Chapter 1: SSS-Rank Talent, Demon Lair!

ã€ŠRanking Of Kings: My Land Is SSS Rankã€‹


 Chapter 1 - SSS-Rank Talent, Demon Lair!

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 1: SSS-Rank Talent, Demon Lair!</h1><h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h2>

    [Wee to the Myriad World Continent!]

    [This is an open-world game.]

    [It is also a game where one plunders resources.]

    [Every survivor will receive their personal lord talent for their future growth and development.]

    [You will lead your subordinates to expand your territory as a king,peting with myriad countries for hegemony, and conquer the world!]

    [Countless opportunities and challenges are waiting for you to explore.]

    [In here¡­]

    [You can even gain eternal life!]

    ¡­

    When Li Xiang woke up in a daze and found himself on barrennd, he knew that he had not heard wrongly.

    He had really transmigrated.

    And he had evene to such a godforsaken ce.

    There were no buildings around him. In front of him was an endless in, and behind him was a ck mountain covered in rocks. There was no life at all.

    The sky was gray, and even the ground was gray. Deep roars came from afar from time to time, making people feel unusually oppressed.

    ¡°The struggle for hegemony of myriad countries¡­ is this my territory?¡±

    Li Xiang took a deep breath and frowned.

    At this moment, another voice sounded in his mind.

    [The lord of a country!]

    [From now on, you will receive three days of novice protection!]

    [During this period of time, your territory will not be invaded by any foreign enemies. You can rest assured in developing your territory.]

    [After three days, the protection will disappear. You will face the test brought by the terrifying creatures that live on the Myriad World Continent!]

    [The initial beast tide will sweep through the territories of all the country lords in the Myriad World Continent. If the country lord dies, you will forever lose the chance topete with the myriad kingdoms for hegemony, as well as the chance to live forever!]

    [You have obtained basd ¡ª area 10km x 10km!]

    [Do you want to establish it as a country construction site?]

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Li Xiang did not hesitate too much.

    From this information, it was not difficult to know that the Myriad World Continent was not safe. There were many terrifying creatures.

    Being unarmed, he did not want to deal with such an existence. It was better to develop for a period of time first.

    Soon, a golden light rose from the border of his territory, isting thisnd from the outside world.

    [The country has been established. Ruler, please expand your power to your heart¡¯s content!]

    Next, it was time to develop the strength of the country.

    Li Xiang studied it carefully and realized that if he wanted to develop the country, he could do it from five aspects.

    They were [Military], [Technology], [Business], [Culture], and [Religion].

    Each sub-category had its own unique aspects, and each had its own advantages.

    Basically, the lords would determine which sub-category they wanted to choose based on their awakened lord attributes.

    This type of lord attribute waspletely random, and there were strong and weak.

    It was split into ranks from F to SSS, a total of nine ranks, and the strength of each sub-category would increase.

    Those who managed to draw strong attributes would naturally be able to expand their territory and even establish their own country and empire.

    The Military and Technology branches were undoubtedly those who walked this path.

    Those who drew weak attributes would have to think of ways to form an alliance with those talented kings. They could even provide resources to curry favor with the strong ones in exchange for protection.

    Talents like Business, Culture, and Religion could not protect themselves in the early stages, so they could only choose to do this.

    Of course, the most basic types of soldiers were avable. As for whether they were weak civilians or well-trained soldiers, it all depended on luck.

    Basically, everyone hoped that they could awaken a very strong talent.

    Unfortunately, this system announced the probability of each rank¡¯s talent awakening.

    Along with the F-Rank talent being 50%, when added together with the E-Rank and D-Rank talent, it ounted for 90% of the total probability.

    Basically, most people¡¯s talents would fall within this range.

    As for the highest SSS-Rank talent, the awakening rate was only 0.05%.

    One could imagine that with such arge probability span, the improvement brought by a high-rank talent would definitely be exaggerated.

    ¡°It would be good enough to be able to obtain C-Rank.¡±

    Li Xiang did not have much hope for his own luck, and he was thinking about how to know what talent he had awakened.

    The next moment, a virtual information panel appeared in his field of vision, disying rows of words.

    [Personal Information], [Friend Information], [World Chat Channel], [Cross-Border Trade Channel], and so on.

    These menus could be opened.

    First, he checked his own information.

    [Country Lord: Li Xiang]

    [Talent: Demon Lair (SSS-Rank, only one), Territory Devour (Able to grow, current A-Rank)]

    [Power: 5 (Affects soldier¡¯s attack)]

    [Agility: 3 (Affects soldier¡¯s attack speed, movement speed, and critical rate)]

    [Intelligence: 4 (Affects soldier¡¯s skill release efficiency and power)]

    [Vitality: 2 (Affects soldier¡¯s defense and HP)]

    [Strength: Mortal]

    [Country Rank: Primitive Tribe]

    [Country¡¯s Core Soldiers: None at the moment]

    [Country¡¯s Building: None at the moment]

    [Equipment: None]

    [Resources: None at the moment]

    ¡­

    ¡°SSS-Rank talent?¡±

    Li Xiang rubbed his eyes in disbelief.

    The highest rank talent was drawn by him?

    Moreover, he seemed to have more than one talent?

    Li Xiang breathed quickly and took a quick look again.

    [Demon Lair (SSS-Rank, only one)]: You have obtained the birthce of the primitive demon, and all the demon soldiers in the fantasy legends fight for you.

    [Territory Devour (Able to grow, current A-Rank)]: When you devour other hostile and neutral territories, you can also devour their territory attribute and raise it to a higher level!

    ¡°Damn! This is real!¡±

    ¡°The only one SSS-Rank talent, and an A-Rank growth-type talent!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t I invincible now?¡±

    Li Xiang was extremely excited.

    Just from that ¡°only one¡± words, he knew that this demon was definitely a top-rank soldier, and its strength was definitely extremely powerful.

    The stronger the initial soldier, the higher the starting point.

    This meant thatpared to the other country lords, in the early stages, he could quickly umte resources, expand his territory, and increase his strength, leaving the others far behind!

    However, this Demon Lair had not been set up yet, so he could not breed demons for the time being.

    Li Xiang turned his head to look at the pitch-ck mountain behind him. He looked at the cave on the mountainside, deep in thought.

 Chapter 2 - This World Is Full of Danger

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 2: This World Is Full of Danger</h1><h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h2>

    ¡°This mountain is at the center of the territory, and the terrain is so steep that no living creature can touch the cave except for the flying units.¡±

    It was a good ce.

    From the panel, he was just a mortal.

    This meant that he had no way to fight against the native creatures of this world.

    However, this was not a big deal. He was the ruler, the man who was going to lead his subordinates to conquer the world.

    The soldiers and generals under him were what he relied on.

    Li Xiang immediately decided to treat this ce as a barracks.

    A notification immediately sounded in his head.

    [Do you want to set up the Demon Lair?]

    [Yes] [No]

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Boom!

    Along with a rumbling sound.

    A hint of blood color appeared deep in the cave, and the overall appearance of the cave changed drastically.

    When he looked at the cave again, a corresponding panel appeared.

    [Demon Lair: The only soldier building]

    [Rank: Rank 1]

    [Initial Soldiers: None at the moment]

    [Unlocked Soldiers: None at the moment]

    [Special Effect: A new demon can be spawned for every level (0/1)]

    [Level Up Requirement: Fuse with a territory]

    ¡­

    Rank 1, just enough to spawn a demon.

    Li Xiang could not help but look forward to it.

    He immediately chose to start spawning!

    Unfortunately, he only realized at this moment that he had to wait half an hour.

    Taking advantage of this time, Li Xiang began to look at the other menus.

    [Friend information] was empty.

    [Cross-Border Trade Channel] was also quiet.

    Only the [World Chat Channel] had an exmation mark on it, and it was very noisy.

    When he went in, he saw countless people talking inside.

    ¡°Damn it, what is this ce?¡±

    ¡°Who can tell me what these transparent creatures floating in the air are? Help, I don¡¯t want to die yet¡­¡±

    ¡°Idiot, if you don¡¯t want to die, don¡¯t run around. Quickly put the barracks in the territory and let the initial soldiers deal with them!¡±

    ¡°My initial soldiers are E-Rank Missionaries. If I don¡¯t level them up to the Holy Guards, I won¡¯t have any offensive skills. [E-Rank Missionary Illustration Manual]¡±

    ¡°A moment of silence for the unlucky guy upstairs. Just now, someone was running around with D-Rank Hatchet Men. Now, the grass on the grave is three meters tall.¡±

    ¡°E-Rank is already very good. Sigh, I only have an F-Rank Slime. It doesn¡¯t know anything except spitting. [F-Rank Slime Illustration Manual]¡±

    ¡­

    Li Xiang opened the illustration manual and took a look. He almostughed out loud.

    [Missionary]

    Quality: E

    Growth Rate: 1

    Rank: 1

    Attack: 3-5

    Defense: 2

    HP: 50

    Skills: None at the moment

    ¡­

    The other one was even worse.

    [Slime]

    Quality: F

    Growth Rate: 1

    Rank: 1

    Magic Attack: 2-3

    Defense: 1

    HP: 70

    Skills: None at the moment

    ¡­

    As expected of the soldiers at the lowest grade.

    If they could not suppress the quality of the soldiers with numbers, no one would be able to defeat them in a one-on-one fight.

    Li Xiang even felt that he, a mortal, was stronger than these two types of soldiers!

    At this moment, the system¡¯s broadcast rang, and everyone heard the same voice.

    [All rulers from Earth have sessfully awakened. Starting to divide the regions now¡­]

    The voice paused for a moment and then rang out again a few secondster.

    [All rulers of Region 0042 havepleted their talent statistics. F-Rank talent possessors: 27; E-Rank talent possessors: 16; D-Rank talent possessors: 11; C-Rank talent possessors and above: 4!]

    The output rate of high-rank talent was even lower than the published data.

    Li Xiang did not expect that out of the 58 people in his region, only four had awakened C-Rank talent and above.

    It was like a pyramid; the higher one went, the fewer there were.

    From the world chat just now, it was not hard to know that even D-Rank soldiers could not do whatever they wanted in the protection zone. This meant that the rulers with E-Rank and F-Rank talent would have a harder time surviving.

    As the regions were divided, the echelon rankings also appeared.

    This was the strength ranking of the rulers in the region.

    Li Xiang took a look. He was shockingly ranked first in the [Military Potential] rankings!

    The chat in the region that just came out had already exploded.

    ¡°Damn it! There are only four people in the first echelon? Is this a joke?¡±

    ¡°Even the D-Rank soldiers in the second echelon have a hard time clearing the monsters in the territory. Doesn¡¯t this mean that there are only four people who can protect themselves in the novice stage?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. The C-Rank soldiers might not be much stronger than the D-Rank soldiers.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure? [C-Rank Murloc Illustration Manual]¡±

    Li Xiang wanted to open it and see. The attributes were indeed much better.

    [Murloc]

    Quality: C

    Growth Rate: 3

    Rank: 1

    Magic Attack: 15-30

    Defense: 7

    HP: 350

    Skill: [Spear]

    ¡­

    It was at least ten times stronger than the Missionary!

    And as the level increased, the growth rate would widen the gap.

    With such a panel, it was believed that after having a certain amount of base, it would not be too much of a problem to deal with some wild animals.

    It was an easy thing to solve the problem of individual meals.

    As for whether they could leave the novice protection zone to explore the wilderness, that was unknown.

    This naturally caused many people to go crazy for it.

    ¡°Boss, please bring me along! I can serve you tea and water, and I can even warm your bed if you need me. I know all 72 postures, you can y however you want!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, count me in! Boss, you can use my territory resources as you please, and you can take the barracks too. As long as you give me a meal!¡±

    The Murloc King replied, ¡°Hahaha, alright, alright, this Murloc of mine is a marine soldier. When it grows up, it might even be able to transform into a dragon. Wait until I go out to clear the area, gather resources, and evolve a wave, then I¡¯lle back and bring you guys to have a good time!¡±

    ¡°Boss is awesome!¡±

    ¡°Boss, please share the view of clearing the area!¡±

    [Murloc King has activated the view sharing!]

    In the time it took, all the rulers of Region 0042 clicked on it. Even Li Xiang was no exception.

    He also wanted to know what was outside the territory.

    He saw the Murloc King leading his four Murloc underlings through the side of the territory first. On the way, they encountered wild beasts. They surrounded and attacked them one by one, killing them without any danger.

    The territory was safe now.

    However, there weren¡¯t many resources in his territory. There wasn¡¯t even a water source.

    The Murloc King was proud of himself. In the regional chat, he said that he was definitely the first person who could go out to explore. No one could beat him.

    Then, he swaggered out of the novice protection zone, ready to find a water source.

    In the end, he encountered his first crisis.

    It was a group of [Pecking Falcon]. He couldn¡¯t see their attributes, but there were many of them, and they were led by one [Pecking Falcon King].

    The Murloc King ordered his subordinates to raise their spears and shoot.

    In the end, the stone spears were instantly deflected the moment they hit the fur of the Pecking Falcons, forcibly deducting a bar of HP.

    The Pecking Falcons flew over and attacked with their sharp, hook-like beaks. The four Murlocs were killed in an instant. The Murloc King, in his panic, couldn¡¯t escape the ws of the demons.

    Even the corpse was eaten by the Pecking Falcon. The scene was only interrupted when the eyeball was swallowed by the Pecking Falcon King.

 Chapter 3 - Six-Winged Succubus, Four-Digit Attack!

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 3: Six-Winged Subus, Four-Digit Attack!</h1><h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h2>

    Li Xiang could not help but frown slightly.

    Compared to the outside world, the initial territory in the novice protection zone was indeed much safer. There were only a few ordinary wild beasts and no monsters.

    Everyone watching was shocked.

    ¡°¡­ It ended just like that?¡±

    ¡°¡­ The Murloc King is finished¡­¡±

    ¡°Yeah¡­ It¡¯s too wild. Even if he¡¯s talented in the beginning, he might not be able to keep his life.¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, are the creatures outside the protection zone so terrifying that even C-Rank soldiers would be killed instantly?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d better just obediently explore within the territory¡­ and quickly raise the rank of the soldiers.¡±

    ¡°There are still three days left. Can we obtain enough resources to raise the current soldiers to a level higher than the Murloc¡¯s attributes?¡±

    The chat channel fell into momentary silence.

    Everyone knew very well that it was very difficult!

    The difference in attributes between them and the Murlocs was about ten times. For F-Rank and E-Rank soldiers like them, they simply could not do it in the short term.

    The only way was to rely on the strong!

    Thus, a group of people sent friend requests to Li Xiang at the same time.

    Since they wanted to suck up to a strong yer, it was naturally the strongest one.

    Li Xiang ignored them, acting very cold.

    There was no other reason. It was precisely because the system notified him that half an hour had passed. The Demon Lair had produced its first contracted creature ¡ª the Six-Winged Subus!

    The Demon Lair did not have initial soldiers. It only had a chance to summon a demon, and the grade was random.

    He raised his head and looked in the direction of their. He saw a thick ck gas fly out from within andnd in front of him. Gradually, it condensed into a seductive figure.

    Her skin was white and bright, and she wore a ck corset that had materialized. There was a pair of small sharp horns on the top of her head, making her look somewhat cute.

    However, she did not have wings, probably because her rank was too low, so she did not evolve.

    Moreover, her appearance was somewhat young and tender, looking like she was only seven or eight years old.

    Even so, she looked like a beauty.

    ¡°Greetings, Demon Lord!¡±

    The Six-Winged Subus knelt on one knee and ced her hands on her chest. Her head was lowered as she bowed to Li Xiang. Her attitude was as respectful as a devout believer.

    In her heart, Li Xiang was the creator of the demon race.

    No matter what orders he gave, even if she had to sacrifice her life, she would not hesitate.

    The temte of the Six-Winged Subus appeared in Li Xiang¡¯s eyes.

    [Six-Winged Subus] (Boss-Rank Unit)

    Quality: SSS

    Race: Demon

    Growth Rate: 10 (Full)

    Rank: 1

    Magic Attack: 500-1000 (+5%)

    Defense: 200 (+2%)

    HP: 3,500 (+2%)

    Skills: [Kiss of Appeasement], [Whip of Excruciating Pain], [Invert All Living Things], [Invisibility]

    ¡­

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Li Xiang cursed and rubbed his eyes in disbelief.

    After confirming that he had not seen wrongly, he was overjoyed.

    His first contract demon was actually so powerful!

    Ignoring the stats on the panel, just the skills alone, there were as many as four!

    After a simple look, both [Kiss of Appeasement] and [Invert All Living Things] are controlled skills, but one was a single target, and the other was a group.

    Whip of Excruciating Pain was a skill with extremely high attack power. On the other hand, Invisibility could allow the Six-Winged Subus to quickly escape from battle when its strength wascking. It could be said that it had both offense and defense.

    So what if he didn¡¯t have any initial soldiers?

    Li Xiangughed.

    Hehe, he had a big boss!

    This time, he had the confidence to go out and explore.

    He rubbed his somewhat shriveled stomach.

    The first element of survival was food. Filling one¡¯s stomach was the most important thing to do at the moment.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eliminate the threat in the territory first.¡±

    Li Xiang made up his mind.

    Unlike the Murloc King, he would not rashly run out of the protection zone.

    This world was so strange. Who knew if he would encounter an existence that could instantly kill a Six-Winged Subus?

    One had to be careful.

    It just so happened that there seemed to be traces of cattle roaming in the depths of the ins. They should be the strongest creatures in this area, so they shall be used as practice!

    Such violent creatures with rough-skinned and thick flesh might be a nightmare for people with weaker soldiers.

    But for Li Xiang, this was just the beginning of an opportunity.

    He did as he had nned and directly brought the subus out.

    After walking for a long time, he found that about twenty buffalos were looking for food.

    They were extremely majestic, and each of them was more than five meters tall.

    The subus was not even one-third of the height of these creatures.

    ¡°Subus, can you take care of them?¡± Li Xiang asked with some uncertainty. He could not see the monster¡¯s attributes and could not determine the difference in attributes.

    The Six-Winged Subus¡¯s young face was full of determination. ¡°Demon Lord, please rest assured, this mission is not difficult.¡±

    Li Xiang hesitated for a moment. ¡°Hmm¡­ Let me see the power of your skills first.¡±

    He thought that if he could not fight them after controlling them, he could still run away.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The Six-Winged Subus walked step by step towards the herd. She raised her hand and snapped her fingers.

    Invert All Living Things!

    ¡°Moo!¡±

    Suddenly, the eyes of the herd turned red at the same time. It was like a demonic sound had entered their ears, affecting their minds. In the next moment, they actually started to bite and fight each other.

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. This skill was pretty good. It could not simply be ssified as a control skill.

    Unfortunately, his Intelligence points were not high, so the duration of the skill was not that long.

    After about ten seconds, the herd gradually woke up from their frenzied state and stopped. They all looked at Li Xiang and the subus as if they had found out who the culprit was.

    However, it was already toote.

    In the chaotic battle, half of the buffalos were heavily injured.

    The subus drew her whip from the void, which became thest straw that pressed down on them.

    The four-digit damage caused the buffalos to fall down one after another,pletely losing their life force.

    ¡°How simple.¡±

    Li Xiang could not help but sigh.

    The Murloc King was killing one opponent in a group. He was killing one group of opponents with one attacker.

    At this rate, it was not impossible to deal with the crisis three dayster.

    [Ding, congrattions for ughtering neutral or opposing creatures in the world, ruler. The ¡°Survival of the Fittest¡± achievement has been activated. Bronze Treasure Chest x 1 is hereby awarded!]

    ¡°There¡¯s actually an achievement?¡±

    Li Xiang opened his hand, and an ancient treasure chest fell into his palm.

    Opening it, he saw that there was a ring inside.

    [Storage Ring]: Has a space of 10 x 10 cubic meters. Can be used to store items.

    Li Xiang directly handed it over to the subus.

    ¡°Take care of these buffalos. Bring back all the useful materials.¡±

    ¡°Yes, my noble Demon Lord!¡±

 Chapter 4 - Selling Ten Times Higher in the Trade Channel

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 4: Selling Ten Times Higher in the Trade Channel</h1><h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h2>

    The subus was very obedient and immediately began to deal with the carcasses of these buffalos.

    Soon, arge number of resources were stored in batches inside the Storage Ring.

    Among them were materials such as cowhide and horns.

    Cow horns could be used to make hats, and cowhide could be used to make armor and shoes.

    In this time of material scarcity, everything could be used.

    In addition, there were ten units of high-quality beef and twenty-five units of ordinary beef.

    This was a systematic statistical method, and Li Xiang did not know how much there was in a unit specifically.

    But he knew that this much meat was enough for him to eat for a long time.

    If he did not deal with it quickly, it would probably spoil in a few days.

    Li Xiang returned to the cave first and used the grass and branches to build a simple bed.

    The air was very dry today, so there shouldn¡¯t be any rain, so he didn¡¯t build a roof.

    The subus carried the supplies one after another. The buffalo in the Myriad World Continent was gigantic. Even after they were dismembered, it was difficult for the Storage Ring to hold a few more.

    From this, it could be seen how bountiful the harvest this trip was.

    After he was done with all this, the sky darkened.

    Li Xiang let the subus start a bonfire and started roasting meat.

    By the time a piece of the beef shank waspletely roasted, a few hours had already passed.

    Li Xiang devoured it inrge mouthfuls.

    There wasn¡¯t much taste, and it was difficult to chew.

    This wasn¡¯t important. What was important was that it could fill one¡¯s stomach.

    The subus was also given a piece. She was the main contributor to this battle, so naturally, Li Xiang wanted to treat his right-hand man well.

    However, the subus looked like she wasn¡¯t interested in the beef.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Subus? Is it not to your liking?¡± Li Xiang asked with concern.

    ¡°No, Demon Lord.¡± The subus shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten enough souls just now. I¡¯m not hungry yet.¡±

    ¡°Eaten souls?¡± Li Xiang was slightly startled.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The subus smiled faintly, revealing two sharp teeth. ¡°Demons only need to eat the souls of dead creatures to grow. We don¡¯t need to eat these things.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Not needing to eat saved a lot of worries.

    This meant that no matter how many demon soldiers Li Xiang raised in the future, he wouldn¡¯t need to consider logistics.

    Moreover, they could grow and evolve through battle.

    Li Xiang looked carefully. The subus seemed to have grown a little taller than when she was born. Her appearance was also a little more mature, but it wasn¡¯t particrly obvious.

    He believed that after her rank increased, she would be able to grow to around ten years old.

    When that time came, her attributes would definitely be even more explosive!

    Li Xiang stretchedzily.

    While eating the roasted meat, he opened the regional chat channel.

    A bunch of people was crying out bitterly.

    ¡°Heavens, why is this damned beast so hard to kill? Even after all my soldiers died, they weren¡¯t able to cause much damage to it!¡±

    ¡°Who isn¡¯t the same? We have to starve on the first day, the days are too hard to survive.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll umte for two days first. Once there are more soldiers, then I¡¯ll go and challenge again. I¡¯ve already collected a pot of bugs. Tonight, I¡¯ll rely on them to replenish my energy.¡±

    ¡°Ugh! The one from above, you¡¯re so disgusting. Don¡¯t you know how to make traps!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve used traps to capture a few sparrows. I can feed myself, but I can¡¯t feed my soldiers. Right now, their loyalty is constantly decreasing. I suspect that if I don¡¯t give them something to eat, they¡¯ll eat me.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, why don¡¯t you ughter these soldiers and eat them? Anyway, there are free refills every day, and it¡¯s a waste not to eat them. [Great Sea Turtle Illustration Manual] is very fragrant, but unfortunately, there are no spices.¡±

    ¡°Yours is an aquatic animal soldier, and I¡¯m raising humanoid soldiers. How can I eat them?¡±

    Li Xiang smiled slightly, casually took a photo, and anonymously sent it out.

    ¡°[Picture] The first meal was delicious. It was full of calories. Unfortunately, there were too many that I couldn¡¯t finish, and I don¡¯t know how to store them. Do any of you know any methods of storing it? Care to share it? It¡¯s a sin to waste food!¡±

    A group of people clicked on it and saw a man¡¯s back in the picture. Beside him,rge pieces of beef were piled up like garbage, forming a small mountain.

    The most ridiculous thing was that there was a beautiful little loli in tight ck clothes helping to tidy up the bed. It looked like he was camping instead.

    For a moment, everyone¡¯s state of mind copsed.

    ¡°Darn it! Isn¡¯t this too ridiculous? We¡¯re all starving, and you are eating beef!¡±

    ¡°Is this the life of a boss?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯mpletely convinced. Boss, do you mind if I ride on your coattail? Just give me some meat.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother, Big Brother, look at my figure. Do you need someone to warm your bed? [Picture]¡±

    ¡°This auntie, please have some self-respect. Your leg circumference is almost as big as the boss¡¯s waist circumference.¡±

    ¡­

    At this moment, the system once again sent a world announcement.

    [Ding, respected rulers, the first day of survival training hase to an end. The Trading Mall has officially opened. All items can be traded with others through barter. Or, they can be recycled at the selling price of the mall in exchange for general currency. General currency can be used in the future trading system of the mall. If a certain amount of currency is being circted in the world, the auction channel can also be activated!]

    The group of people who originally wanted to seek Li Xiang¡¯s protection through various means shut their mouths after hearing this announcement.

    In fact, everyone knew that Li Xiang wouldn¡¯t help strangers just because of a few words.

    Moreover, everyone didn¡¯t know the location of their respective territories, and they didn¡¯t dare to leave the novice protection zone at will.

    They were just trying to win Li Xiang¡¯s favor.

    But now, the trade channel was open.

    This meant that Li Xiang could trade his food with them.

    But in contrast, they also needed to take out the corresponding chips.

    The regional channel fell into a short silence.

    Many people didn¡¯t have the ability to kill monsters, but there weren¡¯t dangers everywhere in their territories.

    After a whole day of exploration, many people had umted a small number of low-grade resources, such as wood and water.

    It was believed that these big shots might not have the time to collect these materials, and it would interest them.

    Therefore, the channel resumed its bustle, and messages popped up one after another. All kinds of exchange requests were all for food.

    Some provided water, some provided wood, and some provided ore materials.

    There were even some people who were willing to give up their initial soldiers, and even cede territory in exchange for food.

    Li Xiang could not help but sigh.

    Hunger made people go crazy.

    Unfortunately, these soldiers were all trash, and the territory was too far away from him. It was not a border area, so Li Xiang could not be bothered with them.

    However, other resources could be exchanged for a portion.

    Li Xiang directly started to formte the trade rules.

    There was a suggested price in the mall. One unit of meat for ten units of water or two units of stones.

    He directly increased the price by ten times!

    Meat for water: 1:100!

    Meat for wood: 1:30!

    Meat for stones: 1:20!

    High-quality meat would be doubled!

    Furthermore, he felt that the market in Region 0042 was too small, so he directly sent out the trading rules in the world channel once.

    He also put up nine units of high-quality beef and 21 units of ordinary beef!

    A total of 30 units flooded the empty trade channel.

    Instantly, the world channel exploded.

    Countless rulers were deeply shocked.

 Chapter 5 - : Basic Tool Making Illustration Manual], Rank First in Business!

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 5: Basic Tool Making Illustration Manual], Rank First in Business!</h1><h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h2>

    On the first day of descending into this Myriad World Continent.

    A ruler who could produce 30 units of food was definitely a super big shot!

    After all, the vast majority of rulers didn¡¯t have the ability to survive in the initial territory.

    Not to mention hunting and gathering food.

    Some of the lucky ones who had C-Rank or even B-Rank initial soldiers could only make ends meet.

    After feeding themselves and their soldiers, there was basically no food left.

    In this environment, food, a necessary resource for survival, was extremely precious.

    However, this price deterred arge number of people.

    The official suggested price didn¡¯t cost much.

    But he increased it by ten times?

    Is this even beef?

    It¡¯s more like dragon meat!

    Many rulers were denouncing Li Xiang as an out-and-out profiteer, maliciously raising the market price and exploiting thebor of others.

    Because the name of the trader would appear on the trade channel, naturally, Li Xiang became famous.

    Almost every second, messages criticizing Li Xiang would sh across the World Chat Channel.

    It was clear that he had offended billions of people.

    However, Li Xiang did not care.

    At this stage, there was no market for food.

    Although there were 30 units of meat, in such arge market, it could only meet the needs of a very small number of people.

    There would always be someone else to buy it.

    He didn¡¯t expect an entire unit to be exchanged. He just needed to exchange as much meat as he could.

    [Losing one-fifth of a unit of beef, obtaining six units of wood!]

    [Losing one-hundredth of a unit of beef, obtaining one unit of water!]

    As expected.

    After a short while, the transaction information started to jump.

    In just a few minutes, the 30 units of meat were sold out.

    Most of them were wood and stone resources, but there was very little water.

    It seemed that in this world, water was also a scarce resource.

    At the same time, there were millions of friend requests.

    Li Xiang ignored them all.

    These people just wanted to ask if he had any food and wanted to continue the exchange, so there was no need to pay attention.

    However, there was a message that piqued his interest in the regional chat.

    ¡°Excuse me, Boss Li Xiang, I have a good item here. Can I exchange it with you for a unit of meat? [Basic Tool Making Illustration Manual]¡±

    This person¡¯s profile picture was a cat¡¯s head, and it was very cute. Li Xiang opened the illustration manual to take a look and was slightly surprised.

    [Basic Tool Making Illustration Manual]: It can be used to make pickaxes, shovels, axes, hoes, and other basic tools.

    The value of this illustration manual could be imagined. For this person to be able to obtain such a valuable item on the first day, he must either have very strong abilities or very good luck.

    Therefore, he asked, ¡°Where did you get this thing? It has great uses in the future. But now you¡¯re exchanging it for a unit of meat?¡±

    ¡°It was on the body of a wild corpse that I found by the roadside. Sigh¡­ I also know that this thing is very useful, but I¡¯m too hungry. Moreover, I don¡¯t want my soldiers to betray me after losing their loyalty, so I can only do this. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s trade. I¡¯ll put it up first. You keep an eye on it.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Boss.¡±

    Then, Li Xiang started the trade.

    Meat for illustration manual: 1:1

    Soon, the illustration manual was in his hand, and no one stopped him. It seemed that not everyone could produce this kind of illustration manual.

    Especially on the first day.

    ¡°Thank you, Boss. My initial soldiers don¡¯t have anybat ability. If I didn¡¯t have this meat, I might have to meet God on the third day.¡± The other party thanked him on the channel.

    Li Xiang learned the illustration manual directly, then, he replied, ¡°Every soldier has its own unique usage. Since you don¡¯t have anybat ability, then don¡¯t think about fighting. Focus on developing the business and continue to collect these things. You can trade them with me anytime. I won¡¯t treat you unfairly.¡±

    ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you down!¡± The other party was overwhelmed by the favor.

    When the others saw this, they also started to send out all sorts of messy material illustration manuals.

    ¡°Boss, what do you think of this? [Broken Canvas]¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s just a piece of junk! Why don¡¯t you look at mine! [Unknown Liquid]¡±

    ¡°??? Are you sure that¡¯s not something that you produced yourself, and you¡¯re even trying to sell it? Boss Li Xiang, take a look at this. It might be some kind of tool to open a dungeon! [Strange Rotten Eyeball]¡±

    Li Xiang had already exchanged for what he wanted, and he still needed to keep some meat for a rainy day, so he directly closed the chatbox.

    The group of people still did not understand what was going on and continued to disy it.

    Until the person who had just exchanged the [Basic Tool Making Illustration Manual] spoke up.

    ¡°All of you, calm down a little. Go and take a look at the [Business] ranking. Who is in the first ce? With this financial ability, he could just announce on the world channel what he wanted. With Boss Li Xiang¡¯s tastes, would he take a fancy to these things that you guys sent out?

    The crowd checked one after another, and only then did they realize that Li Xiang was already at the top of the Business rankings. Moreover, he was also at the top of the Military rankings!

    This meant that in Region 0042, Li Xiang was undoubtedly the number one person!

    The crowd instantly became sour grapes.

    They criticized the person who relied on an illustration manual to ride on Li Xiang¡¯s coattail.

    Someone angrily stated, ¡°Damn it, don¡¯t try to act like you¡¯ve suffered from grievances when you¡¯ve gotten a good deal. If I had your kind of luck, I would have directly given the illustration manual to Boss Li Xiang. I wouldn¡¯t even want the meat!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you know the difference between a moment of pleasure and a lifetime of pleasure? Trying to ride on the boss¡¯s coattails with this? You¡¯re dreaming!¡±

    Cat Head quickly retorted, ¡°Cut the crap. I¡¯ve already sold half a unit of beef. The price is the same as Boss Li Xiang¡¯s. If you don¡¯t want to starve, you can exchange it yourself.¡±

    ¡°Damn! You¡¯re learning way too fast. What a lowlife!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s up to your speed to grab the goods. If you continue to scold, you¡¯re going to starve today!¡±

    ¡°Screw you!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 6 - Succubuss Ability Evolution! Flame Flogging!

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 6: Subus¡¯s Ability Evolution! me Flogging!</h1><h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h2>

    [Congrattions, ruler. You have obtained the achievement of the number one ¡°Business Overlord¡± in the regional business rankings. You are hereby rewarded with a weapon that adapts to your soldiers, and your soldiers¡¯ ability will be strengthened once!]

    The sun rose. When Li Xiang woke up, he heard such a joyous piece of good news.

    He was instantly energized.

    ¡°What a good start!¡±

    It was the second day of the novice protection period, and it was also the penultimate day. With such a reward, the Six-Winged Subus would be able to increase its chances of fighting against the beast tide.

    Without saying a word, he used it!

    [Congrattions, you have obtained the Six-Winged Subus¡¯s exclusive weapon ¡ª me Whip!]

    [Please choose the ability that the Six-Winged Subus needs to level up!]

    [Kiss of Appeasement], [Whip of Excruciating Pain], [Invert All Living Things], [Invisibility]!

    ¡°Enhance Whip of Excruciating Pain!¡±

    Li Xiang was resolute.

    As the subus¡¯ only attack method, what else could be evolved other than this?

    [Hint]: [Whip of Excruciating Pain] has been upgraded to [me Flogging]. The target that is hit will receive additional continuous burning damage.

    ¡°It actually has additional attribute damage?¡±

    Li Xiang was surprised. This was definitely a huge increase for the subus.

    Then, he looked at the attributes of the weapon.

    [me Whip] (exclusive to Six-Winged Subus)

    Grade: Legendary

    Attack: 200-350

    Power: +13

    Agility: +10

    Equip Level: 1

    Characteristics: It has the fire attribute ability. It can greatly increase the killing effect of the same attribute.

    Additional Effect: Attributes can grow with the user¡¯s rank

    Exclusive Characteristics: When used by the Six-Winged Subus, it can gain an additional 30% attack power bonus.

    ¡­

    Li Xiang was already numb to it.

    In terms of equipment grade, ording to the system notification, from low to high weremon, superior, excellent, perfect, master, unique, legendary, and ancient.

    Above that, there were even godly weapons that only gods could control!

    Although the me Whip was only a piece of legendary equipment, with its additional effect growth characteristics, it would definitely not be weaker than some ancient equipment in the future.

    Just this Rank 1 initial weapon would probably be able to suppress the attributes of an A-Rank soldier.

    The Six-Winged Subus was indeed worthy of being an SSS-Rank boss. It was indeed extraordinary.

    ¡°Looks like the development of the territory can be put on the agenda.¡±

    He held his chin and pondered.

    The attributes of the Six-Winged Subus were too perverse. After equipping a weapon, its maximum attack power was close to 2,000.

    The original tyrant in the territory, the giant buffalo, had been taken away by her two skills from before, not to mention that she now had a weapon after being enhanced.

    The main reason was that there was no water in the territory, and wood and stones were pitifully scarce.

    To build a city-state, these two kinds of resources were indispensable.

    ¡°I can¡¯t just rely on trading to obtain these things. The lifeline of the resources must be in my hands.¡±

    Li Xiang felt that since he had such a good start, he should take a moreprehensive route.

    A new day should start with new actions.

    Li Xiang did not hesitate any longer and brought the subus to search for a water source.

    At the same time, he inspected the territory to see if there were any other threats.

    The territory was 10 km x 10 km. It was not considered big, and they quickly circled around and walked to the border.

    The border was protected by a golden barrier, and the creatures outside did not dare to invade.

    They walked along the border of their territory and found a water source after walking half round.

    Unfortunately, this source of water happened to be outside of Li Xiang¡¯s territory.

    Li Xiang took a deep breath.

    ¡°Subus, should we go out?¡±

    The tragic state of the Murloc King was still vivid in his mind.

    The subus¡¯s expression was firm. ¡°No matter what dangers we encounter, Demon Lord, I will always be by your side.¡±

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Li Xiang took a step forward and crossed the protective barrier.

    To be honest, he did not feel anything else when he came to and that did not belong to him.

    The air was not fresher, nor did the scenery look better.

    ¡°If I want to im this piece ofnd for myself, I should chase the original ruler out or eliminate him, right?¡± Li Xiang said uncertainly.

    It was the second day of the ¡°game¡± of thepetition for the hegemony of the myriad worlds. No one knew how to expand territory.

    Everything had to be explored by himself.

    The unknown was often the most dangerous.

    ¡°Damn it, I have a subus by my side. What¡¯s there to be afraid of!¡±

    Li Xiang began to cheer himself up.

    Taking a deep breath, he began to walk deeper into the unfamiliar territory.

    Along the way, they met some wild beasts, but they were all killed by the subus with one whip. While he had obtained a lot of food, it also made Li Xiang feel much more confident.

    The ces outside the territory were not as terrifying as he had imagined.

    Soon, they passed through the forest and arrived at an open grasnd.

    In the center, there was a campsite.

    ¡°Cam! You idiot, I told you not to bring food into the tent to eat. This would attract those dirty rats!¡±

    A muscr humanoid creature walked out, gave a tight p to another person of the same size beside the pile of rocks, and said in a muffled voice, ¡°Do you want their feces mixed in those delicious raisins!¡±

    The person who was pped touched the back of his head and whispered, ¡°Oh, Jed, it¡¯s not my fault, it¡¯s the glutton in my stomach.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t do this next time!¡±

    ¡°Got it¡­¡±

    Li Xiang observed everything.

    ¡°So it¡¯s the barbarians¡­¡±

    The system automatically tranted thenguage he couldn¡¯t understand.

    This was a tribe with well-developed limbs and a simple mind. Their strength was due to their innate divine strength. Other than the ancient titan tribe, no one was their match in terms of strength.

    And their weakness was also very obvious. They had cognitive inflexibility.

    Li Xiang pondered for a moment. Should he think of a way to trick them into moving?

    After thinking about it, he decided to forget about it.

    The barbarians were stubborn. They would not leave the ce left behind by their ancestors even if they were beaten to death. It was better to suppress them by force.

    This world did not need mercy. Killing all of them would be simple and straightforward!

 Chapter 7 - Subjugate the Territory, Construction That Was a Hundred Times More Efficient!

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 7: Subjugate the Territory, Construction That Was a Hundred Times More Efficient!</h1><h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h2>

    Lee Xiang directly walked out with the subus.

    The barbarian called Cam saw them, and there was a trace of surprise on his face.

    ¡°Eh? There are two dwarves here. Hey Jed,e and see!¡±

    Jed also looked over andughed. ¡°Two dwarves? It¡¯s clearly a gnome and a dwarf!¡±

    The subus¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Those who insult the Demon Lord shall die!¡±

    Jedughed even louder. ¡°Hahaha. Cam, did you hear that? This dwarf said that she wants me to die. This is the funniest joke I¡¯ve ever heard in my life.¡±

    Cam held his belly andughed.

    ¡°Little girl, maybe you should stand on my shoulder and tiptoe next to my ear to say it again. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ve heard wrongly.¡±

    As he spoke, Jed walked forward and patted the subus¡¯s shoulder with his big hand.

    The subus narrowed her eyes and struck out brazenly.

    She stretched out her petite palm and pressed it on the barbarian¡¯s little finger.

    The smile on Jed¡¯s face froze.

    Because he realized that no matter how hard he tried, his palm could not reach out even a tiny bit!

    The subus¡¯s face was ice-cold, like a ghost from theherworld.

    She used all her strength at the same time and snapped her fingers!

    Crack!

    The crisp sound of bones breaking could be heard.

    Jed¡¯s expression changed drastically. Along with the intense pain in his hand, he finally could not help but shout out loud.

    ¡°Ah! Damn it! What did you do to my hand!¡±

    Up until now, Jed still did not think that the little girl in front of him had defeated him using her strength.

    The subus didn¡¯t say anything at all. She pulled out her exclusive weapon, the me Whip.

    For a moment, the zing mes enveloped the entire area.

    The air became restless, affected by the powerful elemental power.

    Jed took two steps back. No matter how simple-minded he was, he knew that the situation wasn¡¯t right.

    It was dangerous!

    He immediately wanted to leave.

    But the subus wouldn¡¯t give him this chance.

    When me Flogging was unleashed, the tip of the me Whip spat out dozens of fire snakes and ruthlesslyshed onto Jed¡¯s back.

    -1743!

    Through the system notification, Li Xiang clearly saw the damage caused by this attack.

    With the addition of the skills and the me Whip¡¯s damage, just one whip sessfully made this barbarian fall to the ground, unable to get up. He was burned by the subsequent corrosive mes and cried out in pain.

    It was visible to the naked eye that the thick-skinned barbarian¡¯s HP had dropped by more than half.

    At the same time, the fire snakended on the nearby grass, and with a bang, it ignited a huge fire. It quickly spread to the entire barbarian tribe as if it was a living hell.

    Cam watched this scene in a daze.

    Another eight barbarians ran out of the camp.

    Seeing the mes all around the ce, and also the subus who was holding the me Whip in the middle who was about to punish Jed, they couldn¡¯t help but exim in surprise.

    ¡°Oh my god, she can control the mes!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Fire God!¡±

    ¡°Jed has angered the Fire God!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god! What did this idiot do!¡±

    ¡°Kneel down! Beg for the Fire God¡¯s forgiveness!¡±

    A group of burly barbarians knelt on the ground, kowtowing and apologizing continuously.

    It seemed that they treated the subus like a god.

    This time, the subus was stunned by their actions.

    The hand that was suspended in the air did not know if it shouldnd.

    After all, the Demon Lord did not say that he wanted to kill them.

    She could not help but turn her head to look at Li Xiang, seeking the Demon Lord¡¯s opinion.

    Li Xiang already had an idea in his heart. Looking at the group of barbarians, he said indifferently, ¡°If you submit, you will live. If you resist, you will die.¡±

    The barbarians behaved abnormally obediently. ¡°Yes! If Lord Fire God has any orders, feel free to say them. The barbarian tribe will definitely not refuse!¡±

    The subus could not help but correct loudly, ¡°The one you want to submit to is not me, but the Demon Lord!¡±

    Demon Lord?

    The barbarians exchanged nces. They had never heard of this so-called Demon Lord.

    However, since he could be the Fire God¡¯s master, he must be an even more incredible existence!

    One of the barbarians who looked like the leader immediately shouted, ¡°I am willing to follow the powerful leader!¡±

    The rest of the people agreed.

    ¡°I¡¯m willing too!¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡±

    ¡°¡­ And me!¡± Jed, who was heavily injured on the ground, also raised his hand, looking miserable.

    [Ding! Congrattions, ruler, you have sessfully subdued a barbarian unit x 10. It can be used for gathering, building, and fighting. Loyalty 90%!]

    Li Xiang nodded slightly.

    Very good, they were indeed simple-minded.

    He did not expect that he would be able to subdue this tribe by ident.

    It was all thanks to the reward of ranking first ce in business. Otherwise, it would definitely not have such an effect.

    Next, it was time to fuse the territory.

    ¡°Subus put away all these mes.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Demon Lord!¡±

    The subus only waved her hand lightly. The mes that were originally surging with momentum disappeared in the blink of an eye, leaving behind a trail of burning marks.

    This move made the ten barbarians respect the subus as a celestial being. At the same time, they respected Li Xiang, the Demon Lord.

    Li Xiang came to the interior of the barbarians¡¯ stronghold and started to use his other talent.

    [Territory Devour]!

    This talent could devour the original attributes of other territories and raise them to a higher level.

    When the territory core of the barbarian tribe fell into Li Xiang¡¯s hands, he sessfully saw the unique ability of this territory.

    [Waste to Build (E)]: Construction speed increased by 10%.

    The construction ability was very important to Li Xiang.

    Direct annexation!

    [Ding! Ruler, congrattions on sessfully obtaining the first neutral territory. The original ability ¡°Waste to Build (E)¡± has been upgraded to ¡°Great Construction (S)¡±!]

    [Great Construction (S)]: Construction speed increased by a hundred times!

    It was strong!

    Li Xiang could not help but grin.

    If there were noparisons, there wouldn¡¯t be harm.

    Compared to Great Construction, Waste to Build was simply the dregs of dregs!

    Territory Devour was indeed worthy of being an A-Rank talent that could grow. It was so strong that it made one¡¯s hair stand on end.

    With this ability, as long as he did things rted to construction in the future, he would be a hundred times faster than others!

    With a sh of golden light, the barrier of the protection zone spread towards the border of Xinjiang.

    Soon, this piece ofnd would officially belong to him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have to worry about running out of water now, but there are ten more people in the territory. I have to quickly prepare a ce to live.¡±

    These barbarians were not like the subus, who had blind faith and worshipped Li Xiang. Their loyalty would decrease with the treatment and environment.

    Once it falls below 60, it could trigger a mutiny.

    A lot of wood and stones were exchanged yesterday, and now is the time to put them to good use.

 Chapter 8 - Goblin Threat, Mini Boss Barbarian

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 8: Goblin Threat, Mini Boss Barbarian</h1><h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h2>

    After returning, the first thing that Li Xiang did was to level up the Demon Lair that had met the requirements. Then, he ordered the barbarians to cut down the wood.

    The materials exchanged were not enough. A wooden house needed at least 15 units of wood to build, but there were ten people here, so that would be 150 units.

    The shortage of materials had to be harvested.

    However, the barbarians were uncivilized. It was equivalent to the primitive tribes in the stone age. They did not even know how to make a fire and lived a life of eating raw meat and drinking blood.

    If they were to use stones to cut wood, even if ten people worked together, even if they were barbarians with innate divine strength, they would not be able to get many units of wood in a day.

    The efficiency was too low.

    Fortunately, Li Xiang had the [Basic Tool Making Illustration Manual] in his hands.

    It contained the principles of how to make a wood-cutting axe.

    After teaching them everything, a group of simple-minded barbarians could easily make it.

    When they personally experienced the convenience of tools and cut down the first tree, their faces were filled with surprise.

    ¡°Combining stones and wood can have such a powerful effect. Heavens, how did the lorde up with this idea?¡±

    ¡°And that¡­ whetstone, it really can sharpen a stone so much!¡±

    ¡°This kind of wisdom can only be possessed by the Sorcerer God, no wonder the Fire God worships the lord so much.¡±

    ¡°The power of wisdom! If I had even a tiny bit of the lord¡¯s wisdom, thest time when Ipeted for the position of the tribal leader, the one who seeded wouldn¡¯t be Carl but me!¡±

    ¡°Forget it, Bart. With that small body of yours, you are only fit to smell God Carl¡¯s farts!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Carl is no longer the leader. Idiot, you called him a god, then what do you take the new lord for?¡±

    ¡°The Lord is the king of all gods; is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°Why are you shouting so loudly; do you want to fight!¡±

    ¡°Fight then! Why would I be afraid of you!¡±

    Bang!

    The two barbarians did not get along and started fighting.

    Li Xiang, who was watching all this from afar, could not help but be speechless.

    He nced at the even sturdier barbarian beside him and shook his head slightly.

    How silly.

    Why was this race like a bunch of children, fighting so easily?

    Carl scratched his head. Was the lord unhappy?

    He immediately shouted, ¡°Bart! Sam! You two idiots hurry up and chop down the trees. If you waste any more time, I¡¯ll take care of your butts tonight!¡±

    Li Xiang was speechless.

    Well, he¡¯s even worse than these two.

    However, after Carl¡¯s shout, Bart and Sam became obedient.

    It was unknown whether they were afraid of Carl¡¯s night attack, or because Li Xiang, the new lord, was present, so they went to work obediently.

    There were a total of eight of them, and they worked in groups of two, which was very efficient.

    A tree with a diameter of more than a meter was cut down by them violently, and it only took them a few minutes to cut it down.

    On the contrary, the subsequent ying, pruning, and segmentation took more time.

    Jed had originally wanted toe and help.

    But seeing that this guy was heavily injured, so Li Xiang let him have a good rest.

    There was one good thing about the barbarian¡¯s physique, which was a quick recovery.

    The burns on his body did not cause him any physical harm other than pain.

    The fracture of his pinky was not a big deal. He could recover in a few months.

    After the others had harvested a certain amount of wood, Li Xiang asked them to split half of their people to build the camp.

    Moreover, he gave the order that apart from building their own houses, they would also prepare amodations for Li Xiang and the subus.

    The group of barbarians naturally didn¡¯t resist and agreed happily.

    After that, Li Xiang didn¡¯t bother with them anymore and let the subus go out to hunt wild beasts.

    While harvesting experience and souls, he also prepared more food that the barbarian tribe needed to consume.

    Judging from their appearance, this group of people definitely ate a lot.

    It was impossible not to have a reserve of food.

    Meanwhile, he brought Carl to patrol the territory.

    Li Xiang wanted to prepare to go to the new territory to determine the location and the approximate number of resource points.

    Unexpectedly, after Carl heard Li Xiang¡¯s intentions, he revealed a troubled expression.

    ¡°My Lord, for your safety¡¯s sake, if you want to go there for a walk, it would be best to bring the Fire God¡­ Ah, no, it¡¯s Lord Subus. I¡¯m not confident that I can protect you¡­¡±

    Li Xiang smiled faintly. ¡°Why, are there really terrifying monsters in the territory?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not it¡­¡±

    Carl answered truthfully, ¡°It¡¯s just that recently, the surroundings of the territory aren¡¯t too peaceful. There¡¯s a group of despicable creatures constantly thinking of invading us.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Goblins, an extremely greedy and violent race.¡±

    A look of disgust appeared on Carl¡¯s face. ¡°Their own territory has been snatched away by others. Now, they¡¯re relying on their own tribe¡¯srge poption and fast reproduction speed to invade other people¡¯s territory. They¡¯re despicable and shameless!¡±

    Li Xiang chuckled but didn¡¯t say anything.

    He didn¡¯t expect the barbarians to be peace lovers.

    This was out of his expectations.

    But he wasn¡¯t worried that these goblins would invade his territory.

    After all, the novice protection period was still in effect. As long as he didn¡¯t do anything stupid, he would be safe.

    However, he still took another look at Carl.

    He pulled out this guy¡¯s stats panel.

    He wanted to know what level this guy was at to be afraid of a group of goblins who were only fit to be the lowest level monsters in the game.

    [Carl] (Elite-Rank Unit)

    Quality: A

    Race: Human

    Growth Rate: 5

    Rank: 5

    Attack: 100-250 (+5%)

    Defense: 120 (+2%)

    HP: 2,500 (+2%)

    Skills: [Berserk], [Divine Power], [Battle Intent Roar]

    ¡­

    Compared to the subus, it was like the difference between heaven and earth.

    No wonder Carl was afraid of the goblins.

    He was already Rank 5, yet he only had this little bit of attributes. His skills were also the one-on-onebat type. If he was surrounded by a bunch of goblins, even if these goblins had the attributes of C-Rank murlocs, Carl probably wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything about it.

    Group battles were too weak.

    However, in terms of individual strength.

    Among the A-Rank soldiers, the barbarians¡¯ offensive abilities could be considered top-notch.

    After all, they had three buffs for their skills.

    Once all of them were buffed, they would be like mini-bosses!

    At this moment, a notification appeared in his mind.

    The Demon Lair had sessfully leveled up!

 Chapter 9 - Rank 2 Demon Lair, New S-Rank Soldiers, SS-Rank Demon Eye of Insight!

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 9: Rank 2 Demon Lair, New S-Rank Soldiers, SS-Rank Demon Eye of Insight!</h1><h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h2>

    [Ding! Congrattions, ruler. Your Demon Lair has been sessfully upgraded to Rank 2. You have obtained new soldier types ¡ª ck Wing Demon (Against the sky), Vine Whisker Demon (Against the ground)!]

    [Do you want to spawn a new demon?]

    [Yes] [No]

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    At this moment, Li Xiang hurried back as he was not in a hurry to check out the resource points anymore.

    He was more concerned with his military strength than these trivialities.

    When he arrived at the Demon Lair, Li Xiang pulled out the panel data, looked at the contents, and became depressed again.

    Call ¡ª

    [ck Wing Demon]: S-Rank soldier, extremely strong attack, medium defense, has very fast movement ability, is good at chasing, consumes 3000 Soul Points to spawn one.

    [Vine Whisker Demon]: S-Rank soldier, average attack, extremely high defense, able to use demonized vine whiskers to restrict any ground unit, consumes 3,000 Soul Points to spawn one.

    Current Soul Points: 370

    Soul Points were obtained by killing creatures.

    Li Xiang had only killed a group of buffalos before. Based on the average soul strength, one had contributed 10 Soul Points.

    If he wanted to recruit an S-Rank soldier, he would have to kill a total of 300.

    Li Xiang was helpless.

    How could there be so many monsters in the safety zone for him to kill?

    Fortunately, there was a constion prize.

    A new demon was being spawned.

    The first time a subus appeared, it was a Boss-Rank unit that could crush everything.

    What kind of surprise would the second time bring him?

    Li Xiang was looking forward to it.

    Half an hour had be extremely long at this time.

    However, he had a good way to pass the time.

    Li Xiang wanted toe to the ce where the barbarians worked hard.

    They were very efficient. Under the effect of the Great Construction, in just a short while, ten houses had taken shape.

    Li Xiang was not here to inspect the work. He stepped forward and said, ¡°Bart! Sam called you an idiot. Let me see your reaction as a man!¡±

    ¡°Roar! I want to beat him up!¡±

    Bart went to settle the score with Sam in a huff. He came to the logging area and gave the other party a direct punch.

    Sam was not a person who would not fight back. He did not even question why the other party hit him. He just raised his leg and kicked!

    Wonderful!

    Li Xiangid down and watched the show.

    Carl was speechless.

    In the blink of an eye, half an hour had passed.

    When Li Xiang heard the news of the sessful spawning of the demon, he immediately got up and left.

    At the same time, he did not forget to ask Carl to clean up the mess. He did not want those two idiots to fight endlessly.

    Outside the Demon Lair, a ck gas alsonded in front of Li Xiang and gradually condensed into a form.

    The second demon was somewhat special.

    It was a floating ball. Its entire body was scarlet. There were two cracks on the front, one big and one small.

    [Eye of Insight] (Special Unit)

    Quality: SS

    Race: Demon

    Growth Rate: 9

    Rank: 1

    Attack: None

    Defense: ???

    HP: ???

    Skills: [Contemtion], [Absolute Defense], [Spell Rebound], [Eye of Six Paths]

    ¡­

    SS-Rank Special Unit!

    The Demon Lair did not disappoint him. It was so generous.

    However, this thing did not have any attack power. Its defense and HP were also in a state where they could not be seen. Li Xiang did not know what its uses were.

    The skill was a littleplicated, so Li Xiang could only click on the details to see the exnation.

    [Contemtion]: Every time you use the skill, you will fall into contemtion until your energy is fully charged.

    [Absolute Defense]: Passive skill. Your entire body is covered in a light film. It is not easy to receive spiritual damage.

    [Spell Rebound]: Uses the main eye in the center to amplify and return the attack.

    [Eye of Six Paths]: Splits into multiple sub-bodies, allowing urate insight into the surrounding information, quickly understanding resources and danger.

    Overall, it was a support-type demon.

    Although it did not have anybat ability, Li Xiang was already very satisfied.

    What did he need to care about the most in this Myriad World Continent?

    Soldiers strength? Resources?

    None of them.

    In this world, what he needed to be wary of the most were the dangers that lurked around him all the time and everywhere!

    The Eye of Six Paths skill just happened to give Li Xiang the ability to see ahead, allowing him to stay one step ahead of the disaster.

    At this moment, therge crack of the Eye of Insight slowly opened, revealing the pitch-ck pupils inside.

    ¡°Greetings¡­ Demon¡­ Lord¡­¡±

    The voice was a little tender and delicate. Upon closer inspection, it came from a small crack.

    He did not expect the Eye of Insight to have such a contrasting side. As a demon, it had a voice that was not very ferocious.

    ¡°Introduce yourself to me,¡± Li Xiang said calmly.

    ¡°Yes¡­ Demon Lord¡­¡±

    The Eye of Insight began to describe with a lisp.

    It turned out that this thing belonged to the eye demon category.

    The eye demon had almost the strongest offensive ability among soldiers of the same level. Not only could it bewitch people with itsrge eyeball, but it could also release a powerful ray attack.

    However, the one before him was a little special. It preferred to focus and meditate, so it had be the [Eye of Insight].

    It called itself a schr and knew everything.

    After figuring out the use of the Eye of Insight, Li Xiang immediately gave the order.

    ¡°Go and investigate all the ces outside the territory. If there¡¯s any news, inform me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, my Supreme Demon Lord!¡±

    The Eye of Insight was as loyal as the subus.

    It immediately used [Eye of Six Paths].

    Immediately, its body began to crumble and split into hundreds of [Small Eye of Insight]. They scattered in all directions and rushed to the edge of the territory at an extremely fast speed.

    It looked like it could obtain a lot of information at once.

    It could scout out the situation around the territory.

    Subsequently, Li Xiang wanted it to pay attention to some resources. Once there were any findings, it would immediately report them.

    In the end, the Eye of Insight did not react at all.

    Only then did he realize that the Eye of Insight¡¯s main body, which had already shrunk a lot, was already in a state of focus under the influence of the first skill, [Contemtion].

    If he wanted to wake it up, he had to wait until it was fully charged.

    Li Xiang was very troubled.

    If that was the case, what could the Eye of Insight do even if it received any news?

    It won¡¯t be able to report at all!

 Chapter 10 - The Wonders of the World, the Ancient Well of Darkness!

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 10: The Wonders of the World, the Ancient Well of Darkness!</h1><h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h2>

    It was just as he had imagined.

    Not long after, a part of the eye demon¡¯s nerves that had been exposed after the sub-bodies had been stripped of its main body suddenly began to throb incessantly as if it was saying something.

    But Li Xiang was not the roundworm in its stomach.

    Who knew what this thing was saying?

    There was nothing he could do.

    Due to the special ability of the second demon, he had to personally make a trip and call the subus back.

    He wanted to see if she, who was also a demon, could read the information of the eye demon.

    The subus gently ced her hand on the beating nerve.

    A wisp of ck gas rose and floated above the eye demon. It gradually gathered and formed a pitch-ck vortex.

    The vortex spun faster and faster. Suddenly, a red bolt of lightning streaked across the vortex and split it apart. Then, an image appeared from the inside.

    It looked like the first view of the small eye demon.

    ¡°Intruders!¡±

    A sharp voice came from the inside. As the line of sight moved, two creatures with crimson skin and sharp ears and noses appeared in the image.

    They were short in stature and heldrge sticks with stone spikes in their hands. They looked fierce.

    Most importantly, they were not wearing any clothes.

    Their privates were exposed in front of everyone.

    The subus snorted and turned her head away.

    These should be the goblins that Carl had mentioned.

    The two goblins held the spiked clubs and swung them at the small eye demon. With a snap, the scene was cut off.

    ¡°Let¡¯s change to the other side.¡± Li Xiang looked at the subus.

    The subus continued to press her hands on the small eye demon¡¯s twitching nerves, but this time, she would not look at the vortex.

    Just looking at these ugly things would dirty her eyes.

    Soon, the image lit up.

    This time, it was the scene of the small eye demon hiding at the top of a tree.

    Below them were groups of goblins charging forward, attacking a simple vige surrounded by a fence.

    This vige did not even have a decent house, and there were a group of cute cat-eareddies guarding it. How could they resist the invasion of hundreds of goblins?

    In just a moment, the entire vige was destroyed, and all the cat-eareddies were captured alive.

    The next moment.

    The goblins stripped the cat-eareddies naked and hung them on a tree, binding their hands. At the same time, they tied their legs to the ends of a wooden stick, not allowing them to close.

    After that, a few goblins stepped forward and used their dirty hands to caress their bodies, taking turns to vent their bestial desires.

    The painful and despairing voices of over a hundred cat-eareddies were heard from the screen, causing Li Xiang to frown slightly.

    This race was truly disgusting.

    Although the subus didn¡¯t say anything, a hint of disgust appeared in her eyes.

    She believed that if a goblin appeared in front of her, she would not hesitate to kill him.

    As for rescuing this group of pitiful cat-eareddies, she had never thought about it.

    As a qualified demon, she would not put herself in the shoes of anyone other than the Demon Lord, nor would she have any senseless sympathy.

    And Li Xiang had no intention of being a hero.

    Such things were countless in the Myriad World Continent. It might happen every minute and every second. With his current strength, he was not qualified to care about it.

    Moreover, the eye demon was in such a state.

    It was indeed somewhat difficult to deal with such a huge race with only the subus and ten barbarians.

    However, looking at the direction of this group of goblins, it seemed that they were nning to expand their territory to his side.

    He had to make preparations early.

    Perhaps, the danger of the beast tide that would happen on the third day once the novice protection period ends would be this group of goblins!

    At this moment, the eye demon¡¯s nerves jumped again.

    Li Xiang gave a look. The subus understood and obediently switched the scene for him.

    This time, it had nothing to do with the goblins.

    It was one of the small eye demons that had discovered an ancient well in the depths of the forest. There seemed to be unique energy spreading out from it.

    And the territory of this ancient well happened to be an ownerlessnd.

    And it wasn¡¯t far from his ce.

    Li Xiang immediately nned to go over and take a look.

    Danger and opportunity coexisted.

    This thing might be useful to him.

    At that moment, Li Xiang had Carl carry the eye demon, and they went out with the subus.

    He ordered the other barbarians to continue building residences, and the group of four headed south.

    Soon, after passing through the barrier of the protected zone, they entered the neutral zone.

    The only creatures they could meet here were neutral.

    As long as they were lucky enough, they would not be attacked by them.

    If they were unlucky, when they encountered such high-level and ferocious beasts, a big battle was inevitable.

    Today, the goddess of luck seemed to be on Li Xiang¡¯s side.

    The journey was peaceful. After passing through two territories, they arrived at their destination very smoothly.

    When they saw the ancient well emitting a dark purple aura with their own eyes, an intoxicating light appeared in the subus¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°This aura¡­ is sofortable¡­ it seems to be able to replenish my strength.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Li Xiang was slightly surprised. Why didn¡¯t he feel anything?

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to deceive the Demon Lord.¡± The subus had a sincere expression.

    Li Xiang turned his head to look at the eye demon in Carl¡¯s arms. To his surprise, the eye demon actually woke up from its deep thoughts.

    ¡°Ah! What afortable energy!¡±

    It eximed and sensed its own condition. ¡°I seem to be able to use my ability again. Eh, didn¡¯t I have to sleep for three days and three nights in the past?¡±

    It seemed that this was really the work of the ancient well.

    Only Carl¡¯s body was trembling.

    ¡°L-Lord¡­ this aura¡­ is so terrifying¡­ can I step back a little¡­¡±

    Li Xiang gave this fellow a strange look. He was feeling fine, so how could a big man like him not be able to stand it?

    However, he still said, ¡°Alright, you can go first.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Lord!¡±

    As if he had been pardoned, Carl hurriedly ran out without turning back.

    Suddenly, a system bell rang.

    [Ding! The world¡¯s first wonder (Ancient Well of Darkness (S-Rank)) has been discovered. Congrattions, Ruler Li Xiang, for obtaining the permanent ownership of this wonder (it can be conquered and change ownership). The region¡¯s culture has reached the first ce, and the ¡°Profound Foundation¡± achievement has been unlocked. A weapon that can adapt to your soldiers is obtained, and the soldier¡¯s ability can be strengthened once!]

    Li Xiang was stunned.

    It wasn¡¯t because of other things.

    But because of the system¡¯s prompt¡­

    It was global!

 Chapter 11 - The Eye Demons Exclusive Weapon, [Demon Seed], and Fission Rebound!

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 11: The Eye Demon¡¯s Exclusive Weapon, [Demon Seed], and Fission Rebound!</h1><h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h2>

    The regional chat instantly exploded.

    ¡°Boss Li Xiang! The eternal God!¡±

    ¡°Boss Li Xiang! I want to have your babies!¡±

    ¡°Boss Li Xiang, do you still need a leg essory on your coattail! Ah? You don¡¯t need it anymore, then do you mind having another bootlicker?¡±

    The world channel also exploded!

    ¡°What the hell? What did I see? Boss Li Xiang is causing trouble again?¡±

    ¡°One of the S-Rank wonders of the world. Damn it, I don¡¯t know what effect it has, but I¡¯ll be a sour grape first!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, are you for real? I¡¯m still searching for resources in the territory, and the boss has already developed to the point of expanding the cultural foundation?¡±

    ¡°A global system announcement, do you think it¡¯s fake?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that this particr wonders of the world just happens to be within his territory? How could he go outside the protection zone the next day? Didn¡¯t a big shot who had an initial S-Rank soldier try it yesterday? It didn¡¯t work at all.¡±

    ¡°If none of us can do it, it doesn¡¯t mean that Boss Li Xiang can¡¯t do it. So what if it¡¯s just an S-Rank Elite-Rank unit? Who knows, maybe Boss Li Xiang has an SSS-Rank!¡±

    ¡°Scram, what SSS? Why don¡¯t you say God-Rank? There¡¯s a limit to bragging about others, right? Currently, the best starting talent announced in the entire world is an S-Rank. If you want to advance to SS, you¡¯ll have to spend countless resources, not to mention SSS. Do you even know what the chances of drawing SSS are? And you¡¯re saying it so casually?¡±

    ¡°The boss keeps a low profile and doesn¡¯t want to tell you guys. What¡¯s the problem with that? Hmm?¡±

    ¡­

    The regional chat was filled with people fawning and bootlicking. They wished they could type a few more eye-catching words to attract the attention of Li Xiang, the big shot.

    Meanwhile, the world chat channel was filled with endless arguments. Countless people were divided into two camps; one side was praising, and the other side was trampling.

    Perhaps it was because the price of beef was too expensive.

    In general, more people thought that Li Xiang was just lucky.

    Some people even called Li Xiang an eye-catching clown, saying that the system announcement was a false report and that the ranking data was bugged.

    Although this kind of idioticment didn¡¯t hold water, some people still said it.

    After all, no one in this world wanted others to be better than them. They were not in the same region, so they didn¡¯t have any conflicts of interest. Naturally, they wouldn¡¯t be like the group of people in the region who would fawn and be a bootlicker.

    If one were to insult others, one would be able to let himself, who was not having a good time, gain a sense of satisfaction.

    Li Xiangpletely ignored thesements. These people were too pathetic.

    When the beast tide arrived, it would be the first round of purging.

    Only those who could survive would have the right to speak.

    He began to check the effects of the Ancient Well of Darkness.

    [Ancient Well of Darkness (S)]

    Type: Wonders of the World

    Status: Not in effect (It¡¯s not near the main base or not within your territory)

    Wonder¡¯s Effect ¡ª

    [Dark Corruption]: Able to convert other specific types of soldiers into dark types.

    [Dark Recharge]: Able to recharge dark-type soldiers at high speed.

    Note: Dark types include, but are not limited to demon types, vampires, skeletons, ghouls, ghost-type, and other types of soldiers.

    No wonder the eye demon was able to recover. It was because of the Dark Recharge.

    If that was the case, then this wonder would be a natural match for his demon army!

    However, there was a problem.

    This thing could not take effect. There was no way for this effect to exist in the territory all the time.

    ording to the hint, in order for this wonder¡¯s effect to work on him, one of two conditions had to be met.

    First: the main base must be built here.

    Second: the territory of the well had to be annexed by his territory.

    The first condition was impossible. After all, the mountain where he was born was already very good, and the Demon Lair had already reached Rank 2.

    If he dismantled it and relocated it, the subus and eye demon would probably disappear along with it.

    If he summoned it again, he might not be able to get such a high-quality demon.

    He could only choose the second condition.

    However, there was another problem.

    When they came to thisnd, they had bypassed a mine.

    And that mine was the area that the goblins upied.

    If they wanted to annex this area of the Ancient Well of Darkness, they had to clear out the area upied by the goblins in the middle and upy it at the same time!

    Li Xiang hesitated for a long time, but in the end, he could not resist the temptation of the Ancient Well of Darkness and decided to go all out!

    It just so happened that there was a reward for increasing the strength of the soldiers when the culture category reached the first ce. He would not stop until he was done, and it shall be used on the subus!

    [Ding, your subus has been upgraded recently, it cannot evolve its skill again.]

    Alright, there was actually a limit, so he would give it to the eye demon!

    [Congrattions, you have obtained the Eye of Insight¡¯s exclusive weapon ¨C Demon Seed!]

    [Please choose the ability that the Eye of Insight needs to level up!]

    [Contemtion], [Absolute Defense], [Spell Rebound], [Eye of Six Paths]!

    Li Xiang hesitated for a moment.

    There was no need to level up the first two skills, and the Eye of Six Paths was already very good. It was estimated that even if it was strengthened once, it would only increase the number of small eye demons that had split out, and the benefits would not be high.

    The eye demon only had [Spell Rebound], which could be used to deal damage, so it was better to make it stronger.

    That would be it!

    [Hint]: [Spell Rebound] has been leveled up to [Fission Rebound]. The rebound is no longer limited to the main eye in the center. When the Eye of Insight is split into small eye demons, each small eye demon will increase the damage of the attack by the opponent and rebound it, as well as release enough zing light to blind the enemy.

    Holy crap!

    Li Xiang widened his eyes. He did not make the wrong choice!

    As expected of an SS-Rank demon. Its skills were not much weaker than the subus¡¯s.

    In this way, he would have an extremely wide range of counter-attack-type skills.

    It was equivalent to the more the opponent attacked, the more painful the damage!

    Good stuff!

    He liked it!

    After checking the attributes of the Demon Seed, it became even wilder.

    [Demon Seed] (exclusive to the Eye of Insight)

    Grade: Legendary

    Equip Level: 1

    Characteristics: All skill levels +1!

    Additional Effect: Every time you use your ability, you will receive a 10% boost, the upper limit is 300%, and itsts for 2 hours!

    Exclusive Characteristics: When the Eye of Insight is used, it can extract the soul force of the creature until it dies!

 Chapter 12 - Initiating an Attack on the Goblins Lair!

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 12: Initiating an Attack on the Goblin¡¯s Lair!</h1><h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h2>

    The Demon Seed, an exclusive weapon, had a bit of a special attribute.

    It was different from the me Whip.

    It didn¡¯t have any attack and attribute bonuses, only pure ability bonuses.

    Even so, it could still give enough bonuses to the Eye of Insight.

    With the increase in skill level, its power would be even stronger!

    Moreover, it would also have a percentage increase in the ability¡¯s boost attribute, allowing its damage output to rise to a whole new level!

    Li Xiang could even imagine the scene where the eye demon would go and find trouble with the goblin tribe after it had stacked up to 300%. When the other party throws a stone over, it would use Fission Rebound and return a nuclear bomb to them instead.

    Hmph! Fair and just!

    It¡¯s very reasonable!

    After the eye demon obtained it, it eximed, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the legendary treasure of the ancient times in the tribe? It¡¯s actually in the hands of the Demon Lord. Oh my God.¡±

    Li Xiang grinned. ¡°Eye demon, it just so happens that we have the Ancient Well of Darkness recharge to help us. We have to use our abilities a few more times to maximize the damage!¡±

    The eye demon was confused. ¡°Demon Lord, are you making a schr like me practice magic power? Oh¡­ This is too difficult¡­¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to learn magic. Just do it. I have my own ns.¡± Li Xiang red at it.

    The subus also nced over. Why did this newpanion seem to be a little disobedient?

    Should she teach him a lesson?

    The eye demon¡¯s body trembled. As if sensing danger, it hurriedly released its skills.

    With the addition of the Demon Seed, it could already summon more than two hundred small eye demons at one go.

    In a short while, all of them spread out and continued to expand their horizons, clearing out the fog of war outside of their territory.

    Li Xiang waited by the side.

    At the same time, he told the subus to help him shift the perspective of the other small eye demons to further understand the goblin tribe¡¯s situation.

    The small eye demons were very powerful.

    Under their fearless exploration, the fog of war near Li Xiang¡¯s territory was almostpletely uncovered.

    Moreover, he also obtained information on the location of the goblin tribe, the types of soldiers, and the number of goblins.

    This was his confidence in winning!

    Goblins had a total of four types of soldiers. They were divided into goblin infantry, goblin archers, goblin cavalry, and goblin shamans.

    The strength of their abilities ranged from low to high. Among them, the goblin shamans usually had the status of elders and had the authority to lead.

    They even knew some superficial spells.

    That was the so-called skill.

    However, to the subus and the others, it was nothing.

    It was just that there were too many of them, and it was not easy to deal with them.

    But after Li Xiang observed for a long time, the weakness of the goblins was very obvious.

    It was lust!

    They were too promiscuous!

    It was just nightfall, and the sky had notpletely darkened yet. Many goblins on duty had already rushed to the cave excitedly. They pulled out the cat-eareddies that they had captured in the afternoon and abused them in the grass.

    ¡°No wonder the reproduction rate is so fast.¡±

    Li Xiang sneered.

    How could it not be fast if they were copting every day?

    But at this time, it was often the time when their guard was the lowest.

    It could be said that the entire goblin tribe was having fun, doing all sorts of improper things. There were no exceptions from shamans to infantry!

    If they attacked at night at this time, would they be able to withstand it?

    ¡­

    It was deep in the night.

    Four figures were like ghosts, moving through the forest as if they had be one with the darkness.

    ¡°The goblin sentry is in front.¡±

    Li Xiang swept his gaze over. ¡°Subus, you go.¡±

    ¡°Yes! My Supreme Demon Lord!¡±

    The subus epted the order and left.

    Li Xiang¡¯s old face turned red. He liked this title!

    Carl was deep in thought.

    Next time, should he add some words like supreme, ruler of a myriad world, king of all gods before addressing the lord.

    In front, the subus was very fast.

    She was already dressed in tight ck clothes, but now she had transformed into the Queen of Darkness¡­

    Oh no, she was still a girl.

    But even though she was so young, her attacks were still quick and decisive.

    In just a moment, the heads of the two goblins who were on top of the cat-eareddy had been cut off.

    Fresh blood sprayed onto the cat-eareddy¡¯s white body.

    She looked at the headless corpse in front of her and instinctively cried out loud. Then, she quickly covered her mouth.

    ¡°You¡¯re safe. Leave quickly.¡±

    The subus spoke indifferently.

    Her expression was cold. She did not have the warm and respectful attitude she had when she faced Li Xiang.

    The cat-eareddy¡¯s delicate body trembled as she pushed away from the goblin that was still pressing on her body. She pulled the dirty thing out of her body, knelt down, and bowed deeply to the subus.

    She had never thought that she would be saved by a seven or eight-year-old little girl.

    Then, a tall figure came into view.

    Carl took off the animal skin clothes on his upper body and handed them to her.

    He gave a simple and honest smile. ¡°Are you alright? Hurry up and leave. We can¡¯t stay here any longer.¡±

    ¡°Thank¡­ Thank you¡­¡±

    The cat-eareddy came back to her senses and hugged the animal skin tightly. She gritted her teeth and looked at the cave. ¡°I can¡¯t leave¡­ My tribesmen are still inside¡­¡±

    Li Xiang also walked over, followed by the Eye of Insight.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to find trouble with the goblin tribe. If there¡¯s a fightter, I won¡¯t be able to guarantee the safety of your tribesmen. So, you¡¯re already lucky to be able to keep your life. Go out and leave a spark for your tribe.¡±

    The cat-eareddy didn¡¯t say anything.

    With just a few people, it waspletely unrealistic to think of defeating thousands of goblins.

    But there was nothing she could do.

    This man was right. It was better to leave a spark for the tribe.

    She looked at them deeply with gratitude and silently limped into the darkness. Her figure gradually disappeared.

    They were all warriors!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and find trouble with them. We¡¯ll go to the deepest area first and kill the leader first.¡±

    Li Xiang snapped his fingers. Carl and the subus took the lead. He and the Eye of Insight followed closely behind.

    Most of the goblins were in the cave.

    Their way of life was also rtively primitive. Arge group of people lived in the cave. They spread hay on the ground and use it as a bed. It was very simple.

    The cave was very dark. Other than the goblins¡¯ panting and howling, there were also the screams of female creatures.

    Demons were born with excellent eyesight. They were originally a race that belonged to darkness. Walking in this ce was no different from walking in the daytime.

    Li Xiang could also be considered a demon lord, so he would receive a certain bonus. After adapting to it for a while, it would be easy for him.

    It was even more so for the Eye of Insight. Such a dark environment was more suitable for it to hide.

    Only Carl was a little ufortable.

    The goblins werepletely unaware and immersed in their many-on-one game.

    However, at this moment.

    A ray of light lit up in the depths of the cave.

    ¡°Uza!¡±

    A loud shout.

    It was the goblinnguage.

    Through the system¡¯s trantion, it meant that someone hade.

    The surrounding movements instantly fell silent.

    It was visible to the naked eye.

    The goblins were already looking at them. When they saw the subus, their eyes lit up.

    A figure wearing animal skin and holding a long banner suddenly appeared in the depths.

    It was the goblin shaman!

    The leader of the goblin tribe!

 Chapter 13 - The First Battle, and the Succubus Leveled up!

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 13: The First Battle, and the Subus Leveled up!</h1><h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h2>

    Li Xiang narrowed his eyes.

    To defeat the enemy, one must first capture the leader!

    ¡°Subus, control him!¡±

    The subus knew that time was pressing, so she did not speak this time. She ced her hand on her lips and made a kissing gesture.

    ¡°Mwah.¡±

    Pink heart-shaped energy was generated, and she urately aimed it at the shaman.

    [Kiss of Appeasement]!

    The subus¡¯s single target control skill!

    It could use its own charm to control the target unit!

    The shaman became sluggish on the spot. His body swayed from side to side and his eyes were blurry. He waspletely subdued by the charm of the subus.

    As expected of a subus!

    She had the ability to charm all living beings at such a young age. What would happen when she grew up in the future?

    ¡°Let the shaman order these goblins not to be on guard. We are here as guests.¡±

    Li Xiang thought of a way to annex this goblin tribe.

    The subus immediately used her ability tomunicate with the shaman.

    The shaman was also very obedient and told all the goblins not to move. They were friends.

    In the end, the goblins did not react.

    They turned a deaf ear to the shaman¡¯s words.

    Pairs of lecherous eyes stared at the subus¡¯s petite body, filled with evil desires.

    ¡°What a perfect gift.¡±

    ¡°Since we¡¯re friends, you wouldn¡¯t mind letting me enjoy such a beautiful body, right?¡±

    ¡°Ga ga! I want to possess her soft mouth!¡±

    ¡°Get out of my way. I¡¯m the only one who can experience her tightness!¡±

    ¡°Firste, first served, charge!¡±

    Amidst the howls, countless goblins swarmed over, causing the situation to go out of control.

    The subus¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. She raised her hand and grabbed the me Whip, unleashing me Flogging towards the goblins who had just spoken lewd words.

    The mes lit up, carrying scorching energy as they swept out in all directions.

    The goblin infantry fell one after another. Their naked bodies were like paper in front of the subus¡¯s high attack power.

    Unfortunately, the few goblins who had spoken dirty words were too far away, so her skill did not hit them.

    However, this round had harvested arge number of souls, and they were all absorbed by the subus.

    [System Notification: Your subus has sessfully leveled up to Rank 2!]

    How did she level up just like that?

    Li Xiang raised his head to look.

    The subus was bathed in white light, and her entire body began to undergo subtle changes, growing bit by bit.

    After she hadpletely absorbed the souls, the light dissipated and when she reappeared, she had already transformed into a twelve or thirteen-year-old teenager.

    She was less tender and became more beautiful, and she was filled with youthful vitality.

    Instantly, the goblins became even crazier.

    However, they also knew that the subus was not someone that could be easily controlled. The infantrymen dispersed one after another, not giving the subus the chance to attack again.

    Immediately after, a row of goblin archers appeared behind them. They were holding something that looked like a cannon barrel. With a bang, they shot outrges, trapping the subus.

    The subus tried to use me Flogging to whip away these annoying things. However, as soon as the mesnded on theses, they were quickly extinguished.

    These things seemed to be immune to the damage of the fire attribute.

    The whip¡¯s movement was also restricted, so the damage was greatly reduced.

    In Li Xiang¡¯s field of vision, there was a toughness bar above the, which had only lost less than one-tenth of its original value. Only by destroying this toughness bar would he be able to save the subus.

    It would be very difficult for her to break through the restriction from inside.

    Carl roared angrily and shed left and right with the logging axe in his hand. He helped Li Xiang clear the goblins that were swarming up around him, making him unable to go over to support her.

    But without the subus¡¯s deterrence.

    Even if Carl could kill one goblin with his axe, it would be nothing to the goblins.

    The wave-like goblinspletely ignored Carl, the mountain-like barbarian. The infantry closed in, and the cavalry circled around to block their path.

    A group of archers was still hiding in the darkness, eyeing them like a tiger eyeing its prey, bringing them great pressure.

    ¡°Eye demon, what are you waiting for!¡±

    Li Xiang snorted coldly.

    The eye demon hiding in the darkness was shocked. It hurriedly shook its body and split into hundreds of small eye demons.

    The eye demon itself did not have the ability to attack.

    But after it had its own exclusive weapon, it could continuously absorb the souls of its targets.

    More than 200 eye demons formed a defensive line, guarding around the subus and Li Xiang. They shot out ck rays in unison, piercing into the brains of the goblins who wanted to break in.

    In just a few seconds, theypletely lost their ability to move and copsed weakly.

    A 300% increase was indeed strong!

    However, this ability did have a cooldown time and could not be unleashed indefinitely. The small eye demons also fell into a short period of weakness.

    The goblins were initially shocked by this sudden battle situation, but after realizing that the eye demons did not continue to attack, they swarmed over.

    Li Xiang frowned.

    No! There were too many of them!

    The archers had already begun their attack.

    After a round of volley.

    Carl¡¯s HP had already dropped by arge chunk.

    Many small eye demons were also surrounded and beaten to death by the infantry that had rushed up.

    The strongest subus was even restricted by the, and she would not be able toe out for a while.

    Was he going to fail miserably when he brought a top-rank army with him, only to be defeated by a bunch of bottom-tier monsters?

    Li Xiang clenched his fist. He could not ept such an oue!

    He turned his gaze and saw the shaman that was being controlled.

    An idea shed through his mind. That¡¯s it!

    ¡°Subus, get that shaman to attack these goblins!¡±

    The subus immediately understood. A red light shed in her eyes and she began to give the order.

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    The shaman let out a sharp cry, and his voice became louder and louder.

    [Battle Notification: The Goblin Shaman has activated the skill Noise Wave!]

    Many goblins felt a splitting headache from the impact of this skill¡¯s sound wave. They could not help but cover their ears in an attempt to relieve some of the pain.

    However, what followed was an even more shrill cry as well as a blinding red light.

    [Battle Notification: Eye of Insight has activated the skill Fission Rebound, absorbing the damage from the Noise Wave. It has sessfully increased the rebound by 1.4 times. It has also released the light of the fallen. It willst 10 seconds!]

    The dark cave suddenly became as bright as day.

    The goblins were collectively restricted by the skill. They held their heads in their hands and squatted on the ground, their HP continuously decreasing.

    However, the lethality was still somewhat insufficient.

    After all, this skill was calcted based on the attack power of the shaman. There was no way to kill all of them in one go.

    However, this was already enough!

    Li Xiang immediately gave the order, ¡°Now! Carl, save the subus. We have to hurry!¡±

    ¡°Yes! My Lord!¡±

    Carl threw the axe to the ground and clenched his fists.

    Then, a red glow appeared on his thick body.

    All the muscles in his body began to expand rapidly, and his blood vessels bulged. His body grew taller by a lot.

    He went berserk!

    Carl¡¯s eyes were red. He grabbed the that was trapping the subus and pulled hard!

    Rip!

    An insignificant tearing sound rang out, but it sessfully opened the path of destruction for the goblin tribe.

 Chapter 14 - The Succubus and the Eye Demons Combined Attack Obtained a Victory!

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 14: The Subus and the Eye Demon¡¯s Combined Attack Obtained a Victory!</h1><h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h2>

    After the subus escaped, her eyes were ice-cold. She held the me Whip in her hand, and mes rose from her body. She was like a real fire god.

    She was enraged.

    As a noble demon, she was actually trapped by a group of small goblins.

    And it was in front of the supreme demon lord.

    If she acted so ipetent, would the demon lord look at her again in the future?

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    The subus snorted coldly. Endless firepower was gathered in the long whip, emitting a destructive power.

    At the tip of the whip, the head of a huge dragon even materialized, roaring at the goblins in front.

    Li Xiang suddenly said, ¡°Subus, use me Flogging to hit those small eye demons.¡±

    The subus was stunned. Weren¡¯t these goblins their enemies?

    Although she didn¡¯t know what the demon lord was thinking, she still did it without any doubts.

    The me Whip was swung out fiercely, and mes shot out, covering all the small eye demons.

    [Battle Notification: The Six-Winged Subus has used the skill me Flogging on the Eye of Insight, dealing 0 damage!]

    [Battle Notification: The Eye of Insight has been attacked by me Flogging. Due to the effect of Fission Rebound, it has sessfully absorbed all of the energy, increasing the rebound by 2 times. It has also released light of the fallen,sting for 10 seconds!]

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes lit up.

    This was the inspiration he got when the eye demon absorbed the shaman¡¯s skill.

    If Fission Rebound could absorb the subus¡¯s attack and increase the rebound, it would definitely be a destructive existence for the goblins present.

    Originally, he was just holding on to the mentality of giving it a try. At most, he would lose some small eye demons. With the Ancient Well of Darkness around, it would be as if there were no losses for the eye demons.

    However, he did not expect to seed in one go!

    Rumble!

    The violent fire energy had already be the death god of the goblin tribe.

    Their eyes had already been burned by the Eye of Insight¡¯s light of the fallen, and they were temporarily blinded.

    It could be said that without knowing it, their bodies were instantly melted by the high temperature, and they died without a trace.

    In just a few breaths¡¯ time, the goblin tribe had lost more than half of its members.

    Only the goblins at the entrance and the depths of the cave were spared.

    Unfortunately, the female creatures that were abused by them were also doomed.

    Li Xiang was unmoved.

    In such a situation, saving people was unrealistic.

    He was not a saint. He could not risk the lives of his subordinates, the subus, Carl, and the eye demon for these unrted creatures.

    Because of this, these lives were converted into Soul Points and became nutrients for the subus.

    Her beautiful face changed again, bing more mature and more charming.

    Although she had not leveled up, she was not far from bing an adult.

    The power of me Flogging was astonishing.

    With the Eye of Insight¡¯s skill and the five-fold increase of the exclusive weapon, not only did she kill arge number of goblins, but she also created a deep pit in the cave, revealing the not-so-spacious passages inside.

    Their waspletely destroyed.

    And below, it should be the mine that the goblins upied.

    Li Xiang nced over and saw that it was full of iron ore, which had not been transported away yet. They were casually piled up in the mine tunnel.

    Next, it was a massacre banquet.

    Li Xiang wanted to take advantage of the goblins that were still blinded, to have Carl and the eye demon block the entrance and kill all the goblins!

    He led the subus to the depths of the cave and arrived in front of a few goblins who were lying on the ground and wailing.

    These were the few who had spoken indecently in the beginning.

    ¡°Subus, they have insulted you, so you should be the one to end their lives,¡± Li Xiang said calmly.

    ¡°Demon Lord¡­ Thank you¡­¡±

    The subus felt a warmth in her heart. She did not expect that the noble demon lord would care about her feelings all the time.

    Immediately, her admiration and respect for Li Xiang deepened.

    Li Xiang smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s do it.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    The subus nodded heavily. A cluster of mes appeared on her fingertip, and she casually threw it out.

    The mes split in mid-air andnded at the feet of the goblins.

    Whoosh!

    The mes soared and directly covered their calves.

    The goblins cried even more miserably.

    But the subus¡¯s eyes did not have a hint of pity. It even deliberately controlled the spread of the mes.

    Only when the mes burned their calves into charcoal did the mes rise bit by bit.

    Most of the creatures in the Myriad World Continent had tenacious vitality.

    In Li Xiang¡¯s eyes, it meant that they would never die unless their HP became empty.

    The goblins had about 700 to 800 HP. After being burned by the controlled mes, it reduced their HP by 10 points every five seconds.

    To them, it was definitely a long torture.

    Li Xiang nced at the subus.

    It was as expected from a demon of the demon race. Its revenge was indeed ruthless!

    It was believed that these few minutes were definitely the most difficult time for these goblins in their lives.

    Finally, when the me rose to their chests, their HP finally dropped to zero. After a final howl, they offered up their souls.

    The entrance of the cave was basically cleaned up. Carl and the Eye of Insight took care of all the goblin cavalry.

    Now, only the goblin shaman and a portion of the archers were left.

    Carl held a stone axe covered in blood and stared at them.

    As long as the Lord gave the word, he would definitely clean up this group of despicable and disgusting creatures!

    The 100 goblins did not dare to move recklessly.

    In a situation where the tide had already turned, archers with low defense and low HP were likembs waiting to be ughtered.

    Not to mention that the subus had just used extremely cruel methods to burn and kill a few of theirpatriots.

    Now, in their eyes, the subus was no longer the female ything that they used to vent their bestial desire, but she became a god of ughter!

    A god of ughter with ruthless means!

    For a moment, even the sound of breathing could not be heard in the silent cave.

    ¡°Eye demon.¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s voice suddenly sounded.

    ¡°Honorable Demon Lord, please give me your orders!¡±

    The Eye of Insight immediately floated forward, waiting for instructions.

    Li Xiang pointed at those goblins. ¡°Take away all the souls of these idiots. I want them to be idiotic ves, mining for me in the mine for the rest of their lives!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±

    The eye demon immediately took action.

    The exclusive weapon, the Demon Seed, had the ability to extract souls.

    If a soul waspletely extracted, it would naturally lead to the death of a creature.

    However, if these goblins¡¯ souls were half extracted, they would be puppets controlled by others because their souls were iplete, and they would not haveplete self-awareness.

 Chapter 15 - Sally, Leader of the Beast-Eared Lady Tribe, Submitted!

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 15: Sally, Leader of the Beast-Eared Lady Tribe, Submitted!</h1><h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h2>

    Soon, the eye demon finished its order.

    [Ding, congrattions, ruler. You have sessfully subdued a goblin unit x 137. It can be used for gathering, mining, andbat. Loyalty: 0%!]

    These goblins were all idiots. They would listen to anyone¡¯s words. Therefore, a loyalty of zero would not cause these goblins to start a mutiny.

    As long as he guarded the entrance of the cave and did not allow others to enter, these goblins would always listen to his orders.

    Very good!

    The mineral resources were also avable!

    Li Xiang nodded his head in satisfaction.

    This was only the second day after the start of this king¡¯s game. He already had two major resources, water, and minerals. He believed that his future development would be much smoother and much faster than others.

    At this moment, the subus suddenly leaned over and said softly, ¡°Demon Lord, there seems to be something inside the cave. It seems to be¡­ crying.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Li Xiang looked inside. It was too dark, and he couldn¡¯t see anything clearly.

    It was probably a female creature that hadn¡¯t been pulled out for intercourse. These goblins couldn¡¯t hide any treasures at home.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, eye demon, go and check it out. If there¡¯s anyone, just bring her out.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The eye demon immediately floated towards the depths of the cave.

    Li Xiang ordered the goblins to move the iron ore out from the ce where it had just been pierced through. The subus stored it in the Storage Ring, and each trip would earn about five units of iron ore.

    Not long after, the eye demon returned.

    It brought a female human out.

    Her clothes were still intact, and she did not seem to have been vited. Her entire body was muddy, and her face was covered in dust. She looked average, but her pair of blue eyes were very lively, as beautiful as gemstones.

    The most eye-catching thing was her golden curly hair.

    When he saw this, Li Xiang had already confirmed that the person in front of him was a lord.

    She was the same as him, a ruler in this world.

    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re Boss Li Xiang?¡± She said in slight surprise.

    Li Xiang raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°You know me?¡±

    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know you in Region 0042¡­¡±

    She looked excited. ¡°I knew it¡­ who would appear in this ce? Only you have the ability to wander outside the protection zone the next day.¡±

    Li Xiang wanted tough. ¡°What about you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here for Katie¡­¡±

    She seemed to have just remembered and hurriedly asked, ¡°Oh right! Boss Li Xiang, have you seen a dog-eareddy here? She was just captured¡­¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s Katie?¡± Li Xiang asked in puzzlement. ¡°Another lord? You guys have formed an alliance now?¡±

    She shook her head and said, ¡°No, that dog-eareddy is called Katie. She¡¯s also my good friend. She was on a treasure hunt and identally entered the goblin¡¯s territory and was imprisoned. I originally wanted to see if I could find a chance to save her, but I was discovered by their scouts and was captured together.¡±

    Li Xiang was speechless.

    Indeed, if one didn¡¯t do something stupid, they wouldn¡¯t die.

    Not surprisingly, that dog-eareddy named Katie was a soldier of this lord.

    Risking her life to get out of the protection zone for a basic unit was quite something.

    There weren¡¯t many lords that were this kind.

    Well, it would be even less in the future.

    After all, in a world like this, merciful people wouldn¡¯tst long.

    However, with such a heart, they would definitely be popr.

    After chatting for a while, Li Xiang got to know the name of this female lord.

    Her name was Sally. She was the person he had previously traded with, the person with a cat head. Her soldier talent was beast-eareddies.

    Currently, she could produce three types of beast-eareddy soldiers.

    The dog-eareddy was one of them. She was good at treasure hunting. The [Basic Tool Making Illustration Manual] was found by Katie.

    Other than that, there was also the cat-eareddy who was good at healing and the fox-eareddy who was good at negotiating.

    The tribe that he had observed through the small eye demon¡¯s perspective, which had hundreds of cat-eareddies, belonged to her. Through the food that she had traded with Li Xiang, she had obtained arge number of resources from others to develop rapidly.

    ¡°Why did you create so many cat-eareddies?¡±

    Li Xiang raised his question.

    This kind of army that could only do healing was useless no matter how many there were.

    Sally exined, ¡°Yesterday, I established diplomatic rtions with a tribe at a neutral territory through the fox-eareddies. Their leader was injured and could not recover, so I created more cat-eareddies and prepared to help them treat their leader. This way, at least one of the directions of my territory would be safe.

    Li Xiang was suddenly impressed by Sally.

    This woman was not hopeless. At least she knew how to make ns for the future. She was just unwilling to sacrifice and could not achieve great things.

    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. Unfortunately, you should not have any territory now.¡±

    Li Xiang pinched his chin and said, ¡°When I came, I saw a tribe surrounded by a fence being swept up by goblins. All the cat-eareddies became their exclusive property. None of them escaped.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    As if she was struck by lightning, and her expression was dull. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a novice protection period¡­ how could¡­ how could¡­¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, because you went out. When the lord left, the home was no longer protected.¡± Li Xiang said his guess.

    Sally couldn¡¯t help but cry. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault¡­ I killed them¡­ boohoo¡­¡±

    ¡°And your good friend Katie, if nothing goes wrong, she just died in my battle to exterminate the goblins.¡± Li Xiang continued.

    Sally was sobbing so much that she couldn¡¯t speak. It seemed that she really had feelings for these beast-eareddies.

    Li Xiang shook his head. ¡°What do you n to do next? Wander around? Or find an ownerless territory to rebuild your home?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Sally wiped her tears. ¡°My talent doesn¡¯t have anybat ability. Even if I improve my quality, I don¡¯t have anybat skills. It¡¯s very difficult to deal with external enemies. Now that my territory is gone and my resources are gone, I don¡¯t know what else I can do. I can only wait for death.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, you cane to my territory.¡±

    Li Xiang took a fancy to the beast-eareddy¡¯s support ability, he smiled and said, ¡°Of course, you have to prepare the amodation and food yourself. I will only provide protection. In return, you have to serve me. To be more precise, you have to submit to me. ording to the system¡¯s rules, you have to give me 30% of the daily ie.¡±

    ¡°Is that okay?¡±

    A glimmer of hope appeared in Sally¡¯s eyes.

    It was only a 30% tribute. Compared to surviving, it was nothing!

    Li Xiang raised his hand and sent out the invitation.

    Instantly, Sally received a system notification.

    [Ding! Ruler Sally, Demon Lord Li Xiang sent you a subordinate invitation. Do you agree?]

    ¡°Yes!¡±

 Chapter 16 - Dwarven Manufacturing Technology? S-Rank Territory Attribute, Military Expansion!

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 16: Dwarven Manufacturing Technology? S-Rank Territory Attribute, Military Expansion!</h1><h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h2>

    After Sally agreed, Li Xiang received the corresponding notification.

    When he looked at Sally again, there was an additional panel in front of him, which recorded the various resources and production capacity of Sally¡¯s beast-eareddy tribe.

    Hmm¡­

    They were all zero at the moment.

    The personnel was also zero.

    It seemed that he had to divide a region in the territory and let her develop.

    This was a good thing.

    Li Xiang currently had two pieces of territory in his hands.

    Together with the goblins¡¯ mine that he had just taken down, that was three pieces.

    Once it was connected to the area of the Ancient Well of Darkness, that would be four pieces.

    As the size of the territory increased, it became more difficult to defend.

    With the current number of soldiers, Li Xiang couldn¡¯t defend himself fully.

    Once the novice protection period was over and there were foreign invaders, these territories would be easily taken away by others.

    It was better to let Sally be responsible for a region.

    This way, he only needed to send soldiers to defend. As for how to defend, he would leave it to Sally to worry about.

    It was equivalent to the feudal system in ancient times.

    Sally was the city lord who had military power.

    As the king, Li Xiang didn¡¯t need to think about how to govern the city; he only needed to manage these city lords.

    However, Li Xiang wasn¡¯t able to implement this n at the moment.

    The number of soldiers he could use was too little.

    Including the group of silly barbarians, there were only 12 people.

    The demon race¡¯s manufacturing conditions were too harsh. A soldier cost 3,000 Soul Points, which was an astronomical figure in the early stages.

    He didn¡¯t know how many Soul Points he would gain from killing over a thousand goblins in this battle.

    After he returned, the first thing he would do was to create soldiers!

    He would be like Sally, creating soldiers without restrictions!

    She was doing it to establish rtions, while Li Xiang was doing it to protect his territory!

    But now, there was a more important thing waiting for him to do.

    Devour the goblin¡¯s core territory!

    Bring this territory into the territory of the demons!

    This thing was usually in the tribe¡¯s residence.

    At this moment, Li Xiang led the subus and Sally along the cave, searching deeper.

    Along the way, they obtained many spoils of war.

    Among them were arge number of defensive equipment and weapons.

    Most of them were simple and crude, and their craftsmanship was about the same as that of the barbarian tribes.

    After going through them one by one, they identally found a few well-made pieces of equipment, which had special effects just like the that could trap the subus.

    [Wolf Armor]

    Grade: Superior

    Defense: 30

    Power: +7

    Vitality: +5

    Equip Level: 5

    Enchantment: Able to resist the impact of water-type energy to a certain extent.

    ¡­

    The armor was pretty decent.

    Due to the high equip level of the armor, the additional attributes were even half of that of the me Whip.

    Li Xiang casually threw it to Carl. ¡°Put this on. It will make you stronger.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your gift, my Lord!¡±

    Carl had no clothes to wear, so he put them on. Sure enough, he felt a powering from this armor, which made him feel like he had to get it out of his chest.

    Most importantly, this equipment also had an enchantment ability.

    In the future, if he faced water-type units, not to mention the stats on the attack panel, Carl would be more useful than the subus, who was restrained by attributes.

    This was definitely not something that goblins could make!

    Li Xiang was more concerned about this.

    If he could obtain this kind of manufacturing technology, then wouldn¡¯t the demon army be invincible in the future?

    ¡°Eye demon, didn¡¯t you call yourself a schr? Come and see what kind of technology this is made of.¡±

    ¡°Hehe! Demon Lord, this is my specialty!¡±

    The eye demon started to speak obscenities and walked forward eagerly. After a simple nce, he said with certainty, ¡°This is the craft of the dwarves!¡±

    ¡°Dwarves?¡± Li Xiang recalled for a moment. The region of the fog of war that the small eye demons had explored did not seem to have any traces of the dwarves.

    ¡°The dwarves seem to be nearby.¡± Sally suddenly said, ¡°But I can¡¯t remember where it is. It should be near my original territory.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    Li Xiang said indifferently, ¡°It seems that the goblin tribe has a deal with the dwarven tribe. When the dwarvese to trade again, we will know where they live.¡±

    Then, he pointed to the deeper part of the cave. ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Sally nodded.

    The group continued to walk inside.

    Finally, at the deepest part of the cave, they found the core of the goblin¡¯s territory.

    Li Xiang started to use his talent¡¯s power.

    Not long after, the system sent a notification.

    [Ding! Congrattions, ruler. You have sessfully obtained an enemy territory. Your original ability, Reproduction Machine (C), has been upgraded to Military Expansion (S)!]

    [Reproduction Machine (C)]: Increase the willingness to reproduce.

    [Military Expansion (S)]: Within the territory, the number of soldiers will automatically increase by 100 times for every new type of soldier.

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Just now, he was worried that the territory was too big and that there would be no soldiers to guard it.

    Now, this solved the problem.

    The demon race did not need to consume food to survive, nor did they need any housing, and they could survive as long as they were in the Demon Lair.

    The effect of [Military Expansion] did not pose any burden to him at all!

    Using it to y with the flow of soldier creations was the best.

    After doing all of this, Li Xiang immediately got Carl to temporarily guard the entrance of the cave and brought the others back to the Demon Lair.

    The barbarians at home had alreadypleted their mission.

    Ten wooden houses werepleted easily.

    In fact, in a day, they even built a small pce for Li Xiang.

    The scale of the pce was dozens of timesrger than the wooden house they lived in!

    As expected of an S-Rank construction project, its efficiency was simply unrivaled.

    Li Xiang was not stingy with hispliments and rewarded them with two units of beef for them to eat and drink as they pleased.

    When the barbarian tribe started the bonfire banquet, Li Xiang also went to the Demon Lair to check his Soul Points.

    [Demon Lair]

    Current Soul Points: 63920!

 Chapter 17 - Demons,Trade With the Dwarves!

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 17: Demons,Trade With the Dwarves!</h1><h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h2>

    There were already over 60,000 points!

    From the looks of it, a goblin could contribute a little more Soul Points than a buffalo. There were about 50 of them, which helped Li Xiang to umte his first batch of soldier creation resources.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start to create 10 each. There will be 2,000 of them after a hundredfold increase. It should be enough for the time being.¡±

    Li Xiang began to operate.

    Soon, dense red lights flew out from the Demon Lair one after another andnded on the empty ground in front of him, materializing into terrifying-looking demons.

    They knelt down on one knee towards Li Xiang and cupped their fists towards the lord.

    ¡°Greetings, Demon Lord!¡±

    The attributes panel of the two demons also popped out.

    [ck Wing Demon] (Elite Unit)

    Quality: S

    Race: Demon

    Growth Rate: 7

    Rank: 1

    Attack: 150-270 (+5%)

    Defense: 80 (+2%)

    HP: 1,700 (+2%)

    Skills: [Rapid w], [Bloodthirsty Frenzy], [Light of Destruction]

    ¡­

    [Vine Whisker Demon] (Elite Unit)

    Quality: S

    Race: Demon

    Growth Rate: 7

    Rank: 1

    Attack: 100-130 (+5%)

    Defense: 140 (+2%)

    HP: 2,000 (+2%)

    Skills: [Vine Whisker Bind], [Furious Whip], [Fountain of Life]

    ¡­

    The corners of Li Xiang¡¯s mouth curled up. He could not help butugh.

    These two soldiers were really strong!

    They were only at Rank 1, and their attributes were already enough topete with Carl, a Rank 5 elite barbarian unit.

    He believed that if he were to let them out, it would definitely cause a bloodbath. It would be like a boss descending, easily destroying a ruler¡¯s tribe!

    Not to mention, he still had 2,000 of them!

    But then again, 2,000 soldiers, was that too many?

    Obviously, for a country, it was not much.

    In his current territory, it would be very difficult to even surround half of the border.

    But was this little?

    On the second day of arrival in the Myriad World Continent, it was rare for rulers to have 200 subordinates.

    2000 people was definitely not a small number!

    When he thought about being able tomand so many people, Li Xiang¡¯s heart was filled with a sense of aplishment.

    Next, it was time to arrange where they would go.

    The territory was so big, so naturally, every region had to have troops to patrol.

    Guarding was required for three particr ces.

    The Ancient Well of Darkness, the mine, and the water source.

    Li Xiang sent 500 soldiers each. The aerial unit, the ck Wing Demon, and the ground unit, the Vine Whisker Demon, were split in half. He ordered them to guard these three ces well.

    The demon soldiers did not have any objections andpletely listened to Li Xiang¡¯smand.

    Of the remaining 500 people, Li Xiang left 200 to guard the Demon Lair.

    The other 300 people were sent to guard Sally¡¯s tribe after dividing up the territory she could control and help to develop.

    Of course, there were conditions.

    During the guarding period, the casualty rate of these demon soldiers could not exceed 10%.

    At the same time, before Sally¡¯s novice protection period ended, she had to provide resources to create 100 barbarians and 300 cat-eareddies to coordinate defense and resist the beast tide.

    Sally was suddenly under a lot of pressure and ran to develop overnight.

    She believed that with the help of these demon soldiers, it would not be very difficult to achieve the goal.

    To build soldiers ording to one¡¯s respective talents, there had to be a corresponding building.

    It was equivalent to a barracks.

    In fact, Li Xiang wanted to be able to build these units after merging the core of the territory of the barbarians and goblins. However, he did not have any interest in these soldiers at the moment. Not only did they cost resources, but they also upied the poption.

    It was the most suitable task for Sally to do.

    Li Xiang yawned.

    After working hard all day, it was time to sleep.

    It was a good time to experience the pce that the barbarians had built for him.

    ¡­

    Li Xiang woke up in the morning light.

    The subus and the eye demon were guarding by his side, not leaving at all. They were afraid that a foreign enemy would invade and assassinate the demon lord.

    Li Xiang smiled and greeted them.

    Then, he briefly washed up. After eating roasted meat for breakfast, he went to Sally¡¯s territory to inspect the situation.

    After a night of painstaking effort in collecting resources.

    Sally rebuilt a vige again.

    With the efficiency of the Great Construction skill, the originally simple and crude fence was upgraded into wooden stakes that were connected like a small city wall.

    Hmm¡­

    It was a bit too much to say that it was a city wall, but it was more like a knockoff.

    The barracks to build the beast-eareddy units had also been built.

    With the help of 300 demon soldiers, there were already more than a dozen beast-eareddies living in the vige. It was believed that the scale would be several timesrger in no time.

    Not bad!

    This progress was considered very fast.

    After today, the novice protection period would be over. When the beast tide invaded, with Sally around, Li Xiang estimated that he would suffer more than twice the difficulty.

    The cat-eareddy¡¯s healing ability was indispensable.

    Now, he only needed to develop steadily and wait for the army to take shape!

    At this moment, Carl returned.

    ¡°Lord!¡±

    He was panting as he jogged. ¡°I¡¯ve finally found you. There are a few dwarves who came to the mine. They say they want to trade. Do you want to go over and take a look?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re here already?¡±

    Li Xiang did not hesitate. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go together.¡±

    The subus and the eye demon followed closely behind.

    When they arrived at the mine, they saw that the two dwarves were guarded by more than ten Vine Whisker Demons. They did not dare to move.

    Li Xiang stepped forward and sized them up. He asked, ¡°Are you the ones who traded with the goblin tribe? What did they trade?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ Yes, Demon Lord.¡±

    A dwarf said with a trembling voice, ¡°The goblin tribe used minerals to trade with us for smelting and casting technology, but they were too stupid to learn it, so they traded for weapons and equipment.¡±

    Carl couldn¡¯t help but snort. ¡°Do you know how many innocent tribes you dwarves have helped the goblins to destroy?¡±

    ¡°This has nothing to do with us¡­ We dwarves have no choice. This is the only mineral resource in this area. If we don¡¯t trade with the goblins, we won¡¯t be able to use the skills that we use to survive!¡±

    He spoke in agitation and couldn¡¯t help but take two steps forward. He wanted to hug Li Xiang¡¯s leg and beg for mercy, but he was treated as a threat. The subus and the eye demon blocked in front of him. A few Vine Whisker Demons roared at the same time, and the skill¡¯s luster appeared.

    The dwarf was so scared that he trembled and fell to his knees with a plop. ¡°D-Demon Lord, please don¡¯t eat me. My flesh is very sour, and it doesn¡¯t taste good at all¡­¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t eat you.¡±

    Li Xiang snapped his fingers.

    Following that, a group of goblins brought out iron ores from the mine and ced them in front of the dwarf.

    ¡°Bring these ores back. I¡¯ll continue to trade that the goblin tribe made with you, and it¡¯ll be fair and just.¡±

    ¡°This is the deposit. I need weapons that match my race; can you do that?¡±

 Chapter 18 - Flower Goblins Surrenders, S-Rank Abundant Harvest With 100 Times Growth Rate!

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 18: Flower Goblins Surrenders, S-Rank Abundant Harvest With 100 Times Growth Rate!</h1><h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h2>

    The two dwarves were stunned for a moment and exchanged nces.

    The demon tribe wanted to make a deal with them?

    And it¡¯s fair and just?

    Who¡¯d believe it!

    This demon brother should take a look at these goblins with dull eyes before he lies.

    He had already enved them, so how could he use the words ¡°fair and just¡±?

    The two dwarves were speechless and panicked.

    They were afraid that if they didn¡¯t agree, their bodies would be torn apart by a few demons in the next second.

    But if they agreed¡­

    They were afraid that their race would follow the same path as the goblins and be the ves of the demons.

    ¡°Take these ores back and tell your lord about it while you¡¯re at it. Let him think about it.¡±

    Li Xiang knew that they couldn¡¯t make the decision. He smiled and said, ¡°As you just said, this is the only mine in this region. If you don¡¯t trade with me, what will you do to survive?¡±

    This was a threat!

    A proper threat!

    The two dwarves immediately confirmed their thoughts.

    The demons wanted to enve them!

    The demons wanted the dwarves to make good equipment and weapons for them!

    On the surface, they were smart enough to remain calm. But after saying that they would bring the news back, they grabbed the ores and ran away.

    Li Xiang raised a finger, and two ck Wing Demons flew up.

    ¡°Come back after confirming the location of the dwarves¡¯ tribe.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Demon Lord!¡±

    The ck Wing Demons followed the dwarves from afar.

    ¡°My Lord, why don¡¯t you go and destroy these dwarven tribes that are aiding the evil? Why do you trade with them normally?¡±

    Carl did not understand. ¡°The goblins have done so many bad things, and the dwarves are responsible for half of it.¡±

    He was the only one who dared to question Li Xiang¡¯s decision.

    Li Xiang admired him very much and asked with a smile, ¡°What benefits do we get if we kill all the dwarves?¡±

    ¡°Avenge for the dead tribesmen!¡± Carl said righteously.

    ¡°Do you know them?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then why do you want to avenge them?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Carl choked on his words and stammered for a long time, but he still couldn¡¯te up with a reason.

    Li Xiang smiled faintly. ¡°To put it simply, hatred is an emotion that arises after someone harms your personal interests. Then let me ask you something. Since you don¡¯t know the tribesmen and the goblins have never sessfully invaded your territory, where does your hatrede from?¡±

    Carl scratched his head. He couldn¡¯t exin it. He had pure disgust towards the goblins¡¯ actions and pitied the creatures they bullied.

    ¡°I know you want to be a hero, but you should also know that not everyone can be a hero. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Before you do something, ask yourself how much ability you have and see if you can shoulder the responsibility.

    Li Xiang patted his shoulder and walked back in light footsteps.

    ¡°Idiot!¡±

    The subus red at him fiercely, and her pretty face had a cold expression.

    She hated people who did not listen to the demon lord and questioned the demon lord¡¯s choice the most!

    The eye demon shook its head, which only had eyes, and sighed softly. ¡°The Demon Lord¡¯s thoughts are much deeper than mine.¡±

    As it spoke, it also left.

    Leaving behind Carl who was still in a daze.

    What did the Lord just say?

    He seemed to know these words.

    But when they were put together, he couldn¡¯t understand them?

    ¡­

    The matter regarding the dwarf tribe temporarily came to an end.

    After Li Xiang returned to his residence, the first thing he did was to go to Sally¡¯s stronghold and ask about the tribal situation where the leader needed treatment.

    Since he wanted to develop, he naturally had to understand the strength of the nearby tribes and make corresponding preparations.

    From the conversation, he learned that the leader of the tribe was a flower goblin. They belonged to apletely neutral camp and were especially fond of peace.

    They had been attacked by the goblins before, but they still had a certain amount of strength. They had sessfully repelled the goblins, but they had also paid a considerable price.

    It sounded like a tribe that could be won over.

    Perhaps they could be subjugated by him like the barbarians.

    Li Xiang immediately asked Sally to send the fox-eareddy to negotiate with the flower goblin tribe.

    Then, he took the barbarians and a dozen demon soldiers out to hunt.

    Food was still very important. Whether it was for trade or stock up, it was necessary.

    Finally, when it was approaching noon, the demon soldiers escorted the fox-eareddy and brought back the news.

    The flower goblins had expressed their willingness to form an alliance with the demon race and help each other, but not now.

    Because of the goblins¡¯ invasion, the flower goblin leader, the flower goblin mother tree had sustained irreversible damage.

    The mother tree was like a mother to the flower goblins. It was the only hope for the entire tribe to reproduce.

    Now that it was about to wither, all the flower goblins were thinking of ways to restore it.

    In the end, they learned from a wise man that if they wanted to restore the flower goblin mother tree, they had to find a wonder-ranked water source.

    Only by watering it could it be restored.

    ¡°A wonder-ranked water source?¡±

    Li Xiangughed.

    Wasn¡¯t the Ancient Well of Darkness, which he had just obtained, one of them?

    However, using such a precious thing in exchange for ¡°mutual help¡± was a little disadvantageous.

    Li Xiang immediately said to the fox-eareddy, ¡°Send a message back and tell the flower goblins that I have a wonder-ranked water source, and I can also lend it to them. However, the prerequisite is that the flower goblins must submit to me and not form an alliance.¡±

    ¡°My Lord, I understand what you mean.¡±

    The fox-eareddy very coquettishly bowed to him and then set off on her journey.

    In the afternoon, she returned with a lustrous green ball of light in her hand. Li Xiang recognized at a nce that it was the core of the territory.

    Things went unexpectedly smooth.

    It made sense when he thought about it. The flower goblins were already at the end of their road.

    In Region 0042, the Ancient Well of Darkness was probably the only wonder-ranked water source. If one didn¡¯t choose to submit, only death awaited them.

    Now that they had taken the initiative to hand over the core of the territory with sincerity.

    Li Xiang did not stand on ceremony and directly used his talent¡¯s ability to devour it.

    [Ding! Congrattions, ruler. You have sessfully obtained a neutral territory. Your original ability, Ample Harvest (A) has been upgraded to Abundant Harvest (S)!]

    [Ample Harvest (A)]: The growth rate of thend crops in the territory will increase by 10 times, and the output will increase by 10 times.

    [Abundant Harvest (S)]: The growth rate of thend crops in the territory will increase by 100 times, and the output will increase by 100 times.

    ¡°It¡¯s just like wish fulfillment.¡±

    Li Xiang was worried about the source of food for the 100 barbarians and the goblin ves in the future. As the number of soldiers increased, hunting alone would not be able to satisfy their daily consumption.

    At this time, he had to expand the variety of food to let the barbarians change from a pure meat diet to an omnivorous diet!

    The goblins shall be vegetarian!

    With the increase in the growth rate of crops, no matter how many people, he would be able to afford it!

 Chapter 19 - Dark Flower Goblin Mother Tree, a Lifestyle Type Soldier, and Honey Roasted Meat!

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 19: Dark Flower Goblin Mother Tree, a Lifestyle Type Soldier, and Honey Roasted Meat!</h1><h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h2>

    Coincidentally, the fields owned by the flower goblins were also included in Li Xiang¡¯s territory.

    As long as the crops were nted, with the addition of both production speed and yield, there would be a harvest very quickly.

    With sufficient food, productivity would guarantee abundance, and obtaining resources would be faster and faster.

    This was a process of umtion. If Li Xiang wanted to develop, he had to go through this stage.

    And this day hade way earlier than the other rulers.

    Li Xiang was very satisfied.

    Since the flower goblins had already made their stance clear, he naturally wouldn¡¯t be stingy.

    He immediately got the eye demon to head to the flower demon tribe and guide them to the Ancient Well of Darkness.

    After waiting at home for a while, the system notified him.

    [Official Notification: The Flower Goblin Mother Tree has sessfully revived. Due to the existence of the Dark Corruption skill, the Flower Goblin Mother Tree has demonized and evolved into a Dark Flower Goblin Mother Tree!]

    At the same time, a corresponding panel appeared on Li Xiang¡¯s interface.

    [Dark Flower Goblin Mother Tree] (Boss-Rank Unit)

    Quality: S

    Race: Demon

    Growth Rate: 9 (Full)

    Rank: 10

    Magic Attack: 0

    Defense: 500 (+2%)

    HP: 15,000 (+2%)

    Skills: [Photosynthesis], [Immunity], [Wild Growth], [Procreation]

    Introduction: The Flower Goblin Mother Tree has lived for more than 10,000 years. It has a good understanding of the local terrain and various resources. It has a special item [Soul of Wood].

    ¡­

    [Ding! Congrattions, ruler. You have sessfully unlocked a new solder type ¡ª Dark Flower Goblin!]

    The Dark Flower Goblin Mother Tree was simr to the eye demon. They were both demons without any attack skills.

    Inparison, the Dark Flower Goblin Mother Tree was purer. Unlike the eye demon, which could reflect damage, she could only take a beating on the spot and be used as a meat shield.

    The only question was whether the Dark Flower Goblin would be the same as her.

    Li Xiang then went to the Demon Lair and created one.

    With a hundred times amplification, a hundred flower goblins flew out from the depths of their at the same time andnded on the empty ground. They were neatly arranged.

    This group of creatures had a human upper body and a tree lower body. They looked quite strange, and their looks were not bad either.

    Every part of their body was very interesting, and it made peoples¡¯ thoughts run wild.

    Especially the pair of 36D bosom, which were right in front of Li Xiang. Moreover, there were 100 pairs of them. It was difficult for him not to let his imagination run wild.

    ¡°Cough!¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s expression did not change as he looked at his attribute panel.

    Just as he had imagined, the attack attributes of these Dark Flower Goblins were very low, so low that they could not even bepared to C-Rank Murlocs.

    The only eptable things were their HP and defense, which were in line with the standards of an A-Rank soldier.

    The types of skills were also biased towards lifestyle.

    [nting], [Honey Making], [Winemaking], and the [Rosemary Pollen] skill which had control ability. ording to the introduction, it was used to knock out wild boars.

    With this method of killing wild boars, the animal would be in a good mood before they die. It would result in an excellent quality of meat, which in return, produces high-quality meat.

    He did not know if it was true.

    Li Xiang couldn¡¯t be bothered to test it himself, so he let the flower goblins get creative in the territory.

    In the end, they really did send him ate, exquisite lunch.

    The taste of the high-quality wild boar meat was chewy and smooth. After smearing it with the honey they had gotten from God knows where, there was an additionalyer of rich fragrance. Compared to the original roast beef, it was easily crushed by several levels.

    He would never eat ordinary quality meat again!

    When his taste had changed, Li Xiang opened up the chat channel to see how everyone was doing.

    ¡°Ahhhhhhh! Please, someone with a good heart. I¡¯m starving to death. There¡¯s not even any bark or roots left in the territory that I can go to. I only want one-tenth of a unit of meat. Ah, no, one-hundredth of a unit is fine too! I just want to eat myst full meal before the beast tide arrives!¡±

    ¡°This brother is really pitiful¡­ but I can¡¯t help either. I have more than ten soldiers waiting to be fed. I can only live frugally¡­¡±

    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s not easy for everyone. It¡¯s already the third day, and even eating a full meal is difficult. How can we resist the beast tide?¡±

    ¡°I think the lords in the region should unite and announce the coordinates. The nearby ones should support each other and develop the basic resources first. Strengthes from numbers.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, a fool did that the day before yesterday. Do you see him speaking up now?¡±

    ¡°If you want to die, go and die alone. Do you think all the lords are good people? Don¡¯t you know that the novice protection period doesn¡¯t prevent the annexation of territories and the plundering of resources?¡±

    ¡°One monk has water to drink, and three monks have no water to drink. People who understand this naturally understand. When people who don¡¯t know each other gather together, they will only scheme against each other. They are afraid that if they exert a little more strength, they will drag each other down.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Moreover, I heard that the difficulty of the beast tide is determined ording to the condition of the lords in the territory. If there are more lords in a territory, it would be even more dangerous.¡±

    ¡°So¡­ People like us who don¡¯t even have food to eat still have a chance to survive?¡±

    ¡°¡­ The ones who are not having enough to eat, I suggest that you reincarnate early and stop torturing yourself.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Very good. The regional chat was as miserable as ever.

    He could continue trading!

    He turned to look at the trading area.

    There were already quite a few items in there.

    There were all sorts of items, from weapons and equipment blueprints to wood and stone resources.

    Only there was no food.

    It was obvious that the market was too big to meet demand. These items should be scarce resources for a long period of time.

    The Dark Flower Goblin had brought back nearly fifty units of high-quality pork.

    If it was all thrown out, it would definitely be able to be exchanged for a lot of resources.

    However, Li Xiang was not in a hurry to trade it.

    Instead, he roasted ten units of high-quality pork, smeared it with honey, and threw it out in batches.

    [Honey Roasted Meat]: Provides arge amount of satiety. The warm and sweet taste can make you and your soldiers happy. The exchange cost is ten times the rmended price in the mall. Currently, there are only three units left!

    Once this thing was up in the market, the world channel immediately caused a huge uproar.

    What was going on?

    What was Boss Li Xiang doing!

    Many of them were gnawing on the bark of the trees and eating grassroots.

    And he was having a good time.

    He even created Honey Roasted Meat?

    Were they really from the same world?

 Chapter 20 - Excellent-Ranked Weapon Manufacturing Blueprint!

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 20: Excellent-Ranked Weapon Manufacturing Blueprint!</h1><h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h2>

    Li Xiang¡¯s living conditions shocked most people, but at the same time, they were feeling extremely sour.

    It had only been a few days, and he had already created food with seasonings?

    Looking at the special effect of the Honey Roasted Meat that could make people feel happy, many people were tempted.

    There was no other reason. It was precisely because, after more than two days of experience and adventure, the initial soldiers under them had more or less lost a certain degree of loyalty.

    Once their loyalty dropped, it would not be so easy to make up for it.

    Using this Honey Roasted Meat as a reward seemed to be a good choice.

    However, this food was too expensive!

    Originally, the rmended selling price of high-quality meat was twice as expensive as ordinary meat.

    Now that it was even processed high-quality meat, it was even more expensive.

    Originally, the selling price of pork and beef was the same. The exchange rate for wood was 1:30.

    Whereas this Honey Roasted Meat directly rose to 1:110!

    What kind of joke was this?

    How many trees would they have to cut down!

    Currently, most people didn¡¯t have any tools, and there were only a few basic soldiers in the territory. They hadn¡¯t expanded their poption yet.

    The production of all kinds of resources was very low.

    Even if they didn¡¯t go hunting or collect food like berries, just cutting down wood was already good enough to produce five units a day.

    With such a small amount of wood, after deducting the cost of the natural wear and tear of the building every day, there would not be much left.

    Inparison, Li Xiang¡¯s Demon Lair was very convenient. Resources would only be needed when recruiting soldiers. There was no cost for leveling up and daily living.

    Only the wooden houses that the barbarians lived in would lose one percent of their wood every day due to the elemental power that permeated the air of the Myriad World Continent.

    Ten wooden houses plus the pce would only cost one unit of wood.

    This bit of resources waspletely unburdensome for the barbarians who had tools in their hands.

    Therefore, this Honey Roasted Meat was not something that an ordinary person could afford.

    The initial soldiers had to have at least a ruler of B-Rank or above in order to have a surplus of resources to purchase this ¡°luxury item¡±.

    Li Xiang had no intention of using Honey Roasted Meat to exchange for normal resources.

    His goal was the only Weapon Manufacturing Blueprint in the trade channel.

    However, Li Xiang did not contact the other party.

    Because this would give the other party a chance to raise the price.

    He believed that the ruler who could obtain the blueprint but did not use it himself would not be very capable. He was probably lucky, just like Sally.

    He believed that the other party would definitely see the business opportunity in the Honey Roasted Meat at this time.

    As expected, and not long after, Li Xiang received a private chat message.

    Just as he thought, this person did not have the materials to make weapons, and he did not have the corresponding forging craft. He could only exchange it for resources.

    ¡°Boss Li Xiang, I am very interested in your Honey Roasted Meat. I have a [Unknown Grade Weapon Manufacturing Blueprint] in my hands. Do you think we can do an exchange?¡±

    ¡°How much do you want to exchange it for?¡±

    ¡°Twenty units, how about it?¡±

    Daylight robbery!

    Li Xiang couldn¡¯t be bothered with it.

    It would be a miracle if he agreed to this price.

    This was equivalent to 2,200 units of wood. How long would his barbarians have to chop it for?

    ¡°Trying to take advantage of me?¡±

    Li Xiang chuckled. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry at all.

    He closed the chat and looked at the trading area. He found that the Honey Roasted Meat that he had put up for trade had already been snapped up.

    The notifications kept ringing one after another.

    In a short while, three units of Honey Roasted Meat were sold out.

    Soon, many people in the world channel gave feedback.

    This meat could indeed increase the loyalty of subordinates!

    This set off a meat craze.

    Li Xiang decided to fulfill their demands and roasted another unit of meat. However, he asked Sally to help sell it on consignment at a price of 1:120, creating a phenomenon of a second-hand trader trying to raise the price.

    Although some people on the chat channel scolded Sally for this behavior, the unit of Honey Roasted Meat was quickly sold out.

    There was no other reason.

    Some people saw a business opportunity!

    The Honey Roasted Meat that was sold reappeared on the market again, and the price was pushed even higher.

    This time, the person holding the weapon blueprint could not sit still.

    He kept sending messages in the private chat, lowering the price from 20 to 15 and then to 10.

    Li Xiang still ignored him.

    This made him anxious.

    If this continued, the weapon blueprint in his hands would be less and less valuable.

    Maybe even one unit of Honey Roasted Meat would not be worth it in the end.

    He gritted his teeth and sent this message.

    ¡°Boss Li Xiang, it was my fault before. I shouldn¡¯t have recklessly raised the price, but no matter what, what¡¯s your estimated price? At least tell me, as long as it¡¯s suitable, we¡¯ll make a deal at one price?¡±

    ¡°Two units of Honey Roasted Meat, no bargaining.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Isn¡¯t this a little too low¡­¡±

    ¡°Block me then, and stop contacting me.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no¡­¡±

    This person was very helpless. After thinking carefully, two units could be exchanged for a lot of resources. It could elerate his development for more than ten days.

    The early stage of development was extremely precious. This was toy the foundation, which could determine whether he could walk ahead of others in the future.

    Not to mention that there would be a beast tide soon. If one could not withstand it and the person died, then even if the weapon blueprint was left in one¡¯s hands, what use would it be?

    Why not exchange it for some wood and stones, build houses, expand the poption, and increase safety.

    ¡°Alright! I agree. Boss, when can we make the deal?¡±

    ¡°Just wait.¡±

    Li Xiang smiled slightly and finally relented.

    The roasted meat took some time, and after it was done, the sky darkened a lot.

    The third day was about to end.

    Li Xiang took advantage of the time and opened the blueprint in his hands to check the manufacturing requirements.

    [Weapon Manufacturing Blueprint]

    Grade: Excellent

    Manufacturing Requirements: Iron Ingot, Master-Ranked Forging Craft

    Weapon Type: Sword, Spear, Bow

    Attribute Summary ¡ª

    Attack: 30-50 (-20% to +20%, determined ording to the weapon type, the bow type is the lowest, the spear type is the highest)

    Power: 5

    Agility: 4

    Equip Level: 5

    ¡­

    ¡°Not bad.¡±

    Li Xiang couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows.

    This attack power had already surpassed that of a C-Rank soldier. Whether it was equipping the ck Wing Demon or the Vine Whisker Demon, it could bring about a decent increase in attack power.

    If he could enchant it through the dwarf tribe, he could obtain even more powerful effects.

    ¡°I wonder how the discussion of the dwarves ising along.¡±

    Li Xiang turned to look at the subus. ¡°Come, bring up the view of the small eye demon that¡¯s following them.¡±

    The subus took a step sideways and pped the eye demon¡¯s head.

    The blood-colored ck gas condensed into a vortex, and the scene appeared.

    The voice of the dwarves came from within.

    ¡°King! They have an army of five thousand demons, and there¡¯s no way we can win!¡±

 Chapter 21 - Pointing Swords at the Dwarves

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 21: Pointing Swords at the Dwarves</h1><h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h2>

    There were two dwarves in the picture. One of them was respectfully reporting what had happened to him in the mine.

    He was the one who had spoken those words.

    Li Xiang was confused.

    Since when did he have five thousand demon soldiers?

    There were only five hundred demon soldiers stationed in the mine!

    Did the dwarves not know how to count?

    ¡°Five thousand? Humph! Hans, shut your big, bragging mouth!¡±

    The dwarf who was called the king raised his gourd and gulped down a mouthful of strong wine. ¡°You said that there were 800 ghouls in the West Mountain when there were only eight, and the 2000 aquatic demons in the East River were exaggerated by you when it was only 20. In the end? Weren¡¯t they all defeated by the King of the Hill, which is me?¡±

    The dwarf wanted to cry, but he had no tears. The king had never seen the terrifying appearance of those demons.

    How could this race bepared to those ghouls and aquatic demons?

    And¡­ There was indeed a lot of them!

    ¡°Pass down the order; the entire tribe will prepare for battle!¡±

    The Dwarf King waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s just a few demons. The dwarves are not afraid of battle!¡±

    The dwarf wanted to persuade him again.

    However, the Dwarf King had already made up his mind. He had an expression that said, ¡°If you dare to back out of the battle, I¡¯ll give you a good beating.¡± The dwarf didn¡¯t dare to say anything else and could only go out and give the order.

    Li Xiang let the subus stop disying the picture.

    ¡°How could he be so stubborn?¡±

    He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.

    The dwarf actually wanted to fight him. This was something he had never expected.

    After all, how could a tribe that couldn¡¯t even deal with goblins take the initiative to fight him, who had enved goblins?

    No one knew what the dwarf had said to make the dwarf king so stubborn.

    ¡°Eye Demon.¡±

    Li Xiang shouted.

    ¡°My Honorable Demon Lord, please give your order.¡± The eye demon was already on the right track, and his attitude was ridiculously respectful.

    ¡°Get the ck Wing Demon that was tracking them toe back. Also, use the small eye demons to scout the area near the dwarf tribe and find the nearest route. We¡¯ll take the initiative to attack and scare them.¡±

    ¡°As you wish!¡±

    ¡°Oh right.¡± Li Xiang asked again, ¡°Can you continuously release your abilities now?¡±

    ¡°With the help of the Ancient Well of Darkness, I can already do it, Honorable Demon Lord.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Li Xiang nodded.

    The skills of the eye demon were indispensable. It was the key to cooperating with the subus to deal withrge-scale area damage.

    Of course, he did not want to exterminate the dwarves. After all, he still had the weapon blueprint that he needed their help to forge.

    But deterrence was essential.

    Apart from that, he had to give them some benefits.

    ¡°Does he like to drink?¡±

    Li Xiang noticed the King of the Hill drinking many times in the short picture. Since the Dark Flower Goblin happened to have the Winemaking ability, he might as well let them bring some mead made from honey over.

    By tempering justice with mercy, he believed that the dwarves would submit to him, the demon race.

    ¡­

    The Eye Demon and the Flower Goblins began to move.

    The Eye Demon was very efficient. In less than ten minutes, it handed over a map of the territory of the dwarves.

    It marked the areas that they had to pass through before they could march from the main base to the dwarf tribe.

    It had investigated the kinds of threats that they would encounter in the ce and whether it was neutral territory for Li Xiang.

    Li Xiang was very satisfied and looked at it carefully.

    The Eye Demon exined from the side.

    ¡°Demon Lord, from our location to the dwarf tribe, there are three paths to choose from.¡±

    ¡°Two of them have lords guarding it, and one is a neutral territory.¡±

    ¡°But there is a group of offensive creatures in this neutral territory, called Poisonous Man-Eating Bees.¡±

    ¡°Although they don¡¯t have much intelligence, they are very poisonous and live near the dwarf tribe. When they go out to collect honey, they often attack these dwarves.¡±

    Li Xiang nodded and smiled. ¡°Then let¡¯s go to this region. We will help the dwarves solve this problem, and they will definitely be grateful to us. There¡¯s no reason not to make weapons for us.¡±

    ¡°Demon Lord, you are far-sighted. I¡¯m far inferior to you.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. Stop fawning. Go and check on the Flower Goblins¡¯ winemaking progress.¡±

    ¡°Demon Lord, the Flower Goblins are working very hard. They are almost done.¡±

    ¡°So fast?¡±

    Li Xiang was slightly surprised. He didn¡¯t expect that the winemaking process would also receive a hundredfold efficiency increase. This would save a lot of time.

    Thus, he waited in the territory for a while and made some Honey Roasted Meat. After the mead was ready, he gathered an army of 1,000 soldiers and headed towards the dwarven territory.

    It was worth mentioning that in order to strengthen his reputation, Li Xiang created another 40 Dark Flower Goblins.

    This soldier had two summoning conditions. One was to not add honey, and each unit would consume 500 souls. The other was to add two units of honey, and it would only consume 50 souls.

    The Flower Goblin tribe already had a lot of honey reserves, so Li Xiang took advantage of it.

    The hundredfold increase turned into an army of 4,000 Flower Goblins.

    Although in reality, only 500 ck Wing Demons and 500 Vine Whisker Demons had the ability to fight.

    But this did not affect him conquering the dwarven tribe.

    How many people were there in the dwarven tribe?

    Only 200 to 300.

    He believed that when they saw the demon army approaching the city, they would definitely not have the intention to resist.

    Even if the King of the Hill was determined to go his way, the other dwarves would not follow and send themselves to death.

    Very soon, the army arrived at the neutral territory.

    Facing the Poisonous Man-Eating Bees, the wood type Vine Whisker Demons, which were immune to poison, were the first choice to deal with them.

    With just three or four Vine Whisker Demons charging in and activating their [Furious Whip] skill, they easily destroyed the nest of the Poisonous Man-Eating Bees and obtained several thousand souls.

    Moreover, they obtained arge amount of EXP and became the first batch of Vine Whisker Demons to level up.

    They swept away all the spoils of war and handed them over to Li Xiang.

    [System Notification: You have obtained the Poisonous Man-Eating Bees Stinger x 172!]

    [System Notification: You have obtained a Poisonous Man-Eating Bee Nest!]

    The stinger contained poison and could be used to enchant. The bee nest had a synthesis option and could be used to make [Detoxifying Beeswax].

    Anyone who had been stung by a Poisonous Man-Eating Bee could apply the Detoxifying Beeswax to quickly relieve the pain.

    ¡°I¡¯ll treat it as a gift to the dwarf tribe.¡±

    Li Xiang did not need it, so he did not feel any heartache if he gifted it as he continued to lead the army forward.

    Not long after, the army arrived at the city gates.

 Chapter 22 - Subduing the Dwarf Tribe!

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 22: Subduing the Dwarf Tribe!</h1><h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h2>

    Soon, dozens of dwarves rushed out of the dwarven workshop. They looked at the demons in front of them in horror and hurriedly called for theirpanions.

    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of well-equipped dwarves formed a formation in front of them, but they did not dare to act rashly.

    The eye demon and subus looked at each other and began to move.

    Thebination of me Flogging and Fission Rebound was used, forming a rain of fire that filled the sky. A terrifying high temperature swept out.

    The dwarves were surrounded by mes. They were in a dilemma as if they were sitting on pins and needles.

    The subus took a step forward and opened her hand. The mes that rose in all directions became more intense, and she looked at them with a kind expression.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I don¡¯t have any other intentions. I just want to invite the King of the Hill toe out and chat with our Demon Lord.¡±

    These words were very polite. Naturally, it was Li Xiang who wanted her to do this.

    The dwarves in front looked at the raging mes around them, as well as the tens of thousands of demon armies, and could not help but swallow their saliva together.

    How was this called without any other intentions?

    Such arge formation naturally rmed the King of the Hill.

    It was different from the panic of these ordinary dwarves.

    When he came out, he did not show any fear in the face of the demon army. He was still a tough man with a huge hammer in his hand. He stood in front of the dwarves with a majestic presence.

    Li Xiang saw it and thought, ¡°This leader is indeed not afraid of force. Fortunately, I prepared two moves.¡±

    Then, he took out the [Detoxifying Beeswax] and looked at the subus.

    The subus passed the beeswax to the King of the Hill.

    ¡°I heard that you were very annoyed by the harassment of the Poisonous Man-Eating Bees, so the Demon Lord specially led troops to clean them up. This is a gift for you.¡±

    The King of the Hill sized her up. After confirming that the subus had no intention of attacking, he took the thing.

    When he opened it, his eyes lit up slightly.

    It was actually Detoxifying Beeswax. This thing could only be obtained after the Poisonous Man-Eating Bees werepletely eradicated.

    He did not expect that once the demons made their move, they would solve the long-standing problem of the dwarves.

    This power was definitely extraordinary!

    The King of the Hill swept his gaze across the mountains.

    Damn it.

    It really was 5,000 demons!

    That ursed Hans!

    Why did he have to tell the truth?

    ording to his habit of bragging, shouldn¡¯t 5,000 people be said to be 500,000 people!

    Damn it!

    His judgment was wrong!

    If he had known that there were so many demon troops, he would have definitely agreed to the deal!

    While he was cursing Hans in his heart, the King of the Hill remained calm on the surface.

    In front of so many subordinates, he absolutely could not embarrass himself!

    Now that the demon race had a kind attitude, he naturally would not take the initiative to pull out his sword.

    ¡°May I ask, my demon friend, why have youe to my dwarven workshop this time?¡±

    ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s because of the deal we discussed earlier.¡±

    The subus waved the me Whip in her hand. ¡°I believe that your subordinates have already told you of the Demon Lord¡¯s requirements. Have you considered it?¡±

    ¡°You want us dwarves to forge weapons and equipment for the demon race?¡± The King of the Hill said in a muffled voice.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not just that.¡±

    The subus smiled happily, revealing two sharp demon teeth. ¡°The Demon Lord requests that you hand over the core of your territory and submit to our race.¡±

    ¡°What! Impossible!¡±

    The King of the Hill shook his head heavily. ¡°Dwarves will never be ves!¡±

    ¡°You will not be ves, just a part of the demon race.¡±

    Li Xiang opened his mouth at this time and said lightly, ¡°The dwarves will be protected by the demon race in the future, and the resources in the territory will be at your disposal.¡±

    A few Flower Goblins walked up, carrying arge pile of freshly brewed mead.

    Opening the seal, the fragrance of the wine immediately filled the air.

    Many dwarves revealed intoxicated expressions when they smelled the fragrance.

    Li Xiang observed the expressions.

    Dwarves were addicted to alcohol and would never be able to resist such temptation.

    He immediately added, ¡°As long as you submit, there will be an unlimited supply of this high-quality mead in the future!¡±

    When he said this, the dwarves were overjoyed.

    Even the King of the Hill¡¯s expression was a little shaken.

    It was not that he was not determined.

    It was just that this wine¡­ was too fragrant!

    A few dwarves in the crowd could not help but go forward and ask Li Xiang if they could taste it first.

    He generously said that they could taste it.

    The dwarves could not wait to rush forward.

    When they taste it¡­

    Ah!

    This ursed sweetness!

    How could there be such a delicious wine!

    The dwarves who had drank were all moved. They repeatedly expressed their willingness to submit to the demon race.

    Since they couldn¡¯t win, they wouldn¡¯t lose their lives if they joined. They would even have wine to drink every day, so why not?

    After someone took the lead, the other dwarves followed suit.

    The number of people who submitted increased.

    From ten to a hundred, then to the entire tribe!

    In the end, only the King of the Hill remained silent.

    ¡°How is it?¡± The subus was already prepared to use force. How could a big man dawdle, wasting the Demon Lord¡¯s time?

    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡±

    The King of the Hill was stammering. After hesitating for a long time, he sighed heavily and put down the hammer in his hand. ¡°Sigh, forget it, forget it. Some people are suffering from bee venom. I¡­ I will repay your kindness!¡±

    As he spoke, he raised his hand. ¡°Carlo, bring the core of the territory over.¡±

    ¡°Yes, my King!¡±

    A dwarf in the crowd hurried into the workshop.

    Before long, he came out with a grayish-red crystal in his hand.

    The King of the Hill took it and handed it to Li Xiang with both hands.

    ¡°I hope you will treat my dwarves well.¡±

    Li Xiang smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as I have a sip of wine, you will have a bite of meat.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, why don¡¯t we change the conditions¡­ I prefer to drink wine a little more.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha.¡±

    Li Xiangughed heartily and gestured for the Flower Goblin to hand over the remaining mead to the King of the Hill.

    The King of the Hill¡¯s eyes were shining. In fact, he had wanted to drink it for a long time. It was just that he couldn¡¯t embarrass himself in front of so many people.

    Now that he had already submitted, he no longer held back and started to swallow the mead like a whale.

    ¡°Good wine!¡± The King of the Hill looked satisfied.

 Chapter 23 - On the Eve of the Beast Tide

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 23: On the Eve of the Beast Tide</h1><h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h2>

    Li Xiang heaved a sigh of relief. After sessfully subduing the dwarf tribe, the strength of the demon race could once again increase by arge margin in a short period of time.

    Next, he began to devour the core of the dwarven territory.

    Not long after, a system notification came.

    [Ding! Congrattions, ruler. You have sessfully obtained a neutral territory. Your original ability, Excellent Equipment (A), has been upgraded to Superb Craftsmanship (S)!]

    [Excellent Equipment (A)]: Double the output of the resources used to forge equipment. At the same time, the production process of weapons, defensive equipment, essories, etc. has increased. The production rate of excellent-grade equipment has increased by 1%.

    [Superb Craftsmanship (S)]: The output of the resources used to forge equipment has increased by a hundredfold. The overall production process of weapons and defensive equipment has increased. The production rate of excellent quality equipment has increased by 10%, perfect equipment by 5%, master equipment by 2%, unique equipment by 1%, and the enchantment skill has further improved!

    [Conquering the Enemy Without Fighting] (Special Attribute): There¡¯s a certain probability to make the enemy surrender while not needing to cross swords with the enemy¡¯s army.

    [Congrattions, you have attained five types of subordinate soldiers, and the achievement ¡°Gradually Entering the Optimal State¡± has been unlocked. You have also obtained the reward, Elementary Enchantment Technique Illustration Manual!]

    [Congrattions, ruler. You have sessfully subdued the Dwarf unit x 344, which can be used for construction, smelting,bat, and loyalty 90%!]

    What the heck, taming a dwarf tribe actually gave him so many rewards!

    Li Xiang was shocked.

    Both of them had an A-Rank basic territory attribute. Why did it feel like the dwarf tribe was stronger than the Flower Goblin tribe?

    There was a 1% chance of producing a piece of unique equipment.

    Wasn¡¯t this powerful?

    As long as he had enough materials, he might be able to equip all the demons with a unique-grade weapon!

    After all, the subus¡¯s me Whip was only a legendary-grade weapon, which was only one grade higher.

    How much difference in attribute could a unique-grade weapon have?

    Moreover, there was a second territory attribute, but it had not been upgraded. It should be a fixed racial effect.

    Overall, the gains were great.

    The loyalty of these dwarves was not low. This meant that they had really submitted, and not because of force.

    It seemed that the mead and beeswax had not been prepared in vain.

    After winning the hearts of the people, they would do things more diligently in the future and would not deliberately ck off.

    Li Xiang raised his head to look at the sky.

    It was alreadyte at night.

    He did not know if the beast tide would arrive in the early morning. He had to make preparations immediately.

    ¡°Everyone from the dwarf tribe will follow me back. Take everything you need. Don¡¯t leave any behind!¡±

    Li Xiang began to give orders.

    At the same time, he had the Eye Demon take the ck Wing Demon to the mine to carry the iron ore materials.

    He was prepared to start smelting weapons tonight.

    The group of people split into two groups.

    The Vine Whisker Demon helped the dwarf tribe to move.

    Li Xiang and the subus went ahead and returned to the main territory.

    The first thing was to find Sally.

    ¡°Have you prepared all the resources I want? The protection period is about to end.¡±

    Sally had two dark circles under her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Boss. I¡¯ve already given priority to preparing the resources to summon the barbarians for you. However, I only have over a hundred cat-eareddies on my side, so I probably won¡¯t be of much help¡­¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Let¡¯s make the barbarians first. We need to use them now. I¡¯ll share the right to create units with you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Sally then built a barracks to summon the barbarians in her stronghold and entered the number 100.

    The next moment, countless barbarians swarmed out. The space in the stronghold was not enough in the blink of an eye.

    A hundredfold soldier creation!

    Sally was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I only summon 100 people? How did it be 10,000?¡± She looked at the notification in shock.

    ¡°This is one of my territory attributes.¡± Li Xiang asked after exining, ¡°Didn¡¯t you enjoy the attribute¡¯s effect when you summoned the cat-eareddies?¡±

    Sally shook her head in a daze. ¡°No, I just felt that your demon soldiers¡¯ creations were quite fast¡­¡±

    ¡°It seems that if it¡¯s just a vassal rtionship, you won¡¯t be able to receive my talent and territory attribute bonuses.¡±

    It didn¡¯t matter if Li Xiang only knew about this now. After all, with the current number of soldiers he had, the cat-eareddies¡¯ healing didn¡¯t matter that much.

    However, for the sake of safety, he still ordered these barbarians to build a defense in the initial territory.

    They would cover 10 km by 10 km ofnd!

    This was a huge project.

    Using stones as the foundation, and then using red-hot molten iron to build a steel wall.

    With the Great Construction¡¯s hundredfold bonus efficiency, the construction period was greatly shortened.

    The dwarves also began to move under themand of the new lord.

    Countless iron ingots and wood were constantly transported to the newly built workshop.

    Everyone was working hard.

    They must create the first batch of enchanted weapons before dawn, as the demon lord said!

    Not long after, with the efforts of many parties, a half-meter tall city wall was erected at the border. The foundation was also very solid.

    Although it was not tall, it was already quiterge.

    Li Xiang¡¯s goal was five meters!

    This way, the ck Wing Demons could face the beast tide by throwing spears at the top of the city wall!

    The Vine Whisker Demons¡¯ Furious Whip could also assist in dealing damage.

    He did not want to use his subordinates¡¯ bodies to fight against the beast tide.

    That would cause serious casualties, and there was no need for that.

    During the development period, every single soldier was very important.

    Even if he had the hundredfold soldier creation bonus.

    After all, it was not easy to umte Soul Points.

    There was no other tribe asrge as the goblins in the area of the fog of war that he had explored.

    While he was busy reading the [Elementary Enchantment Technique Illustration Manual], Sally came looking for him.

    ¡°Boss Li Xiang, I want to help too.¡±

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t even raise his head. ¡°Then you go to the west city wall and coordinate with the defense. If there are injured people, you can help treat them.¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡± Sally hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she said, ¡°I want to say¡­ I¡¯m prepared to fully submit to you!¡±

    Li Xiang raised his head and nced at her. He chuckled and lowered his head to look at the illustration manual. ¡°Later, I¡¯ll see if I can share the territory attribute with you. For now, you go and do your own thing.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡±

    Sally was a little anxious. She didn¡¯t surrender because of Li Xiang¡¯s talent attribute bonus!

 Chapter 24 - Unique-Grade [Commanders Sword]!

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 24: Unique-Grade [Commander¡¯s Sword]!</h1><h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h2>

    The city walls that Boss Li Xiang had built had directly surrounded her stronghold.

    What did this mean?

    This meant that the boss would have to face the onught of the beast tide alone.

    Sally felt that she had taken advantage of the other party¡¯s protection and development when she did not even help at all, and she felt really bad.

    The guilt and gratitude caused by the sense of being indebted to him made her already have the intention of giving up the core of her territory.

    If she could not help, then she would hand over her territory talent for the boss to use!

    At that moment, Sally exined a few more sentences.

    She expressed her intentions.

    Li Xiang only smiled slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m really a little busy right now. If you¡¯re free, you can go to the dwarven workshop to help control the weapons produced. At the same time, you can also ssify the quality. With the help of the system interface, you would be the most suitable person to do this.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go right now!¡±

    Sally immediately took action. She was very happy.

    It seemed that being able to shine in the demon race was a very exciting thing!

    Li Xiang watched as she gradually walked further and further away. Then, he ced his gaze on the illustration manual.

    After reading through the general contents, he pinched the space between his brows a little tiredly.

    The subus very considerately asked, ¡°Demon Lord, are you in trouble?¡±

    ¡°Sort of.¡±

    Li Xiang put down the illustration manual. ¡°This book records many enchantment methods. Perhaps it¡¯s a skill that the dwarf tribe doesn¡¯t have control over, but the difficulty is that enchantment requires a lot of materials that I¡¯ve never heard of, and I don¡¯t know where to get them.¡±

    As he spoke, he nced at the Eye Demon.

    The Eye Demon immediately expressed its stance, ¡°Honorable Demon Lord, although I¡¯m a schr, I don¡¯t know anything about these things at the moment. It¡¯s more appropriate for you to ask the dwarf leader.¡±

    Li Xiang casually threw the illustration manual to him. ¡°Take it and ask. Try It.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±

    The Eye Demon left.

    After a period of time, Sally hurried over with arge pile of weapons in her hands.

    ¡°Boss Li Xiang, the first batch of weapons are already out. They¡¯re all here. Do you want to take a look?¡±

    Li Xiang nced at them. Because the Weapon Manufacturing Blueprint for making weapons was of excellent quality, the probability of each quality was increased because of [Superb Craftsmanship].

    There were about 50 weapons in the first batch, and half of them were of perfect quality. There were also a few master-grade weapons, and their attributes were much higher than the original ones.

    For example, a master-grade [Spear of Death]¡¯s attack directly broke through an excellent quality equipment¡¯s upper limit of 60 to 80!

    This attack power was close to the lower limit of the Vine Whisker Demon¡¯s attack power.

    But the quality was quality, and efficiency was efficiency.

    Li Xiang was not very satisfied with this manufacturing speed.

    There were only 50 weapons in the first batch. He had a total of 2,000 demonbat soldiers and 10,000 barbarians. When would he be able to fully equip them?

    ¡°Only this much?¡± He asked.

    Sally hurriedly replied, ¡°Actually, the first batch produced more than 200 weapons. However, due to the rush of work, many defective products did not even reach superior quality, so I did not bring them. I had them throw them back into the furnace to be reforged.¡±

    ¡°The sess rate is so low.¡±

    Li Xiang frowned slightly. There was only a one-quarter sess rate. No wonder the output was not high.

    He thought for a moment and suddenly said, ¡°Let the dwarves continue to work. It doesn¡¯t matter if you slow down. You must ensure the sess rate. Don¡¯t reforge the defective products. I will sell them in the trading areater.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, why didn¡¯t I think of that!¡±

    Sally patted her head in annoyance. ¡°I¡¯m so stupid. Even if these weapons are ofmon quality, their attributes are not inferior to the attack of E-Rank soldiers. The rulers outside will definitely fight over them!¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, there is no enchantment.¡±

    Li Xiang shook his head and asked, ¡°Has the King of the Hill read the book that I asked the eye demon to send over? What did he say?¡±

    ¡°He said that there are many enchantment methods that are unheard of, especially those materials. He had no idea where to get them.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    It seemed that most of the weapons could not be enchanted this time.

    Li Xiang then gave the 170 Stinger to Sally and asked her to send them to the dwarven workshop to enchant the best batch of weapons with poison.

    Time passed bit by bit.

    The golden light that had been protecting the territory in the distance also gradually dimmed.

    In the depths of the darkness, there seemed to be countless creatures making restless noises, staring at them with covetous eyes.

    Li Xiang opened the world channel to take a look, and the announcement at the top of the system had changed.

    [Respected rulers, the novice protection period ising to an end. At that time, you will be attacked by all the neutral creatures living nearby. Therger the territory, the difficulty of the beast tide increases. Please protect yourself well and use your soldiers and buildings for defense. Once you survive the beast tide, you will be able to survive!]

    The chat below was moving non-stop as they were all discussing the matter of the beast tide.

    Following the announcement, many people who didn¡¯t have an attack attribute felt a glimmer of hope.

    After all, ording to the contents of the announcement, killing the beast tide wasn¡¯t the only option. If they continued to defend, they would be able to see the sun tomorrow.

    Overall, the atmosphere of the chat was still very positive. Compared to the first day, it wasn¡¯t as pessimistic.

    Li Xiang had a headache.

    If he had known that the beast tide had such a rule, he would not have been in a hurry to expand his territory.

    He looked at the system panel.

    Currently, there were six territories under his jurisdiction.

    What did this mean?

    The ruler of another territory would at most face four waves of neutral creatures¡¯ attack during the initial beast tide.

    If he was lucky and there were other rulers nearby, the number would decrease.

    As for him?

    Looking at the distribution of the territory, he would at most have to face twelve waves of the beast tide!

    It was very annoying!

    Li Xiang had a headache.

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll just treat it as training since there are souls and EXP to be collected during the beast tide.¡±

    He could onlyfort himself like this.

    Just as he was feeling depressed, Sally came back with a sword.

    ¡°Boss, look! Look at what the dwarves create!¡±

    Li Xiang took a look.

    [Commander¡¯s Sword]

    Grade: Unique

    Attack: 170-330

    Power: +22

    Agility: +17

    Equip Level: 5

    Characteristics: [Personal Conqueror] ¡ª The wearer will have the blessing of themander. All ally units within a range of 3 km x 3 km will be inspired and receive a 20% increase in attack attributes!

    Additional Effect: [Death Battle] ¡ª When the enemy¡¯s forces are greater than yours, all ally units will receive a 50% increase in all attributes and lose 0.1% of their HP every second until they have an advantage in numbers.

    Enchantment: [Poison me] ¡ª Enhanced by the dwarves¡¯ superb craftsmanship. Possesses the ability to release poison mes. Deals 600% weapon attack damage to a single target. Additionally, deals 100% poison damage for 5 seconds, with a cooldown of 6 seconds.

    Refinement: [Kill] ¡ª The final damage dealt is increased by 100%!

 Chapter 25 - For the Glory of the Demon Lord! For the Tribe!

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 25: For the Glory of the Demon Lord! For the Tribe!</h1><h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h2>

    Holy crap!

    What a unique weapon!

    Li Xiang was dumbfounded.

    He could never have imagined that.

    With the blueprint for making an excellent quality weapon and the dwarves¡¯ craftsmanship, it could actually forge a Commander¡¯s Sword with such exaggerated attributes and additional abilities.

    Not only did it have both strength and agility, but the attributes were also much more than what was written on the blueprint.

    Just this alone provided about 20% of the attack power and movement speed of all the troops under hismand.

    Not to mention the two special abilities, [Personal Conqueror] and [Death Battle], which could bring huge improvements to the troops.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that it couldn¡¯t grow, its overall value would definitely surpass that of the legendary me Whip.

    It would be best if he used this sword himself!

    Unfortunately, Li Xiang was still at Rank 1 and could not equip it.

    ¡°How should I level up?¡±

    As questions surfaced in his mind, the system answered in a timely manner.

    [1: Kill the monsters personally.]

    [2: Share the EXP gained with the soldiers (obtain 10%).]

    [3: Build a training ground and let the units which are elite-ranked and above impartbat experience.]

    [4: Devour the core of the other rulers¡¯ territories.]

    ¡­

    So that¡¯s how it was.

    The first option was not very realistic. Li Xiang had nobat ability at all. It was already a little difficult for him to face the wild chickens of the Myriad World Continent alone. In a sense, he was powerless.

    Unless he could use the Commander¡¯s Sword right now. The Poison me skillbined with the refinement effect, Kill, would be very powerful in a one-on-one fight.

    The second option seemed okay, but it was a bit of a drain on his subordinates¡¯ HP. He had to activate it on his own, which would slow down the leveling speed of his soldiers.

    The third option was not bad, but he did not have the time to construct this building at the moment, so he had to put it aside for now.

    There was no need to consider the fourth option.

    There was no other ruler in his territory besides Sally.

    At the moment, only the second option was suitable.

    Hence, Li Xiang chose to activate cancer mode. As long as his soldiers killed any unit, 10% of the EXP would be given to him.

    However, leveling up here was not as simple as killing a few monsters in an online game.

    Back then, the subus had split half of the EXP from over a thousand goblins, but it did not level up to Rank 3. This showed how difficult it was.

    ¡°I wonder if I can let my subordinates receive the buff from the Commander¡¯s Sword during the beast tide.¡±

    Li Xiang naturally hoped that he could use this divine weapon as soon as possible.

    However, the heavens didn¡¯t grant his wish.

    It was already close to midnight, and the protective light was about to dissipate. It was already toote to train at thest moment.

    It was better to focus on dealing with the beast tide!

    The city walls had already been built to a height of nearly seven meters, more than twice the height of the tall barbarians.

    The progress was faster than expected.

    It was just that the thickness was not enough. If they were to encounter a huge buffalo, even the wall made of molten iron would be breached.

    ¡°It seems that we have to set up the barbarians at the back.¡±

    Li Xiang was actually unwilling to choose to fight the monsters when his subordinates did not have armor and equipment.

    However, there were no rted blueprints in the trade area. The beast tide was imminent, so he could only make this decision.

    The barbarians would be the second line of defense behind the city wall.

    If the city wall was broken, the ck Wing Demons could bring the Vine Whisker Demons and retreat safely. They could then go behind them and defend for a second round.

    Time passed bit by bit.

    Sally had already distributed the eighth batch of weapons.

    All the ck Wing Demons were equipped with long spears, and their attack power had greatly increased.

    The remaining weapons, including those whose quality was below excellent, were handed over to the barbarians for temporary use.

    At this time, even if they had a little more attributes, they would have a higher chance of winning against the beast tide.

    The subus and the eye demon guarded Li Xiang¡¯s left and right. They looked at the golden light in the distance that was on the verge of copse and was ready for a big battle.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    It was like a roar from hell.

    After this roar that was filled with the desire for flesh and blood, the golden light suddenly disappeared.

    For a moment, the mountains and wilderness were filled with the sounds of response.

    Countless rushing sounds were rapidly approaching the city wall in the darkness.

    Soon, the first uninvited guest was revealed under the weak elemental light between heaven and earth.

    It was a leopard that was four meters long.

    Its body had patterns that were surging with me light.

    It seemed to have an attribute ability.

    Following its appearance, more simr figures appeared in the forest behind him.

    He did not know if the other three city walls were also dealing with such beasts.

    Li Xiang raised his Commander¡¯s Sword high.

    ¡°Everyone, listen to my orders! Prepare to fight! Face the enemy!¡±

    His voice reverberated in all directions.

    Because his level was not high enough, it was very difficult for him to raise this sword.

    But even so, Li Xiang still gritted his teeth and persevered, maintaining that moment of heroism.

    The ck Wing Demons on the city wall spread their wings and raised their spears. ¡°For the glory of the Demon Lord!¡±

    Thousands of barbarians roared in response. ¡°For the tribe!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The me Leopards roared, and their small mountain-like bodies quickly approached the city wall.

    The ck Wing Demons took advantage of their height to attack first.

    The dark-red Light of Destruction transformed into deadly rays and urately hit the me Leopards below.

    At the same time, they threw out the spears in a gorgeous arc out of their hands, and it was pierced into the enemies¡¯ bodies.

    They were all equipped with the best spears, and their attack power was extremely high.

    Even though they were only Rank 1, they still dealt a huge amount of damage to these wild beasts.

    For a time, the me Leopards that had juste into contact with the city walls lost a lot of HP. Some of them were unlucky enough to be targeted by the ck Wing Demons, and they were even instantly killed!

    This damage was truly terrifying!

    Li Xiang could already see that his EXP bar was slowly increasing.

    However, these me Leopards were not characters that would not fight back after being hit.

    They tried to use their jumping ability to reach the top of the city wall and engage in closebat with the ck Wing Demons.

    However, as S-Rank soldiers, the ck Wing Demons were born with high intelligence. They were very agile and dodged the pouncing attacks. They allowed the Vine Whisker Demons at the back to use Furious Whip back at them.

    asionally, there would be a me Leopard that managed toe up, but in the next second, it would be bound by the Vine Whisker Demon and be killed by them.

    After that, the Vine Whisker Demons could also use their long vine whiskers to retrieve the spears that the ck Wing Demons had thrown out, allowing them tounch the second round of long-range attacks.

    After rounds of attack, the me Leopards werepletely restrained, and their numbers were rapidly reduced.

    These creatures could also spit fireballs.

    Unfortunately, an attack of this level waspletely ineffective against an iron wall that was smelt during high temperatures.

    However, this was a problem for the barbarians guarding the city gates.

    The city gates that were constructed at thest minute were made of wood, and could not be watered with molten iron.

    As a result, in the first wave, they encountered a leopard that possessed the fire attribute.

    A few fireballs fell.

    The city gates were burned, and there wererge holes.

    The following battle situation was somewhat tragic.

    The barbarians were practically using their own lives to fill in the gaps.

    This kind of creature with the strength attributepletely ignored the armor and damage reduction. If they encountered it, they would be burned by the mes and would be seriously injured!

 Chapter 26 - Reaching the Top of the Leaderboard!

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 26: Reaching the Top of the Leaderboard!</h1><h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h2>

    The battle was tragic!

    But even though the barbarians at the city gate had fallen one after another.

    They still did not have the slightest intention of retreating.

    They resolutely charged forward.

    Using only their physical bodies to resist the power of the elements!

    ¡°Eye Demon!¡±

    Li Xiang could not stand it any longer. ¡°Help them!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The eye demon moved quickly and directly split out over a hundred small eye demons, piercing through the barbarian¡¯s formation.

    Once a fireball came, the small eye demons would definitely appear and block this fatal blow for them.

    However, even if the me Leopards didn¡¯t have elemental attacks, their physical strength was still not to be underestimated.

    They had exceptionally sharp ws.

    With a single palm strike, even the barbarians with thick skin and thick flesh would lose more than one-tenth of their HP.

    This attack power could already bepared to Carl¡¯s.

    As a normal unit, the barbarians were obviously not a match for them.

    Against such elite-ranked monsters, they could only be suppressed.

    However, they had the advantage of having more people.

    With the help of the eye demon and the subus, the weapons in their hands could also provide a certain amount of attack power.

    Defending the city gate was not a very difficult task.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the first wave of the beast tide to be so fierce.¡±

    Li Xiang could not help but worry about the situation at the other city gates, so he shared his view with Sally.

    Sally immediately epted it.

    She was on the right side of the city wall of Li Xiang.

    She led more than a hundred cat-eareddies to guard the back of the city gate.

    The cat-eareddies kept waving their hands and releasing healing light, greatly reducing the pressure on the barbarians at the frontline.

    Although it was not as easy as Li Xiang¡¯s side and the losses were unavoidable, there was no big gap.

    It seemed that there was no problem here.

    Then, he used the small eye demon to get a view of the other two city gates.

    The southern side was guarded by the dwarf tribe.

    They were wearing armor and holding all kinds of weapons. They actually used their equipment advantage to rush in front of the barbarians and fight the me Leopards in closebat.

    Especially the King of the Hill. He wielded a sledgehammer that was enchanted with the lightning attribute. With a single strike, the me Leopards in the surrounding area were stunned.

    Immediately after, they were killed by the barbarians who caught up with them that were wielding axes.

    ¡°Why do they look like they¡¯re having an easier time defending aspared to my side?¡±

    Li Xiang felt that it was a little ridiculous. He had the eye demon change its view and look at thest ce.

    This was a ce guarded by the Dark Flower Goblins.

    Wood-type creatures like the Flower Goblins were naturally suppressed by the fire element.

    However, their advantage was that their skin was thicker than the barbarians¡¯.

    Even if they received double the magic damage, their long HP bars would still be able tost for a long time.

    When the me Leopard¡¯s elemental ability was exhausted, it would also reach the end of its life.

    The barbarians¡¯ single-target damage was not a joke.

    In addition, the ck Wing Demons and the Vine Whisker Demons at the city wall contributed to the area of effect attack, so their killing efficiency was not slower than Sally¡¯s.

    It seemed that the four city walls were stabilized.

    Li Xiang was relieved.

    He immediately ordered the subus to attack with all her might!

    When these me Leopards faced the Subus, the Goddess of Fire, their elemental power instantly became insignificant.

    me Flogging descended.

    Dozens of me Leopards died on the spot, and even their carcasses were burned clean.

    A sparkling white light shone, fusing into Li Xiang¡¯s long EXP bar.

    [Ding!]

    [Congrattions, ruler, you have sessfully leveled up to Rank 2. You have gained 5 attribute points!]

    Without saying anything else, he added all the points to Power!

    That was the most important thing!

    After all the soldiers received a 5% attack bonus.

    It further elerated the death of the me Leopards.

    At this moment, Li Xiang noticed a jumping exmation mark in the upper right corner of the system panel.

    He opened it and saw that it was the leaderboard for the battle against the beast tide in Region 0042.

    First ce: Li Xiang, 1042 points

    Second ce: Sally, 33 points

    Third ce: Chris, 27 points

    Fourth ce: Bam, 26 points

    Fifth ce: Han Cheng, 23 points

    ¡­

    He had no idea what it was for.

    Maybe rewards would be given to those who made it to the list.

    But the gap was quite big.

    Nobody in the region had more points than him in the fight against the first wave of the beast tide.

    This was a little too much.

    It looked like the beast tide would also spawn corresponding numbers ording to the ruler¡¯s military strength.

    ¡°I wonder if there¡¯s a world ranking board.¡±

    Li Xiang observed for a while, and he found an arrow pointing to the right.

    After clicking on it, the ranking board was sessfully switched.

    [Resisting the Beast Tide¡¯s World Ranking Board]

    First ce: Li Xiang, 1,042 points

    Second ce: Lin Fan, 855 points

    Third ce: Baston, 644 points

    Fourth ce: Henry, 581 points

    Fifth ce: Anonymous, 572 points

    ¡­

    It seemed that there were quite many high-ranked soldiers in the world.

    Those who had more than 500 points probably had initial soldier units of S-Rank and above.

    Maybe they were at SS-Rank.

    And Lin Fan, who was 200 points ahead of the third ce, probably had SSS-Rank talent just like him.

    However, he had never heard of this person¡¯s name before. He was probably a low-key or reserved person. He had only appeared in front of the public now.

    ¡°The rankings don¡¯t represent the strongest. Maybe some of the people with good initial talent didn¡¯t develop their military strength, so they didn¡¯t face many beast tides, and their points couldn¡¯t increase.¡±

    Li Xiang felt that there were so many people who hade to the Myriad World Continent.

    No matter how low the probability of drawing an SSS-Rank talent was when ced in such arge base, the final number wouldn¡¯t be small.

    There would always be more experts than one could imagine.

    However, at the moment, the one who seemed to be the strongest was himself.

    After all, the demon race was an SSS-Rank initial soldier that had only one attribute!

    Adding on an A-Rank growth talent, if he wasn¡¯t invincible, then who was?

    In the arena.

    The beast tide was still ongoing.

    The first wave of me Leopards hadn¡¯t been killed off yet, and another terrifying roar came from afar.

    Not long after, the second wave of beast tide arrived one after another.

    It was a pack of hungry wolves!

 Chapter 27 - Heavy Losses

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 27: Heavy Losses</h1><h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h2>

    Compared to the first wave, the second wave of the beast tide was much easier to deal with.

    Wild wolves without elemental power were not as much of a threat to the barbarians and flower goblins.

    They could not even break through the defense of the dwarves.

    However, ording to hunters, creatures like wolves had always been said to have iron heads and bones.

    This showed that wolves had extremely high defenses.

    In the Myriad World Continent, they were even more so after being strengthened.

    The ck Wing Demons¡¯ spears and Light of Destruction rays could not even break through theyer of ck fur.

    When the barbarians¡¯ swords and great axes attacked them, they only incurred scraped damage.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me these wolves have over ten thousand HP?¡±

    Li Xiang was very doubtful.

    [Battle Notification: Barbarians have activated Berserk, attacking Shadow Wolves, dealing 81 damage!]

    [Battle Notification: ck Wing Demons have activated Light of Destruction, attacking Shadow Wolves, dealing 114 damage!]

    [Battle Notification: Vine Whisker Demons have activated Furious Whip, attacking Shadow Wolves, sessfully hitting their weak points, dealing 887 damage!]

    Huh?

    Why did it suddenly deal close to 900 damage points?

    Li Xiang raised his head and looked over. A Shadow Wolf¡¯s HP bar had dropped by two-fifths under this attack. From the looks of it, the total HP of a wolf was only around 2,000.

    The reason why it lost so little HP was that its defense was too high.

    ¡°Weak point¡­¡±

    Li Xiang mumbled as he stared at the Vine Whisker Demons¡¯ movements. At the same time, he observed the words of the battle notification.

    One second, two seconds, three seconds¡­

    More than ten seconds passed. Afterparing dozens of Vine Whisker Demons¡¯ attacks, a look of realization suddenly appeared on his face.

    ¡°So it¡¯s the waist!¡±

    ¡°The wolf¡¯s weakness is on the waist!¡±

    Li Xiang immediately ordered all soldier units to focus their attacks on the Shadow Wolves¡¯ waist.

    For a time, the effect was very good!

    The Shadow Wolf, which originally needed dozens of attacks to kill, was now easily dealt with.

    Now it only needs a few attacks to finish off. It became much more efficient.

    These beast tide creatures that could have relied on their thick skin and flesh to scratch the city wall were killed in an instant.

    They turned into a stream of EXP and soul into Li Xiang¡¯s bag.

    A lot of demons and barbarians on the front lines have leveled up.

    Pretty sure that they¡¯ll have an easier time in theing battles.

    However, there were simply too many beasts in this wave.

    A yellow bar that represented toughness appeared above the city wall.

    Under the fearless attacks of these creatures, even though they did not cause arge number of casualties to the soldiers inside the city wall, they still lost close to 10% of their toughness.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it canst until the end¡­¡±

    Li Xiang was a little worried.

    If these wild beasts were to get close, these 10,000 barbarians would not be enough.

    Fortunately, the damage output of the ck Wing Demons and subus was high enough.

    Many Shadow Wolves were instantly killed before they could even attack the city wall.

    As a result, when the second wave of the beast tide ended, the toughness of the city wall was still 83%.

    The weapons forged by the dwarves contributed greatly.

    At least, it increased the killing efficiency of these soldiers by 50%.

    ¡°We still have to think of a way to slow down the rate at which the toughness of the city wall is dropping. Who knows, we might have to fight twelve waves.¡±

    Li Xiang turned his gaze to the city wall and suddenly said, ¡°All Vine Whisker Demons, listen up. If any wild beastse close to the city wall, use the vines to bind them first and then use fire to kill them!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Demon Lord!¡±

    Soon, the third wave arrived.

    It was a group of filthy rodents that liked to eat corpses.

    They had a very strong bite force.

    With one bite, a small hole was gnawed on the iron wall.

    Li Xiang¡¯s arrangement was also effective at this time.

    Because they stood in a centralized position, the Vine Whisker Demons could often cast a skill that could bind several of them at the same time.

    In this way, their damage to the wall was very limited.

    They managed to survive this wave.

    After that, Li Xiang use the same method to resist the beast tide, which was very effective.

    In the blink of an eye, seven waves of the beast tide had passed.

    During this period, Li Xiang also encountered the second wave of beasts with elemental attributes.

    However, they had a trashy ability, blindness.

    This ability could be ignored by demons who were on the defensive side.

    The ck Wing Demons and the Vine Whisker Demons on the city wall were using their skills to clear enemies on the ground.

    The barbarians at the gate just kept shing at the front.

    They didn¡¯t panic at all.

    Not to mention the small eye demons that were assisting from the side.

    After reflecting the light, these wild beasts were even more blind than them.

    They even attacked theirpanions.

    They reaped what they had sown.

    ¡°It should be over soon, right?¡±

    Li Xiang stood at a corner of the city wall and looked into the distance.

    After nine consecutive waves of defense, the sky had already turned white. He believed that the beast tide would note again after daybreak.

    Li Xiang took a look at his EXP bar.

    Rank 4, 96%.

    He was just a little bit away from equipping the Commander¡¯s Sword.

    However, he kept having a feeling of unease in his heart.

    The city walls were all damaged.

    During the great battle, the toughness had dropped to 17% and was on the verge of copse.

    The barbarian tribe had also suffered great losses.

    The huge tribe, which originally had 10,000 people, had only a few hundred people left scattered behind a city wall.

    Moreover, each of them was injured, and the total number did not exceed 2,000.

    The ck Wing Demons and Vine Whisker Demons that fought from afar were still rtivelyplete, but their stamina could no longer keep up.

    Although they were members of the demon race, they were still living creatures and not war machines.

    They would get tired after fighting for a long time.

    Right now, only Lin Fan and Li Xiang¡¯s world ranking points were still increasing.

    Perhaps only their territory was big enough to attract so many waves of beast tides.

    Or perhaps they had died in the impact of the beast tides.

    However, Li Xiang still left everyone far behind.

    He was ranked first with 24,000 points.

    And Lin Fan, who was ranked second, only had 6,000 points.

    It was four times more than that!

    The effect of hundredfold soldier creation was evident in this ¡°System Version Activity¡±.

    Unfortunately, with the loss of Li Xiang¡¯s soldiers, the number of beast tides decreased.

    Otherwise, his points might have doubled.

 Chapter 28 - Dark Ghouls

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 28: Dark Ghouls</h1><h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h2>

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t they here yet?¡±

    Li Xiang looked at the sky getting brighter and couldn¡¯t help but show a suspicious expression.

    Could it be that it was thest wave?

    Suddenly, the subus stood in front of him to his left and said softly.

    ¡°Demon Lord, a very evil power is approaching us.¡±

    Keke¡­

    A strange sound came from the tall grass.

    Li Xiang focused his eyes and saw a group of creatures crawling on all fours with an extremely high degree of dposition.

    As his rank increased, he could already read the target¡¯s attributes.

    [Dark Ghoul] (Elite-Rank Unit)

    Quality: A

    Race: Dark Type Ghoul

    Growth Rate: 7

    Rank: 8

    Attack: 360-820

    Defense: 240

    HP: 7,200

    Skills: [Gnaw] [Frenzy] [Corruption gue]

    ¡­

    [System Notification: Due to arge number of corpses in your territory, you have sessfully attracted the invasion of dark-type otherworld creatures. Please be prepared!]

    Hearing the notification sound.

    Li Xiang almost jumped up and cursed.

    The beast tide was noting, but the invasion of otherworld creatures?

    And it was a Rank 8 elite-ranked unit?

    What kind of joke was this?

    This attack was almost on par with a Rank 1 subus!

    Looking at the group of Rank 4 demon soldiers and barbarians.

    Li Xiang wanted to cry but had no tears.

    A double level difference would probably bring about a 30% hidden attribute suppression.

    How could he block them!

    However, when all of them rushed out of the forest and arrived at the foot of the city wall, he heaved a sigh of relief.

    There were not many Dark Ghouls.

    There were only about 100 of them on one side of the city wall.

    It was not impossible for 500 to 600 of them to appear in one wave.

    The Vine Whisker Demons had already begun to restrict their movements.

    However, due to their low ranks, the effects of their skills were greatly weakened.

    After the Dark Ghouls were confined for a few seconds, a hint of blood appeared on its body.

    It had gone into a frenzy.

    All of its attributes increased.

    With a swipe of its w, the vine whiskers were instantly torn apart.

    After a few rounds of attacks, the city wall was on the verge of copsing.

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    Li Xiang no longer intended to defend to thest.

    Without the city wall as support, closebat would definitely cause the death and injury of those low-ranked barbarians.

    He had to reassemble his forces.

    After sending a private message to Sally, Li Xiang informed the other tribes through the small eye demons to return to the mountain where the Demon Lair was located.

    The dwarves and flower goblins rushed over one after another.

    They suffered heavy casualties.

    Especially the dwarf tribe.

    There were originally hundreds of people, but now there were only about twenty of them.

    The King of the Hill was injured, and it looked like he didn¡¯t have anybat ability anymore.

    ¡°My Lord, those ghouls are too strong. The city wall has fallen.¡± He and Carl, who were defending together, looked ashamed.

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, as long as they¡¯re okay.¡±

    Li Xiang patted their shoulders, and he turned his gaze to the Flower Goblin tribe.

    Originally, there were 4,000 Dark Flower Goblins, but now, there were only 1,000 survivors.

    They didn¡¯t have the ability to attack, but after experiencing ten waves of beast tides, they could still maintain a quarter of their survival rate, which was already very good.

    This was thanks to the control effect of [Rosemary Pollen], which provided arge amount of buffer time for the battle line.

    ¡°Get in formation!¡±

    Li Xiang pointed at the ghouls that had broken through the city wall and were charging towards them. ¡°The Flower Goblin tribe and the Vine Whisker Demons will defend at the outermost perimeter. Use your skills to restrict them. Every second counts! The barbarian tribe and the dwarf tribe should try their best not to get close to them. Their bodies are infected by the gue. If you were wounded by them, you will get infected! The ck Wing Demons will pay attention to the ghouls closest to them. You have to focus on firing at the ghouls so that their numbers could quickly reduce, or else the front row would not be able to hold on! The cat-eareddies¡¯ healing should not stop. No matter how tired, you must persevere. It will be thest battle!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The response shook the heavens.

    Not long after, the ghoul tide arrived!

    The strange thing was that each of them was carrying a beast corpse on their back.

    ¡°What is it used for?¡± Li Xiang could not figure out the reason.

    After a round of attacks, the ghouls used their actions to tell him the answer.

    They grabbed the corpses on their backs to their mouths and used their gnawing skills to devour them wantonly. Their HP instantly increased by more than 1,000 points per second.

    This was too shameless!

    They could not be killed at all!

    Immediately after that, the ghouls that followed after the ghoul broke free and charged forward. They could usually take the life of a Flower Goblin with just a few ws.

    Within a short period of time, the battle line was on the verge of copse.

    ¡°Subus, Eye Demon, attack together!¡±

    Li Xiang couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. He had survived the first nine waves. He couldn¡¯t possibly fall at thisst moment!

    The subus and eye demon understood.

    Having worked together once before, they released me Flogging and Fission Rebound skills with ease.

    This time, it triggered a threefold increase!

    Boom!

    With a loud boom, this skill, which could be considered a forbidden spell, covered all the Dark Ghouls present.

    The zing mes even melted the iron sheet covering the city wall in the distance, revealing the stone that was being burnt red-hot inside.

    The ghouls at the center of the skill lost 80% of their extremely long HP in an instant.

    Moreover, they were continuously reduced by the sequent burning effect.

    Li Xiang thought that if it weren¡¯t for the small eye demons constantly deflecting the heat energy around them, they might have been wiped out by this skill.

    The subus¡¯s attack power was no joke.

    Now that she was Rank 4, she had over 2,000 basic attack power with her weapon.

    Compared to when she was Rank 1, her attack power had more than doubled.

    Adding in the 30% attack power bonus and the increased damage from the eye demon¡¯s skill, she had almost killed the frenzied Dark Ghouls that were at full HP.

    Although it did not die, the corpse of the beast that was used to recover its HP had already turned into ashes in the high temperature.

    For the ck Wing Demons, dealing with the ghouls with low HP was very easy.

    A round of Light of Destruction shot down.

    The dozens of ghouls at the front fell one after another, turning into arge amount of EXP points and Soul Points.

    [Ding!]

    [Congrattions, ruler, for sessfully reaching Rank 5!]

    Killing monsters of different levels gave him a lot of EXP.

    Most importantly, he could now equip the Commander¡¯s Sword!

    Without saying anything, Li Xiang grabbed the unique weapon with a flip of his hand.

    Immediately, a majestic power was transferred from the sword, giving him a feeling that he had to spit it out.

    He couldn¡¯t help but shout.

    Golden light spread out from the sword and spread across the entire area.

    The soldiers who were hit by the light were greatly energized as if a special power had awakened from their bodies.

    The effect of [Personal Conqueror] was activated!

 Chapter 29 - The Unique Legion Magic Shield, the Succubus With 7,000 Attack Power!

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 29: The Unique Legion Magic Shield, the Subus With 7,000 Attack Power!</h1><h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h2>

    This characteristic had a 20% increase in attack power. Together with the additional 22 points of power from this sword, it directly increased the attack power of everyone present by nearly half!

    Originally, the ck Wing Demons could only deal single-digit damage by throwing their spears, which only counted the attack power of their weapons.

    But now, it had risen to three digits, which could greatly break through their defenses.

    The Light of Destruction caused them to suffer even more, and they fell like wheat getting harvested.

    With enough damage dealt from the back row, the losses in the front row became very low.

    The Flower Goblins and the Vine Whisker Demons that were immune to the poison would not be instantly killed by the ghouls.

    Sometimes, they would receive damage once or twice, but the lost HP would quickly recover under the cat-eareddies¡¯ healing light.

    The line of defense instantly became indestructible.

    The subus¡¯s skill¡¯s cooldown was a little long, but she relied on her high attributes to charge into the ghouls with low HP. She could take down one of them with a whip.

    He won!

    Li Xiang¡¯s lips curled up into a faint smile.

    The Commander¡¯s Sword was very crucial.

    If he hadn¡¯t reached Rank 5 by now, the ghouls would only need to kill the Flower Goblins and Vine Whisker Demons to recover their HP.

    In this way, the subus and the eye demon¡¯s skills wouldn¡¯t be of much use.

    Although the subus was strong, she couldn¡¯t kill all the ghouls in one go.

    Moreover, her rank was not high. If she fell into the elite-ranked Dark Ghoul horde, she would be in danger.

    However, everything was over now!

    Thest wave of the beast tide had be the target of torture.

    Hundreds of ghouls had lost more than half of their members in a short period of time.

    Just as Li Xiang was considering whether to change the defensive line and crush them, the ghouls suddenly stopped attacking and turned around to escape.

    At the same time, the system issued a notification.

    [Ding!]

    [Congrattions to all rulers who can still hear the broadcast. You have sessfully withstood the initial beast tide. In a while, you will be rewarded ording to the number of points you have obtained. The more points you have, the better! In the future, you will still be facing unknown threats. Please be on guard at all times and maintain full vignce so that you can walk further and further in this world.]

    [System Notification: Congrattions, Ruler Li Xiang. You are ranked first on the Resisting the Beast Tide¡¯s World Ranking Board. You have received a reward of +3 ranks and +3 ranks for all soldier units. Due to your outstanding performance, you have received an additional reward, Legion Magic Shield (Unique). Congrattions on being ranked first in the region¡¯s resisting the beast tide¡¯s ranking board. You have received a reward of +2 ranks and +2 ranks for all soldier units. Due to your outstanding performance, you have received an additional reward of 80% resurrection for all soldier units that have died!]

    Rank?

    Soldiers¡¯ recovery?

    These were not important!

    Li Xiang immediately opened the Legion Magic Shield¡¯s equipment panel. This was the best item!

    [Legion Magic Shield]

    Grade: Unique

    Defense: 270

    Power: +35

    Vitality: +21

    Equip Level: 10

    Characteristics: [Party Protection] ¡ª The wielder will increase the armor defense of all ally units in a certain area by 30% and provide an additional 10% damage immunity.

    Special Effect: [Demonic Aura Protection] ¡ª Summons a demonic aura to protect oneself. The toughness is rted to the number and quality of ally units nearby.

    Additional Effect: Increases the wielder¡¯s defense by 35%.

    Additional Effect: Increases the wielder¡¯s attack by 30%.

    ¡­

    This attribute was really overbearing!

    It was a shield that could both attack and defend.

    The best part of the unique equipment was therge increase in attributes.

    After equipping such a level 10 shield and adding the additional attribute points that came along with the level 5 system reward, after adding all of their strength, it directly provided a 90% increase in attack power for everyone.

    It was 90%!

    And not 9%!

    When he looked at the panel, the subus¡¯s attack power was almost over 7,000!

    It was only the third day!

    Countless soldiers had difficulty even breaking through 100 attack points.

    He already had a subordinate with an attack power of 7,000?

    How terrifying!

    Li Xiang was a little carried away. He began to consider whether he should take a stroll on thend outside of Region 0042.

    However, now was not the time to go out and explore. He still had to repair the damaged city walls.

    At the same time, he would make more weapons and strive to equip everyone.

    The whole day went by.

    Sally had umted a lot of points because her cat-eareddies never stopped healing. She was ranked second in Region 0042.

    The reward she got was not bad. It was arge number of basic resources. She could make a lot of soldiers and continue to develop.

    Li Xiang got a lot for free.

    First, the dwarf tribe needed to expand. Second, the goblins needed a lot of manpower.

    The more mines there were, the faster weapons could be built.

    Only then could the requirements of the hundredfold soldier creation be met.

    As the poption increased, the food supply became a problem.

    Fortunately, there was a lot of meat to be recycled in this beast tide. Otherwise, this problem would not be able to solve in a short time.

    But this was not a long-term solution.

    The most important thing was to let the Flower Goblins farm.

    It was nighttime.

    Li Xiang¡¯s territory was 10 km x 10 km, and the city had just begun to take shape. There were already close to 60,000 people living there.

    Among them, 20,000 were Barbarians.

    They were the core of the construction. The city walls, houses, workshops, and so on. All of these had to be done by these people.

    10,000 Flower Goblins were in charge of collecting seeds, farming, and expanding the variety of food.

    The 10,000 Dwarves were used to create equipment for the frontlinebat personnel.

    The 10,000 Goblins dug in the mines day and night, providing raw iron ore for the dwarves.

    The rest were Li Xiang¡¯s own demon soldiers and Sally¡¯s beast-eareddies¡¯ tribe, which added up to less than 10,000 people.

    In fact, after such a battle, the Demon Lair had already umted over 870,000 Soul Points. If he wanted to increase his soldiers, he could summon tens of thousands of them at any time.

    However, he did not do so.

    Li Xiang felt that the ck Wing Demons and the Vine Whisker Demons could not be used as mainbat soldiers, so there was no need to recruit more.

    As long as it was enough for the time being.

    It would not be toote to use the Soul Points until there were new soldiers.

    ¡°Sally, how¡¯s the situation with the weapons?¡±

    Li Xiang opened a private chat and asked.

    Sally had already brought the beast-eareddies to change their jobs to ssify the weapons for the dwarves. During this time, there were a few more unique weapons, but the effects were all individual buffs. There was no special effect like the Commander¡¯s Sword.

    Such weapons were naturally handed over to Carl and Sally to use.

    ¡°Boss, currently more than 60% of the people are now equipped with weapons of excellent quality and above. Currently, there are 5,000 defective weapons umted in the warehouse. Do you want to trade them?¡±

    ¡°Yes, bring them over.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Not long after, Sally rushed over with over 1,000 beast-eareddies. Common and superior quality weapons were piled on the ground.

    Li Xiang put all of these weapons up for sale. The price was still 10 times the rmended price.

    For a moment, the world channel was in an uproar.

 Chapter 30 - Arms Dealer?

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 30: Arms Dealer?</h1><h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h2>

    ¡°Damn, am I seeing things? There are weapons on sale in the trading zone? People are selling these things now?¡±

    ¡°These can only be obtained by attacking a neutral tribe, right? The beast tide has just ended, how could there be enough soldiers and time to attack others!¡±

    ¡°Pay attention to the seller. It¡¯s Boss Li Xiang!¡±

    ¡°Ah? It¡¯s him, then it¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°¡­ I just flipped through the items. Boss Li Xiang has a total of 50 pages of weapons, 100 pieces per page. I¡¯m very curious where he got so many pieces of equipment.¡±

    ¡°A terrifying amount? What¡¯s terrifying is the quality! [Quenched Long Sword (Superior) Illustration Manual] look at this sword, darn it. It has both power and agility, 35 points of maximum attack, and it also has a special effect, it¡¯s simply superb!¡±

    ¡°What the hell. It actually has such a high attack. It¡¯s even higher than my two soldiers tied together. If I had this sword during the beast tide, wouldn¡¯t I be able to kill it directly?¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s so expensive. This sword actually costs 4,000 units of wood or stones. Who can afford it?¡±

    ¡°Profiteer! Definitely a profiteer!¡±

    ¡°Boss Li Xiang¡¯s ssic ten times the rmended price. If you want to buy it, then buy it. If you don¡¯t want to buy it, then forget it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If you have the ability, then sell it. I¡¯m just afraid that you won¡¯t be able to bear to part with it!¡±

    ¡°Sigh, even the cheapest one costs a few hundred units. How long will it take to save up the materials?¡±

    ¡°I can also exchange it for other valuable items. I got some special items from this beast tide. The rmended price is more than a hundred units. I feel like I can exchange it for a better weapon.¡±

    ¡°The ranking reward gave me an item that can sell for 1,000 units of stones at the rmended price! It said that it was some enchantment material. Damn it, I thought it was useless at first, but now I can directly take off!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so envious. Unlike me, I don¡¯t have anything¡­ sigh.¡±

    ¡­

    Soon, the sound of sessful transactions rang in Li Xiang¡¯s mind one after another.

    It seemed that many people had made a small fortune because of this beast tide.

    However, in the end, all the profit went into his pocket.

    The most valuable material at the moment was the enchantment material.

    It was called an ice crystal ore. It was a rtively rare treasure.

    This material had been marked in the Elementary Enchantment Technique Illustration Manual. It could be used to advance enchantment and improve the effects of ice-type enchantment.

    Since it was not useful at the moment, he threw it into the warehouse!

    Other than that, most of the items were not worth his attention. He took them out from the system mailbox one by one and gave them to Sally to categorize.

    Currently, there was no market for weapons.

    When a weapon gets sold, there will be one less for sale.

    Therefore, the notification of the sessful transaction kept ringing.

    In the blink of an eye, less than half of the 5,000 weapons were left. Most of them weremon quality trash weapons. Not only did they have low attacks, but their additional attributes were not high either.

    Those who had the ability would look down on them, while those who did not have the ability would not be able to afford them.

    However, Li Xiang had no intention of lowering the price.

    Not being able to afford them was only temporary.

    As long as these weapons were hung there, the rulers at the bottom would work hard to develop and buy one.

    As time went by, it would add up. He wanted to see the day when his own resource warehouse was filled to the brim.

    [Ding!]

    [You have received a private message!]

    Huh?

    Someone was looking for him?

    Li Xiang opened it and saw that it was a person with a wolf head.

    The profile picture was linked to the initial soldier type. Li Xiang¡¯s profile picture was a ball of purple gas. It looked very chaotic and looked very evil.

    It was not difficult to determine that the enemy¡¯s soldier was a werewolf. ording to the legends, it was also a powerful race. Its rank would not be lower than a B-Rank.

    It should be a person with resources.

    So Li Xiang looked at the message.

    Werewolf King: ¡°Brother Li Xiang, my initial soldier is an A-Rank, and I have a proposal where both of us can make money together. I wonder if you are interested.¡±

    Li Xiang: ¡°Speak.¡±

    His reply was straightforward and cold.

    Werewolf King: ¡°Well, I am currently fighting with a king with a Tauren army, but our strength is not that different, so I want to buy some weapons from you.¡±

    Li Xiang: ¡°What can you offer me?¡±

    Werewolf King: ¡°After I take down that idiot¡¯s territory, it will be split into 70/30. You will take 70%, and I 30%, I¡¯ll help you collect the resources and send them over, how about that?¡±

    Li Xiang smiled.

    The most important thing in a territory was the core.

    He didn¡¯t mention a word about this, he was ¡°sincere¡± indeed.

    He replied immediately.

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in his territory. If you want weapons, you shall submit to me.¡±

    ¡°Impossible. I won¡¯t bend over or bend my knees for anyone.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    Li Xiang cklisted him directly.

    If he didn¡¯t agree, then forget it. He wouldn¡¯t waste his time on such a person.

    But not long after, he received another private message.

    The avatar was a bull¡¯s head.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be such a coincidence, right?¡±

    Li Xiangughed out loud. Two rulers were fighting over there, and they came to him one after another to buy weapons and equipment?

    Then what was he?

    An arms dealer?

    He opened the message and saw that it was indeed the Tauren King who was fighting with the Werewolf King.

    But the content was slightly different.

    Tauren King: ¡°Boss Li Xiang, I¡¯m being targeted by the Werewolf King next door. Can you help provide me with a batch of weapons? I¡¯ll return them to you when I¡¯m done.¡±

    Li Xiang: ¡°Do I know you well?¡±

    Tauren King: ¡°Please, Boss, only you can help me now. If I don¡¯t have this batch of weapons to support me, I¡¯ll definitely be exterminated by the werewolves!¡±

    Li Xiang: ¡°It has nothing to do with me. Of course, if you really want a batch of weapons, it¡¯s not impossible. If you submit to me, you can get 500 excellent quality spears.¡±

    Tauren King: ¡°¡­ Submit¡­ This might not be possible. How about this, Boss. I¡¯ll cede a part of my territory to you. There¡¯s a wonder in there. If I use this to exchange for weapons, you definitely won¡¯t be losing out.¡±

    A wonder?

    Hearing this word, Li Xiang¡¯s eyebrows couldn¡¯t help but twitch.

    At present, he knew very little about wonders.

    But it wasn¡¯t difficult to learn from the various descriptions of the Ancient Well of Darkness.

    Wonders were unique to the territory.

    They had special effects.

    They could be stacked.

    The higher the grade, the stronger the effect.

    Those above S-Rank were very rare. There might not be many of them in the entire world.

    To be honest, Li Xiang was tempted by this condition.

 Chapter 31 - Encroaching Upon the Forest of Ice and Fire!

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 31: Encroaching Upon the Forest of Ice and Fire!</h1><h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h2>

    He could not help but ask further.

    Li Xiang: ¡°What is the name of that wonder, and what is its use?¡±

    Tauren King: ¡°This wonder is called the Forest of Ice and Fire. I do not know what its use is, nor am I clear of its grade. I had sent scouts to investigate it previously. I had originally nned to go in to extract resources, but who knew that it would be filled with methane gas and poisonous gas. I sent dozens of Tauren to force their way in, but only one came out alive. They said that there were powerful wood-type creatures guarding the depths. Sigh, if it wasn¡¯t for the beast tide and the heavy losses from this exploration, I wouldn¡¯t be unable to defeat the werewolf next door.

    Li Xiang thought for a while. ¡°Wait a moment. I have something to do.¡±

    Tauren King: ¡°Mm-hmm, Boss, hurry up, I¡­ It is quite urgent.¡±

    Li Xiang then closed the chatbox.

    Forest of Ice and Fire¡­

    He had never heard of this name. It could be said that he knew nothing about it.

    Therefore, he had to ask someone to confirm what the Tauren King said was true.

    ¡°Eye Demon.¡±

    ¡°My respected and noble Demon Lord, what can I do for you?¡±

    ¡°Have you heard of the Forest of Ice and Fire?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    The eye demon was stunned for a moment.

    Forest of Ice and Fire?

    What was that?

    Although he was a schr, he wasn¡¯t the kind of schr who memorized the names of all the ces in the world.

    He would definitely not have memories of ces that the small eye demons had not explored!

    Seeing its expression, Li Xiang knew that it was hopeless.

    He shook his head and left.

    There was still one person in the territory that he could ask.

    The Dark Flower Goblin Mother Tree!

    She had lived for more than ten thousand years, so she must be very knowledgeable!

    ¡°Forest of Ice and Fire?¡±

    Upon hearing this name, the Dark Flower Goblin Mother Tree was very surprised. ¡°Lord, how did you know this name?¡±

    ¡°I heard it by chance. Why, is there a problem?¡± Li Xiang did not give a detailed exnation.

    The branches of the Dark Flower Goblin Mother Tree trembled slightly, and its huge body shook twice. Countless green leaves fell with it, condensing into a beautiful woman full of charm.

    She was different from the ordinary Flower Goblins whose lower body was a tree. She had a pair of slender legs, and her skin was delicate and snow-white, like white jade.

    ¡°That ce¡­ is the home of the Flower Goblins¡­¡±

    Her voice had a hint of poignant beauty, making people involuntarily feel a sense of heartache and want to pity her. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve gone back to take a look. I really miss that ce¡­¡±

    ¡°Please give a brief introduction of the situation in the Forest of Ice and Fire.¡± Li Xiang did not have the habit of asking about other people¡¯s past.

    The Dark Flower Goblin Mother Tree nodded gently. The longing in its eyes disappeared as it slowly narrated.

    Li Xiang listened patiently.

    The Forest of Ice and Fire was just as the Tauren King had said. The air was filled with a poisonous fog.

    The terrain andndforms were also the same.

    Most importantly, the Dark Flower Goblin Mother Tree told him something that the Tauren King did not know.

    Deep in the Forest of Ice and Fire, there were ice crystal ores, winter thorn grass, the essence of wind,va, and other rare treasures.

    They were all precious resources that could be used for enchantment!

    If that was the case, then he was determined to obtain this wonder!

    The difference between a weapon before enchantment and after enchantment was too great.

    For example, although Li Xiang had never used the [Poison me] enchantment ability before, just the data disyed on the panel was enough to attract his attention.

    Hence, Li Xiang immediately contacted the Tauren King and asked him to send the location of the Forest of Ice and Fire over. At the same time, he sent someone to send the weapons over.

    The Tauren King did as he was told, and he was very grateful to Li Xiang. He wasn¡¯t worried that Li Xiang would send soldiers over to tten him. He praised andughed, addressing him big brother.

    This made Li Xiang feel a little embarrassed.

    At that moment¡­

    [System Announcement: Congrattions to Lin Fan for discovering a wonder. He has be the fifth ruler to possess a wonder. The Cultural Competition Mode has been sessfully activated!]

    [Cultural Competition Mode]

    First ce: Rted abilities will receive a 50% bonus, and rted actions will also receive a 100% efficiency bonus!

    Second ce: Rted abilities will receive a 30% bonus, and rted actions will also receive a 50% efficiency bonus!

    Third ce: Rted abilities will receive a 10% bonus, and rted actions will also receive a 10% efficiency bonus!

    ¡­

    [System Notification: Attention, your cultural ranking has dropped. Current ranking, second!]

    Li Xiang raised his eyebrows.

    Unknowingly, he had been stepped down by someone?

    Although he knew that there were countless powerful people in this world, so he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to upy the first ce in all the rankings, he didn¡¯t expect this day toe so early.

    To be honest, after this Cultural Competition Mode was released, he was quite greedy for the first ce reward.

    After all, the effect of the Ancient Well of Darkness was obvious. If he could double the subus¡¯s charging efficiency, then the frequency of me Flogging would also be doubled.

    With the eye demon, the world could be wiped out!

    He definitely wouldn¡¯t give such a good thing to anyone else.

    When the Dark Flower Goblin Mother Tree heard that Li Xiang was going to send people to the Forest of Ice and Fire, it turned around and took out a small green ball.

    ¡°My Lord, if you want to go, you must bring this with you. It can protect you from the creatures in the Forest of Ice and Fire.¡±

    It was the [Soul of Wood].

    This object should be very important to her.

    If he didn¡¯t save her life, the mother tree would never hand it over.

    Li Xiang smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t go this time, but I¡¯ll let your tribe¡¯s team leader, Lina, lead the team to the Forest of Ice and Fire to gather resources. I¡¯ll leave this Soul of Wood to herter.¡±

    The Dark Flower Goblin Mother Tree appeared hesitant. ¡°But¡­ the Flower Goblins don¡¯t have the ability to protect themselves¡­ the journey is so far, I¡¯m afraid that they¡¯ll¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll send someone to follow.¡± Li Xiang interrupted her. ¡°Their mission this time is to collect. Only collecting.¡±

    Only then did she feel relieved.

    Soon, ten thousand newly recruited Dark Flower Goblins set off under Lina¡¯s lead.

    The Forest of Ice and Fire was located outside Region 0042. It was a long journey, so it should take some time.

    Li Xiang sent another 1,000 ck Wing Demons, 1,000 Vine Whisker Demons, and 2,000 Barbarians to protect them.

    With such a powerful force, he believed that most of the rulers would not plot against them.

    A whole day passed.

    At noon the next day, the Tauren King sent news that the weapons had been received, and he handed over the territorial rights of the area where the Forest of Ice and Fire was located.

    Li Xiang¡¯s ruler panel also showed the relevant information.

    Unfortunately, the territory was not connected, so there was no way to obtain the strange effects of the Forest of Ice and Fire.

    ¡­

    In the afternoon, the Tauren side took the initiative to attack the werewolf tribe¡¯s residential camp.

    With the weapons, the attributes werepletely suppressed, forcing the werewolves to flee.

    ¡°Damn Li Xiang! He must have assisted the Tauren tribe!¡±

    The Werewolf King took the rest of the pack into the jungle. ¡°Just wait and see! Don¡¯t think you¡¯re the only one who can get the equipment!¡±

 Chapter 32 - Subduing the Second Ruler, Demon Beast Bloodline!

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 32: Subduing the Second Ruler, Demon Beast Bloodline!</h1><h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h2>

    A few hourster.

    Li Xiang suddenly received a call request from the Tauren King.

    ¡°Could there be an ident?¡±

    Li Xiang thought for a moment and chose to answer the call.

    A simple and honest voice sounded.

    ¡°Boss Li Xiang, something bad has happened. Those werewolves collected a batch of armor from God knows where, and its defense is exceptionally high. Even if my subordinates were equipped with superior-quality weapons, they could not cut them down.¡±

    When the Tauren King spoke, it was apanied by rapid gasps as if he was running for his life.

    Was he criticizing him? Or was he asking for a change of weapons?

    Li Xiang instantly thought of two possibilities. He couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly.

    Although he had given him defective weapons, at least half of them were superior-quality.

    It was more than enough to deal with a battle at their level.

    In fact, they had also won the battle, allowing the Tauren tribe to upy a lot of territory for nothing.

    But now, the Werewolf King had thought of a way to get better equipment.

    That was because the Werewolf King was very capable and powerful enough.

    Why did he look for him?

    ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with me.¡± Li Xiang¡¯s voice was t. ¡°Once the weapon is sold, it will not be returned or exchanged.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not here to return it¡­ Boss, didn¡¯t you send a lot of soldiers to guard the Forest of Ice and Fire¡­ I¡¯m thinking¡­¡±

    The Tauren King hesitated for a moment, but finally opened his mouth, ¡°I want to ask for your help, to send some soldiers to protect me for a period of time¡­ of course, there¡¯s a reward.¡±

    Li Xiang chuckled. ¡°What do you take me for, a mercenary? Bribing me with some money or resources?¡±

    The Tauren King immediately choked.

    That¡¯s right.

    Li Xiang was currently number one in both the Military and Business rankings and number two in the Culture rankings.

    He was even more outstanding on the beast tide¡¯s ranking board, surpassing the second ce many times.

    It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that he was number one in the world.

    Would such a rulerck resources?

    The Tauren King couldn¡¯t help but feel despair. If he couldn¡¯t get Li Xiang¡¯s help, then he would really be wiped out by the Werewolf King.

    However, Li Xiang¡¯s second sentence gave him hope.

    ¡°Of course, if you¡¯re going to join me and submit to me, then it¡¯s only right that I help you.¡±

    There was a hint of temptation in Li Xiang¡¯s voice. ¡°If you agree, I¡¯ll also give preferential treatment to you and your soldiers. You¡¯ll get 5% of the resources in the warehouse, and there will be an endless supply of even better weapons. How about it?¡±

    The Tauren King fell silent.

    He had heard this phrase twice.

    The olive branch was extended by the world¡¯s number one person. Since he was just a small A-Rank initial soldiers¡¯ ruler, it would be aplete lie to say that he had no thoughts at all.

    However, if he could survive on his own, how could he be willing to rely on others?

    This was the reason why he had refused before.

    But now, the werewolf tribe was chasing him relentlessly.

    If there was no external assistance, it would be a dead end.

    Now, the opportunity was right in front of him.

    Li Xiang even offered such a good condition.

    To be honest, he was tempted!

    ¡°I definitely won¡¯t have a good life if I fall into the hands of the Werewolf King. Alright! Boss Li Xiang, I¡¯ll follow you! I¡¯ll follow your lead in the future!¡±

    [Ding!]

    [The Tauren ruler has applied to be your subordinate tribe. He has taken the initiative to offer the core of his territory. Do you agree?]

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    After Li Xiang epted the request, he immediately mobilized the soldiers in the Forest of Ice and Fire. ¡°You should head west. My subordinates will go and receive you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Boss!¡±

    The Tauren King sincerely thanked him.

    No matter what, he could finally live on!

    After ending the call, Li Xiang began to check the system panel. He discovered that the core of the Tauren King¡¯s territory had already been sent by mail.

    It was directly devoured!

    [Ding! Congrattions, ruler, for sessfully obtaining a piece of ruler¡¯s territory. The original ability Beast Bloodline (A) has been upgraded to Demon Beast Bloodline (S)!]

    [Beast Bloodline (A)]: When a beast soldier is being nurtured, there is a certain probability of receiving the Beast Bloodline¡¯s bonus, increasing its attack and defense.

    [Demon Beast Bloodline (S)]: When a beast soldier is being nurtured, there is a certain probability of having a gic mutation, bing an even more powerful demon beast.

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Mutate their genes into a demon beast?

    Damn, he wondered if he could let others ride on it andbine it into a cavalry unit.

    If he could, once the number of such soldiers increases, they will form a powerful fighting force and be very powerful on the ins.

    If they encounter a crisis like the beast tide again, there is no need to passively defend the city.

    Li Xiang was very satisfied.

    It could only be said that using a small number of resources in exchange for an S-Rank territory talent was a huge profit!

    Very quickly, the first batch of demon soldiers rushed to the battlefield and saved the Tauren King, who only had a dozen people left.

    The ck Wing Demons were the fastest, and their damage was also the highest.

    Now that they were Rank 10, they were all equipped with weapons of perfect grade and above, and their attack power had long exceeded 1,000.

    How could these werewolves be a match for the ck Wing Demons?

    They were easily dealt with!

    It was easier than chopping a watermelon!

    The Tauren King saw this and had a preliminary estimate of Li Xiang¡¯s strength.

    It could only be said to be unfathomable!

    Even an A-Rank werewolf soldier was instantly killed.

    And it was even under the condition of wearing armor.

    Even SS-Rank soldiers might not be able to do it, right?

    The Tauren King¡¯s rank was not low. Immediately, he checked the details of the ck Wing Demon¡¯s attributes through the system.

    Then, he stared at the four-digit attack attributes and cried out in surprise.

    ¡°What the heck! It¡¯s clearly a group of S-Rank soldiers. Why is their attack so high?¡±

    He could not understand.

    Although his Tauren had not reached Rank 10, they were at least the type with high attack power among the A-Rank soldiers.

    In the end, whenpared to the ck Wing Demons.

    They are not even one-fifth of it.

    While the Tauren King had suffered a huge blow, he also had respect for Li Xiang.

    Hanging out with such a big shot would definitely have a bright future!

    It was a pity.

    When the Werewolf King saw that something was wrong, he immediately ran away.

    In the forest, the ck Wing Demons were not easy to track, so he could only give up.

 Chapter 33 - Meddling in the Mermaids Territory?

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 33: Meddling in the Mermaids¡¯ Territory?</h1><h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h2>

    ¡°What a pity, I didn¡¯t get the territory core of the Werewolf King.¡±

    Li Xiang felt a little regretful.

    The Myriad World Continent was a ce that forced people to constantly wage war.

    Only by continuously annexing and subjugating could one increase their strength and walk further and further in this world.

    An S-Rank territorial talent was extremely important in the early stages.

    Even Li Xiang wasn¡¯t willing to let it go so easily.

    Hence, he sent out arge number of soldiers to search.

    More than half of the 4,000bat soldiers guarding the Forest of Ice and Fire were split up. In the original territory of the Tauren King and the Werewolf King, they conducted a grid-style search on bothnd and air.

    At the same time, Carl, who was traveling with Lina, brought back a group of heavily injured Tauren with dozens of barbarians.

    Unfortunately, the terrain in that area was a littleplicated.

    The search was very difficult.

    It was close to evening, but there was still nothing.

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t pay much attention to this.

    He was standing on the city wall, looking at the various houses that had just been built, deep in thought.

    ¡°The basic buildings in the city are almostplete.¡±

    He had six pieces of territory. It was not realistic to use the city wall to cover all of them.

    Not to mention wasting resources like that, it was also very difficult to build on different terrains.

    Even if he could ovee the difficulties and build it, the battle line would be stretched infinitely.

    If a gap appeared in the defensive line during wartime, all the outer walls would lose their function.

    ¡°I can¡¯t do such a stupid thing.¡±

    Li Xiang shook his head. It was time to n the construction of the defensive line.

    It was very troublesome to deploy this matter.

    Fortunately, he had the eye demon. It could split into countless small eye demons and create a map for his territory.

    From the small eye demons¡¯ feedback, he got to know.

    Apart from the main territory, the terrain in the other territories was veryplicated.

    Hills, ravines, canyons, cliffs, swamps, dense forests, and so on. There were countless of them.

    Li Xiang rubbed his chin and pondered.

    ¡°Some ces can be used as natural barriers, such as canyons and cliffs. It¡¯s impossible to walk through such ces unless it¡¯s a flying unit. All you need to do is build more arrow towers and sentry towers to form an observation and defense line.¡±

    Building a tower was much easier than building a city.

    Li Xiang felt that it was feasible.

    However, he did not have any archers at the moment. Even if he built an arrow tower, it would not be of much use.

    For the time being, he could only use the ck Wing Demons as his eyes to guard the important pass.

    The resource points were very important.

    Whether it was the mines, water sources, the Ancient Well of Darkness, or the fields of the Dark Flower Goblins, none of them could fall into the hands of others.

    ¡°I can do it bit by bit, but I can¡¯t rush it.¡±

    The wood and stone resources in the warehouse had already bottomed out.

    The construction and repair of the city wall had consumed too much.

    It had directly emptied out the profits from the previous transaction.

    Just as Li Xiang was thinking about whether he should sell another batch of Honey Roasted Meat, there was suddenly a mor at the city gate.

    He looked down and saw that it was Carl who had returned.

    There was an ordinary person on his back who was unconscious.

    Sally and the others rushed over to help him take the person and let the cat-eareddy check his injuries.

    Carl asked weakly, ¡°I want to see the leader. Where is he now?¡±

    At this time, Li Xiang had already walked down from the city. He looked at the injuries on his body and could not help but frown. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Leader! I¡­ I have failed you!¡±

    Carl suddenly knelt on the ground and said in a sorrowful voice, ¡°The escort mission you gave me failed¡­¡±

    ¡°Speak slowly.¡± Li Xiang nced at Sally and raised his hand to signal, ¡°Treat him first.¡±

    Sally nodded slightly and asked the cat-eareddy to do as she was told.

    After confirming that Carl¡¯s injuries wouldn¡¯t affect his life, Li Xiang asked him to exin the cause and effect.

    It turned out that not long after Li Xiang sent Carl to escort the Tauren King, they were attacked by a group of strange creatures.

    The enemy was very powerful.

    Facing the Tauren and barbarians, those creatures could fight the two of them solo.

    They did not even greet each other when they met and directly attacked.

    The Tauren were finished on the spot.

    Only the Tauren King was left. Under Carl¡¯s desperate protection, he charged out of the encirclement.

    However, dozens of barbarians paid with their lives in order to stop the other party from pursuing and attacking.

    Li Xiang patted his shoulder. ¡°If you can save the Tauren leader, the mission isn¡¯t considered a failure. Do you know who did it?¡±

    ¡°It was a group of strange-looking creatures¡­ I can¡¯t describe them. I only feel that their defense is very high. When the axe and long sword hit them, they didn¡¯t have much reaction.¡± Carl looked ashamed.

    At this time, the Tauren King also woke up.

    He looked confused. ¡°I¡¯m still alive?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re still alive.¡±

    Carl gave an affirmative answer. After coughing heavily for a while, he reminded him, ¡°You should get to know the lord first.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± The Tauren King turned his head and saw a handsome young man. He couldn¡¯t help but ask tentatively, ¡°You¡¯re¡­ Boss Li Xiang?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Xiang answered simply.

    Sally grinned from the side. ¡°Wee, new friend. My name is Sally. I won¡¯t be so tired with your help in the future.¡±

    Li Xiang nced at her. ¡°Is ssifying weapons a very tiring task? Should I send you to do mining?¡±

    ¡°No! I was wrong. Boss Li Xiang, show mercy!¡±

    Sally stuck out her tongue and stopped talking.

    Li Xiang looked at the Tauren King and asked, ¡°Tell me, who ambushed you?¡±

    ¡°My name is Tyler.¡±

    The Tauren King clutched his chest and tried to stand up. He didn¡¯t seed, so he had to lie down obediently, he continued, ¡°Boss Li Xiang, it was the mermaids whounched the attack. I suspect that the Werewolf King has already made a deal with him. You have to be careful. He also has S-Rank soldiers.¡±

    ¡°Mermaids?¡±

    Li Xiang nodded and gave the eye demon a look.

    ¡°I know that!¡±

    The eye demon immediately spoke with confidence, ¡°Mermaids are creatures of the aquatic race. Their temperaments are violent. They can be considered a very powerful species in this world. Defense and recovery are their specialties. In the water, they are almost immortal.¡±

    ¡°Do you know their weakness?¡± Li Xiang asked.

    The eye demon shook its head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Perhaps those who have found their weakness are all dead.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s try fighting them.¡±

    Li Xiang narrowed his eyes. ¡°They know that I¡¯m the one protecting Tyler, yet they dare to send people to kill him. How dare they.¡±

    As he said that, he waved his hand. ¡°Eye Demon! Find out where these mermaids are hiding!¡±

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±

 Chapter 34 - The S-Rank Soldier, Mermaid King!

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 34: The S-Rank Soldier, Mermaid King!</h1><h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h2>

    Eye Demons were the best at scouting.

    After Tyler provided a rough location, the small eye demons moved out one after another, heading towards their target location.

    Although it was a cross-region operation, it wasn¡¯t affected by it too much.

    The small eye demons moved very fast.

    Much faster than the Flower Goblins.

    The Flower Goblins had to walk for several hours while they could arrive in dozens of minutes.

    It was already nighttime.

    It was very suitable for them to move.

    Not long after, the eye demon¡¯s body twitched.

    There was a discovery!

    Li Xiang gave a look, and the subus immediately went forward to help the eye demon to tune the picture.

    ¡°It¡¯s them!¡± Carl pointed at the creatures inside and said loudly.

    It was a group of snake-headed, human-shaped creatures with four thick arms.

    They were blue and covered in scales. Their toes were connected by skin and flesh, just like flippers.

    In the background was a sea. Beside was a very steep cliff which was covered with white flowers.

    A location with an icondmark would be easy to find!

    Li Xiang narrowed his eyes and tuned out the other party¡¯s attributes.

    [Mermaid] (Normal Unit)

    Quality: S

    Race: Aquatic Race ¡ª Sea Monster

    Growth Rate: 7

    Rank: 6

    Magic Attack: 320-510

    Defense: 330

    HP: 8,000

    Skills ¡ª

    [Water Regeneration] (Passive): It can quickly restore vitality andbat strength in the water.

    [Mermaid Gauze]: Able to shed special defensive scales. Other units can gain diving ability after wearing it. Water-type units can gain arge amount of attack and defense bonuses when wearing them.

    ¡­

    It¡¯s quite powerful!

    Li Xiang raised his eyebrows.

    He finally saw a decent soldier.

    It could be seen that the ruler of this mermaid soldier was definitely a war maniac.

    His demon soldiers were only Rank 10 after receiving the beast tide rewards at Rank 5, while the mermaids were already Rank 6.

    The leveling efficiency was terrifying.

    However, a few days had passed since the beast tide.

    Li Xiang had not gone out to battle during this period of time. He was focused on developing, so others would naturally catch up to his rank.

    ¡°The soldiers are not bad, but it¡¯s a pity that they are stillckingpared to the ck Wing Demons.¡±

    After all, the mermaids were just normal units, while the ck Wing Demons were elite units. This natural gap was something that the other party could not make up for through their ranks.

    Moreover, their ranks had yet to catch uppletely.

    There was still an unbridgeable gap in their attributes.

    Tyler propped himself up and looked at the screen. At the same time, hemented how powerful Boss Li Xiang was, and his gaze suddenly froze. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ the Werewolf King!¡±

    As he spoke, he pointed excitedly at the figure of an ordinary person on the screen. ¡°Boss Li Xiang, that¡¯s the Werewolf King. He¡¯s the one who invaded my territory!¡±

    On the screen, the Werewolf King put on the Mermaid Gauze that the mermaids took off and dived into the water.

    It wouldn¡¯t be easy for the small eye demons to follow him.

    ¡°Can¡¯t the small eye demons enter the water?¡± Li Xiang asked.

    The eye demon replied, ¡°We can, but we can¡¯t stay in the water for too long. Moreover, the water is the territory of the mermaids; we might be discovered.¡±

    ¡°Follow them.¡±

    Li Xiang was not worried about being discovered by the other party.

    In front of absolute strength, so what if he was discovered?

    The small eye demons followed them little by little.

    A small underwater city appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Wow, so it lives in the water. No wonder it leveled up so quickly.¡±

    Li Xiang couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved.

    The number of creatures in the sea was muchrger than onnd. There were all kinds of creatures passing by almost every moment.

    For example, ordinary fish were here to give EXP.

    As long as one paid attention to the stamina of their subordinates and continued to hunt, the EXP would be endless, and they would be leveling up rapidly.

    On the other hand, hunting onnd would be very difficult.

    Those mammals might even run away when they see anyone.

    It would be difficult to catch up.

    Not to mention killing them.

    The mermaids brought the Werewolf King into the city, and soon, a fat man walked out, surrounded by another group of mermaids.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t want to see you at this time, my unlucky werewolf friend.¡±

    His face was ugly, looking like a fat version of the Marvel Red Skull.

    Due to the influence of the race¡¯s soldier talent, small bumps appeared on the skin of his body one after another, like the embryonic form before the growth of scales.

    Just one look was enough to give him nightmares!

    Li Xiang couldn¡¯t help but turn his head to look at the eye demon, then turned his head to look at the subus.

    He silently took two steps towards the subus.

    Humanoid demon soldiers were very beautiful.

    As long as he didn¡¯t spend too much time with the eye demon, he shouldn¡¯t be affected to grow into its spherical form.

    On the screen, the Werewolf King¡¯s face was filled with anger.

    ¡°What on earth are you doing? It¡¯s just a few dozen A-Rank Barbarians, and you actually let them escape?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha.¡±

    The Mermaid King curled the corners of his mouth and lightly asked, ¡°Are you questioning me?¡±

    A few mermaids stepped forward at the same time with a murderous aura.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t understand.¡± The Werewolf King softened his tone. The sense of crisis made his scalp tingle.

    The Mermaid King didn¡¯t hold on and asked instead, ¡°Tell me, why did you want to see me? You should know that the deal between us is over.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not reconciled!¡± The Werewolf King was angry again. ¡°Li Xiang this bastard has obstructed my actions time and time again. If it weren¡¯t for him, the Tauren¡¯s territory would have been mine long ago!¡±

    ¡°So?¡±

    The Werewolf King gritted his teeth. ¡°So I came here to offer the territory core. As long as you help me, this thing is yours¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The Mermaid King agreed very straightforwardly. He stretched out his hand. ¡°Give it to me.¡±

    The Werewolf King hesitated for a moment. How did he agree so easily?

    He thought that the Mermaid King would bargain.

    After all, the person he wanted to deal with was Li Xiang!

    ¡°What? You are not willing?¡± The Mermaid King sneered. ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t have any sincerity. Get lost.¡±

 Chapter 35 - The Werewolf King Dies! Theres Someone Behind the Scenes? Li Xiangs Probing!

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 35: The Werewolf King Dies! There¡¯s Someone Behind the Scenes? Li Xiang¡¯s Probing!</h1><h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h2>

    With a signal from his eyes, a few mermaids immediately stepped forward and pushed the Werewolf King away.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    The Werewolf King raised his hand and called for a halt. He took out a dark red ball from his bosom and said, ¡°The core is for you. When will you send the troops?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you the equipment first.¡±

    The Mermaid King¡¯s eyes lit up as he held the core of the werewolf territory in his hand. He could not put it down.

    The mermaid beside him immediately handed over a box that was filled with translucent armor.

    The Werewolf King used the system to take a look. They were all excellent quality equipment. It was much better than the previous batch.

    ¡°Good stuff! As expected of an S-Rank ruler!¡±

    He could not help but praise.

    ¡°What¡¯s an S-Rank?¡± The Mermaid King sneered. ¡°In the eyes of a true powerhouse, an S-Rank soldier is just a toy.¡±

    The Werewolf King scratched his head. What did he mean by that? Could it be that there were rulers in this sea area who had S-Rank initial soldiers or above?

    However, seeing the Mermaid King¡¯s expression that clearly did not want to say anything more, he did not ask further.

    Instead, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t have many werewolves now. Can you lend me some resources to develop? Of course, I can join you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, of course.¡±

    The Mermaid King was kind and full of smiles. ¡°The sea is not suitable for werewolves. I¡¯ll give you the forest on the cliff.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    The Werewolf King was overjoyed. That was a good ce. He no longer hesitated and prepared to leave fornd.

    In the end, the next second, the mermaids behind him suddenly attacked.

    The trident instantly pierced through the body of the Werewolf King.

    His internal organs were ruptured, and his blood dyed arge area of the sea.

    ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡±

    The Werewolf King couldn¡¯t believe it.

    The Mermaid King walked forward and revealed a cruel smile. ¡°You are no longer of value to me. Keeping you will only waste my food. As for your territory¡­ I will take good care of it for you. You can go in peace.¡±

    The Werewolf King stretched out his trembling hand with resentment, wanting to drag the person in front of him to hell with him.

    But he had lost too much blood. He could not even stand properly, so how could he have the ability to kill?

    Stter!

    The mermaid behind him suddenly pulled out his trident, bringing out arge pile of broken internal organs.

    The Werewolf King couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. His eyes turned ck, and hepletely lost all signs of life.

    ¡°I still have some friends.¡±

    The Mermaid King turned his gaze and found the location where the small eye demon was hiding.

    Through the broadcast, it was as if he was looking into Li Xiang¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Li Xiang, right?¡±

    With a chuckle, ¡°I know. You also have S-Rank initial soldiers. Although you¡¯re an elite unit and slightly stronger than me, I¡¯m invincible in this sea. You¡¯d better stay on yournd and note looking for trouble with me. The werewolf tribe¡¯s territory belongs to me, and the Tauren¡¯s territory belongs to you. None of us should cross the line, or else¡­¡±

    As he said that, he pointed at the Werewolf King¡¯s corpse on the ground. ¡°He is a good example for you.¡±

    The next second, the scene was cut off.

    The mermaids found the small eye demon and killed it easily.

    ¡°He¡¯s too arrogant!¡±

    Sally gritted her teeth, ¡°How dare he threaten Boss Li Xiang. How pretentious!¡±

    Carl was also very angry; he wanted to rush into the ocean immediately, find the Mermaid King, and smash his head with his fist!

    The subus did not say a word. It was not difficult to see from her cold eyes that she was really angry.

    How dare he threaten the Demon Lord?

    Very good.

    He will definitely have a taste of death!

    Li Xiang¡¯s gaze was indifferent. ¡°In his eyes, the only soldiers I exposed were the Barbarians and the ck Wing Demons. Therefore, he naturally regarded me as an S-Rank ruler. He felt that his level was about the same as mine, so he naturally had the confidence to be arrogant.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± The subus clenched her small fists. ¡°Just those few mermaids of his, I can take care of them with a whip!¡±

    Li Xiang couldn¡¯t help butugh. This little girl was quite protective of her master that she even got angry over a sentence.

    He patted the subus on the back and consoled her, ¡°There¡¯s no need to get angry. I know you¡¯re powerful, but now is not the time for you to make a move.¡±

    Sally was puzzled. ¡°Are we really not going to find him? This person¡¯s methods are so cruel. He definitely won¡¯t be honest and share the territory with us.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I know.¡±

    Li Xiang smiled, ¡°But didn¡¯t you hear what he said? ¡®In the eyes of a true powerhouse, an S-Rank soldier is just a toy.¡¯ I suspect that the sea area is protected by a stronger ruler. This Mermaid King is just a small fry.¡±

    Sally could not help but hold her forehead in speechlessness.

    An S-Rank ruler is just a small fry?

    The boss¡¯s sights were too high!

    ¡°Send the ck Wing Demons to test it out, and you¡¯ll know.¡±

    Li Xiang pulled out the system panel and started mobilizing the soldiers in the Forest of Ice and Fire.

    He took out a thousand ck Wing Demons and rushed towards the location of the Mermaid King!

    In the eyes of the small eye demons.

    ck shadows shed across the sky and plunged into the sea.

    The small eye demons followed closely behind, providing Li Xiang with a first-hand view of the battle.

    At the bottom of the sea, in the small city.

    It was now surrounded by countless ck Wing Demons.

    ¡°Li Xiang? You really dare toe to my territory!¡±

    The Mermaid King recognized this at a nce and shouted, ¡°Come out and meet me!¡±

    A ck Wing Demon sneered. ¡°Are you even qualified to meet the Demon Lord?¡±

    The Mermaid King was enraged. How dare a mere soldier act so presumptuously with him?

    He immediately gave the order!

    ¡°Kill! Leave no one alive!¡±

    Instantly, mermaids swam out one after another from the city and formed an offensive formation. Waving the trident in their hands, they charged towards the ck Wing Demons.

    The intelligence of the ck Wing Demons was very high. Even when there was no onemanding them, they would still release the Light of Destruction at the first moment, causing arge amount of stacked damage to the enemy.

    Unfortunately, their opponents this time were also S-Rank soldiers.

    Moreover, they were mermaids with high HP and defense, and they had extremely strong regenerative abilities in the water!

    After a round of attacks, none of the mermaids died. The HP that they had lost was also recovering rapidly. It was believed that they would be able to return to their full condition soon.

 Chapter 36 - Victory Over the Mermaids and Farming

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 36: Victory Over the Mermaids and Farming</h1><h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h2>

    ¡°Those who are injured, retreat. The rest of you will continue to hold them off. Once you recover, surround them!¡±

    The Mermaid King was very smart.

    Relying on his own soldiers¡¯ strong recovery ability, he had defeated countless powerful creatures in this round of battle.

    Moreover, he felt that the ck Wing Demons were mages and were afraid of closebat, so he had the mermaids quickly approach them.

    In the end.

    When he saw a half HP mermaid finally get close to a ck Wing Demon and wanted tounch a round of attacks but were torn to pieces by the other party¡¯s ws, his face instantly turned pale.

    Darn it!

    They were not mages!

    He miscalcted!

    The mermaids suffered heavy casualties because of the Mermaid King¡¯s wrong orders.

    Receiving a set of [Rapid w] head-on from the ck Wing Demons who had used [Bloodthirsty Frenzy] was no doubt a death sentence for the old man. He must be tired of living!

    With over 1,000 attack power, how could his 330 defense block it?

    For a moment, the mermaids with half HP were killed one after another. They did not even have the chance to retreat and wait for their recovery.

    After one round, more than half of the mermaids were directly killed!

    ¡°How could it be so powerful?¡±

    The Mermaid King never imagined that the ck Wing Demons would be so terrifying.

    They instantly killed S-Rank soldiers.

    Was this a joke?

    In fact, this was a characteristic of the demon race.

    Any non-holy unit attack would have a 50% final damage bonus.

    This was not included in the panel.

    It could be considered a racial talent.

    It was simr to the dwarves¡¯ [Conquering the Enemy Without Fighting].

    Moreover, there was rank suppression.

    At least, it gave the ck Wing Demons an additional 30% attribute suppression on the mermaids.

    Under the influence of many factors, how could the mermaids still attack? They could only passively defend.

    However, the ck Wing Demons did not give up, and their attacks became more and more powerful.

    Very soon, some ck Wing Demons broke through the defensive line and entered the city, starting to wreak havoc.

    The Mermaid King gritted his teeth, but he also clearly understood that his soldiers were crushed in terms of attributes, and it was difficult to reverse the defeat.

    ¡°I can¡¯t die here!¡±

    This was his only thought.

    But, how difficult was it to break out of the encirclement in front of a thousand ck Wing Demons?

    The Mermaid King tried several times, but all of his attempts failed.

    He couldn¡¯t help but feel despair.

    Could it be that the city that he had painstakingly built for so many days was going to be destroyed just because he supported the Werewolf King?

    However, at this moment, a mermaid soldier rushed into the Lord¡¯s Hall in a panic, bringing a piece of good news.

    ¡°Lord, we have people breaking out of the siege from the west!¡±

    ¡°What!¡±

    The Mermaid King was greatly surprised, and then heughed wildly, ¡°Hahahaha, the Heavens won¡¯t stop me! Li Xiang, when I bring the news to the boss, your death will be imminent!¡±

    As he said that, he suddenly stood up, ¡°Go! Break out!¡±

    He went out to take a look.

    In the west, there were only a few dozen ck Wing Demons guarding.

    Now that the mermaids had already broken the formation, it was a good time to escape.

    They had to hurry!

    The ck Wing Demons above the city had already sent people to fill in the gaps.

    If they were any slower, they would not be able to leave!

    The Mermaid King was supported by two mermaids. He swam quickly and turned into a sharp arrow in the sea. On the eve of the encirclement, he escaped from this area.

    The sea was deep and vast. The ck Wing Demons couldn¡¯t stay in the water for too long, so there was no need to chase after them.

    ¡°Clean up the battlefield and bring back the spoils of war.¡±

    Li Xiang looked at the far away mermaids, and the corners of his mouth curled up. He told the eye demon to inform them of what to do next.

    Sally covered her mouth andughed softly. ¡°This Mermaid King definitely wouldn¡¯t have thought that it was all your arrangement that allowed him to escape.¡±

    After a while, the eye demon also nodded at Li Xiang. ¡°Demon Lord, the arrangements have been made.¡±

    ¡°Very good. Now, it¡¯s time to wait for the big fish to show up.¡±

    Li Xiang walked out of the city. ¡°Keep me informed if there¡¯s any news. I¡¯ll make a trip to the Flower Goblin tribe.¡±

    ¡°Yes! Demon Lord!¡±

    Li Xiang was going to the Flower Goblin tribe for farming matters.

    Currently, the deployment n on the relevant panel of the Flower Goblin tribe had changed from collecting seeds to farming.

    Who knew how long it would take to harvest.

    Previously, over 10,000 Flower Goblins in the territory had relied on eating honey and picking wild fruits to fill their stomachs.

    The reserve resources werepletely insufficient.

    There weren¡¯t many ces in the territory that could be used to pick wild fruits.

    Although it didn¡¯t affect their loyalty for the time being, if there was no progress in farming, once they were starved, their loyalty would drop sooner orter.

    Now, he had to take advantage of the time when arge number of Flower Goblins were in the Forest of Ice and Fire to nt the first batch of crops.

    When they arrived at the destination, the Dark Flower Goblin Mother Tree took the form of a human to wee them. With her slim figure and mature appearance, she immediately attracted the attention of the subus.

    Girls would always subconsciouslypare themselves with beautiful women.

    Now, a Rank 10 subus could be said to have just matured in terms of appearance.

    The previous naivety and youth had disappeared from her body.

    What reced it was the vitality and beauty of an 18 or 19-year-old girl.

    Moreover, there was an additional charm that should not belong to this age.

    Every frown and smile had a kind of soul-stirring charm.

    Compared to the mother tree, other than being less mature, it was not inferior in all aspects.

    She even surpassed it!

    The mother tree naturally held onto Li Xiang¡¯s arm.

    As the leader of the Flower Goblin tribe, in order to let her people lead a better life, she had to curry favor with them.

    What she was most proud of was her appearance.

    She believed that the Lord, a young and vigorous youth, would definitely like this.

    However, she also noticed the subus.

    She was amazed at the young girl¡¯s beautiful appearance, but she was also surprised by her strength.

    ¡°Lord, this is¡­¡±

    ¡°My name is Sophie, the Six-Winged Subus. I am the Demon Lord¡¯s personal maid.¡±

    The subus smiled sweetly and specially increased the volume of the word ¡°personal¡± as if she was dering her sovereignty.

    At the same time, her slender and fair arm reached out and hugged Li Xiang¡¯s other hand.

    Instantly, Li Xiang, who was sandwiched in the middle, felt as if he was being hugged from left to right.

    He nced at the subus as this was the first time he had heard of this girl¡¯s name. He did not know if she made it up or whether her real name was Sophie.

    However, this was not important.

    He was very confused.

    When did the subus be his maid?

    And it was the personal kind?

    Shaking his head, he did not care about what the two women were talking about. Instead, he brought up his purpose foring.

    ¡°How¡¯s the progress in farming?¡±

    The mother tree shook its head slightly. ¡°It¡¯s not that good. The seeds found can¡¯t take root and sprout in the soil, let alone mature and bear fruit.¡±

    ¡°Take me there to have a look.¡±

 Chapter 37 - SS-Rank Soldiers Ruler Ye Fan, SS-Rank Wonder!

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 37: SS-Rank Soldiers¡¯ Ruler Ye Fan, SS-Rank Wonder!</h1><h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h2>

    Li Xiang felt a little strange. The Flower Goblins who had the [nting] skill would not make a mistake at the first step. Could it be that there was something wrong with thend itself?

    The Flower Goblin Mother Tree led Li Xiang to thend that originally belonged to her.

    Looking at the area that had already been cultivated, Li Xiang opened up the system panel and immediately understood.

    [Demon¡¯s Land]: Land contaminated with the demon¡¯s aura, all living things will be affected and gradually demonized.

    So that was the reason.

    No wonder it couldn¡¯t be nted.

    If normal crops wanted to take root and sprout on thisnd, they would first have to undergo the process of demonization.

    After that, they would turn into demon-type crops.

    Naturally, the crops could only be eaten by demons.

    However, who knew how long this process would take.

    If he could not obtain the efficiency bonus from the Abundant Harvest skill, the transformation period might be even longer than the growth period!

    ¡°Transformation¡­¡±

    Li Xiang suddenly had a sh of inspiration.

    Didn¡¯t the Ancient Well of Darkness that he possessed have the ability of [Dark Corruption]?

    That thing could even convert soldiers into dark type, not to mention a few small seeds!

    Without saying a word, he immediately experimented!

    The Flower Goblin Mother Tree knew the location of the Ancient Well of Darkness and immediately volunteered to go on Li Xiang¡¯s behalf.

    When she returned with arge bag of sessfully converted seeds, Li Xiang knew that his idea waspletely feasible.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start sowing.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t wait to see the crops all over the mountains and ins ripen!

    The remaining Flower Goblins moved one after another.

    Everyone was given arge handful of seeds.

    Not long after.

    When they nted the tenth seed, the first seed had sprouted a tender shoot!

    This efficiency was indeed fast!

    Li Xiang felt a huge burden lifted from his heart. In the future, he didn¡¯t have to worry about food issues, and he could develop his military to his heart¡¯s content!

    Not long after, the eye demon sent a message saying that a big fish had appeared.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡±

    Li Xiang wanted to see who else in the nearby area had soldiers that were S-Rank or above.

    ¡­

    On the screen, the Mermaid King had arrived onnd. Not far away was ake with many water elemental creatures around it.

    That¡¯s right, it was water element creatures.

    It was a pure life form formed from water.

    Looking through the system panel, he saw that it was actually an SS-Rank soldier.

    [Water Fairy] (Elite-Rank Unit)

    Quality: SS

    Race: Aquatic Race ¡ª Fairy

    Growth Rate: 9

    Rank: 8

    Magic Attack: 620-1044

    Defense: 480

    HP: 13,500

    Skills ¡ª

    [Surge]: Controls the water element, causing a huge amount of damage to the target.

    [Flood Beast]: Different Water Fairies can summon different water-type giant beasts. As the rank increases, the rank of the beasts will also increase.

    [Water Incarnation]: The Water Fairies have a body of extreme yin. They can turn their bodies into liquid form. When in that state, they are unable to receive any physical attacks.

    ¡­

    A terrifying four-digit attack power!

    It was actually twice as strong as the mermaids!

    It was not much weaker than the ck Wing Demons!

    This was an attack that Li Xiang could only achieve with the power of the Commander¡¯s Sword and the Legion Magic Shield!

    Most importantly, this was a magic attack!

    One must know that defense could not reduce magic damage.

    Magic defense could only reduce the final damage by providing magic defense through equipment.

    Currently, Li Xiang only had weapons in his hands. He did not have any defensive equipment!

    This meant that once the battle started, the demon soldiers would receive a full amount of damage.

    However, the attacks theyunched would be greatly reduced by that terrifying 480 defense points.

    The [Water Incarnation] skill was even more insane. It was directly immune to physical attacks!

    It was very obvious that the soldiers in Li Xiang¡¯s hands would bepletely destroyed.

    Whether it was in terms of soldiers¡¯ data or skills, they were all crushed by the Water Fairies.

    However, he did not care about that. He turned his gaze slightly and focused on something else.

    ¡°Thiske is also a wonder?¡±

    [Lake of Tears (SS)]

    Type: Wonder

    Status: Effective, the area of water covered is 300 km x 300 km!

    Wonder¡¯s Effect ¡ª

    [Descending of the Water Realm]: Able to recharge water-type soldiers and greatly increase theirbat ability.

    [Lake Treasure]: Legend has it that the Lake of Tears once bore the love of an ancient goddess. At the bottom of theke, the most precious thing in her life was buried.

    ¡­

    An SS-Rank wonder!

    It was even stronger than the Ancient Well of Darkness!

    ¡°Looks like this Water Fairy King is the number one on the culture rankings, that guy called Ye Fan.¡±

    Li Xiang narrowed his eyes.

    It was indeed enemies on a narrow road.

    The Water Fairy King stole his first ce wonder¡¯s bonus in culture rankings, and now he¡¯s actually the boss behind the Mermaid King?

    Good! Very good!

    It would be fine if he dealt with the Mermaid King.

    If he wanted to find trouble with him, then they shall settle the old scores together!

    Although Li Xiang¡¯s current soldiers were not as strong as the other party, they had the advantage in numbers.

    In addition, the subus was a Boss-Rank killer weapon that could control fire. It was not as if he did not have the ability to fight.

    In the small eye demons¡¯ line of sight, Ye Fan was leading the Water Fairies to explore the Lake of Tears.

    It seemed like they were looking for the treasure mentioned in the wonder¡¯s effect.

    Unfortunately, after some trouble, the Water Fairies returned, indicating that the water pressure below was too strong. Even they could not dive to the bottom of theke.

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s wait for you to level up.¡±

    Ye Fan was also a straightforward person. If he couldn¡¯t do it, he wouldn¡¯t bother.

    He turned to look at the Mermaid King, who had a gloomy expression.

    ¡°Jason, why didn¡¯t you stay in your territory? Why did youe to my ce? And how did you end up like this?¡±

    Jason knelt on the ground with a thud. His voice was filled with sobs as he narrated exaggeratedly.

    ¡°Brother Ye, I didn¡¯t want to do it either! It¡¯s just that Li Xiang had gone too far. He looked down on you, and directly sent soldiers to destroy my Mermaid City!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s such a thing?¡±

    Ye Fan frowned slightly.

 Chapter 38 - New Demon, a Boss-Rank Demon Hunter!

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 38: New Demon, a Boss-Rank Demon Hunter!</h1><h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h2>

    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡±

    ¡°That kid even said that he wanted to clear out all the rulers in the surrounding region!¡±

    ¡°He was going to start with your SS-Rank soldiers!¡±

    Jason didn¡¯t think that it was a big deal at all. Inciting his boss¡¯s anger so that he would take revenge for him. When he lied, his expression didn¡¯t change.

    That was because he knew what kind of person Ye Fan was.

    He loved to fight!

    He loved to take the initiative to attack. He believed that his fists could conquer everything!

    And he would definitely take revenge!

    There was once a ruler in the neighboring territory who identally burned a Water Fairy to death because he set a fire trap. In the end, Ye Fan led an army to suppress them and swept the territory clean.

    Not a single person survived.

    Now that he was Ye Fan¡¯s underling, the mermaid tribe in his hands were actually Ye Fan¡¯s soldiers.

    How could he not be angry after they were being killed by Li Xiang?

    As expected, the next moment, Ye Fan flew into a rage.

    ¡°How dare he! I didn¡¯t go looking for him, but he came looking for trouble with me first?¡±

    ¡°Boss, you have to be careful. Li Xiang isn¡¯t simple.¡±

    Jason reminded him, ¡°The soldiers he sent out are only S-Rank. I feel like he¡¯s hiding his strength.¡±

    ¡°So what?¡±

    Ye Fan snorted, ¡°Now that I have the Lake of Tears in my hands, the Water Fairies can bepared to SSS-Rank soldiers. It¡¯s time for him to give up his first-ce position in the [Military] rankings!¡±

    Jason¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re so domineering! If we don¡¯t let this arrogant kid suffer a little, he wouldn¡¯t even know who¡¯s the king in the nearby regions!¡±

    ¡°Suffer a little?¡± Ye Fan narrowed his eyes. ¡°I want him dead! His soldiers, his territory talent, I want them all!¡±

    ¡­

    Demon¡¯s Land, main territory.

    After hearing Ye Fan¡¯s vicious words, Li Xiang yawned.

    Hmm¡­

    He didn¡¯t rest well yesterday and felt sleepy.

    ¡°Boss, what should we do?¡±

    Sally had also heard the whole process and felt that it was a little tricky. ¡°If those Water Fairies are really like what he said, and with the addition of the wonder¡¯s bonus, they can beparable to SSS-Rank soldiers, do we still have to fight?¡±

    ¡°We will fight. Why not? Can¡¯t you see that they are preparing to set off?¡±

    Li Xiang stretched his body. ¡°We can¡¯t possibly give him this city that we worked so hard to build.¡±

    Tyler scratched his head and asked, ¡°But these Water Fairies seem to be very powerful. There are not many soldiers left in the city. Can we defend it?¡±

    There were a lot of Water Fairies in the picture.

    Because the small eye demons looked down from a distance, he could see half of the Lake of Tears.

    There were hundreds of Water Fairies in this area alone.

    It was not difficult to guess that Ye Fan¡¯s army was definitely more than a thousand people.

    It had only been a week or so. With such strength, he was definitely a top ruler.

    Hearing this, Sally could not help butugh. ¡°Big guy, you haven¡¯t seen how powerful Boss Li Xiang is, have you?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± He was confused. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Sally did not exin. She blinked and looked at Li Xiang, her eyes full of anticipation.

    Li Xiang smiled faintly. He opened the panel of the Demon Lair and directly increased the number of ck Wing Demons recruited to 100.

    Hundredfold soldier creation!

    10,000!

    One-third of the Soul Points instantly evaporated, reced by an overwhelming number of ck Wing Demons.

    Damn it!

    Tyler was full of shock as he looked at this scene, and his heart was brimming with pride.

    Was this the boss¡¯s arrangement?

    With a wave of his hand, he had over 10,000 people?

    With such an army, who could stop him?

    Ye Fan, right?

    Water Fairies, right?

    Come, let¡¯s see if he could stop Boss Li Xiang¡¯s army of ck Wing Demons!

    However, Li Xiang was thinking about where he could meet the leveling requirements of so many soldiers.

    If he used his Rank 1 attributes to fight against the Water Fairies, under the multiple suppression, the damage dealt would be very limited, and the numerical advantage would no longer exist.

    Leveling was a must.

    He thought for a while and suddenly pped his head.

    ¡°There¡¯s a training field! This ce can be taught by the subus, and even I can gain EXP. This is killing two birds with one stone!¡±

    Li Xiang immediately prepared to let the Barbarians build arge training field.

    But at this moment, the system notification suddenly rang.

    [Ding!]

    [Congrattions, ruler. Due to the number of demon-type soldiers you have has reached the standard, the Demon Lair has absorbed enough energy and sessfully leveled up to Rank 3. You have received a new demon summoning count!]

    [Do you want to spawn a new demon?]

    [Yes] [No]

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    There was no need to consider this choice at all!

    Summon directly!

    An extremely surging aura suddenly rose from the Demon Lair.

    The strength of this power was not even weaker than when the subus appeared!

    It was even stronger!

    Very soon, a streak of purple gas flew out from the depths of their andnded at the entrance of the cave, gradually condensing into a humanoid figure.

    However, it was different from a normal humanoid figure.

    Although it had a head and two legs, this new demon had three pairs of abnormally strong arms. It did not have pupils, and in its ce were two ck mes burning. Its skin color was also a particrly strange dark purple.

    ¡°Ah! It¡¯s the aura of chaos. This ce is filled with battles!¡±

    He stretched his body with a look of satisfaction.

    The demon¡¯s panel appeared in Li Xiang¡¯s eyes.

    [Demon Hunter] (Boss-Rank Unit)

    Quality: SSS

    Race: Demon

    Growth Rate: 10

    Rank: 1

    Attack: 700-1450

    Defense: 150

    HP: 5,500

    Skills ¡ª

    [Demon Warrior] (Passive): Due to the special body structure of the Demon Hunter, it is unable to wear normal armor. However, it can equip six weapons (light) at the same time. By sacrificing the armor, it can gain more frequent attack speed and strength.

    [Elemental Charge]: The Demon Hunter has an excellent elemental insight ability. When itunches an attack, it can charge up its own weapon, further increasing its lethality.

    [Metamorphosis]: It can transform its body into the form of a wild beast to have a stronger physique, but it will reduce its sensitivity by a little.

    [Militant]: The more opponents there are, the higher the attack power of the Demon Hunter. However, due to its extreme anger, it may not be able to differentiate between friend and foe. Anyone who gets close to it will be attacked.

    ¡­

 Chapter 39 - Constructing the Training Field, and Void Assessment!

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 39: Constructing the Training Field, and Void Assessment!</h1><h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h2>

    ¡°Is this for real? So strong?¡±

    Even Li Xiang was stunned.

    A maximum attack of over 1,400 could be doubled with his strength and equipment, reaching nearly 3,000 points.

    And this was only Rank 1!

    The Rank 10 subus Sophie was only 7,000.

    ording to his full growth rate, every increase in level would give him a 10% bonus to his current attributes.

    When he reached the same level as Sophie, 6,000 plus would be a piece of cake.

    If he equipped six more weapons, even if they were not exclusive ones, breaking 10,000 would not be a dream!

    What kind of joke was this?

    Both were Boss-Rank units with SSS-Rank quality, yet they could have such a huge gap?

    Moreover, this skill was ridiculously strong.

    It was an existence that could improve one¡¯s offensive ability, and it could strengthen oneself to the extreme.

    The Barbarians were also a race that was strong in one-on-one battles. However,pared to him, they werepletely different.

    The subus and the eye demon beside him also noticed it and gave Li Xiang a high evaluation in the face of his doubts.

    ¡°Demon Lord, he¡¯s very strong. I don¡¯t think I can beat this guy.¡±

    Sophie frowned, looking unwilling.

    Her position as the Demon Lord¡¯s number one general seemed to have shaken.

    Was she really going to be a personal maid in the future?

    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to¡­ But she wanted to expand the territory for the Demon Lord and disy her value on the battlefield even more.

    Everyone in the demon race yearned to fight!

    The eye demon stared at the hunter with a deep gaze. ¡°A demon with the bloodline of a demon beast. Even among the top-tier demons, this kind of existence is one of the strongest.¡±

    When Li Xiang heard such an evaluation, so he was naturally happy.

    The conditions for the Demon Lair to summon demons were fixed, and that was by leveling up. When the rank increases, it would be more and more difficult to upgrade the building.

    Moreover, the quality of the demon summoned was random. It could be between F-SSS.

    Once a low-quality demon appeared, Li Xiang would be losing a lot.

    But now, two Boss-Rank units had appeared three times, and they were all SSS quality. With this kind of luck, he would be able to win hundreds of millions of dors in the lottery.

    With him around, so what if the Water Fairies had high defense?

    It would still be an instant kill!

    Li Xiang¡¯s confidence in dealing with Ye Fan increased by a few notches.

    Soon, the Demon Hunter walked out of the cave entrance, jumped down the mountain wall, andnded in front of everyone.

    He was expressionless, but he bowed respectfully to Li Xiang.

    ¡°Demon Lord, I¡¯m willing to work for you.¡±

    ¡°Very good.¡±

    Li Xiang nodded lightly, his gaze sizing up this new subordinate. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was. ¡°You go and rest first. There¡¯s no need for you to fight now.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Demon Lord!¡±

    The Demon Hunter didn¡¯t talk much and didn¡¯t like to think. He just followed Li Xiang¡¯s instructions. He was much more obedient than when the eye demon first came out.

    Following that, Li Xiang began to build the training field.

    The specifications were built to amodate 20,000 people. The venue was set outside the city.

    This unprecedentedrge project naturally fell into the hands of the Barbarians.

    Fortunately, there were still more than 10,000 Barbarians in the city. If they rushed the work, they could build it before Ye Fan made a move.

    After all, with the Great Construction¡¯s hundredfold efficiency, this speed was not ordinary.

    The only thing that needed to be solved was the problem of materials.

    There were not many wood and stones left. To build such arge-scale building, the number of materials needed was definitely astronomical.

    Fortunately, he still had arge number of defective weapons that he had not sold.

    Once they were on the shelves, they set off another wave of buying frenzy.

    This time, Li Xiang had specially ced more weapons with special characteristics to stimte consumption in the market.

    The effect was also extraordinary. Ten thousand weapons were sold out in less than two hours, and there were still countless messages asking for them on the world channel.

    It seemed that everyonecked equipment.

    On the other hand, the demand for food was no longer as strong as before.

    There were even many meat products on the shelves in the trade area, but not many people bought them.

    After a week of development, the soldiers in everyone¡¯s hands had upgraded one after another. Their numbers had increased, so it was not difficult to conquer wild beasts.

    For the time being, the rulers of the Myriad World Continent had achieved the freedom to roast meat.

    There were very few people who could earn resources by selling food before this.

    As someone who had enjoyed the first wave of dividends, Li Xiang could only say one word.

    Awesome!

    Two waves of selling food had sped up his development process.

    It could be said that without these cute rulers, there would be no Li Xiang who now had tens of thousands of soldiers and two Boss-Rank heroic units!

    The problem of the materials had been solved, and the rest could be dealt with over time.

    Another two hours passed, and when the sky waspletely dark, a rough outline of the training field had been built.

    Night had arrived.

    The Barbarians stopped their work and went to start a bonfire to roast meat under the lord¡¯s orders.

    Li Xiang did not leave. He looked at the detailed panel.

    [Training Field: Combat Type Building (Progress 67%)]

    [Current Status: Avable (Due to iplete construction, EXP gain will reduce by 40%)]

    [Rank: Rank 1]

    [Capacity: 20,000]

    [Special Effect: Able to conductbat drills in it, and also receive EXP from the instructor and building rank every minute.]

    [Level Up Requirement: Iron x 10,000 units]

    ¡­

    It could be used already?

    Li Xiang raised his eyebrows. Although there was a loss of EXP,pared to this little loss, it was more important to raise the level of the ck Wing Demons and the hunter.

    He immediately began the configuration!

    Sophie was the instructor, while the rest were students. They came to her to learn practicalbat experience.

    Meanwhile, an energy bar appeared on Sophie¡¯s panel.

    There would be a certain amount of loss every minute. When there was no energy left, the teaching would naturally stop.

    Time passed bit by bit.

    After a few hours of practice, the ck Wing Demons had collectively leveled up to Rank 3.

    This efficiency was alreadyparable to the leveling speed when they faced the beast tide back then. It was very good.

    The hunter had also leveled up to Rank 2.

    As a boss unit, he needed more experience to level up, and it was harder for him to grow.

    When the time on the system panel arrived at exactly midnight, a global announcement suddenly sounded.

    [Ding!]

    [Respected rulers, it has been seven days since the first day of survival. The mission system has been officially activated!]

    [The first national mission is ¡ª Void Assessment (S-Rank)!]

    [In each ruler¡¯s main territory, a void door will soon appear.]

    [All kinds of monsters will appear in the void door, bing stronger and stronger as time passes.]

    [You can obtain rich resources by killing monsters. You can also close the void door to protect yourselves.]

    [The ranking system will be based on the performance of the rulers when dealing with monsters. After the mission is over, it will be ranked ordingly!]

 Chapter 40 - Arranging Soldiers Formation and 3,000 Demon Beast Human-Faced Frogs!

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 40: Arranging Soldiers¡¯ Formation and 3,000 Demon Beast Human-Faced Frogs!</h1><h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h2>

    ¡°Void Assessment?¡±

    Li Xiang raised his eyebrows. ¡°This thing came at such a bad time.¡±

    Being able to open and close the door by oneself meant that safety would be guaranteed to a certain extent.

    As for Ye Fan, he might take this opportunity to send soldiers to attack him and make him suffer from enemies on both sides.

    He opened the world channel to take a look.

    He discovered that many people had expressed that they would close the void door once it was opened, to prevent the monsters from destroying the base.

    However, several people were eager to give it a try. They felt that this was the first mission, so it should not be too difficult.

    At the very least, they could fight one or two waves and get some resources to sell.

    Speaking of selling things, naturally, Li Xiang was mentioned.

    They began to beg for weapons again.

    They wanted to obtain a few more superior weapons, or even excellent-grade weapons with characteristics, to equip their subordinates and increase their strength.

    This was to deal with the waves of monsters in the void door and obtain more materials.

    After that, they would exchange for better weapons with Li Xiang, creating a virtuous cycle.

    And it was rare for Li Xiang to do as they requested.

    There was no other reason.

    He wascking resources.

    After the training field was built, he had to build proper defenses in the territorial regions outside the city.

    Otherwise, the training field would be exposed to the enemy, and if it was destroyed, his heart would ache for a long time.

    At this time, Tyler and Sally also heard the announcement and rushed over.

    Li Xiang turned his head and looked at a huge blue-purple vortex that appeared at the foot of the Demon Lair¡¯s mountain peak. He asked, ¡°Has a void door appeared in your ce?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Tyler and Sally shook their heads at the same time.

    Li Xiang understood. ¡°Perhaps, the only void door that appeared will have three times the number of monsters because of the vassals. Come and join the defense.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Boss!¡±

    Tyler was eager to try. He had just obtained the 5% quota resources from Li Xiang and sessfully rebuilt the barracks.

    Not only that, because he had given the core of the territory to Li Xiang, he had enjoyed the bonus of hundredfold soldier creation. He had created several hundred Tauren units, and his strength was even better than before.

    Unfortunately, his rank was a little low, and he had not been able to train in the training field. His attributes were still a little inferiorpared to the ck Wing Demons.

    However, Li Xiang did not mind them.

    The most unique characteristic of the Tauren was that they had a skill called Shatter Strike.

    It could ignore armor and cause real damage.

    This damage was fixed and would increase as the level of the skill increased.

    A Rank 1 Shatter Strike could cause a huge amount of damage of 1,000 points!

    Moreover, it was area-of-effect damage, one hit after another!

    When stacked in a group battle, this was even higher than the damage of the ck Wing Demons¡¯ Light of Destruction!

    If a row of Tauren stood together and trigger the skill at the same time, even an elite monster with 7,000 to 8,000 HP would be instantly killed.

    The only drawback was that this skill had to be passively triggered through normal attacks. The probability was 5%.

    If one¡¯s luck was very bad, not to mention killing monsters, when they were killed, they might not even be able to trigger a Shatter Strike once.

    Although it was said that way, it was still very useful.

    The front row had to have a ce for them.

    Li Xiang then called the dwarves and Flower Goblins over.

    The dwarves had now expanded to over a thousand people. Moreover, everyone was equipped with superior weapons and armor. Their attack and defense attributes were very high.

    The giant hammer in the King of the Hill¡¯s hand with the attribute effect was a great killing weapon. It was the existence of a battlefield meat grinder.

    Unfortunately, the dwarves¡¯ armor was specially made by them and only suited their figures. There was no way to improve it so that Li Xiang could equip it for other people.

    Otherwise, the front row could be even bulkier.

    It was unknown whether the other soldiers would be able to fend off the monsters in the void door other than them.

    Currently, in the territory that could serve as the front row, other than the dwarves, there were only the Flower Goblins and barbarians.

    The Flower Goblins had [Rosemary Pollen] to control the field, so they could resist for a long time.

    However, the barbarians were an attack type. They did not have armor to protect them. If they were to fight in closebat against an attribute monster, they would definitely suffer great losses.

    ¡°How could deaths not ur during a war?¡±

    Li Xiang shook his head. Losses were inevitable. If he could not hold on any longer, he could just close the void door.

    The ck Wing Demons could attack the ground from the air, so it was much safer.

    As for the Vine Whisker Demons, a thousand of them had been sent to the Forest of Ice and Fire. There were only a few hundred of them left in the base.

    They had to act as control units and stand at the front and back so that they could avoid not being able to fill the front row when the defensive line copsed.

    Sally¡¯s beast-eareddies had also expanded to a veryrge extent.

    There were already close to a thousand cat-eareddies in the stronghold. They could form a circle at the back of the battle line to relieve the pressure of the front row.

    The fox-eareddies and the dog-eareddies were useless. They were naturally ignored by Li Xiang.

    He could not let the fox-eareddies negotiate with the monsters in the void door and let them stand still waiting for him to kill them.

    This was not realistic.

    ¡°My greatest reliance is the three great demons.¡±

    Li Xiang turned his gaze to the hunter and the others.

    Thebined skill of the subus and the eye demon could be used as a trump card.

    As for the hunter, there was no need to mention it.

    He was a nearly perfect warrior.

    There was no need to care about him. He could just let this guy y among the monsters.

    As long as the cat-eareddies¡¯ healing was in ce, he would definitely be the one to kill the king.

    Soon, under Li Xiang¡¯smand.

    The Flower Goblins, Barbarians, demons, beast-eareddies, Tauren, and dwarves had all arrived at their respective positions.

    They surrounded the massive void door.

    The battle formation was vast, and the battlefield was filled with killing intent.

    A notification box appeared in Li Xiang¡¯s gaze as he looked at the void door.

    [Do you wish to initiate the Void Assessment?]

    [Yes] [No]

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Li Xiang clenched his fist without hesitation.

    The strength of such a new mission would definitely not be weaker than the beast tide, right?

    Dong dong¡­

    A dull sound came from the vortex.

    It was as if it was pounding on everyone¡¯s heart.

    In the next moment.

    The purplish-blue vortex dissipated bit by bit, and countless rays of light converged into the appearance of an ancient and simple door.

    Creak!

    A soft sound rang out.

    The door was cracked open.

    The wild cries and roars of countless creatures could be heard from within.

    A dark green figure appeared in Li Xiang¡¯s eyes.

    [Human-Faced Frog] (Elite-Rank Unit)

    Quality: B

    Type: Demon Beast (All attributes increase by 50%)

    Growth Rate: 5

    Rank: 4

    Attack: 230-370

    Defense: 150

    HP: 5,500

    Skills ¡ª

    [Shrill Laugh]: Able to activate strangeughter simr to a human child, stunning the enemy units, shaking their state of mind, reducing their attributes by 20%.

    [Corrosive Venom]: The Human-Faced Frog has extremely corrosive venom. It can spray the venom in a fan-shaped manner. The poisoned person will lose 5% of their current HP every second. Their armor will also be corroded, reducing their defense by 30% (Cannot be stacked).

    [System Notification: The first wave of void monsters has arrived. The current number is ¡ª 3,000. Closing the void door will not allow the monsters that have appeared to return to the void. Please guard carefully, Ruler.]

 Chapter 41 - Three Battles in a Row

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 41: Three Battles in a Row</h1>

    [ System Notification: Assessment begins. The time limit is 60 Minutes! ]

    ¡°This skill is a little disgusting.¡±

    Li Xiang looked at the monsters that surged like a tide and frowned slightly.

    It seemed that the otherworld creature in the void door had also made adjustments ording to the strength of the defenders.

    Just the first battle alone had 3,000 monsters.

    Moreover, their attributes were not bad. If they were ced outside, the vast majority of rulers would not be able to fight against them.

    An elite monster was simr to a Boss. It could easily destroy an F or even an E-Rank ruler¡¯s territory.

    However, to Li Xiang, they were just average.

    Except for the corrosive venom that gave him a headache, its attack and defense attributes were much weaker than his Level 10 Vine Whisker Demon, not to mention his powerful ck Wing Demon Army.

    However, the first round was not limited to only the Human-Faced Frog. There were also a few other types of otherworld creatures with them.

    They were all from the Normal Unit. Overall, they were not strong and on the same level as a goblin.

    However, when they fought, they used all sorts of skills. Together with the armor reduction effect of the Human-Faced Frog, they could cause pressure on the battle line.

    Fortunately, with the healing wave of the cat-eareddy, they managed to maintain the HP of the soldiers in the front row at a rtively safe level. There were no casualties for the time being.

    Li Xiang stood on the temporarily built observation tform and looked down at the battlefield.

    Tyler and Sally, the two rulers who did not have anybat strength, naturally did not participate in the battle. They were at the side,manding their troops and adjusting their response methods ording to the changes on the battlefield.

    They did not do well. It was their first time witnessing such a huge battle, and they were still a little flustered. But, with the advantage of their troops¡¯ attributes, they managed to stabilize the situation.

    Eye demon and Lord Subus protected Li Xiang on both sides. Their levels were very high, and the EXP gained from killing such a low-rank monster was negligible. There was no need for them to enter the battlefield now.

    Demon Hunter, who had just been summoned, did not move either.

    The first wave of monsters did not cause much pressure.

    Although the monsters were of the demon beast race, and they had hidden boost in their attributes, their overall HP was not high.

    As long as the Taurens continuously triggered Shatter Strike, they could easily kill a small group of monsters.

    In less than ten minutes, they cleared all 3,000 demon beasts.

    The Tauren tribe was the main force, and their damage ounted for 42% of the overall damage.

    Skills like Shatter Strike were strong.

    The fixed true damage caused the monsters to turn into corpses before the ck Wing Demons even had the chance to attack.

    That made Tyler feel a little proud as he said, ¡°The assessment is a little too easy. I even wonder if that is three times the difficulty.¡±

    ¡°Idiot, that¡¯s because big shot Li Xiang has two types of soldiers that can provide control, allowing the Tauren to have a good environment to deal damage!¡±

    Sally didn¡¯t want him to underestimate the enemy, so she reminded him, ¡°Moreover, you¡¯ve already given the territory core to Li Xiang. The Tauren should have received a higher strength bonus, and its true attributes are much higher than the one on the panel.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Taylor scratched his head, ¡°I was wondering how their 300 + panel attack could deal 500 to 600 of damage. So that¡¯s how it is¡­¡±

    Li Xiang looked at the countdown clock ticking and said, ¡°Clean up the battlefield and collect all the spoils of war. Prepare for the next round.¡±

    ¡°Yes, boss!¡±

    Tyler was happy to do this.

    The first round of monsters dropped ordinary resources, such as food and minerals. There was nothing worth seeing.

    After they stored all of them in the warehouse, the second round of challenges began.

    The monsters that appeared this time were much stronger.

    The monsters that came out were all ferocious wild beasts. Moreover, each of them carried a deadly poison that they could stack on top of each other.

    Moreover, in terms of attributes, they were not weaker than the eighth Beast Tide.

    The Taurens¡¯ anti-poison was weak. So after a few seconds of closebat, arge number of casualties appeared.

    It embarrassed Tyler when he looked at the battle.

    The barbarians under Carl¡¯s lead were no better.

    They were at a disadvantage in terms of levels and attributes, so there was no way they could withstand the attack of the Elite-Unit beast groups in the second round.

    Fortunately, the dwarves with excellent equipment and the Dark Flower Goblins immune to poison were on the second defense line.

    The demon beast could not kill these troops in an instant. In addition, the Vine Whisker Demon¡¯s skills limited them. Soon, they fell under the concentrated fire of the ck Wing Demon.

    The second round was not difficult.

    Although the number of monsters had increased to 6,000, it was only a matter of time before Li Xiang cleared them.

    The spoil this round was [ Superior Venom Extract ].

    They had obtained a simr material when they killed the Poisonous Man-Eating Bees. However, he could not use this new venom for weapon enchantment. It could only be used as a one-time item and applied temporarily.

    The effect was not bad. It could slowly reduce the HP of those poisoned.

    However, it would do no use to Li Xiang.

    To be honest, the rewards of the Void Assessment had somewhat disappointed him.

    At the very least, the Beast Tide had a leaderboard and had given him a unique Legion Magic Shield.

    There were less than 20 minutes left.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see what we will get in the third round.¡±

    Li Xiang shook his head. The announcement said that the items that droppedter would be better. He did not know if it was true or depended on luck.

    They continued to challenge the third round of monsters!

    The creatures that broke out of the void door were slightly different.

    Some were fierce tigers with wings, and some were giant birds covered in ice crystals.

    They looked like the me Leopard back then, able to control elementary elemental power.

    However, they were much more powerful.

    Li Xiang took a look. These monsters were already Lord-Rank Unit, more powerful than Elit-Rank monsters. Their attack exceeded 1,000, and their attributes were extremely high.

    Moreover, their numbers had reached 14,000.

    The Dark Flower Goblins could not defend against such overwhelming numbers. For a moment, the battle line was on the verge of copse. It was torn apart by the monsters.

 Chapter 42 - The Terrifying Hunter, the Enhanced Soldier System

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 42: The Terrifying Hunter, the Enhanced Soldier System</h1>

    A few Lightning Cheetahs rushed past the defense line and surrounded him from three directions, trying to attack the watchtower where he was standing.

    Sophie and the Hunter attacked at the same time, killing one each.

    Li Xiang also raised his Commander¡¯s Sword high. The de of the sword condensed a stream of burning green light and bit at thest cheetah like a poisonous snake, taking almost 3,000 HP in one hit.

    This bit of HP was not even one-fifth of the Lord-Rank monster¡¯s HP, but it sessfully hindered its movement.

    Eye demon then used the Demon Seed to drain the target¡¯s soul, easily resolving the crisis.

    However, the situation on the battlefield was not so optimistic.

    After the flower goblin¡¯s front line was broken through, more gaps appeared.

    The ck Wing Demon focused on dealing with the two airborne units, the Dual-Winged Tiger and the Giant Frost Bird. There was no way to send reinforcements.

    Even so, Sally, a girl, did not show any signs of panic.

    She also did not question Li Xiang¡¯s decision to split up.

    Looking at Li Xiang¡¯s calm expression, she knew he was ready to use his ultimate weapon!

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it.¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s gentle voice rang out.

    Sophie did not hesitate. She leaped from the observation deck andnded amid the monster horde in a handsome manner.

    Eye demons immediately flew up and split into hundreds of tiny eye demons, cing them all over the battlefield.

    me Whip and Demon Seed glowed at the same time. Skills and powers interweaved across the entire battlefield, swiftly reaping the lives of the Lord-Rank monsters in a gorgeous posture.

    Inparison, the Demon Hunter¡¯s attack style was much simpler and more brutal.

    He charged into the monsters, spreading his arms and brandishing six short swords forged by the dwarves. Each attack could take away more than half of the monsters¡¯ HP. It was exaggerated.

    Like a merciless meat grinder, he killed all the Demon Beasts approaching him!

    In just a few seconds, a small piece of emptynd was cleared, and the corpses piled up.

    However, the demon beasts did not retreat because of Hunter¡¯s ferocity. Instead, their ferocity was stimted by the blood spurting out from theirpanions.

    Hundreds of different types of demon beasts rushed toward the Hunter.

    In the next second, Hunter¡¯s entire eyeball turned scarlet red. With an angry roar, the muscles of his body swelled up again.

    [ Metamorphosis ]!

    The Hunter fell into a state that was close to madness. He immediately gave up the weapon in his hand and stomped on a Two-Winged Tiger that approached him with an angry roar.

    Under the buff of [ Militant ] skills, the demon beast¡¯s head exploded with a bang, emptying its over 10,000 HP instantly!

    One hit, one kill!

    Even a Level 6 Lord-Rank monster could endure one hit from him!

    Not only that, but he also actually grabbed the opponent¡¯s wings and easily tore it into two halves when facing the Giant Frost Bird with high defense, which required four or five ck Wing Demons to deal with.

    There was no longer anyone who could stop him on the battlefield. He rampaged through the battlefield as if he had entered an uninhabitednd like a God of war.

    Everywhere he passed, only broken limbs were left.

    ¡°Spread out!¡±

    Li Xiang ordered the other troops to stay away from him.

    The crazed hunters could not differentiate between friend and foe. They would not recover until the battle was over.

    The losses would be huge if they charged into their camp and started killing.

    When the Boss-Rank Units entered the battlefield, the bnce of victory shifted to the Demon Legion.

    However, there were too many monsters in the third round. There were more than 10,000 of them.

    It was impossible to kill all of them in the remaining time.

    When the countdown reached thest second, the void door closed quietly. It returned to its original appearance of a vortex, and no demon beast came out from it.

    ¡°It is over just like that¡­¡±

    Li Xiang was enjoying the huge amount of EXP and soul points, but he did not expect it to be over before he could enjoy himself.

    The third round rewarded them with [ Low-Rank Demon Beast Essence Blood ], but he didn¡¯t know what it was for.

    The system notified him.

    [ Ding! Soldier Strengthening has been released. The precious materials dropped from killing monsters can increase the corresponding attributes and the strengthening abilities of the soldiers under yourmand! ]

    [ Attention! Each soldier can only be strengthened once. The final effect will be determined ording to the quality of the materials used. ]

    So that was the case.

    Li Xiang gave it a try.

    He randomly picked a Tauren and used the Low-Rank Demon Beast Essence Blood.

    [ System Notification: One of your Tauren has been strengthened. Attack increased by 30-30, defense by 20, HP by 300! ]

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±

    Li Xiang was a little disappointed.

    Although this thing could increase attributes, it was not a percentage-based increase in attributes. To him, this was dispensable.

    After all, all of his troops were A-Rank and above.

    Their attributes were all at the beginning of the three digits.

    Such a small increase wasn¡¯t much of an improvement for these troops, especially after their levels increased.

    The difference couldn¡¯t be shown at all.

    However, after thinking about it, he felt relieved.

    After all, he had only been adventuring in this world for a week. To have such a level of reward was already good.

    For most rulers, even 10 points of attack could increase thebat strength of their subordinates by arge margin.

    Not to mention the three attributes of attack, defense, and blood.

    Li Xiang then carefully studied the strengthening system and found that he could synthesize the materials dropped by these demon beasts.

    A hundred portions of Low-Rank Demon Beast Essence Blood could be fused into one intermediate-level demon beast.

    Li Xiang thought of giving it a try and found another Tauren. After being strengthened, he realized it was much better than the low rank.

    [ System Notification: One of your Tauren has been strengthened. Attack increased by 300-300, defense by 200, HP by 3000! ]

    A hundred portions of low-rankbined into a ten-fold increase.

    Although Li Xiang felt it was a little unreasonable, the attributes were already good.

    It directly made amon Tauren be an existence that was not inferior to an Elite Unit like Carl.

    Unfortunately, the drop rate of monsters was not high. There were only 134 monsters, so they could not be used inrge numbers.

 Chapter 43 - Void Mission, Unique Equipment Reward!

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 43: Void Mission, Unique Equipment Reward!</h1>

    ¡°I wonder what effect high-rank blood has. Could it add 3,000 attacks? What if it¡¯s top rank? Would it add another 30,000?¡±

    This thought made Li Xiang excited.

    However, based on the current exchange requirement, 10,000 low-rank blood could bebined into a high rank, and 1,000,000 could merge into one top-rank.

    With the time-limited conditions of the Void Assessment, it was impossible to get that much in a short time.

    As for trading with others¡­

    He had never thought about it.

    Even he could not get that much, let alone other rulers.

    [ Ding! ]

    [ Respected rulers, the void door has been closed. In a moment, ording to the number and grade of monsters you have killed in the void door, the points will be converted into corresponding points. You will be divided into low, intermediate, and high ranks ording to the range of your points. Different missions will be assigned to you. ]

    ¡°The next day, the spatial teleportation formation will appear in the main territory. You can choose any unit to teleport and participate in corresponding missions. When you havepleted the mission, we will return your unit and give you a reward that meets the level of the mission. If the mission fails, there will be no reward, and we will not return your unit!¡±

    After listening, Li Xiang lifted his eyebrows.

    So, the Void Assessment came in a chain.

    This void door was only a screening threshold. No wonder the rewards were so little.

    Opening the world chat channel, he saw that the other ruler¡¯s thoughts were different from his.

    ¡°This is too awesome. This Void Assessment gave me two units of food from a single monster. Although it¡¯s a little difficult to fight and almost all the soldiers have died, at least they survived and saved a lot of resources.¡±

    ¡°Brother, I got about the same. I feel that the threshold of defending the first round is B-Rank and above. There¡¯s no limit to the number of soldiers. The main thing is the quality.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. I¡¯m an A-Rank soldier. I suffered heavy losses in the first round and took the risk to challenge the second round. In the end, the first monster destroyed my base. Now, I don¡¯t even know if the territory is safe. I probably won¡¯t be able to return in a short while.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re greedy. I¡¯m afraid this mission isn¡¯t for you. Sigh¡­ I didn¡¯t go to the second round. But I don¡¯t have many soldiers on hand. What should I do with this mission¡­?¡±

    Li Xiang took a few nces and didn¡¯t pay attention to it anymore.

    Because the system had finished calcting, an exmation mark appeared in the lower right corner of the panel. He opened it and saw the number of participants in the region.

    [ Challenge Location: 0041-0042 area border, Dark Forest. ]

    [ Low-Rank Mission: 52 people, Teleportation Location: Outer circle of the dense forest. ]

    [ Intermediate-Rank Mission: 13 people, Teleportation Location: Deeper part of the dense forest. ]

    [ High-Rank Mission: 2 people, Teleportation Location: Void Abyss. ]

    ¡­

    It seemed that the assessment location for this mission was ordinary territory. The people from the two regions were added up.

    That meant that the top experts of the two regions had topete for a reward.

    Thepetition was going to be intense!

    The region channel became lively again.

    ¡°What kind of missions have you guys received? I received this [ Conquering Cities And Lands (Low-Rank Mission Guide): Destroy any Demon Beast¡¯s nest in the periphery! ]¡±

    ¡°I am also a Low-Rank, just like you.¡±

    ¡°What the f*ck? Why does my A-Rank soldier also get Low-Rank Mission? It doesn¡¯t make sense, right?¡±

    ¡°It seems to be based on points. Maybe you didn¡¯t kill enough monsters.¡±

    ¡°What a headache. I¡¯m also in the Low-Rank. When challenging the void door, I forgot to bring back the army I sent. Only a dozen normal unit monsters came out.¡±

    ¡°Do you think that a low-rank mission is easy toplete? Take a closer look. Air might have more demon beasts than the first round. There might even be even monsters from the second round. Are you sure you can defeat it?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Sigh! I don¡¯t even want to do low-rank missions anymore now.¡±

    ¡°Is there anyone who has received an intermediate-rank mission? Can you show us your map?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, yeah. I want to see it too.¡±

    ¡°Please share the map!¡±

    ¡°Alright, stop howling. I know someone who got the intermediate-rank mission with an S-Rank unit. That person can only send one army to the depths of the forest to kill Elite-Unit monsters. He¡¯s currently busy raising his strength.¡±

    ¡°S-Rank Unit!¡±

    ¡°Oh my God, an S-Rank Soldier is only in the intermediate-rank mission? That is too difficult.¡±

    ¡°Wait, aren¡¯t there only four of us from 0042 who have C-Rank and above? Who else could it be other than the Big Shot, Li Xiang?¡±

    ¡°Take a closer look! We¡¯ve temporarily merged with Region 0041. Li Xiang has dropped to second ce in the military rankings!¡±

    ¡°D*mn, it¡¯s him! First ce, Ye Fan? Who¡¯s that?¡±

    The chat channel fell into a short silence.

    No one answered his question.

    Li Xiang had been browsing through the contents of the chat channel. When he saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but open the [ Military ] rankings to take a look.

    As expected!

    After the cultural rankings, he had been stepped down by Ye Fan again!

    However, the [ Military ] rankings didn¡¯t activate thepetitive mode. It didn¡¯t matter if Li Xiang lost it. After all, there were no additional rewards.

    But from this, he could see that Ye Fan had achieved further than him in the Void Assessment.

    Thinking about it, it made sense.

    Even though he had many soldiers, his strength was not bnced, and he was held back by arge number of A-Rank soldiers.

    And after YE Fan obtained the Lake of Tears, his strength had increased again, so it was not surprising that Ye Fan had surpassed him.

    The bonus of Wonder¡¯s Effect was important.

    With the additional effect of the Ancient Well of Darkness, the eye demon could transform into a magic machine gun.

    Water Fairy could also experience an epic level transformation with the addition of Lake of Tears.

    It was not strange that Ye Fan surpassed him.

    Li Xiang did not care about these useless rankings. As long as it did not have much to do with increasing his strength, he had no motivation to fight for it.

    Now, he only had one goal!

    [ High-Rank Mission ¡ª God of War¡¯s Game ]: Assign a special troop to go to the Void Abyss to kill the Boss Unit ¡®Void Fear¡¯. Those whopleted the mission will receive the [ King¡¯s Cape ](unique), Title -King of the Region ]!

    His quest goal was clear, and the reward was even unique equipment.

    Li Xiang was determined to get it!

    Commander¡¯s Sword and Legion Magic Shield both gave him a huge upgrade.

    If he had another cape equipment, it would be the icing on his cake.

 Chapter 44 - Competition

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 44: Competition</h1>

    Li Xiang attached great importance to this quest.

    After all, the requirements were high. One had to kill a BOSS-level unit, and it was a demon beast-type monster!

    All attributes would increase by 50% due to race!

    This difficulty would make more than 99% of the ruler give up.

    Li Xiang felt that even if it was a Hunter with strong individualbat strength and a BOSS-level unit, they might not take it down safely.

    Moreover, they had to face another opponent this time.

    Ye Fan!

    Thepetition between two people for a reward was very intense. He had to make good preparations.

    However, it was alreadyte, and everyone was tired. Resting was the most important thing.

    ¡­

    At the same time, outside the Lake of Tears.

    Ye fan had already built a second base here.

    Countless water balls floated in the Lake of Tears as if spawning a new army.

    ¡°In a few days, my Water Fairy Army will be assembled. At that time, the entire sea area will be mine! All the rulers of the aquatic race will have to submit to me!¡±

    He stood by theke and looked at the scene in front of him, filled with pride. ¡°I¡¯ll use this assessment mission to take down the title of King of the Region!¡±

    In the distance, a tall green water fairy floated up from the water under the escort of a few blue water fairies. It floated over and bowed respectfully.

    ¡°My Lord, please feel free tomand me.¡±

    Ye Fan squinted his eyes.

    ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll send you to the depths of the dark forest to kill something called Void Terror. Remember, you might encounter another existence that is not weaker than you are there. Complete the mission while testing our opponent¡¯s strength. If possible, kill them all! ¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    ¡­

    Li Xiang wanted to wake up early in the morning.

    There was a lot to do that day.

    The first was to finish the unfinished training field and upgrade it with iron.

    Once they had done everything, Li Xiang would need to get Sophie up to speed with Hunter training.

    The higher the level, the better the odds.

    After that, it was time to continue nning the areas within the territory where they would set up forts for defense.

    They also expanded the outer city wall using the original outer city wall as the inner city and rearranged the defense region.

    After all, they were facing the special creatures of the Myriad World Continent. Just setting up a line of defense was tantamount to narrowing the path.

    He could not n like when he was in the ancient cities. He had to add multipleplex and solid defense points.

    Prepared, Li Xiang wanted to build his city into an indestructible steel fortress!

    Unfortunately, the ideal was rich, but the reality was thin.

    That was a long project.

    Theck of materials was one problem, and theck of manpower was another.

    To carry out such a big transformation, at least hundreds of thousands of workers had to act.

    But at the moment, they had already reached the upper limit they could currently bear in terms of resource collection or grain output.

    Drawing the blueprint now was just to pave the way for the future.

    Apart from those, Li Xiang also set up a garrison military aircraft department.

    Tyler was in charge for the time being.

    His job was to form up the troops in the territory and have them patrol the borders to prevent foreign invaders.

    In addition, he also had to send out scouts to expand outside and investigate the situation of the nearby tribal forces. Then, he would send out troops to attack and conquer the territory.

    That was a tiring matter.

    ording to Sally, Tyler was honest, diligent, and careful in his work.

    Even if he could not have much progress or breakthrough in the short term, he would not make a big mistake. Li Xiang could rest assured that he would leave this matter to him.

    That afternoon, the teleportation portal appeared.

    Li Xiang returned to check on it. The progress of the Demon Hunter was rapid, and it had already risen to Level 7.

    Its attack power had already reached five digits. The speed was scary. In less than five minutes, it had defeated Sophie, who was also a Boss-level unit.

    Li Xiang felt that it was insane.

    It was so powerful!

    It was perfect for High-Rank Mission!

    It did not matter if Ye Fan had a Boss-level unit or not. As long as the Demon Hunter went, it would be a chaotic killing!

    [ Ding, you have selected the Demon Hunter to participate in ¡°God of War¡¯s game¡±. This unit will be teleported for 60 minutes. If the Boss is killed within the time limit, it will return to the unit. Otherwise, it will be banished forever! ]

    The battle began!

    A countdown appeared on the panel before Li Xiang¡¯s eyes.

    A total of 3,600 seconds.

    Unfortunately, he could not see the perspective of the hunter, so he could only wait slowly.

    An hour was neither fast nor slow.

    Bored, Li Xiang opened the chat channel to check the content of the other ruler¡¯s chat.

    At the same time, he didn¡¯t forget to sweep around the trading area.

    There weren¡¯t many changes inside. After a wave of Void Assessment, the items sold were still the same. He did not see a single Demon Beast Blood, blueprints, and enchantment materials.

    ¡°It seems that good things aren¡¯t that easy to get.¡±

    Li Xiang shook his head.

    Sally had dozens of dog-eareddies in the stronghold. She would send them to explore treasures every day. But they would return with nothing.

    The rate of production of items in this world was so low that it made one¡¯s hair stand on end.

    It was not to be med that the ruler could not even defeat the first round of monsters.

    It was difficult to obtain resources.

    Compared to them, Li Xiang¡¯s development to this extent was already a good fortune that tens of millions of people could not obtain.

    Time passed slowly.

    Many rulers began to chat about the mission content on the channel.

    It indicated that the difficulty was just as expected, and there was no way to survive.

    More than 90% of the people failed.

    However, a small number of people also received corresponding rewards.

    [ Low-Rank Missionpleted. One can obtain an excellent-quality ruler¡¯s exclusive equipment. ]

    [ It can bring a certain level of improvement to the troops under yourmand. ].

    ¡°Should I take in this¡­¡±

    Li Xiang was a little tempted. He felt he could take in some parts he had not yet worn to further increase his strength.

    However, when he saw that there were people in the trading zone who had put up their prices, he immediately gave up.

    [ Leader¡¯s Turban ]

    Grade: Excellent

    Attack: 30-60

    Strength: + 4

    Agility: + 2

    Equip Level: 5

    Characteristics: [ Leader¡¯s Effect ]- The troops under yourmand will maintain a state of morale at all times. They will not be afraid of battle, nor will they run away from battle!

    Selling price: 15,000 units of any basic resources, or materials of the same value

    ¡­

 Chapter 45 - Ye Fan Declared War

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 45: Ye Fan Dered War</h1>

    Unscrupulous!

    It was unscrupulous!

    Li Xiang, who had always sold things at ten times the price, felt that this price was outrageous.

    How could a headscarf with such poor attributes be sold at such a price?

    Based on characteristics that did not have any bonuses?

    He had never heard of any soldier who would run away when their loyalty was high!

    Such items might be useful to a ruler whose loyalty was low. However, a person who could make it to such a level would not have so many resources.

    Other simr equipment in the trading zone were simr in price. Some of them were even more expensive.

    Overall, none of them could tempt Li Xiang.

    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll wait for my mission reward.¡±

    Li Xiang looked at the countdown again.

    There were only ten minutes left.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the Boss that¡¯s hard to kill or the soldiers sent by Ye Fan.¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be that bad, can it? The ruler who participated in the Intermediate-Rank Mission has already ended. With Hunter¡¯s strength, it can¡¯t be so slow.¡±

    Li Xiang was a little puzzled.

    The Hunter could kill a subus in only five minutes. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to deal with an aquatic race unit that escaped from the water.

    Even if Ye Fan was immune to physical damage, the Hunter still had an elemental charge ability. It could still deal damage.

    The Hunter would be banished forever if he didn¡¯te out now.

    He didn¡¯t want to lose a high-rank general because of a high-rank mission.

    However, this worry was unnecessary.

    After another two minutes, a light shed through the portal. The Hunter walked out of it covered in wounds.

    [ Ding! Congrattions, ruler. Your branch of the army haspleted the mission. You have obtained the unique equipment, ¡®King¡¯s Cape¡¯! You have obtained the title ¡®King of the Region¡¯! ]

    [0041-0042 King of the Region ]: You are the king of this region! Upon wearing this title, any ruler within the region will attack you, and the final damage will be reduced by 20%!

    [ King¡¯s Cape ]

    Grade: Unique

    Defense: 240

    Agility: + 34

    Vitality: + 21

    Equip Level: 10

    Characteristics: [ King¡¯s Demeanor ] ¨C The wearer will receive a special bonus, increasing the initial charm, and neutral units will have a good impression of you.

    Additional effect: [ Souvenir ] ¨C This equipment can evolve independently, and its attributes and level will increase along with the wearer¡¯s level.

    ¡­

    He had it!

    It looked like the final winner was the Demon Hunter.

    Li Xiang could not help but ask, ¡°How was it? What did you encounter in the Void Abyss?¡±

    ¡°Two opponents, one killed, one escaped with serious injuries.¡±

    The Demon Hunter¡¯s narration was simple. It could always pick out the most refined entries.

    ¡°Who was the one who ran away?¡±

    Demon Hunter¡¯s expression was somewhat conflicted. He was silent for a long time before he finally answered two words.

    ¡°Enemy.¡±

    Li Xiang was speechless.

    But he could do nothing about it. He knew that this fellow spoke differently from normal people.

    He wasn¡¯t as beautiful and reasonable as the subus.

    Nor was he like the eye demon, who was rich in knowledge and could often provide him with local information about this world.

    Demon Hunter¡¯s mind could only contain the battle, and there was no other space to amodate other things.

    At that moment, he did not want to ask in detail and went to do his thing.

    Now that the final reward was in his hands.

    He believed that with Ye Fan¡¯s damnedpetitive spirit, he would go crazy.

    He had to prepare for defense as soon as possible.

    Perhaps soon, Ye Fan would bring the Water Fairy n to invade his demon city!

    ¡­

    In reality, Ye Fan¡¯s situation was not so different from Li Xiang¡¯s guess.

    The heavily injured Water Fairy told him everything that had happened in the Void Abyss.

    The opponent had found Void Terror first, and Water Fairy hadunched a sneak attack.

    Unfortunately, the sneak attack had seeded, but she did not get what she wanted and was heavily injured.

    Now, they had suffered irreparable permanent damage. Ye Fan¡¯s grade had fallen, and his unit could not even be considered lord-rank units.

    Even if he entered the Lake of Tears to sleep and nourish himself, he would not be able to return to his peak.

    Ye Fan gritted his teeth.

    After listening to the story, the Mermaid King, Jason, had a new understanding of Li Xiang¡¯s strength.

    Why did it feel like this person¡­ seemed to be a little more powerful than his boss?

    Just as this thought emerged, he pped it back.

    He could not take revenge for the past!

    Thus, he began to agitate Ye Fan¡¯s anger.

    ¡°Boss, this damned Li Xiang has provoked you again and again. We absolutely cannot tolerate this anymore!¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the aquatic race¡¯s soldiers¡¯ strength drastically decreasing onnd, the void assessment¡¯s rewards this time would not have been snatched away by him!¡±

    ¡°This subordinate suggests that we directly dere war on him and drag this brat into our self-set deathmatch space to have some fun!¡±

    Ye Fan¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s do that!¡±

    ¡°Jason, prepare the resources we got in the challenges and stake everything on it!¡±

    Jason was overjoyed. ¡°Yes!¡±

    He had never been more diligent in doing things this time.

    Not long after, an announcement rang out all over the world.

    [ Ruler Ye Fan has dered war on ruler Li Xiang! ]

    Li Xiang also received a notification. It asked if he epted the deration of war remission.

    ¡°What the hell is a deration of war?¡±

    That was something he did not understand.

    The system then posted the rules.

    [ The dering party needs to spend resources in the alternate dimension to build a battlefield and mortgage any amount of resources (including but not limited to military types, wonders, and materials) as a reward. ]

    [ If the other side agrees, the resources of the same value will be deducted as a reward, and the final winner will receive the resources of both sides. ]

    [ If the other side refuses to ept the challenge, it will deduct half of the value of the resources aspensation and hand it over to the dering side. ]

    ¡°You mother*cker!¡±

    Li Xiang directly cursed.

    The rule sides the attacking side.

    If the challenged person epted the challenge, they would have to fight on the battlefield set up by the attacking side.

    Would the attacking side make it fair for you on the terrain?

    No!

    Before fighting, they would be on the losing side of the battle.

    But if they didn¡¯t fight, they would have topensate for the huge amount of resources.

    Li Xiang looked at the items that Ye Fan had mortgaged.

    [ Lake of Tears ], [ Water Fairy ], [ Water Territory*7], [ All Resources ]

    Damn!

    Ye Fan threw everything out.

    Everything?

    It was painful for Li Xiang to even think about it.

    ¡°Damn, do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡±

    Li Xiang decided and chose to ept the challenge!

    The worldwide announcement sounded again.

    [ Ruler Ye Fan has dered war on ruler Li Xiang, and Li Xiang has epted the challenge! ]

    The world channel exploded.

    ¡°F*ck! Are they serious? The two top people on the list are starting to fight each other?¡±

    ¡°This is going to be a good show.¡±

    ¡°After the second in the list overtook the first ce in the military, they directly dered war. What grudges do they have for each other? Are they in the same region? Who will win?¡±

    ¡°Friend, I suggest you go and look at the rules of dering war.¡±

    ¡°Finally, someone has risen. I have long disliked Li Xiang. He has sold things at such an expensive price, causing the prices on the market to be generally on the high side. It¡¯s disgusting. He deserves a good lesson.¡±

 Chapter 46 - The Battle Begins! The Losing Battle?

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 46: The Battle Begins! The Losing Battle?</h1><h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><span></h2>

    Chapter 46: The Battle Begins! The losing battle?

    This was the first ruler-to-ruler war in the world.

    It was significant at a time when many people are still struggling with how the future will unfold.

    The first shot of resource plundering has been fired.

    This means faster ess to resources for rulers.

    It waspletely imaginable.

    After today, there would be a deration of war every day around the world.

    In order for them to develop faster.

    It was also because of this that Ye Fan¡¯s deration of war against Li Xiang gained the attention of rulers from all over the world.

    And on everyone¡¯s system panel, there was a burning symbol.

    Clicking on it leads to the war deration page.

    On it was a notification that the battlefield was under construction.

    Next to it was an option to watch the battle.

    As long as they paid a little bit of resources, they could enter the battlefield and witness the battle from a spectator¡¯s point of view.

    For the ruler, this was a very cost-effective deal.

    No one was stingy with this bit of resources.

    The number of people watching the preliminaries rose over time.

    It didn¡¯t take long for it to break through a billion.

    It was worth mentioning that the final winner of this battle would not only receive the coteral resources of the defeated party, but also half of the viewing fee.

    It was equivalent to the higher the poprity, the higher the final profit.

    When Li Xiang saw that the number of people who signed up to watch the battle was as high as four billion, he was a little dumbfounded.

    What kind of joke was this?

    So many people wanted to watch the battle?

    If that was the case, even if they could only get half of the ticket price, the final victor would still earn much more than the resources pledged this time.

    Of course, only in terms of value.

    Quality would definitely be far inferior.

    After all, the SS grade Wonder Lake of Tears was priceless.

    It couldn¡¯t be bought even if they wanted to.

    And these basic resources only needed time to be umted endlessly.

    In the world, those were inexhaustible.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the battlefield construction to bepleted, and the system began to prompt Li Xiang to deploy troops into battle.

    He began to mobilize his own troops.

    Those who were sent to the Forest of Ice and Fire could not be used.

    They could only choose those in the territory of the military branch.

    In terms of levels, it was because of the training field that they caught up a little.

    Although not as elite as those sent to the Forest of Ice and Fire, they had the advantage in numbers.

    Without a word, he threw in all his forces and troops!

    Li Xiang believed he could defeat Ye Fan with the three great demons at his disposal!

    Whoosh!

    After making his decision, a huge teleportation portal suddenly appeared in front of him.

    Li Xiang held themander¡¯s sword in his hand and strode up. Sophie and the other Boss-level demons followed closely behind him, followed by Sally and Tyler, the two defected rulers.

    Carl put his arm around King of the Hill¡¯s shoulder. They seemed to be on good terms. He smiled and said that he would drink all the wine brewed by the treants when he returned from this battle.

    Tens of thousands of troops followed behind him, looking majestic.

    After they all stood up, the teleportation portal lit up with a dazzling light.

    A few secondster, they appeared on an unfamiliarnd.

    [ You have entered the dered war location. The ratio ofnd and water region is 7:3. Please explore the unknown location on your own. ]

    [ Conditions for a victory: ]

    [1: Eliminate more than 90% of the enemy units, and have more than twice as many troops as your opponent]

    [2: A certain number of hubs are automatically created on the map, and a certain number of points will be awarded every minute they are upied. The side with the most points wins at the end of the three-day duel. ]

    [3: The other party surrenders. ]

    [ Ruler, do your best! Fight for a better tomorrow! ]

    Very good, it¡¯s starting!

    It seemed like this was a battle of wits and courage.

    Just as Li Xiang had expected, it was indeed a map of waters.

    He had fallen into a very disadvantageous situation since the start.

    Of the three ways to win, only the first two were useful.

    But to him, it was even more disadvantageous.

    Ye Fan¡¯s hands were full of aquatic race soldiers, so his ability in the water was uniquely capable.

    As long as Ye Fan hid wholeheartedly, Li Xiang would not have too many chances to kill.

    Moreover, due to the characteristics of the map, more hub buildings would be formed in the region with water.

    This was also bad news for Li Xiang.

    ¡°Looks like I have to make good use of the characteristics of the ck wing demon¡¯s ability to fly.¡±

    Li Xiang swept his gaze across the area and had all the ck wing demons lurk in the nearby forest. They would only take action at night.

    If they flew during the day, it would be easy for the water fairy in the sea to see them and expose their tactics in advance.

    In any case, the battle wouldst for three days, so it didn¡¯t matter if Ye Fan had this half a day worth of head start.

    As for the rest of thend forces, they began to scatter and search for the hub buildings onnd.

    The rulers spectating the battle had a broader perspective.

    They could move the view and observe any corner of the map at any time.

    Then, they saw this strange scene.

    One after another, they typed on the public screen.

    ¡°What is Big Brother Li Xiang trying to do?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. He has so many troops he¡¯s not utilising. Isn¡¯t he letting Ye Fan get points for free?¡±

    ¡°I thought I would see a big scene with thousands of people fighting, but this is it? F * ck, I¡¯m not watching anymore! Refund!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about getting a refund. The system charged for the tickets, who are you going to go to for the refund?¡±

    ¡°The battle willst for three days. Take your time to watch.¡±

    ¡°Eh, Ye fan has already moved! Wow, he has taken over three hubs. So fast.¡±

    ¡°After all, he is a soldier of the aquatic race. This kind of map is tailor-made for him.¡±

    ¡°When all hubs in the water area have been taken over, even if Li Xiang wants to attack, it will be difficult.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, this map is too disgusting. There aren¡¯t even small inds. Thend and sea areas are side by side. When the timees, Ye Fan can move his troops to the coastline after capturing the hub building to establish a defence line. Even if he doesn¡¯t fight, he can win just by stalling for time..¡±

    Everyone was not optimistic about Li Xiang.

    After all, although he had a lot of troops on his side, the overall quality was low and the strength was uneven.

    Moreover, this map was tailor-made for ye fan.

    Water Fairy could disy even more powerfulbat abilities, so it was understandable to say that she was an SSS ss soldier.

    Inparison, Li Xiang¡¯s defeat seemed to have been decided when the battle began.

    [ System announcement: the battle between Li Xiang and Ye Fan has begun. All spectators will be able to pledge their resources on the more likely winner and will be rewarded with odds rted rewards when the final result is out!]

    A stone that caused a thousand ripples.

    The billions of spectators were all excited!

 Chapter 47 - The Real Military Genius

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 47: The Real Military Genius</h1><h2 ss="subtitle fw400"></h2>

    ¡°I bet on all my assets on Ye Fan!¡±

    ¡°The way you say it sounds like you have sacrificed a lot. Ye Fan is going to win this round anyway.¡±

    ¡°I agree! Look! Ye Fan has already upied three hubs in less than half an hour, while Li Xiang has a messy array of formations. I am sure his formation must have startled his team members. Hahaha¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also betting all my assets. But unfortunately, I don¡¯t have much capital. I think I could only make a small fortune this time!¡±

    ¡°Does anyone want to take a loan? Gnome Country only charges 5% a day. It will not be a dream to be a millionaire if you bet on Ye Fan!¡±

    ¡°Damn! Even the loan shark is here. Gnome Country is something!¡±

    ¡­

    After two hours of frenzied betting, the betting ratio of billions of viewers was 200:1

    Betting on Li Xiang to win would bring the person 200 times profit while betting on Ye Fan would only bring double profit.

    The bet should have a high difference ording to the ratio.

    However, the official revealed that the Wind Elf Kingdom¡¯s Country Lord named Jian Suyan had bet a billion on Li Xiang, forcefully pulling up the betting ratio.

    The billions of spectators were excited.

    They were waiting to split the one billion and celebrate the winning of Ye Fan.

    Somewhere in a secret space in Deathmatch Space, the Six-Winged Subus walked in and saw that there was only the eye demon present. She questioned, ¡°Where¡¯s the Demon Lord? And Hunter¡­¡±

    ¡°Calm down, Subus.¡±

    Eye demon spoke calmly. He was unusually calm.

    Subus continued to speak anxiously, ¡°The enemy conquers a hub every ten minutes. They might upy all the hubs in another half a day, and we will be defeated and eliminated!¡±

    Eye demon looked at Subus and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s only half a day. Our battle time is three days.¡±

    Subus said, ¡°But the army is weakening. I can still control our people. Those vassals who surrendered are already restless. We won¡¯t be able to hold on for three days, or even half a day.¡±

    ¡°As the Demon Lord¡¯s military advisor, you should know about this. Why didn¡¯t you exin it to him?¡±

    ¡°Demon Lord had already expected this,¡± Eye Demon said in a deep voice.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Subus was very shocked.

    Eye Demon said, ¡°Take a deep breath, Subus. Think about it carefully. We are in a water region, and the enemy is a Deep-Water Mage with the Water Fairy as the main force. Taking the initiative to attack is likemitting suicide.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I know, but isn¡¯t it worse to stand here and do nothing?¡±Subus asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s why we need a battlefield.¡±

    Eye demon¡¯s tentacles pointed at a red dot on the water-type sand table.

    Subus eximed, ¡°The core hub!¡±

    Eye demon nodded and said, ¡°Yes, the core hub. There is the only ce with arge piece ofnd nearby for us demons tounch a counterattack.¡±

    Subus spoke in a deep voice, ¡°So what if weunch a counterattack? We won¡¯t be able to eliminate many enemies. We will still lose if we cannot take over the hubs.¡±

    Eye demonughed.

    ¡°If someone else were our enemy, we might suffer a miserable defeat. But this time, our enemy is an arrogant and conceited person.¡±

    ¡°If he can¡¯t take down the core hub, he will never stop. He would only attack again and again.¡±

    ¡°On the battlefield, the soldier¡¯s stamina and morale are more important than anything else. If they keep on attacking, they will be exhausted.¡±

    ¡°If he can¡¯t take down the core hub, his army would not have faith anymore. It will be time for us to start a massacre then.¡±

    ¡°This is what Demon Lord taught me. Demon Lord is a military genius. You should learn more from him instead of asking me about this and that.¡±

    Subus snorted in dissatisfaction. She wanted to be close to Demon Lord, but as Li Xiang improved, the difference between a master and a servant made Subus feel more petty and low. She felt ashamed to stand by her master¡¯s side.

    ¡°Wait! The main point of this n is that Ye Fan couldn¡¯t attack the core hub. Then who is guarding the core hub?¡±

    Subus suddenly eximed.

    A figure appeared in her mind when she questioned that.

    Eye Demon nced at her. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the demon lord himself.¡±

    One could imagine how crazy the enemy¡¯s attack would be when they saw Li Xiang standing on the city tower of the core hub!

    ¡°But he didn¡¯t lead any troops at all!¡± Subus shrieked.

    As the vanguardmander, she knew well how many troops were still in the army, doing nothing.

    ¡°That¡¯s why your flying troops equipped with ck Wing Demon Energy will be important,¡± Eye Demon said solemnly.

    ..

    Meanwhile, Ye Fan was in the city near the core hub.

    When Ye Fan heard that Water Fairy had fought, upied all the hubs, and was heading to the core hub, he excitedly led his troops to surround the core hub.

    Amon hub could provide the conqueror side with a Rank 6 defense array, a Rank 5 attack buff, movement speed, and endurance gains.

    As for the core hub, the range of benefits and multiplier from taking over it was ten times!

    ¡°Congrattions, sir. As long as we upy this core hub, we¡¯ll be able to win in the next two and a half days!¡± Jason congratted.

    The other subordinates all ttered Ye Fan.

    Ye Fan looked pleased and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the enemy doing?¡±

    ¡°Master, the enemy is still in the middle of the formation. They are moving without any order. It seems like there are signs of civil unrest!¡±

    A high-level Water Fairy spy replied.

    ¡°Good, civil unrest came in the perfect timing!¡±

    The smile on Ye Fan¡¯s face grew wider.

    ¡°Huh? Look at who is on the city wall.¡±

    Suddenly, someone pointed at the tall city wall of the core hub.

    Everyone looked up.

    They saw that person was Li Xiang!

    At this moment, Li Xiang had the title of ¡°King of the Region¡± on his head. He wore a king¡¯s cloak and sat on the city wall. Beside him were themander¡¯s sword and the Legion Magic Shield. He was looking at them from above.

    He was alone!

    The billions of viewers watching the live broadcast became excited.

    ¡°F*ck, is Lord Li Xiang going to take on Ye Fan¡¯s army of 100,000 people by himself? That¡¯s too awesome!¡±

    ¡°Awesome? That is an empty city n!¡±

    ¡°Empty city n? What if tens of thousands of demons lie in ambush in the core hub? They would cut the Water Fairies who came ashore into pieces!¡±

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s the empty city n or not, Ye Fan has to attack this hub. Otherwise, even if he wins the deathmatch, he will lose his reputation.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Boss/Big Shot Li Xiang¡¯s n is awesome!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, if I knew Li Xiang was so handsome, I would have bet 20,000 on him!¡±

    ¡°Hey! It sounds weird when a man says that.¡±

    ¡°Get lost! I¡¯m a girl!¡±

    ¡­

    Deathmatch Space.

    Ye Fan¡¯s gaze fixed on the top of the city tower. His gaze was malicious as he said, ¡°Attack on all fronts. I want to tear Li Xiang into ten thousand pieces!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Aye, lord!¡±

    Hundreds of thousands of Water Fairies swarmed forward.

    However, Ye Fan did not notice that ten thousand meters above his head, Subus was leading tens of thousands of Wing Demons in the air, preparing for battle!

    In this battle, Demon Lord lured the enemy with himself!

    What Subus had to do was to give the enemy a heavy blow!

    ¡­

    In the Core Hub City, the mermaid took the lead to charge forward, attacking the city gate. The pure Water Fairy used her stickiness to climb up the city wall.

    Bang!

    The city gate copsed.

    ¡°The core hub main city gate has been broken through. Defense decreased by 10% !¡±

    The system¡¯s cold mechanical voice sounded.

    At the same time, the first wave of water fairy was about to climb up the city wall.

    Li Xiang, who sat on the city wall, waved his hand coldly.

    A grace tree root suddenly stretched out from the city and swept along the city wall, sweeping 70-80% of the Water Fairies off the city wall and smashing them into water cubes.

 Chapter 48 - : Meat-Grinding Machine

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 48: Meat-Grinding Machine</h1>

    When the first wave of mermaid attacks ended, what awaited them on thend was not empty streets. But a simple-minded, well-developed orc tribe!

    The three-meter-tall orc waved the huge stone club in his hand.

    The first row of mermaids instantly turned into minced meat.

    The battlefield directly turned into a meat-grinding machine.

    The billions of viewers watching the live broadcast were also in an uproar.

    ¡°F*ck! It is not an empty city trick. It¡¯s an invitation to fall into the trap!¡±

    ¡°This is interesting!¡±

    ¡°Li Xiang is awesome, as expected of the King of the Region!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too excited about it. Even if Ye Fan¡¯s brain isn¡¯t as good as Li Xiang¡¯s, don¡¯t forget that Li Xiang only has this core hub left. His fate is expected if this core hub belonged to Ye Fan!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Look! There are not many soldiers from Li Xiang¡¯s side because they wanted to sneak attack.¡±

    Everyone followed the camera.

    As expected, regardless of whether it was the Vine Whisker Demon or the tall orc, there were only three units. Behind them was only half a unit of the beast-eareddy providing healing.

    With such a small number of soldiers, Ye Fan could defeat Li Xiang if the battle continued.

    ¡°Lord, we have suffered heavy losses!¡±

    A high-level Water Fairy came before Ye Fan. Her back faced the countless dead bodies of her race as she spoke sadly.

    ¡°The enemy isn¡¯t much better. Attack again!¡±

    Ye Fan¡¯s eyes were scarlet red as heughed sinisterly.

    They could not disobey the lord¡¯s orders.

    The high-level Water Fairy turned around and joined the front troop of the second wave.

    But soon, Li Xiang defeated them again.

    ¡°Lord, Lord Seti has died in battle. 90% of our troops have died in the second wave!¡±

    Another high-level Water Fairy came to ye fan and reported the death of the general from the same race.

    Ye Fan couldn¡¯t hold back his pride. He turned around and asked, ¡°How many troops do they have left?¡±

    The King of the Mermaid, Jason, smiled and said, ¡°ording to our intelligence, there are only 0.5 units avable in the core hub city. Oh, if Li Xiang wants to send a group of beast-eareddy, he can add another three units.¡±

    The mermaidughed lewdly.

    Beast-eareddy had no fighting ability at all.

    ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Continue to attack!¡±

    Ye Fan instantly reignited his fighting spirit.

    The high-level Water Fairy fell into hesitation. But the high-level mermaid waved the whip in his hand, driving away the terrified nsmen charging forward.

    The mermaid was cold, while the Water Fairy had a gentle personality.

    The difference between the two generals was obvious.

    ¡°Are you going against my order?¡± Ye fan narrowed his eyes.

    The lord¡¯s order could not be disobeyed.

    The high-level Water Fairy gritted her teeth,

    ¡°My fellow nsmen, charge with me!¡±

    On the core city wall, Beast-eared Lady Lisa came to Li Xiang¡¯s side and looked at the densely packed enemies below the city wall. She said seriously, ¡°Lord, you should retreat first. Leave this ce to us. If they want to upy this ce, they would have to step over my body!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about time. You can retreat and rest now.¡±

    Li Xiang stood up and raised the Legion Magic Shield.

    [ Party Protection ]

    Activate!

    [ Demonic Aura Protection ]

    Activate!

    A ray of light protected the Vine Whisker Demon, the orc, and the beast-eareddy.

    ¡°Stay within the light shield. It can protect you. You¡¯ve done well. You deserve to live!¡± Li Xiang said.

    ¡°What about you, lord?¡± Lisa asked anxiously.

    ¡°I¡¯ll continue to be the bait!¡±

    Li Xiang smiled.

    In the live broadcast room, the bulletments floated crazily on the screen.

    ¡°F*ck, is Li Xiang crazy? Why isn¡¯t he retreating yet?¡±

    ¡°Is there another ambush in the core hub?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? That¡¯s the water area. It¡¯s the main battlefield of the mermaid and water fairy. They could sense thend army. Silently stuffing six units of troops into it is already the limit.¡±

    ¡°Have you ever thought about¡­ the sky?¡±

    ¡°Uh, Li Xiang has an air force?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that he has something called the ck Wing Demon. It can fly, but itsbat ability in the air is poor. Even if there are twenty units of the ck Wing Demon, they will stand a chance against the 100 units of the mermaid under Ye Fan with thebination of the army of the Water Fairy, okay?¡±

    ¡­

    Isabe, who had just taken over as the Pure Water Fairy¡¯s general from Seth, was the first to climb to the top of the core hub city.

    Then, she saw Li Xiang.

    As long as she killed him, this cruel war would be over, right?

    Isabe thought as she activated her power and rushed towards Li Xiang.

    Then, she saw Li Xiang raise the Commander¡¯s Sword in his hand.

    Layers of ck shadow covered the sun in the sky instantly.

    Isabe raised her head and instantly fell into despair.

    In the sky, it was packed densely with ck Wing Demons!

    At least ten units!

    Logically speaking, this small number of soldiers against Ye Fan¡¯s 100 units alliance army was like an egg hitting a rock.

    But Isabe understood that no matter what the oue was, she was going to die!

    Stab!

    A long spear pierced into Isabe¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill her! She is useful.¡±

    Isabe¡¯s eyes drooped forward as if she heard a sentence. The man¡¯s voice was maic and steady.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Subus jumped down from the back of a ck Wing Demon. Seeing Isabe¡¯s appearance that did not lose to hers and her cold temperament, she snorted in dissatisfaction.

    Subus pulled out her long spear.

    The long spear turned back into a whip.

    When the beast-eareddy heard the king¡¯s words, she consciously walked out of the defense light barrier and dragged Isabe back. She cast a healing spell to heal the dying Isabe.

    Li Xiang did not have the time to care about Subus¡¯s thoughts.

    It was the moment to defeat Ye Fan¡¯s 100 Units Alliance Army!

    ¡°Charge!¡±

    Li Xiang activated Commander¡¯s Sword.

    [ Personal Conqueror: Your military strength has received a 20% increase in attack. ]

    [ Death Battle: Your Military Strength is lower than the enemy¡¯s unit,s and you have received a 20% increase in all attributes.]

    [ Kill Damage: The damage caused by your military strength has been increased by 100%. ]

    The ck Wing Demon Horde instantly went into a frenzy.

    Subus led ten units of troops and charged toward Ye Fan¡¯s 100 units of troops.

    Originally, this was like an egg hitting a stone.

    However, it was just as Li Xiang had predicted.

    The most important thing in a battle was the morale of the troops.

    The mermaid and water fairy had already developed fear towards the demons under Li Xiang after being defeated in two waves of attacks.

    The lower-level mermaid was pushed forward by the high-level mermaid¡¯s whip.

    The Water Fairies were charging forward while singing the sad song of the dead.

    However, when the ck Wing Demon in frenzy descended from the sky, their psychological defense copsed.

    Retreat!

    Retreat!

    Without the order of their high-level Water Fairy, they instinctively threw down their weapons and armor and retreated!

    The 100 Unit Alliance army instantly fled like an ant colony towards the water.

    ¡°Don¡¯t retreat! Stop!¡±

    Ye Fan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot.

    He couldn¡¯t understand how a 100-unit army could be defeated in such a manner when faced with a 10-unit difference in strength.

    ¡°Lord Ye Fan, let¡¯s retreat too. There¡¯s a saying in the east, there¡¯s always hope if we still have our trump card,¡± Jason said anxiously.

    As long as they escaped back to the water, they still had a chance of winning.

    Ye Fan said crazily, ¡°No, I won¡¯t retreat. Billions of people are watching. My 100 units of soldiers can¡¯t defeat 10 of them? That¡¯s a disgrace for my reputation.¡±

    Jason rolled his eyes and then disappeared into the escaping army.

    ¡°I still have equipment. I still have equipment¡­¡±

    Ye Fan muttered in a panic.

 Chapter 49 - Ye Fan, Defeat!

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 49: Ye Fan, Defeat!</h1>

    Instantly, a tall ck shadow appeared before him.

    Ye Fan lifted his head.

    Demon Hunter!

    ¡°Li Xiang, you can¡¯t kill me. I¡¯m a member of the Myriad World¡¯s Country Lord Union!¡± Ye Fan roared.

    Ssh!

    Demon Hunter shed on his neck.

    Ye Fan¡¯s eyes gradually lost their luster.

    ¡°Myriad World¡¯s Country Lord Union. What¡¯s that?¡±

    On the city tower, Li Xiang muttered.

    [ System Announcement: Water Fairy King, Ye Fan, has been in. The King of the Mermaid Kingdom has surrendered. The king of the Demon Country, Li Xiang, has obtained aplete victory in the Deathmatch Space. All the property of the Water Fairy Kingdom will be transferred to the king of the Demon Country, Li Xiang. ]

    [ System Announcement: The result of the bet in the Deathmatch Space will be paid within half an hour. Dear lords, please check the system mail. ]

    Ye Fan defeated?

    The people watching the battle were all dumbfounded.

    They had praised Li Xiang for his excellent militarymanding ability, but they did not believe Li Xiang could win this battle.

    The environment was naturally favorable for water-type creatures and ten times the enemy¡¯s military strength.

    Yet Ye Fan lost just like that.

    ¡°F*ck! Ye Fan, pay my money back!¡±

    ¡°There must be a mistake behind this. There is a bug.¡±

    ¡°F*ck you! I borrowed money from a loan shark. What should I do now? How am I going to pay it back?¡±

    ¡°Let me remind you, the Gnome Country¡¯s deadbeats have a miserable ending.¡±

    ¡°Haha, a bunch of gambling dogs. It¡¯s so f*cking cool to see you all wailing. Li Xiang, I¡¯m going to give you tons of likes!¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, there¡¯s a person who bet one billion gold soli coins on Li Xiang winning. Did he be rich?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Jian Suyan, the lord of the Wind Elf Kingdom and the exclusive member of Myriad World¡¯s Country Lord Union. F*ck! The bets they joined always end up like this.¡±

    ¡­

    Deathmatch Space.

    Li Xiang briefly browsed through the [ World Chat Channel ].

    Within the wailing of gamblers and theughter of people who were having fun, he also noticed that someone had mentioned the ¡®Myriad World¡¯s Country Lord Union¡¯.

    Li Xiang frowned. That was the second time he had seen this term.

    The first time was when Ye Fan threatened him before Ye Fan died.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to ask around about this.¡±

    Li Xiang stroked his chin. He was interested.

    Putting the Myriad World¡¯s Country Lord Union aside, Li Xiang started to inspect the spoils of war.

    The Water Fairy¡¯s A-Rank territory and the Mermaid¡¯s C-Rank territory were now his.

    An SS-Rank Fantasy [ Lake of Tears ].

    An S-Rank [ Pearl of Pure Water ].

    [ Active Skills: Illusion of Water, able to transform into thousands of creatures. The deeper the user¡¯s understanding of the object, the more realistic the creature will be, and there is a certain probability of obtaining the creature¡¯s skills. ]

    [ Passive Skills: Water-type damage and healing effects increased by 300%, and water-type creature¡¯s submission rate increased by 50%. Wearing this pearl, you can walk in deep water. ]

    [ A drop of Homesick Water, waiting for the fated person. ]

    An A-Rank [ Master of Fusion ] illustrated handbook.

    [ Master of Fusion: One-time consumable skill. After learning, you can obtain all kinds of skills and equipment abilities. After the fusion, the main skills or equipment will be strengthened or be even stronger new skills and equipment. Remarks: Growth Type. ]

    After scrolling through the rewards, Li Xiang¡¯s smile became even brighter.

    Not to mention that the two water-type territories had increased his demon strength.

    An SS-Rank wonder, an S-Rank Pearl of Pure Water, and a growth-type A-Rank master of fusion made Li Xiang feel that this battle was worth it.

    ¡°Demon Lord, what should we do with these captives?¡±

    Subus trapped the mermaid and water fairy under the city wall and asked.

    Li Xiang nced at them. The mermaid had a cold personality. The high level had bullied the low level, and the low level had used the robe to block his gun. He didn¡¯t want such a subject.

    But the Water Fairy was different. They were united.

    ¡°Kill the mermaids!¡±

    Li Xiang said calmly.

    In an instant, the demons raised their butchers and wiped out the mermaids.

    Everyone was expressionless because they knew that if Li Xiang lost, their ending would be worse than this.

    Isabe woke up from her injury and saw the scene of the massacre. Her whole body trembled, and she began to sing the sad song of Water Fairy¡¯s homesickness.

    The song spread among the Water Fairies and slowly became sad.

    ¡°Stop singing. I won¡¯t kill you,¡± Li Xiang scolded. Then, he looked at Isabe.

    Isabe was stunned and suddenly seemed to understand something.

    She kneeled on the ground and said in a low voice, ¡°From now on, you are the king of the Water Fairy Kingdom. I will¡­ listen to your orders. I will never rebel.¡±

    ¡°Very well!¡±

    ¡°Follow me back to the main city.¡±

    Li Xiang nodded.

    Isabe, who had transformed into human form, blushed and lowered her head, saying, ¡°Yes!¡±

    At this time, Demon Hunter suddenly appeared beside Li Xiang and said word by word, ¡°Someone escaped.¡±

    ¡°Jason?¡± Li Xiang frowned.

    Demon Hunter said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I underestimated him.¡±

    Li Xiang sneered. Jason had instigated the war between him and Ye Fan. But on the battlefield, he did nothing.

    Now, Jason had escaped.

    That guy shouldn¡¯t be the lord of the Mermaid Kingdom. He should be the lord of the Turtle Kingdom.

    Li Xiang cursed in his heart. Then he waved his hand and said, ¡°Forget it if you can¡¯t find him. Next time you see him, kill him.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Demon Hunter nodded and agreed, disappearing into the shadows.

    ¡­

    Somewhere in the Myriad World Continent.

    In a gorgeous castle floating in the air, in a small room in the remote section, a woman wearing a hood revealed a thin red lip and crystal diamond-shaped emeralds by her ears. She used her white fingers to roll up a file and stuff it into the bookshelf.

    On the dossier was Demon Country, Li Xiang.

    Then, the woman took out a dossier with the words ¡°Water Fairy Country, Ye Fan¡± and threw it into the trash can.

    ¡­

    Li Xiang led the victorious team out of the Deathmatch Space and returned to his territory.

    Li Xiang announced.

    All the subjects celebrated for ten days!

    For a moment, the entire demon country was in a frenzy.

    To them, the strength of the king was their capital to survive!

    Li Xiang stood on the high ground of the castle, looking at the bonfire decorated with stars at night. For a moment, lofty sentiments struck him.

    ¡°If there was a heavenly king who came to the Myriad World Continent, what kind of situation it would be.¡±

    Li Xiang clenched his fists. His eyes shone brightly.

    He opened the panel.

    After scrolling through some basic information, Li Xiang discovered that his strength, agility, and intelligence had already reached 10,000. His innate talent, territorial devour, had already reached S-Rank after defeating the Water Fairy Kingdom and the Mermaid Kingdom, and he was on the verge of breaking through to SS-Rank.

    The most important thing was the equipment that Li Xiang currently possessed, King¡¯s Cape, Commander¡¯s Sword, King of the Region¡¯s title, Legion Magic Shield, and Pearl of Pure Water.

    In addition, there were also wonders in the territory, the SS-Rank Lake of Tears and the S-Rank Ancient Well of Darkness.

    There was also a growth-type A-Rank ¡°Master of Fusion¡± blueprint that had not been absorbed.

    Thinking of the role of ¡°Master of Fusion¡± Li Xiang¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Master of Fusion blueprint learned.¡±

    ¡°Learningpleted. Congrattions to the lord for obtaining the fusion ability.¡±

 Chapter 50 - SS-Rank Grand Armor

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 50: SS-Rank Grand Armor</h1>

    Li Xiang nced at his equipment and locked onto the King¡¯s Cloak and Legion Magic Shield.

    ¡°Use fusion ability, fuse King¡¯s Cloak and Legion Magic Shield!¡±

    ¡°System Notification: Please select the main equipment. Attention, the main equipment will retain and add new abilities, and the secondary equipment will disappear. There is also a certain probability that the fusion will produce new equipment and cause the main and secondary equipment to disappear.¡±

    ¡°Selected. The King¡¯s Cloak will be the main equipment.¡±

    ¡°Selectedpleted. Merging in progress¡­¡±

    ¡°Mergingplete!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions to the king for obtaining new equipment: SS-Rank Grand Armor.¡±

    [ Grand Armor ]

    Grade: Legendary

    Attack: 400

    Strength: + 80

    Agility: + 54

    Equip Level: 5

    [ Active Skill 1: ¡°Grand Blessing¡±. It can release an S-Rank defensive light shield with a radius of 1 kilometer. This light shield can defend against attacks below S-Rank. SS-Rank attacks can be blocked 100 times, while it can block ten times the SSS-Rank attacks. Duration: 2 hours. ]

    [ Active Skill 2: ¡°de of Glory¡±, when released, will grant all units within a radius of 1 kilometer an invincibility effect when charging. Duration: 10 seconds. Cooldown: 10 minutes. ]

    [ Passive Skill: ¡°d in Armor¡±. all units within a radius of 10 kilometers will have a + 20% bonus panel. ]

    ¡°Good!¡±

    Seeing the two active skills of the Grand Armor, Li Xiang¡¯s eyes instantly lit up.

    The de of Glory and the Grand Blessing was the first defense weapon for charging on the battlefield!

    The only drawback was that the range effect was small, so the wearer had to take the lead in charging.

    After obtaining the magnificent armor, Li Xiang immediately put it on his bed.

    In an instant, all the demons within a 10-kilometer radius of the demon castle suddenly felt their bodies clear. Whether it was speed, strength, vision, or hearing, they were all greatly enhanced.

    All the subjects looked toward the top floor of the castle.

    After them, the lord became much stronger.

    After obtaining the Grand Armor, Li Xiang turned his gaze towards the newly obtained S-Rank Pearl of Pure Water and the SS-Rank Wonder Lake of Tears.

    Looking at the Pearl of Pure Water, to be honest, Li Xiang had the urge to fuse it into the Commander¡¯s Sword a few times. However, after reading its background story, his intuition told him it would be useful in the future.

    After storing the Pearl of Pure Water in his storage space, Li Xiang began to think about the wonders of ¡°Lake of Tears¡±.

    Wonders could add benefits to the owner¡¯s territory,sting for a long time and covering a wide area. That alone was enough to be worthy of the word ¡°wonders¡±.

    Not to mention the other wonderful uses of wonders in strengthening the national power.

    However, that was not what Li Xiang cared about right now.

    The story behind the ¡°Lake of Tears¡±.

    ording to the legends, the Lake of Tears once carried the attachment of an ancient goddess. At the bottom of theke, buried the most precious thing in her life.

    Legendary Treasure?

    Li Xiang had never seen an item of this level before.

    That could not help but tempt him.

    ¡°Subus!¡±

    Li Xiang called out.

    A graceful voice appeared behind Li Xiang. The figure bowed and said in a maic voice, ¡°Demon Lord, your subordinate is here.¡±

    ¡°Go and call Isabe over!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Subus¡¯s voice sounded jealous.

    Not long after, the high-level Water Fairy, Isabe, arrived before the throne.

    Isabe, who had transformed into human form, deliberately put on makeup and wore clothes humans liked. However, she was nervous.

    Water Fairy was born with the ability to transform.

    But humans were the head of all creatures, so Water Fairy¡¯s human form was not much different.

    However, every fairy¡¯s human form was naturally beautiful as a pure elemental fairy.

    But Isabe was different. She was the most beautiful one among her nsmen!

    So, in the Core Hub City of the Deathmatch Space, Isabe noticed that Li Xiang had nced at her. She instantly thought of the story told by the elder of her n.

    Rumor said that in the other countries of the Myriad World Continent, powerful lords would gather pure elemental creatures for fun. Among them, the water elemental elves were the most expensive.

    Isabe naturally thought that Li Xiang was such a lord.

    However, to let her nsmen continue to live, Isabe was willing to sacrifice herself!

    ¡°Greetings, Lord.¡±

    Isabe knelt on one knee.

    ¡°Come forward!¡±

    Li Xiang said.

    Isabe secretly took a deep breath and walked forward.

    Just as she was about to take off her clothes, Li Xiang suddenly said, ¡°Do you know the story of the Lake of Tears?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Isabe was stunned.

    ¡°Lake of Tears, SS-Rank wonder. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know,¡± Li Xiang said unhappily.

    On the city tower, Li Xiang didn¡¯t let the Subus kill her because he saw she was a high-level Water Fairy.

    Lake of Tears was the sacrednd the water fairy had guarded for generations. If Isabe dared to say she didn¡¯t know, Li Xiang wouldn¡¯t speak to her nicely anymore.

    ¡°Uh, I know.¡±

    A hint of shyness shed across Isabe¡¯s eyes, and she secretly put her hand down.

    Li Xiang snorted coldly, ¡°What do you think of that story? Don¡¯t y tricks with me. You are now my subjects, and I can punish you.¡±

    Knowing that she was not offering herself, Isabe felt much more rxed, and her tone became more cordial. She said gently, ¡°Are you trying to find the legendary treasure behind the story, my lord?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Li Xiang admitted it straightforwardly.

    The Water Fairy Kingdom was his territory now.

    He did not need to be sneaky about what a lord was doing on his territory.

    ¡°Actually, all the previous kings of the Water Fairy Kingdom had tried to explore the Lake of Tears, but they all failed,¡± Isabe said.

    Li Xiang frowned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t keep me in suspense. Just tell me directly.¡±

    Isabe pursed her lips and said, ¡°The reason was simple. The Lake of Tears is an SS-Rank wonder. It naturally requires SS-Rank skills or equipment of the water type. Otherwise, no one can open the seal.¡±

    Water-type SS-Rank skills or equipment?

    This requirement was a fantasy for many of the country lords.

    After all, SS-Rank was not amon thing. In addition, it was limited to water type, which made it even rarer.

    However, for Li Xiang, the situation was not quite the same.

    ¡°Do you have any S-Rank skills?¡± Li Xiang asked.

    Isabe nodded and said, ¡°S-rank ability: ¡®Shadow of Deep Water¡¯. The effect is to jump between the shadows of the water.¡±

    ¡°No wonder you were the first to rush up the city wall,¡± Li Xiang thought as he nced at her.

    There was not much water on the city wall. But blood was all over the ce.

    Thinking of the girl jumping around in the pool of blood, Li Xiang felt she had a fierce heart under her weak appearance.

    ¡°Very well, I have an S-Rank equipment, Pearl of Pure Water.¡±

    Li Xiang took out the Pearl of Pure Water and secretly sighed. Fortunately, he had not fused this pearl into the Commander¡¯s Sword just now.

    ¡°But lord, the effect of two S-Rank equipmentbined is not equal to the effect of SS-Rank equipment,¡± Isabe said in a huff.

    She suddenly felt she had to tell the lord that one plus one was equal to two, but S+S could not be an SS-Rank.

    ¡°Who knows if we don¡¯t try!¡±

    Li Xiangughed.

    Using the ability of a fusion master to fuse the Pearl of Pure Water into Isabe¡¯s S-Rank skill, Shadow of Deep Water, there was a certain probability that Isabe would obtain SS-Rank abilities.

    Li Xiang roughly exined his thoughts to Isabe.

    After all, if he wanted Isabe to cooperateter, the sess rate would be higher if he exined to her.

 Chapter 51 - Opening the Seal of the Lake of Tears

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 51: Opening the Seal of the Lake of Tears</h1>

    Of course, Li Xiang was also a ¡°Lord¡±. Unless these aborigines were three or four levels higher than the lord, they would not dare to disobey the lord¡¯s orders.

    Isabe said in surprise, ¡°If we fail, won¡¯t you lose the S-Rank Pearl of Pure Water?¡±

    ¡°Yes, so don¡¯t let me down!¡±

    Then, Li Xiang threw the Pearl of Pure Water to Isabe and activated the ¡°Master of Fusion¡± ability.

    The Pearl of Pure Water was like a drop of water dripping into ake, fusing into Isabe¡¯s body.

    Isabe instantly activated the ¡°Shadow of Deep Water¡± ability. At the same time, she closed her eyes and waited nervously.

    Half a minuteter, Isabe opened her eyes.

    Li Xiang nced at her panel.

    Name: Isabe

    Race: Water Fairy

    Grade: S

    Magic Attack: 1,000

    Defense: 400

    HP: 6,000

    Skills: [ SS-Rank Water Shadow ], [ A-Rank Illusion ], [ A-Rank Water Chant ]

    He had seeded!

    Li Xiang smiled.

    ¡°I did it!¡±

    Isabe said excitedly.

    Then, she noticed Li Xiang¡¯s smile and blushed.

    ¡°A-Rank Master of Fusion leveled up to an S-Rank Master of Fusion!¡±

    A line of words appeared in Li Xiang¡¯s mind.

    Double happiness!

    Li Xiang¡¯s smile became brighter.

    ¡°Demon Lord, I want to fuse skills too,¡± Subus saw that Isabe, who had just joined, was stronger than her. So she became anxious.

    ¡°I will do it for you even if you don¡¯t tell me.¡±

    Li Xiangughed.

    The ability of a master of fusion was that even if the upgrade to a piece of new equipment or a new skill failed, the active equipment left behind would still be far stronger than the two pieces of equipmentbined.

    It was a deal that he would never lose anything!

    Subus¡¯s abilities were:

    [ Kiss of Appeasement ], [ Lash of Pain ], [ Invert All Living Things ], [ Invisibility ].

    Li Xiang thought about it, ¡°[ Kiss of Appeasement ] and [ Invert All Living Things ] were both taunt-type skills. There was a slight conflict between them. So they could be fused.¡±

    In addition, when he fused the [ Lash of Pain ] and [ Invisibility ], they could produce an excellent battle effect.

    Just do it!

    After the master of fusion had grown to S-Rank, Li Xiang was even more confident that this fusion would produce new skills.

    ¡°Master of Fusion, rise!¡±

    Subus closed her eyes and felt the mana fluctuations in her body.

    Soon, she opened her eyes, revealing an unconceble delight.

    Li Xiang nced at her.

    Name: Lilith

    Race: Six-Winged Subus

    Grade: SSS

    Magic Attack: 5,000

    Defense: 690

    HP: 9,700

    Skills: [ SS-Rank Affectionate Gaze ], [ SS-Rank Phantom Whip ]

    [ Affectionate Gaze: It can cause ten units of enemy troops and members below S-Rank to be bewitched. The defense of the bewitched units would reduce by 20%. There is also a certain probability of them killing each other. ]

    [ Phantom Whip: It can inflict whipping damage to the enemy within her sight. The attack could pass through the enemy¡¯s defense. ]

    ¡°Done!¡±

    Li Xiang nodded his head in satisfaction.

    ¡°Thank you, Demon Lord!¡±

    Subus knelt on the ground in excitement.

    As long as she became more powerful, she would have a chance of surviving in the cruel Myriad World Continent.

    ¡°No need for formalities!¡±

    Li Xiang replied.

    Subus was the first monster to follow Li Xiang, so Li Xiang naturally had more special feelings for her.

    Moreover, if she were stronger, his national strength would get stronger.

    The sess of fusing Subus¡¯s skills made Li Xiang have the urge to merge all of his subordinates¡¯ skills.

    However, before that, Li Xiang still had one more thing to do.

    ¡°Subus, go and inform the eye demon that I need to leave the main city for a while,¡± Li Xiang said.

    Subus wanted to say something but stopped. She looked a little unhappy.

    Li Xiang immediately smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you along this time.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Demon Lord!¡±

    Subus¡¯s mood brightened, and she turned her head to leave the castle.

    The purpose of Li Xiang¡¯s trip this time was naturally to unlock the treasure of the miraculous ¡°Lake of Tears¡±.

    However, a miraculous sight was still a miraculous sight.

    If something unexpected happened during the exploration this time, causing Li Xiang to get trapped in a space and unable toe out, his Demon country would be in chaos.

    Therefore, Li Xiang needed to exin some things first so that even if he disappeared for a while, the Demon Kingdom would be able to operate normally.

    Among the many demons and vassals, the calm and experienced eye demon was most suitable to be used as an adjutant.

    However, itsbat strength was weak. So this time, Li Xiang needed to keep Demon Hunter by its side to protect it.

    Besides these two people, the beast-eareddy was good at healing, but cats were naturally afraid of water. In addition, Isabe, the Water Fairy, also had healing skills, so he didn¡¯t n to bring her.

    The Vine Whisker Demon and the Flower Goblin Mother Tree were also not good at fighting underwater. It was better for them to stay in the Demon Country and monitor some unstable vassal kings.

    Midnight.

    After settling everything, Li Xiang brought Isabe and Subus Lilith on the ck Wing demon and left the castle under the gaze of the eye demon and Demon Hunter.

    The full moon reflected on the calmke.

    It was like a huge mercury mirror reflecting the sky.

    ¡°Lord, this is the wonder of our water fairy kingdom, Lake of Tears. No one has unsealed it for thousands of years.¡±

    Isabe pointed at the surface of theke and said.

    ¡°It should be called the Water Fairy¡¯s territory.¡±

    Subus Lilith corrected her.

    The annexed territory does not have the right to be called a ¡°Kingdom¡±. It could only be called a ¡°Territory¡±.

    If she said it wrong, it was an overstep.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my lord!¡±

    Isabe quickly apologized.

    ¡°No worries!¡±

    Li Xiang stopped. He had never cared about such trivial matters.

    However, Li Xiang did not mind that Lilith would use this opportunity to teach Isabe a lesson and let her understand the current situation of the Water Fairy n.

    ¡°Open it!¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s deep gaze swept across theke surface as he said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Isabe cupped her hands again. She immediately turned into a drop of water, dripping onto the calmke surface.

    However, theke surface was still calm, and there were no ripples.

    Li Xiang¡¯s expression was also very calm.

    If he could easily open the seal like this, he did not have the qualifications to be a ¡®spectacle¡¯.

    The ¡®drop of water¡¯ that Isabe turned into seemed ipatible with the calmke surface.

    But very quickly, she blended into it at a visible speed.

    SS-Rank Water-Type Skill: Water Shadow!

    When thest drop of water melted into theke surface, a ripple appeared on the calmke surface.

    Then, the melodious voice of a woman came from somewhere.

    Subus Lilith looked left and right, but she could not hear the source.

    She looked nervous. For such things that she could not control, she was ready to fight at any time.

    ¡°At the bottom of theke!¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s deep eyes stared at theke surface as he said calmly.

    Subus looked into theke.

    Ripples suddenly appeared on the mirror-like surface of theke.

    The ripples became denser and more rapid until theke surface shattered like a mirror.

    Then, the mirror-likeke surface turned into a deep and dark hole.

    ¡°Demon Lord, shall I go down and explore?¡± Lilith asked seriously.

    Li Xiang replied, ¡°No need. Wait for Isabe toe out.¡±

    Soon, they heard another song.

    The tone of this song seemed to echo the melodious voice from ancient times.

    Lilith said unhappily, ¡°Demon Lord is waiting for her up there, yet she is still in the mood to sing.¡±

 Chapter 52 - Blood Crown and Pearl of Moon Shadow

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 52: Blood Crown and Pearl of Moon Shadow</h1>

    The singing stopped after the full moon shifted to the west.

    Isabe appeared. She stood barefoot on the water surface, knelt on one knee, and raised a golden crown above her head with both hands.

    Li Xiang knew it was the legendary love of the ancient goddess, a legendary piece of equipment.

    Li Xiang jumped down from the ck wing Demon and stood on the water surface.

    He had already taken over the Water Fairy¡¯s territory, so he naturally brought along some low-rank water-type spells.

    For example, walking on the surface of the water was as easy as walking on t ground for him.

    Li Xiang picked up the golden crown.

    A message popped out in his mind.

    [ Blood Crown: Legendary.

    Active Skills: All ally units within a 10-kilometer radius will receive a morale boost. They would feel no fear of pain and battle to the end.

    [ Passive Skill: Upon using it, 100 drops of blood essence would be consumed from you every second. After that, the wearer¡¯s blood essence will be reduced, providing a corresponding five times attack power boost.

    Remarks: It was born during a blood-red wedding and sacrificed a king. If you wish to wear a crown, you must bear its weight!]

    Li Xiang gasped.

    He roughly browsed through the equipment of the Blood Crown.

    The legendary level was as amazing as expected.

    Its skills were domineering like its features.

    However, its side effects also made Li Xiang feel a little conflicted.

    To the cold and ruthless king who did not hesitate to sacrifice himself, this equipment was a sharp weapon to conquer a city. Unfortunately, Li Xiang was not one of them.

    Before he obtained the equipment that could eliminate the side effects, he decided to keep the Blood Crown and not use it.

    Li Xiang had ns in mind.

    At the same time, he also knew that he should not let others know he got the Blood Crown.

    Fortunately, only three people knew about the Blood Crown, not including the dimwitted ck wing Demon.

    ¡°Lord, I have a present for you,¡± Isabe suddenly said.

    ¡°Another treasure?¡± wondered Li Xiang.

    Li Xiang asked in confusion, ¡°What present?¡±

    Isabe pressed her hand on her chest.

    Not long after, a pure water pearl suddenly floated out of her body.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t¡­ wasn¡¯t it fused?¡±

    A hint of surprise shed across Li Xiang¡¯s face as he thought.

    Isabe herself also felt that it was unbelievable. She exined, ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but when I entered the lowest level of the Lake of Tears, it came out from my body.¡±

    Subus Lilith asked, ¡°What about your skills?¡±

    Li Xiang nced at Isabe¡¯s panel, not knowing what expression to use to express his emotions.

    ¡°My, my skills are still there,¡± Isabe said.

    Li Xiang touched his chin.

    He suddenly had an idea. If the Lake of Tears could extract the Pearl of Pure Water infinitely, he wondered if he could use this method to upgrade Isabe¡¯s skills countless times.

    ¡°Lord, no! I, I¡¯m not a toy!¡±

    Isabe seemed to have guessed Li Xiang¡¯s thoughts and said with her face blushed.

    Then, she said, ¡°Moreover, the Pearl of Pure Water has also evolved. If you use me as an experiment, it might note out of me again.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Li Xiang took the Pearl of Pure Water.

    A message appeared in his mind.

    [ Pearl of Moon Shadow: Ancient ]

    [ Skills: None. ]

    [ Remarks: A part of something ]

    Hiss!

    Ancient rank equipment was a part?

    What exactly was that?

    Li Xiang suddenly had a thought.

    This trip to Lake of Tears brought him nothing, but he could say he gained a lot from it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the main city!¡±

    Li Xiang put away the Blood Crown and the equipment renamed ¡°Pearl of Moon Shadow¡±.

    The three rode on the ck Wing Demon and flew towards the city.

    Back to the demon kingdom, Li Xiang did not expect that something would happen to him in just three to four hours!

    ¡°It¡¯s her?¡±

    Li Xiang sat on the throne and supported his chin with one hand. He looked at the girl kneeling on the ground with interest.

    The girl was a pure human with brown hair. That was extremely rare in the harsh living environment of the Myriad World Continent.

    What was even stranger was that the girl was wearing a maid¡¯s outfit.

    Although the girl¡¯s appearance was far inferior to Isabe and Subus in human form, she was a pure natural beauty by human standards.

    She was a native of the Myriad World Continent, but her status was not low.

    Flower Goblin Mother Tree reported.

    ¡°Demon Lord, after she barged into our Demon Country, two ck dragons flew into our territory. After I issued a warning, not only did they not choose to leave, but they spat out mes and burned many of our flower goblins to death.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡±

    Li Xiang frowned.

    He did not like the feeling of being bullied by the enemy.

    ¡°I make my move and kill them!¡± Demon Hunter said.

    Only then did Li Xiang nod his head in satisfaction.

    ¡°Lift your head and look at me. Tell me, what is your name?¡± Li Xiang asked.

    The girl who had curled up timidly lifted her head.

    She was stunned when she saw an extremely handsome man sitting high on the throne. He exuded the aura of a king, but his age was about the same as hers.

    ¡°My name is An Ya,¡± The maid mustered up her courage and spoke.

    ¡°Very well, continue. Tell me, why did the ck Dragon send troops to kill you?¡± Li Xiang flipped through a document and asked while looking at it with interest.

    The document in his hand was surprisingly information about the ¡°ck Dragon¡±.

    Li Xiang bought that on the ¡°Trade Channel¡±.

    An Ya mustered up her courage and said, ¡°Regarding this, I want to make a deal with you.¡±

    Li Xiang sneered, ¡°Let me make it clear. Your safety now depends on me. You are not qualified to make any deal with me.¡±

    ¡°No! I have a wonder,¡± An Ya said with her head held high.

    Flower Goblin Mother Tree asked curiously, ¡°Do you have any news about the wonder?¡±

    ¡°No, I own a wonder,¡± An YA corrected.

    Eye demon waved his tentacles and emphasized, ¡°The weak cannot upy the wonder.¡±

    ¡°But the wonder I own is special!¡±

    An Ya gritted her teeth.

    ¡°It¡¯s called The Brass Book of Herab. Have you heard of it?¡±

    Eye Demon and Flower Goblin Mother Tree looked at each other.

    Li Xiang nced at An Ya and posted that he would reward anyone who could provide him with the information about The Brass Book of Herab.

    Soon, a private message notification came from the main interface.

    Li Xiang opened the chat interface to take a look.

    The name of the person who wanted to talk to him privately was simple.

    Li Xiang was stunned. This name was a little familiar!

    The ruler of the Wind Elf Kingdom!

    Li Xiang suddenly remembered.

    That person was Jian Suyan, who had bet one billion gold coins on his victory in the deadly duel with Ye Fan and became rich overnight.

    ¡°Did she have information rted to the book of Herab Brass?¡± thought Li Xiang.

    Li Xiang opened the content and saw a scroll with the words ¡°The Brass Book of Herab¡± had been sent to him.

    Other than that, there was nothing else in the mail.

    Li Xiang pondered for a moment and agreed to the deal. After paying the gold coins, he thanked her again.

    But then, Li Xiang realized that Jian Suyan had turned ck.

    That would happen only when someone put you in their block list.

    ¡°What kind of person is this woman?¡± wondered Li Xiang.

    He felt speechless.

    ¡°What do you want to trade?¡±

    After briefly browsing through the scroll, Li Xiang felt his heart pounding with excitement towards the ¡°The Brass Book of Herab¡±.

    It was a book of contracts!

 Chapter 53 - The Brass Book of Herab

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 53: The Brass Book of Herab</h1>

    The book of contracts.

    This meant that its skills allowed the owner to write down the rules. Within the rules, no one was allowed to vite them, including the owner who wrote the rules.

    This might not be useful on the battlefield.

    But when used in business and diplomacy, it was definitely a bug-level ability!

    ¡°I want to exchange for my life¡¯s safety!¡± An Ya said seriously.

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Li Xiang readily agreed.

    An Ya said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you being too hasty in agreeing?¡±

    Li Xiang frowned, ¡°Then what do you want?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I want to marry you and be your imperial consort. That way, you will naturally protect me with all your heart!¡± An Ya summoned up her courage and said.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Li Xiang did not expect to hear such a naive request and was momentarily speechless.

    The Eye Demon and the Flower Goblin Mother Tree were restless as if saying, ¡°Demon Lord, to obtain another wonder for the Demon Country, you can sacrifice a little. Furthermore, this human girl is also extremely beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m very clean. No one has ever touched me since my parents have protected me very well. If it wasn¡¯t for them being killed, I wouldn¡¯t have escaped¡­¡±

    As An Ya spoke, her eyes lit up.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t marry you. First of all, it¡¯s not that I dislike you. Second, what do you mean by being protected only when you be the imperial consort? Where did you learn this naive idea from? Let me tell you. There¡¯s no such thing in this world!¡±

    Li Xiang refused immediately, but then he said sternly,

    ¡°However, I can swear in the name of the country lord that if the enemy who defamed you dares to harm even a single hair of yours in my country, I will destroy his country!¡±

    An Ya pursed her lips tightly. After pondering for a moment, she nodded heavily.

    ¡°Alright, I believe you!¡±

    ¡°The book is yours!¡±

    After saying that, An Ya took a few steps back.

    A golden light that looked like a ten-centimeter-thick book appeared on her spot. It gradually condensed into a solid book with brass pages.

    ¡°p!¡±

    The booknded heavily on the ground.

    The Vine Whisker Demon rolled it up with its vine and handed it to the throne.

    The equipment information appeared in Li Xiang¡¯s mind when he received it.

    Name: The Brass Book of Herab

    Grade: Wonders of the World

    Rules: All contracts written in The Brass Book of Herab are sacred and effective. Vitors will be punished by the gods.

    Biography: The country that betrayed the gods was swallowed by the malice of ancient times. Herab witnessed it and recorded the disaster as a warning to those who signed the contract.

    ¡°Not bad. It is indeed the book of contracts.¡±

    Li Xiang nodded his head in satisfaction.

    [System Announcement: Congrattions to the country lord of the Demon Country for obtaining a wonder: The Brass Book of Herab!]

    An announcement popped up on the main interface of all the country lords of the Myriad World.

    [World Chat Channel] instantly erupted:

    ¡°F**k, f**k, Boss Li Xiang has obtained another wonder. How many wonders does he have!¡±

    ¡°Let me calcte. The Ancient Well of Darkness, Lake of Tears, and The Brass Book of Herab. There are only three of them. Is there anything I don¡¯t know?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about anything else. I just want to ask, what¡¯s the use of this book?¡±

    ¡°Relevant information can be bought on the trade channel. You¡¯re still trying to get it for free, right?¡±

    ¡­

    Li Xiang looked at the bustling [World Chat Channel]. After pondering for a moment, he sent a message:

    ¡°The Brass Book of Herab is a book of contracts. Its purpose is that the terms written on it will be as effective as thew. Those who vite it will be punished by God.¡±

    Seeing Li Xiang appear on the chat channel, everyone ttered him.

    Li Xiang had goosebumps all over his body from all the ttery.

    One of them echoed:

    ¡°What an awesome ability. Using it to subdue some small countries or the natives of the Myriad World Continent and make them sign the ve terms will definitely be awesome!¡±

    ¡°Idiot, you came up with such a stupid idea. You want to be captured by Boss Li Xiang and be his ve, right?¡±

    ¡°Boss Li Xiang is so awesome. Even if you be his ve, you get to enjoy the benefits with him. Many people don¡¯t even have the means to be a ve!¡±

    Li Xiang nced at the brass book in his hand and shook his head slightly.

    Firstly, he had the ¡°Territory Devour¡± talent, so he didn¡¯t need the brass book to conquer the vassal countries.

    Secondly, although the brass book was ten centimeters thick, each page was made of pure brass, so the entire book could not write countless content.

    Using such a scarce resource to collect some ves was a waste of God¡¯s gift.

    Good steel naturally had to be used on the de.

    Then, Li Xiang continued on the channel:

    ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind. This book does not need to be used to conquer small countries or the natives. I will use it to write down the terms of fair business cooperation. After that, anyone who wants to buy or sell goods cane to my Demon Country.¡±

    ¡°All transactions will be witnessed by The Brass Book of Herab, sacred and effective!¡±

    Once these words were said, themunication channel became even more lively.

    Although the system had a trade channel, it was abnormally simple and crude. Moreover, one would often receive fake goods from purchases. The prices would be inted, or they would be swindled by profiteers. Everyone had long been miserable about the system¡¯s trade channel.

    Li Xiang using the book of contracts to write down the terms of absolutely fair trade was simply heavenly music to them!

    ¡°Boss Li Xiang is awesome!¡±

    ¡°Long live Boss Li Xiang!¡±

    ¡°Go to hell, profiteers. From now on, I will only trade resources in Boss Li Xiang¡¯s Demon Country!¡±

    ¡­

    The effect of the advertisement was very good.

    Li Xiang was satisfied and closed themunication channel.

    Although on his home ground, he could also write some contracts in the book of contracts that were beneficial to his trade, Li Xiang did not want to do so.

    The tform would always be the most profitable regardless of the world!

    Writing some contracts that were biased towards him was a sign of shortsightedness.

    ¡°Eye Demon, Flower Goblin Mother Tree, Vine Whisker Demon.¡±

    Li Xiang shouted.

    ¡°Demon Lord, your subordinate is here.¡±

    The Eye Demon and the Flower Goblin Mother Tree replied.

    The Vine Whisker Demon waved his vines.

    Li Xiang smiled and said, ¡°Go and carve out an empty region as a business district. We will have arge number of guestsing.¡±

    ¡°Guests?¡±

    The Eye Demon was puzzled.

    ¡°Yes, from today onwards, there will be many country lords from other countriesing to our side to trade goods,¡± Li Xiang said.

    Following that, Li Xiang instructed them again. The Eye Demon was responsible for setting some business rules for the business district. The Flower Goblin Mother Tree would select a group of flower goblins with higher intelligence to do the guiding work in the business district.

    The Vine Whisker Demon would use his own abilities to build a new forest-like house in the business district.

    After the three of them left.

    Only then did Li Xiang realize that An Ya was looking at him eagerly.

    ¡°Lilith!¡±

    Li Xiang called the Subus over. ¡°Arrange a bedroom for her. Hmm¡­ It will be right next to mine.¡±

    An Ya¡¯s gaze was strange.

    Li Xiang said seriously, ¡°I will definitely guarantee your safety since I¡¯ve already said it. Before the ck Dragon Country sends out the first batch of assassins, I will personally protect you.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    An Ya pouted her lips.

    ¡­

    In a castle between a hundred thousand feet canyon and a steep cliff.

    Bang!

    One exquisite porcin was smashed into powder.

    ¡°An Ya, you actually betrayed me!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, Demon Country¡¯s Li Xiang, you¡¯re courting death!¡±

    A short and stout man with dark skin had a ferocious expression.

    The SS-Rank subordinate kneeling on the side could not help but tremble.

    ¡°Men, gather the army and gather all information rted to the Demon Country.¡±

    ¡°Country Lord, are we going to war with the Demon Country?¡±

    ¡°To dare to take in the traitors of my ck Dragon Country and even plunder my wonder, is that not enough to be a reason for war?¡± The man¡¯s expression was gloomy, ¡°Also, isn¡¯t he, Li Xiang, setting up a trading area? Get someone to destroy it. We can¡¯t let the trading area be sessfully built. Even if it is built, we will tarnish his reputation!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will do it immediately!¡±

    As a powerful country lord, not only was he betrayed by his own maid, but his wonder was also taken away. If word got out, he, as the country lord, would immediately be a joke among all the other country lords.

 Chapter 54 - Be a Powerful Monarch, Not a Qualified Country Lord

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 54: Be a Powerful Monarch, Not a Qualified Country Lord</h1>

    ¡°Why are you eating with them!¡±

    Demon Country Pce.

    An Ya moved into the bedroom next to Country Lord Li Xiang¡¯s bedroom.

    Along the way, she was very nervous. She felt like a canary, living in the exquisite cage given by her master.

    But when it was time for dinner, her senses had a 180-degree turn.

    An Ya was invited to have lunch with Country Lord Li Xiang.

    When An Ya arrived at the restaurant, she was surprised to find that the country lord of the Demon Country was having dinner with his ministers.

    And among the ministers present, except for two who could transform into human form and were a hundred times and a thousand times prettier than her, the rest of them all looked strange. Some of them didn¡¯t even have hands.

    An Ya¡¯s eyes widened, and her face was filled with disbelief.

    ¡°Don¡¯t extend the sh** rules of your previous country here.¡±

    Li Xiang toyed with his wine ss and said with an indifferent expression.

    Li Xiang had heard many rumors. Many country lords were infatuated with wine and meat after establishing a foothold in the Myriad World Continent. They did not have the talent of kings, but they set a lot of rules that were even bigger than kings just to enjoy the pleasure of being a king.

    Of course, all these people ended up very miserable, then they were either reduced to being vassals of a strong country that could only muddle along, or they were crushed into minced meat.

    Subus Lilith drank the wine and looked at An Ya curiously.

    Water Fairy Isabe also secretly took a sip. She did not know why she was able to sit at the table. At least when Ye Fan ruled the Water Fairy Kingdom, the Water Fairy race had to kneel on the ground. They did not even have the right to stand, let alone do so.

    Therefore, she was unprecedentedly happy with Li Xiang¡¯s arrangement. Especially when it came to this thing called ¡°wine¡±.

    My God, how could there be something more delicious than morning dew in this world!

    Isabe looked at the crystal clear wine ss in her hand with an infatuated look.

    An Ya took a deep breath and exined, ¡°As far as I know, the country lords of many other countries are lofty existences. That¡¯s what a qualified country lord should do.¡±

    ¡°Qualified?¡±

    Li Xiang sneered, ¡°In my dictionary, qualified is synonymous with trash.¡±

    ¡°What I want to do is to be the only king of the Myriad World Continent, and such a king disdains to set useless rules for his subordinates.¡±

    Li Xiang raised his wine ss and said confidently.

    ¡°The king of the Myriad World Continent?¡±

    An Ya¡¯s body trembled.

    Suddenly, she realized that she was not like an imprisoned canary but flying high into the sky.

    At this moment, the Eye Demon said,

    ¡°Demon Lord, mypound eye has reported. The construction of the business district has beenpleted.¡±

    Li Xiang revealed a smile, ¡°Very good, let¡¯s go take a lookter!¡±

    [Compound Eye] was a new ability that Li Xiang obtained after using the fusion master¡¯s ability to fuse a few of the eye demon¡¯s skills. He did not know why, but even though the eye demon¡¯s skills were of a low grade, the sess rate was not high.

    After fusing four to five abilities, only the [Compound Eye] ability was left.

    However, Li Xiang was very satisfied with this ability.

    This was because when Li Xiang was nning the business district, he had the Eye Demon ce each of itspound eyes on the trunk that the Vine Whisker Demon propped up as a camera function.

    This way, Li Xiang could firmly monitor the business district.

    After lunch, Li Xiang brought everyone to the newly built business district.

    ¡°The wine at noon is not bad. which race supplied it?¡± Li Xiang asked.

    Subus Lilith and Water Fairy Isabe nodded at the same time.

    As monsters and elemental creatures, they did not need to eat. However, their love for wine wasmon.

    ¡°Demon Lord, it was brewed by the little flower goblins,¡± the Flower Goblin Mother Tree said as if it was taking credit.

    ¡°Very good!¡±

    ¡°Eye Demon, give the flower goblins a separate tree house and let them specialize in selling wine.¡±

    Li Xiang said.

    No race could reject wine. Starting a restaurant in the bustling business district would make the business district even more prosperous.

    At that time, the Demon Country¡¯s [Business] attribute and overall national strength would rise to a higher level.

    ¡°Yes, Demon Lord!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Demon Lord!¡±

    The Eye Demon and the Flower Goblin Mother Tree answered at the same time.

    ¡°Demon Lord, the business delegations sent by the various country lords have arrived. Do you want them toe up and meet you?¡±

    A demon came up.

    Li Xiang nodded slightly.

    The ones who came were business delegations, not the various country lords.

    Li Xiang had long expected this.

    Although Li Xiang had stated in the world channel that he would only use The Brass Book of Herab to write the business rule of ¡°Absolute Fair Trade¡±.

    However, they were still afraid that if they went in person, Li Xiang would press their heads and sign the ¡°ve¡± contract in the brass book. At that time, they would have no ce toin.

    It was not that they did not trust Li Xiang, but those who could survive till now in the Myriad World Continent all understood the principle of being cautious.

    Li Xiang did not mind this.

    As long as there was a business delegation, huge business profits, and the desire to increase the [Business] attribute of their country, these people would definitelye personally!

    However, since he had expected it, he naturally had to think of a way to solve it.

    ¡°Join the Demon Country¡¯s Country Lord!¡±

    ¡°Join the Demon Country¡¯s Country Lord!¡±

    ¡­

    The business delegation was brought to Li Xiang by a demon, and they all knelt on the ground.

    Li Xiang held the title of ¡°King of the Region¡± and said disdainfully,

    ¡°I know what your country lords are worried about, and I don¡¯t mind it. Trust needs time to umte. But let me put it this way. The first country lord whoes to sign a national business contract with me will gain the friendship of the Demon Country.¡±

    ¡°This friendship includes mutual military assistance, tax relief, and diplomatic cooperation.¡±

    ¡°In addition, go back and tell your country lords that if they don¡¯t make a trip to the Demon Country within half a year, they will lose their seat permanently in the Demon Country¡¯s business district.¡±

    The business delegations instantly exploded.

    First of all, the delegations all knew how powerful Li Xiang was. If they could obtain the friendship of the Demon Country, it would definitely be a great thing. However, the first country lord toe to the Demon Country had no intention of taking a huge risk.

    As for the second sentence, they chose to ignore it because half a year was enough for many idents to happen.

    Next, under their witness, Li Xiang took out The Brass Book of Herab and used his magic power to solemnly carve the words ¡°Here,mercial transactions will be absolutely fair, no fraud, no lies.¡±

    The moment the book was closed.

    The Brass Book of Herab emitted a golden light and formed a dense halo that enveloped the entire business district.

    Everyone present knew.

    A special wonder¨C the book of contracts enveloped the business district where they were.

    From now on, they could not lie about any deal they negotiated. Thetter would be punished by the book of contracts.

    No one wanted to challenge the power of the wonder.

    ¡°Who has ck iron ore? Our country lord needs to order arge amount of ck iron ore!¡±

    A representative of a business delegation shouted.

    In the past, if they wanted to buy ck iron ore, they needed to verify the authenticity of the information, the authenticity of the ore, and the quality of the ore.

    But now, with the effect of the wonder, he could buy it without worry!

    ¡°Mithril, selling mithril inrge quantities. If you need it, sign the contract!¡±

    ¡°Who has two drops of Blue Dragon¡¯s tears!¡±

    ¡­

    With someone taking the lead, the others immediately came to their senses and looked for someone to trade.

 Chapter 55 - Looting Merchant Caravans

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 55: Looting Merchant Caravans</h1>

    On the trading square, the business representatives of various countries became active. They searched for the goods they needed and quickly concluded the transaction.

    However, there were also a few figures who were acting strangely.

    They were not interested in the various transactions. Instead, they paid close attention to the people who were doing the transactions.

    After the transaction waspleted, the representatives of many countries bought arge number of demon fruit¡¯s special products. They were prepared to earn another sum of money on the way back.

    In this special ce where there was no fraud and fairness was guaranteed, doing business became extremely simple.

    Everyone wanted to make more money and obtain more rare goods and resources.

    A little further away from the Demon Country, tens of thousands of troops were gathered here.

    A dark and skinny dwarf waved his arm and said excitedly, ¡°This is no longer the Demon Country¡¯s territory. We will rob the merchants who have left the ce, and it wouldn¡¯t be his business. We will rely on our own abilities.¡±

    Another burly barbarian who wasining also said with bloodshot eyes, ¡°These people each carry a huge amount of resources and money. It will belong to whoever gets it.¡±

    A foreign man who looked more like a human said coldly, ¡°All of you calm down. Don¡¯t be thoughtless just because you see some benefits. We will divide the surrounding region. The merchant caravan will belong to whoever passes their territory. If the plundering fails, it will be because they are not capable. If the others attack, it will be as expected. Does everyone agree?¡±

    There were a total of seven to eight country lords with simr strength gathered here. Their targets were the merchant caravans that had left the Demon Country.

    Usually, it was not easy to find traces of these merchants. After all, this world was too big.

    But now, it was much simpler.

    In addition, they still had people supporting them, so they had more confidence.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    ¡°I agree!¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Also, it¡¯s best to kill all of the merchant caravans when you¡¯re plundering them. Once the Demon Country gets the news, the trouble they bring will be borne by themselves!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, even if we can¡¯t beat them, do you think we can¡¯t run from them?¡±

    A centaur country lord had a face full of confidence.

    After some discussion, everyone chose their own region to loot and quickly left with their own troops.

    After everyone left, the cold man turned on the private channel.

    ¡°ck Dragon Country Lord, I¡¯ve already done what I promised you. I¡¯ve found seven country lords who liked to loot and have tyrannical strength to seal off the surrounding area of the Demon Country. As long as there¡¯s a merchant caravan leaving the Demon Country, they will loot it.

    ¡°At that time, so what if the Demon Country¡¯s business district¡¯s trading is fair? Without a safe trade route, it would be a waste.¡±

    ¡°Good, you did well! I will provide you with a batch of Yalong mounts to make your speed faster. Once the Demon Country takes revenge on you, at least you can run faster!¡±

    The cold man¡¯s eyes finally shed with a hint of satisfaction.

    ¡°Then our previous agreement¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the resources promised to you will not be little. If the effect is good enough, more resources are also avable.¡±

    The cold man took a deep breath and said indifferently, ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal!¡±

    Not long after, a piece of world-shocking news spread out.

    Dozens of merchant caravans that left the Demon Country were plundered to varying degrees and suffered heavy losses.

    The world channel was once again in an uproar.

    ¡°Hehe, I knew it. The Demon Country is too arrogant. There are people everywhere who don¡¯t like them. How can they be allowed to develop wantonly!¡±

    ¡°Well done. I¡¯ve long disliked the Demon Country. I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a good deal without any cost. If I had known earlier, I would have interfered too.¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, the Demon Country Lord Li Xiang will definitely have a headache this time. These banditse and go like the wind. There¡¯s no way to catch their shadows.¡±

    ¡°What a pity. It¡¯s not easy to find a ce where there¡¯s a fair trade, but the situation around here is too dangerous.¡±

    ¡°The money earned from this trip isn¡¯t enough to hire bodyguards, so there¡¯s no point in a fair trade.¡±

    ¡­

    The world channel was abuzz with discussions. There were some who supported Li Xiang, some who vilified Li Xiang, and some who gloated at his misfortune and watched the joke. There were even some who were tempted to get involved.

    In the main hall of the Demon Country, Li Xiang naturally knew about this news, even earlier than the others.

    He also quickly reacted, sending out arge number of warriors to sweep the surrounding bandits.

    But these bandits were too cunning. If one batch was wiped out, there would be even more in the next batch.

    In the pce, it should be filled with killing intent. With their powerful strength, they should have swept through the courtyard and intimidated the surrounding bandits.

    But now, someone was provoking the Demon Country.

    ¡°Demon Lord, we have already found out the rtionship behind these bandits. There are a total of eightmon territories. They arecking in resources and have been raiding for a long time.¡±

    Li Xiang said indifferently, ¡°Do you think that eightmon territories dare to provoke us?¡±

    The Subus¡¯s gaze shifted, and she said, ¡°Could it be that there is a mastermind behind these eight small territories? That¡¯s right, even if these eight small territories are added together, they are still not our match. What right do they have to dare to do this!¡±

    The Eye Demon immediately said, ¡°Demon Lord, leave this task to me! I will definitely find out the mastermind behind this and make him regreting to this world.¡±

    Li Xiang sat on the throne, and his fingers gently knocked on the armrest. After a dozen breaths, he said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that for now!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Do you guys feel that there are more and more people targeting us now? Logically speaking, our existence is beneficial to most people, and there is no harm. Why do so many people dislike us and even secretly target us?¡±

    The Subus was the smartest. When she heard this, she thought for a while and said, ¡°Perhaps¡­ we are obstructing the interests of others?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Cutting off people¡¯s sources of ie is like killing their parents! Once our trading area is established, who will suffer the greatest loss?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it will be those profiteers and swindlers!¡± The Eye Demon said matter-of-factly.

    The Subus smiled sinisterly. ¡°It should be thoserge forces that control arge number of resources right? Once our trade area is established, it will have a huge impact on them. For example, the Myriad World¡¯s Country Lord Union?¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s lips revealed a mocking smile, his eyes filled with killing intent.

    ¡°Wait a few more days. Perhaps more people will appear. We can take this opportunity to catch them all in one go! As for those merchants, tell them that we willpensate them for their losses, double!

    ¡°As for you guys, continue to lead your men to clean up, don¡¯t let anyone see any ws.¡±

    The subus and the other subordinates knew that since the demon lord was willing to pay such a huge price, then he had to obtain even greater benefits.

    These small forces that relied on plundering to survive were nothing in their eyes.

    Hence, a strange scene appeared.

    In the vicinity of the Demon Country, over the past few days, the number of country lords and forces that participated in the plundering increased. There were even some raiders that fought each other due to the uneven distribution of the spoils.

    As for the merchant caravans from various countries, not only did they not decrease, they even increased.

    These caravans even looked forward to being looted and receiving double thepensation.

 Chapter 56 - Annihilate the Enemy

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 56: Annihte the Enemy</h1>

    The territory of the ck Dragon Country.

    The country lord of the ck Dragon Country was holding a crystal clear wine ss with a rxed smile on his face.

    He was surrounded by a few enchanting and beautiful maidservants dressed in cool clothes. Some were rubbing his shoulders, massaging his legs, and carrying fruit tes, ready to serve the fruits at any time.

    ¡°Hmph, what King of the Region? Isn¡¯t he going to drink my foot-washing water?¡±

    Suddenly, he thought of something, and he said to his subordinates who were waiting below, ¡°Li Xiang will definitely not let this go. Have our army be ready at all times. Once they discover any unusual movements from the Demon Country¡¯s army, they will immediately make a move and catch him off guard.¡±

    ¡°The Country Lord is wise!¡±

    The subordinates repeatedly shouted.

    The few enchanting women beside him were also filled with admiration, which greatly benefited the ck Dragon Country Lord.

    ¡°Oh right, Country Lord, the Demon Country¡¯spensation to the merchants is extremely generous. Do you want us to send a merchant caravan and let our own people plunder it? When the timees, this will be triple the profits!¡±

    The ck Dragon Country Lord¡¯s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly said, ¡°This is a good idea. Quickly go and do it!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The ck Dragon Country Lord thought of how he had used a little trick to destroy Li Xiang¡¯s n and even made him lose arge number of resources. He was extremely pleased in his heart.

    But when he thought of the wonder that he had lost, the anger in his heart once again surged.

    ¡°This is just a little bit of interest. Let¡¯s see how long you can hold on!¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Hahaha, these few days, we¡¯ve worked together and made a windfall.¡±

    ¡°Come,e, raise your sses. Cheers!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Demon Country to cower even though they¡¯d been harassed to this state. It¡¯s truly out of my expectations. Now, it seems that the Demon Country is strong on the outside but weak on the inside?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, it will be great if that¡¯s the case!¡± Someone said with a twinkle in his eyes.

    The others also revealed faint smiles on their faces.

    In the beginning, they were indeed attracted by a little bit of interest and gathered together.

    But after the past few days¡¯ developments, the situation had changed quite a bit.

    They had inexplicably received arge amount of resources and support, and their strength had soared.

    Although on the surface, they were still the lowest level ofmon country lords. Their hidden strength had increased by arge marginpared to before.

    Thus, even if the Demon Country made a move now, they were not afraid at all.

    However, at this time, everyone kept it a secret and had a tacit understanding, never mentioning it.

    ¡°Do you guys think that if we join forces, we can take down the Demon Country?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s just the eight of us, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s safe. If there¡¯s a stronger country joining forces with us, there might be a chance.¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll just torment the Demon Country for a few more days. I originally nned to stop, but if there¡¯s a chance to take down the Demon Country, hehehe¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Although the Demon Country had always been persistent in fighting the bandits in the wilderness, the increasing number of bandits still cast a shadow over the hearts of all the merchants in the trade area.

    Although the Demon Country would temporarily provide doublepensation, which could allow them to make arge sum of money, in reality, they would have to sacrifice their own people.

    Most importantly, it would affect their own business reputation.

    ¡°After I receive thepensation this time, I don¡¯t n toe back next time.¡±

    A businessman said while chatting with his good friend.

    His good friend said in surprise, ¡°You don¡¯t want to take such a huge advantage? Doublepensation! Whether it¡¯s a safe passage or being plundered, there¡¯s no loss. This is a rare opportunity.¡±

    ¡°Thin streams flow forever. You¡¯re counting on taking advantage to earn money. Do you really think this Demon Country Lord is a great benefactor?¡±

    ¡°Hiss ¨C¡±

    ¡°Now that you say it like that, I¡¯ll have to consider it carefully.¡±

    Within the pce, Li Xiang stood on the high tform, looking down at his own territory.

    Behind him, the Subus, the Eye Demon, and the others were all waiting quietly.

    ¡°The mastermind behind all of this has been confirmed?¡±

    ¡°Well! There¡¯s the ck Dragon Country, the two elite lords of the Myriad World¡¯s Country Lord Union, and the two lords of the League of Lords, a total of five very powerful lords. There are at least a few dozen of the smaller countries that are targeting us.¡±

    ¡°Then do it! If you don¡¯t eat the little fishes, the big fish won¡¯t bite.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡­

    Just when everyone thought that the Demon Country was powerless against the outside world and was about to lose, the Demon Country¡¯s army suddenly made a move.

    These demon armies didn¡¯t go to the wilderness to look for the bandits that were running around but went to the territories instead.

    These small territories werepletely powerless in front of the Demon Country. The Demon Country¡¯s army was like a plow plowing through holes. Wherever they passed, everything was annihted.

    The Demon Country¡¯s movements were immediately exposed on the world channel.

    ¡°The Demon Country attacked the provocateurs. What a guy, they wiped out three territories in a single move.¡±

    ¡°With the Demon Country¡¯s strength, why are they only attacking now? They¡¯ve suffered quite a loss during this period of time.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you see that? They¡¯re ying hard to get, deliberately letting these provocateurs off the hook, and then letting more enemies with hostile intentions jump out, and finally catching them all in one go!¡±

    ¡°So ruthless!¡±

    ¡­

    The world channel was abuzz with discussion. Including the ck Dragon Country Lord, the other four country lords who were pushing the matter behind the scenes were also rmed by the reaction of the Demon Country.

    Seeing this, not only was the ck Dragon Country Lord not afraid, he even revealed a proud smile.

    ¡°Pass down my orders, immediately make a move, and charge into the Demon Country!¡±

    The ck Dragon Country Lord had long coveted this piece of fat meat, the Demon Country. Three wonder architecture, and arge amount of resources and territory. If they could take it down, it would definitely allow the ck Dragon Country to soar into the sky.

    At this time, it just so happened that the main force of the Demon Country had already been sent out to attack those small countries, so the country would definitely be empty.

    However, the ck Dragon Country Lord was not the only one in this world who thought he was smart. At the same time that the ck Dragon Country¡¯s army moved out, the other four countries also moved out almost at the same time.

    Moreover, these four countries also had a very tacit understanding. The timing, direction, and location of the move were very precise, so it was obvious that it was not a sudden idea.

    Therefore, by the time the ck Dragon Country¡¯s army arrived, the other four countries had alreadyunched an attack.

    Werewolves, barbarians, and orcs, together with tens of thousands of troops, charged towards the Demon Country from all four directions.

    The ck Dragon Country Lord was really anxious when he saw this scene.

    He had set up such a huge scheme, and now that it was time to reap the rewards, there was nothing for him to do. How could he tolerate this?

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The ck Dragon Country¡¯s greatest advantage was that they had arge number of aerial soldiers. They were fast and towered above. Their attack efficiency was definitely the highest.

    ¡°Hmph, so what if you guys beat me to it? The most elite spoils of war from the Demon Country will definitely belong to me!¡±

    The ck Dragon Country Lord stood on top of an S-Rank ck dragon and looked down at the entire battlefield. His heart was filled with pride.

    However, just as he was feeling pleased with himself, a hair-raising vibration suddenly sounded from afar.

    ¡°Buzz ¨C¡±

    Following that, he saw a ck cloud flying over the horizon.

    When he saw what this ck cloud was, his scalp instantly exploded.

 Chapter 57 - Gnome Pacu

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 57: Gnome Pacu</h1>

    It wasn¡¯t a ck cloud. It was clearly an arrow cloud formed by crossbow bolts. It looked like there were at least tens of thousands of them.

    At this moment, when they flew over, it was like a dark cloud covering the top. There was no ce to hide.

    What was even more terrifying was that all the crossbow bolts were flickering with a strange ck light. If one was far away, they wouldn¡¯t be able to see it clearly. Only when one was close enough would they be able to feel how terrifying that ck light was.

    ¡°Defense!¡±

    The army of the ck Dragon Country Lord was not weak at all.

    The ck Dragon¡¯s defense was already very strong. At this moment, a magical light appeared on its body, and its defense increased greatly.

    Meanwhile, the troops on the ground raised their shields to defend.

    The armies of the other four countries were attacked by the crossbow bolts at the same time, but they appeared to be very powerless.

    Who would have thought that the Demon Country would have such powerfulbat strength and a sea of crossbow bolts to attack?

    ¡°Chi chi chi¡­¡±  (.)C0M

    Numerous crossbow bolts fell, and countless enemies were nailed to the ground by the crossbow bolts. The defense of shields was not as useful as they had thought.

    These crossbow bolts were all enchanted, and each of them was of high value.

    This attack aimed at the five nations was actually a massive amount of money consumption.

    But at the same time, the effect was immediate. With just one attack, almost one-third of the enemy¡¯sbat strength was wiped out.

    ¡°Buzz¨C¡±

    Another wave of crossbow attack.

    The ck Dragon Country Lord was holding a defense treasure, his face full of disbelief.

    Could the Demon Country use such a costly attack again?

    The other four country lord¡¯s faces were even more miserable, their eyes full of confusion.

    Previously, they had instigated the smaller countries to plunder the Demon Country, causing the Demon Country to suffer heavy losses. How could they still have such a foundation and strength? This was illogical.

    However, the reality was that they were directly stunned and crippled by the two waves of crossbow bolts attack.

    ¡°Retreat, retreat, retreat immediately!¡±

    Li Xiang stood on the high tform in the distance, sneering endlessly.

    He had exposed such a big trump card of his, yet they still wanted to retreat unscathed. They could keep dreaming.

    With the hundredfold soldier creation bonus, it was really too easy for him to create soldiers.

    However, he did not use arge number of soldiers. Instead, he used the Vine Whisker Demons to control the crossbow bolts.

    With just a few thousand Vine Whisker Demons, he could control tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of crossbows to attack.  (.)C0M

    In reality, the crossbow bolts he had stored were only enough to consume three waves.

    If not for the fact that the crossbow bolts consumed too much, the crossbow bolt attack alone would have been able to kill all these intruders within the borders of the country.

    When the ck Dragon Country Lord and the other four lords brought their own troops and tried to flee in a sorry state, they were still rejoicing in their hearts.

    As long as they regrouped and the five of them worked together, they might not necessarily be unable to defeat the Demon Country Lord. Hence, they did not lose their confidence.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Suddenly, rays of demonic light shot over andnded within the army, instantly causing arge number of deaths.

    In front of them, the demonic army that had gone to annihte the small country lords had already appeared behind them.

    The Subus had a cold and solemn expression. With a wave of the me Whip in her hand, arge number of fiery light figures split out and instantly annihted arge number of them.

    The Eye Demon even summoned arge number of small eye demons and shot out arge number of them at the same time.

    The allied forces of the five countries had no way of resisting at all. Under the attack of these high-grade troops, they were swiftly annihted.

    Half an hourter, the five country lords were directly killed.

    Li Xiang had no intention of subjugating these five country lords.

    Following that, he directly devoured the five countries¡¯ territory and turned it into the Demon Country¡¯s territory.

    When the news spread out, the world channel was deathly silent.

    At this point, the battle against the Demon Country hadpletely ended.

    The Demon Country¡¯s trade area had once again be prosperous.

    Countless merchant caravans swarmed over, and various countries sent their diplomatic delegations to settle in. They even nned to establish a permanent base here.

    Li Xiang walked around the trade area. Everyone was iparably respectful, and their eyes were filled with reverence.

    ¡°You are the Demon Country¡¯s country lord?¡±

    Li Xiang originally wanted to return to the castle, but he didn¡¯t expect to hear an extremely arrogant voice from behind him.

    He turned around and saw two muscr barbarian warriors standing there.

    Li Xiang frowned and asked unhappily, ¡°Who are you? Why are you looking for me?¡±

    Who would have thought that the two barbarian warriors didn¡¯t speak, but that annoying voice came from beneath them?

    ¡°Kid, where are you looking? I¡¯m here!¡±

    He lowered his head and saw a short man who was only about 50 centimeters tall and covered in jewelry.

    Li Xiang¡¯s thoughts raced, but he could not find the corresponding race in his database.

    The short man in front of him did not have a strong body like a dwarf, nor was he as handsome as an elf. If one had to say, he could only be a gnome.

    But gnomes were usually thin and bony, and their faces were full of deceit.

    The short man in front of him was full of fat, and his face was full of arrogance. He looked like he was reasonable as long as he was rich.

    Seeing that Li Xiang ignored him and only kept frowning at him, the short guy was instantly unhappy.

    ¡°Do you look up to the Great Gnome Country Lord Pacu that you forgot to greet for a moment? It¡¯s okay, the Great Pacu forgives your rudeness¡­¡±

    Before the Gnome Country Lord Pacu finished speaking, Li Xiang asked, ¡°Are you a gnome?¡±

    ¡°Humph. Ignorant boy, have you never seen such a handsome gnome?¡±

    ¡°Are you really a gnome? That gnome who isn¡¯t even as tall as a chair?¡± Li Xiang once again interrupted Pacu¡¯s boasting.

    ¡°I¡­¡± Pacu choked on Li Xiang¡¯s words and was momentarily at a loss for words.

    Li Xiang once again opened his mouth and asked, ¡°Oh, you really are a gnome. Only gnomes can be so ugly!¡±

    Li Xiang had always used the tongue of a venomous snake to retaliate against impolite people.

    The Subus standing behind Li Xiang saw that the gnome¡¯s face was flushed red, and he was flustered and exasperated. He looked like he was ready to go up and fight with his life. She could not help but curl her lips in disdain.

    However, her footsteps could not help but get closer to Li Xiang.

    At the same time, she looked at Li Xiang in surprise. She did not understand why the ¡°gentle and refined¡± lord would be vulgar after seeing this gnome.

    The gnome Pacu, who was stomping his feet and pointing at Li Xiang, finally breathed a sigh of relief. He said furiously, ¡°Kid, do you know what you¡¯ve done? How dare you speak rudely to the Great Gnome Pacu? Just wait for my wrath!¡±

    After saying these ruthless words, the gnome Pacu turned around and left.

    Looking at his fat body twisting in a veryical manner, the surrounding spectators faintly stifled theirughter.

    Li Xiang did notugh. A trace of a scheming gaze shed past his eyes.

    On the way back to the castle, the Eye Demon, who was in charge of monitoring the safety of the territory, floated over.

    ¡°Lord, you¡¯re looking for me?¡±

    Li Xiang nodded and said indifferently, ¡°Does that gnome have a backup n? Why didn¡¯t you report it?¡±

    Sensing the displeasure in Li Xiang¡¯s tone, the Eye Demon trembled, and he hurriedly exined, ¡°He does have a backup n. In the valley outside the city, 10,000 A-Rank barbarian warriors are hiding. The reason why I didn¡¯t report it was because those few people couldn¡¯t pose a threat to you.¡±

 Chapter 58 - How Spies Are Nurtured

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 58: How Spies Are Nurtured</h1>

    ¡°Mm, take note next time. There¡¯s nothing wrong with being careful!¡±

    Without ming the Eye Demon, Li Xiang turned to look at the Subus.

    As if telepathically connected, the Subus said, ¡°Give me five minutes, one minute to destroy them, and four minutes to travel back and forth.¡±

    Li Xiang shook his head. ¡°Let that gnome suffer a little more and bring him back. He¡¯s still useful. As for the ten thousand barbarians, I heard that the people of our territory don¡¯t like the mining profession¡­¡±

    ¡°Lord, don¡¯t worry, I understand!¡±

    Seeing that the lord was looking at him, the Eye Demon smiled evilly, turned around, and left with the Subus.

    Two minutester, the Eye Demon, who had arrived at the entrance of the valley outside the city, casually summoned a mirror.

    In the mirror, the Gnome Country Lord Pacu, who had left earlier, was standing in front of the densely packed barbarian army to boost their morale.

    ¡°Raising troops for a thousand days, using troops for a moment. That kid called Li Xiang is too vicious. I want this city to be barren except for the market area. Afterpleting the mission, everyone will be rewarded with a female ve.¡±

    Hearing the reward of female ves, the barbarians who had a mind full of procreation became excited.  (.)C0M

    They howled and were excited. They looked like they would kill any God who stood in their way.

    Gnome Pacu turned around and faced the demon city.

    However, just as he raised his right hand and was about to issue an attack order, he saw a person and a ball slowly walking over from the valley entrance.

    The people who came were the Subus and the Eye Demon.

    The barbarian warriors who were originally cheering stopped their actions and opened their mouths wide when they saw the subus.

    They widened their eyes as they looked at the seductive woman who was slowly walking over. They did not even know that their saliva was dripping onto the ground.

    A breath filled with a masculine aura rose up in the valley.

    They had just learned that the Gnome Country Lord¡¯s main reward was female ves. Before they could move, a woman had already delivered herself to their doorstep. At this moment, the barbarians had no desire to fight in their minds. All that was left was the graceful figure of the woman in the distance.

    ¡°Haha! You¡¯re the woman by that kid¡¯s side. Why? Did he send you here to surrender?¡± The Gnome Pacuughed wildly.

    This method of an army pressing down on the border was his sharp weapon for business.

    He did not even remember how many countries he had conquered using this method.

    The figure of the woman in the distance blurred for a moment, and in the blink of an eye, she arrived in front of him.

    However, what he did not expect was that there was no intention to surrender, and the only thing that greeted him was a long whip that was surrounded by ck mes.

    p¡­

    ¡°Aiyo¡­¡±

    A heart-wrenching scream came out of Gnome Pacu¡¯s throat.

    Pacu, who lived a rotten life, had tried the taste of a long whip. However, this time, he did not understand why the other party¡¯s whip made him feel so much pain that he wished he was dead.  (.)C0M

    At the same time, the body of the Eye Demon, which had always been ignored, trembled. In the blink of an eye, it split into thousands of small eye demons.

    The small eye demons surrounded the barbarian army.

    The sudden change made the simple-minded barbarians very surprised.

    But then, theirpanions, who were still drooling, raised their clubs and smashed them on their heads.

    In an instant, the valley was filled with screams.

    The barbarians fell down like wheat being harvested.

    The barbarian controlled by the Eye Demon developed an astonishing fighting strength under the control of one brain.

    They had a clear division ofbor. When faced with the barbarians who could not resist in time, they raised their hands and struck. When faced with the barbarians who wanted to counterattack, they attacked together.

    Therge-scale battle onlysted for two minutes. Other than one person and one ball, there was no one else standing in the entire valley.

    ¡°Eye Demon, you¡¯re too slow. I promised the city lord that I would only use one minute!¡±

    The Subus casually waved the long whip in her hand, but her gaze towards the Eye Demon was filled with resentment.

    Sensing the displeasure in the other party¡¯s gaze, the Eye Demon smiled sheepishly, and he said with iparable ttery, ¡°How can Ipare to you, who is the number onebat force under the city lord? You know that I don¡¯t have muchbat strength, and I can only do menial tasks by your side. You are magnanimous. The lord is still waiting for the miners!¡±

    The Subus nodded. Thinking about it, it made sense. If she were to act, killing the ten thousand barbarians in front of her would only require a fewshes. However, if she were to capture them alive, they would probably be less than 10% intact.

    She stopped the long whip in her hand and looked at the Gnome Pacu who was like mud. The Subus rolled Pacu up and dragged him towards the castle.

    Plop¡­

    The Gnome Pacu was heavily mmed to the ground. However, this time, other than a grunt, he did not have the arrogant aura from before.

    ¡°Hehe, isn¡¯t this the Great Gnome Country Lord Pacu? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Li Xiang pretended to ask.

    ¡°Honorable Demon Country Lord, I know I¡¯m wrong. Please be merciful and let me go!¡±

    Seeing Li Xiang, the Gnome Pacu cried and begged.

    Before this, someone had reminded him that the Demon Country Lord was very powerful.

    However, he was used to a smooth sailing life and didn¡¯t care at all. Now, he was a slice of meat on the chopping block.

    Since the other party did not take his life, he must have a motive. Now, he could only hope that the other party would not kill him too ruthlessly.

    ¡°Surrender or die!¡±

    These simple words sounded like a bucket of ice water on a hot summer day in Pacu¡¯s ears.

    A malevolent look appeared in Pacu¡¯s eyes. He struggled for a moment and said hysterically, ¡°Behind us is the ¡®Myriad World¡¯s Country Lord Union¡¯. If you touch me, you will definitely receive revenge!¡±

    ¡°Revenge?¡± Li Xiang scoffed. ¡°You are already the second master to be a member of the ¡®Myriad World¡¯s Country Lord Union¡¯. Since he wants to die, then don¡¯t stop him. Take him away!¡±

    After saying that, Li Xiang turned around and waved his hand.

    This scared the Gnome Pacu. Without even thinking, he immediately bowed his head and begged profusely.

    ¡°I¡¯ll surrender. I am willing to surrender. As long as you don¡¯t kill me, I will agree to anything!¡±

    Only when Pacu¡¯s forehead was bleeding did Li Xiang turn around and smile. ¡°That¡¯s right. A wise man submits to circumstances. If you¡¯re going to lose your life, what else can you not let go of?¡±

    Li Xiang bent down and helped Pacu up. The gnome in front of him was very useful to him. Since he had already given him the cudgel, it was time to give him the carrot.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you know the purpose of my new wonder. You just need to sign a master-servant contract on it.¡± Li Xiang paused and suddenly realized. ¡°Oh right, you wanted to build a bank at my ce? Tell me directly, which location do you prefer? Just take it and use it.¡±

    Pacu¡¯s eyelids twitched, and he thought to himself, ¡°What the hell. I didn¡¯t say anything, so how did he know! Was there a mole in the Gnome Country?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Country Lord!¡±

    Pacupletely gave up on the idea of ying tricks and nodded honestly.

    ¡°Usury does not have a good reputation.¡± Li Xiangughed.

    Although the bank had a deposit and withdrawal business, a bank that didn¡¯t lend money wasn¡¯t called a bank, it was called a charity organization.

    ¡°No, Country Lord, this view is too biased. In fact, finance is a part of the business boom.¡± Pacu hurriedly exined, cursing in his heart.

 Chapter 59 - The Smelly People From the Swamp Kingdom

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 59: The Smelly People From the Swamp Kingdom</h1><h2 ss="subtitle fw400"></h2>

    What the hell. He actually met a country lord who hated usury and had a strong sense of justice.

    Li Xiang was naturally not a righteous person who wanted to eliminate the financial vampires. He was purely worried that the usury would destroy the Demon Country¡¯s [Business] coefficient.

    Li Xiang continued, ¡°Strictly vet the borrowers and lower the bad debt rate. Apart from that, share all the customer information in your ounts.¡±

    ¡°I can agree to the first condition, but the second condition, forgive my bluntness, Your Highness, let alone a winery, even the business district covered by the book of contracts is not as valuable as the customer information in our hands.¡± Gnome Pacu replied.

    Customer Information has always been the most important asset of a bank.

    In the chaotic Myriad World Continent, knowing how many assets the enemy has and the flow of funds was like opening irvoyance in the fog of war.

    When it came to business, the Gnome Pacu instantly turned into a shrewd merchant,pletely forgetting that he was held captive by the enemy.

    Suddenly, he saw Li Xiang¡¯s expression turn ugly, and his gaze carried a trace of killing intent.

    Cold sweat instantly covered his forehead, and Pacu nodded like he was pounding garlic. ¡°Here, everything will be done ording to your instructions!¡±

    ¡°Ah, why are you so polite!¡±

    Li Xiang once again smiled and patted Pacu¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°But!¡±

    Pacu, who had just rxed, was once again on tenterhooks.

    Li Xiang continued, ¡°The annual rent of one million gold soli. I am also thinking for your sake. Although we are master and servant, it is better not to let outsiders know!¡±

    The word ¡°outsider¡± was especially emphasized by Li Xiang.

    The shrewd Pacu instantly understood. He could not help but worry about his ¡°undercover¡± future.

    cing a ss of wine in Pacu¡¯s hand and lightly clinking it, Li Xiang smiled. ¡°Alright, Pacu. ording to my understanding, you gnomes are not good at fighting. As a partner, I must know how you recover the money you owe!¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    This time, the Gnome Pacu did not hesitate. He carefully said, ¡°If the borrower does not repay the money when it is due, then the one whoes to ask for the money is not us, but the disciplinary army of the union. Oh, which is the ¡®Myriad World¡¯s Country Lord Union¡¯.¡±

    Li Xiang smiled and asked, ¡°To be able to join that ce, wouldn¡¯t your country be very powerful?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no¡­ we gnomes have reached an agreement with the country lord. We provide for his luxurious life, and he cannot interfere with the business operations of our gnomes.¡±

    After the ¡°agreement¡± was settled, Li Xiang ordered someone to bring Pacu to the guest room to rest while he walked towards the business district.

    Just as he walked into the business district, a burst of noise entered Li Xiang¡¯s ears. At the same time, there seemed to be a faint stench in the air.

    As he got closer, Li Xiang saw a group of four figures covered in mud with dried branches walking towards the business district.

    ¡°This is the business district. What are you beggars doing here?¡±

    ¡°Where are the demon guards? Hurry up and chase them away. Ugh¡­¡±

    A Tauren merchant grumbled.

    A mud man said, ¡°We¡­ We are not refugees. We are from the Swamp Kingdom. We are here to trade¡­ trade seeds.¡±

    The Swamp Kingdom?

    Li Xiang frowned.

    ¡°Look at you. The swamp has nothing but mud and rotten grassroots. What do you have to sell? Get lost!¡± The Tauren merchant roared.

    Li Xiang opened the main interface and looked at his [Business] score.

    Since the book of contracts was opened, the [Business] score had been rising all the way up to 7,000 points. However, after the people from the Swamp Kingdom came, the increase stopped.

    He can¡¯t chase them away!

    Li Xiang made up his mind.

    The core of [Business] was trading.

    If he chased away the Swamp Kingdom, it would go against this core. At that time, the value of [Business] that had risen with great difficulty would drop.

    Moreover, Li Xiang publicly announced the opening of the ¡°Fair Business District¡± on the [World Chat Channel]. More people from the ¡°Swamp Kingdom¡± might be on their way here. If they were all chased away, the value of [Business] would drop to zero.

    ¡°Let theme to the back street.¡±

    ¡°Isabe, go there and open a water curtain room that can iste the smell.¡±

    Li Xiang ordered.

    Isabe and a little demon followed the order and left.

    Soon.

    The pure water fairy used her ability to build a water curtain room.

    The four people from the Swamp Kingdom came to the water curtain room.

    ¡°I am the Country Lord of the Demon Country.¡±

    Li Xiang said with a calm expression.

    The leading mud man apologized, ¡°Very¡­ very sorry, Your Highness, we know that we are very annoying, but we urgently need a batch of supplies.¡±

    Li Xiang nodded slightly. ¡°How do I address you?¡±

    ¡°Bullock.¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s calm attitude made the mud man feel ttered.

    This was the first time that Bullock met a country lord who was willing tomunicate with him on an equal footing.

    ¡°What do you want to buy, and what can you pay for?¡± Li Xiang asked.

    ¡°We want food, medicine, weapons.¡± Bullock paused for a moment and said, ¡°Our Swamp Kingdom only has poisonous insects, snakes, frogs, bramble water grass¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    ¡°Poisonous insects, snakes, frogs, do you think I need these things?¡±

    Li Xiang waved his hand.

    Bullock instantly fell into despair.

    ¡°But what is the bramble water grass you¡¯re talking about?¡± Li Xiang asked.

    Bullock¡¯s hope was ignited again. ¡°A type of water grass that can grow underwater and has thorns. Only our Swamp Kingdom has it. It only needs a little seed to allow the water grass to grow. It can take the initiative to entangle the enemy.¡±

    Li Xiang asked, ¡°What grade of enemies can it deal with?¡±

    Bullock replied, ¡°B-Rank. But if you add a suitable water type magic, you can defend against A-Rank enemies.¡±

    Li Xiang tilted his head and looked at Isabe.

    The system only disyed a few of Isabe¡¯s important skills. In fact, as a high-grade water fairy, she still had a few small spells that were not marked.

    ¡°I have a suitable water magic.¡±

    Isabe replied, but her expression was a little unhappy.

    As a pure water fairy, she liked a clean and unsullied environment. The best ones didn¡¯t even have a fish.

    The water nts that were suitable to grow in the mud of the swamp would only make her vomit.

    ¡°Then buy some.¡±

    Li Xiang replied.

    Isabe pouted. Although she didn¡¯t like it, she had no reason to reject the country lord¡¯s order.

    But Li Xiang¡¯s next words swept away Isabe¡¯s unhappiness,

    ¡°When the timees, nt it at the bottom of the moat. You can throw a few water magic spells in.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Country Lord!¡±

    Isabe smiled and agreed.

    ¡°Thank you, Your Highness.¡±

    Bullock was so excited that he shook the mud on the ground again.

    Li Xiang sighed helplessly, ¡°Although I sympathize with your country, in business, your bramble water grass is worth as much as it can be worth. I won¡¯t give you any more.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, we will go back and deliver a batch of bramble water grass seeds to be appraised,¡± Bullock said.

    Li Xiang said in surprise, ¡°You didn¡¯t bring them with you?¡±

    ¡°The seeds of the bramble water grass are somewhat special. Once they are scattered outside, they can easily be an invasive species and invade the living space of other creatures,¡± Bullock said apologetically.

 Chapter 60 - Poor Like a Pair of Pants

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 60: Poor Like a Pair of Pants</h1>

    Biological weapon?

    Li Xiang narrowed his eyes and smiled.

    After sending Bullock away.

    Li Xiang tilted his head and said, ¡°What should we do if we want to maintain this water curtain room for a long time?¡±

    Maintaining the water curtain required magic power.

    During this time, Li Xiang and Bullockmunicated for about half an hour. Isabe¡¯s face was already somewhat pale. In a short while, she would faint due to the exhaustion of magic power.

    However, in order to prevent another ¡°Swamp Kingdom¡± merchant caravan froming, the business district had to have a long-standing water curtain room for them to trade.

    ¡°Setting up a water type array is very easy, but it requires a water type core to provide energy,¡± Isabe said.

    ¡°Is this okay?¡±

    Li Xiang took out the ¡°Moon Shadow Pearl¡± and asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Isabe nodded, took the Moon Shadow Pearl, and began to set up an array to maintain the water curtain room.

    In a short while, the array was set up.

    Isabe buried the Moon Shadow Pearl one meter underground to prevent others from finding it.

    Then, her eyes turned ck, and her body fell backward uncontrobly.

    Li Xiang went up and hugged Isabe, whose magic power was exhausted.

    It was not safe to bury the Moon Shadow Pearl underground.

    However, the arrival of the Swamp Kingdom made Li Xiang realize the necessity of opening up a special region. Under the circumstances where Isabe could not be overworked, he could only leave the Moon Shadow Pearl in the water curtain room to be the core energy source of the array.

    Feeling helpless, Li Xiang summoned ¡°The Brass Book of Herab¡± and wrote, ¡°The Moon Shadow Pearl cannot be touched by anyone other than the country lord¡± on the brass page.

    A golden light shed.

    The contract took effect.

    With the ¡°book of contracts¡± wonder guarding, the Moon Shadow Pearl was temporarily safe.

    Although the number of contracts in The Brass Book of Herab was limited.

    However, after using up a few contracts, the Demon Country¡¯s [Business] score began to rise rapidly, currently reaching 8000 points.

    This was the first day the business district opened, and there were even more cautious country lords watching.

    After raising the coefficient of [Business], Li Xiang looked at the three coefficients of [Technology], [Religion], and [Culture].

    [Technology] only had a pitiful 120 points.

    It was also the industry where the city had just begun to master ancient metallurgy and forge weapons.

    As someone who had descended from the industrialization era, Li Xiang naturally knew the importance of [Technology] for a country, but because of the existence of magic, crude technology could not be of much help to a country¡¯s military.

    Electronic technology could, but this required the development of advanced technology for at least one to two hundred years, and at least two generations of scientists could be trained to do so.

    In this way, most of the country lords, including Li Xiang, decisively gave up on the [Technology] line. They did not have the resources and time to invest in the coefficient that required one to two hundred years to produce results.

    Li Xiang noticed that other than [Technology], the coefficient of [Culture] and [Religion] was also very low.

    [Culture] was easy to exin.

    After these subjects adapted to the Demon Country, they would slowly form their own unique culture. This did not require additional investment, but it needed time to umte. If necessary, they could use administrative methods to speed up the maturation. However, it could not be too intense.

    [Religion]¡¯s zero coefficient made Li Xiang frown.

    Would he need to create a god?

    Create who?

    Would it be useful to create a god?

    Li Xiang opened the [World Chat Channel] and asked about [Religion].

    Very quickly, other country lords replied:

    ¡°Boss Li Xiang, business is booming. Are you satisfied with the business group I sent out?¡±

    ¡°Boss, I was in our business group and witnessed your heroic appearance when you wrote the contract. Guess which one I am, hehehe¡­¡±

    ¡°Boss, the handling fee you guys charged is too expensive. Can you give us a discount? Kowtow!¡±

    ¡­

    He could not find the answer. Li Xiang felt his head hurt as he looked at the messy topics.

    Helplessly, Li Xiang threw the relevant information into the [Trading Hall].

    Very soon.

    Someone bought the list.

    Li Xiang opened the mail and saw that the person who requested to trade was ¡°Jian Suyan¡± again.

    In the private chat window, the profile picture of ¡°Jian Suyan¡± also lit up.

    It was obvious that the person had pulled Li Xiang out of the cklist.

    Jian Suyan sent a message:

    ¡°Information regarding [Religion], 5 million gold soli.¡±

    Li Xiang replied angrily:

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you rob the Gnome Country¡¯s bank!¡±

    Renting a small region of the Flower Goblin Winery to Pacu as a branch of the Gnome Country¡¯s bank, the annual rent received was only 1 million gold soli.

    This sister was really asking for too much.

    Jian Suyan asked:

    ¡°You don¡¯t have money?¡±

    This sentence was simply poking at Li Xiang¡¯s heart. Because he had been busy conquering the territories, Li Xiang didn¡¯t care about gold coins at all. Anyway, his subjects were loyal and devoted to him, and he did not need to pay them.

    Li Xiang¡¯s face was dark as he called out to the Eye Demon, ¡°How much gold soli do we have?¡±

    The Eye Demon calcted,

    ¡°97,653.¡±

    ¡°So little?¡±

    Li Xiang was shocked. After all, he was the King of the Region. Why was he so poor that he was like a pair of pants?

    ¡°We don¡¯t have a reserve of gold soli. These are the handling fees paid to us by the business groups of various countries after trading in our business district today.¡±

    ¡°How much is our handling fee?¡± Li Xiang asked again.

    ¡°5%. Country Lord, do want to raise taxes?¡±

    The Eye Demon asked.

    ¡°Yes, but we can¡¯t raise it too fast. This will damage our business reputation.¡± Li Xiang pondered for a moment and said, ¡°How about this? Post a notice saying that there is no handling fee for transactions below 10,000 gold soli. From 10,000 to 100,000 gold soli is still 10%, but for transactions above 100,000 gold soli, there is a 15% handling fee.¡±

    In this way, most of the lower-tier countries would wee the Demon Country¡¯s business district. As for those rich country lords, they mightin, but the book of contracts was something that could only be found by chance. Going to other ces with lower handling fees might save handling fees, but the middleman¡¯s guarantee could notpare to the book of contracts at all.

    ¡°Yes, my Lord.¡±

    The Eye Demon replied.

    ¡°Wait. Go and call Pacu over first. Tell him that he can pay the rent!¡±

    Li Xiang stopped the Eye Demon who wanted to leave and ordered.

    After giving the Eye Demon instructions, Li Xiang turned his gaze to the exchange with ¡°Jian Suyan¡±.

    ¡°Why is the information on [Religion] so expensive?¡±

    After typing, Li Xiang took a deep breath. Based on the previous transaction, he had a good impression of Jian Suyan.

    However, this did not mean that he liked being treated like a fat sheep.

    Jian Suyan replied:

    ¡°This involves the ancient secrets of this continent. Please pay for the rest of the information¡­¡±

    Ancient?

    Li Xiang¡¯s gaze focused as he looked at the Moon Shadow Pearl buried on the ground. It was an ¡°ancient¡± grade piece of equipment. The Lake of Tears, which was rted to it, was also rted to an ancient legend.

    Li Xiang tried his best to ignore thest sentence and replied,

    ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve guessed it. I don¡¯t have that many gold soli.¡±

    ¡°How many?¡±

    ¡°1,070,000 pieces.¡±

 Chapter 61 - The Identity of the Mysterious Girl

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 61: The Identity of the Mysterious Girl</h1>

    Jian Suyan: ¡°Pay one million first, buy one-fifth of the information.¡±

    Li Xiang replied:

    ¡°Deal!¡±

    ¡°How do I give you the money?¡±

    Jian Suyan: ¡°Find a gnome bank and have them transfer the money into the Wind Elf Kingdom¡¯s ount.¡±

    ¡°Okay, wait a moment.¡±

    Li Xiang turned off the main interface and pulled his consciousness back to reality. He looked at Isabe, who was still unconscious in his arms. After thinking for a moment, he turned around and left the water curtain room.

    A figure shed to the edge of the 500-square-meter pool at the edge of the castle.

    The pool was as clear as a mirror. It did notmunicate with the water veins in the outside world, but it seemed to be extremely fresh.

    This was pure water.

    It was where the pure water fairies rested.

    And this was Isabe¡¯s bedroom.

    Two low-rank pure water fairies came out of the pool. Their rank was very low, and they did not have the ability to transform into human form. There were only two human figures made of pure water.

    Li Xiang half-squatted and put Isabe into the pool. He ordered, ¡°Take good care of her.¡±

    The two pure water fairies bowed slightly.

    Li Xiang waited until Isabe waspletely transparent and disappeared into the pool before leaving.

    The Flower Goblin Winery.

    After Li Xiang came, he saw Gnome Pacu sitting on a high stool. His entire being was dispirited. It was obvious that the period of house arrest had made him restless.

    And standing behind Pacu were two tall lizardmen.

    Disciplinary army?

    Li Xiang swept his gaze and discovered that these two lizardmen were both B-Rank. Guards of this level obviously couldn¡¯t be hired as thugs to collect debts.

    It seemed that these two were the bodyguards that Pacu hiredter on.

    ¡°Good afternoon, Pacu. Your spirit isn¡¯t very good.¡±

    Li Xiangughed.

    Pacuughed dryly. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because I¡¯ve changed to a new ce, and I¡¯m not used to it!¡±

    Then he asked, ¡°Country Lord, I wonder when you¡¯re nning to sign the lease? After all, the Gnome Country¡­¡±

    Li Xiang nodded. ¡°We can sign it now, but you have to pay a million gold soli first.¡±

    ¡°We usually pay monthly, but if it¡¯s under the witness of the book of contracts, I think I can make the decision to pay a year¡¯s rent first,¡± Pacu said.

    ¡°Deal!¡±

    Li Xiang nodded.

    Soon, Li Xiang drew up a lease contract. Under the cover of ¡°The Brass Book of Herab¡±, the Flower Goblin Winery signed the names of both parties.

    After Pacu wrote down the name, he asked, ¡°Your Highness, do want to open an ount in our bank to deposit this money, or to collect the gold soli? If It¡¯s the gold soli, then it needs to walk quite a distance toe here.¡±

    ¡°Transfer it to the country lord of the Wind Elf Kingdom.¡±

    Li Xiang said.

    ¡°Oh, alright!¡±

    Pacu¡¯s expression became even more unsightly. It was unsure whether he wasmenting his tragic fate.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s transfer the money first!¡±

    Pacu jumped down from his high chair and hurriedly walked toward the small bank that had already been organized.

    It was a small region consisting of a total of three rooms.

    However, all the equipment and everything wasplete.

    It seemed that the Gnome Country had great confidence and determination to open a branch in the Demon Country.

    After Pacu was busy for a while, he took out a very special piece of paper and handed it to Li Xiang. ¡°This is a transfer receipt. Under normal circumstances, the other party can receive this money within seven days. However, the receipt is the guarantee of our gnome bank. Under normal circumstances, after the other party sees the receipt, he will acknowledge that the transaction is valid.¡±

    Li Xiang looked at the receipt. On it was written:

    ¡°Transfer receipt of Fennnth Bank Pacu Branch.¡±

    Below was the amount of one million gold soli, and the person in charge of the transfer: Pacu Singh.

    In addition, Li Xiang also noticed that other than gold soli, there were also silver soli and copper soli.

    In other words, this world had a very perfect mary system.

    Li Xiang fell into deep thought.

    ¡°Your Highness, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t know if I should say.¡± Gnome Pacu said.

    Li Xiang looked at him in confusion.

    After Pacu waved his hand to let the lizardmen bodyguard leave the room, he said in a low voice, ¡°Your Highness, the ¡®The Brass Book of Herab¡¯ is a very rare wonder. You should pay more attention to its source to avoid unnecessary enemies.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for the reminder.¡±

    Li Xiangughed and nodded thoughtfully.

    He left the Flower Goblin Winery.

    Li Xiang returned to the castle and opened the main interface. He saw that the profile picture of Jian Suyan was still lit, so he sent a message:

    ¡°One million gold soli has been transferred. I have the receipt. Should I take a photo for you to see or wait for the remittance to arrive seven dayster?¡±

    The system¡¯s mail had the function of exchanging photos.

    The person in charge of the camera was the eyes of every country lord.

    Very quickly, Jian Suyan replied:

    ¡°No need, I¡¯ve received it.¡±

    ¡°It seems that she has some say in the Gnome Country¡¯s Fennnth Bank.¡±

    Li Xiang pondered for a moment.

    At this moment, Jian Suyan sent a message:

    ¡°[Religion] is ¡®word of God¡¯, ¡®ways of God¡¯, and ¡®rule of God¡¯.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±

    ¡°I spent a million gold soli!¡±

    Li Xiang took a deep breath. He needed an exnation, not some babble.

    He did not expect Jian Suyan to say, ¡°These ten words upy the core space. You gained a huge advantage for the second time. The first time was about the information about ¡®The Brass Book of Herab¡¯. You still haven¡¯t paid the bill.¡±

    Li Xiang looked embarrassed.

    ¡°Ahem, ahem, let me ask you another question. What¡¯s the use of the gold soli?¡± Li Xiang asked.

    In the trading hall, the system made a ¡°general currency¡± system to facilitate transactions between country lords, so it didn¡¯t pay attention to the offline currency system at the beginning. Even though he was the ¡°King of the Region¡±, he was penniless.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Jian Suyan asked.

    This question made Li Xiang¡¯s eyes freeze, and his fingers trembled slightly. ¡°Are you guys escaping the system¡¯s supervision?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re very smart.¡±

    Jian Suyan said.

    Li Xiang knew that Jian Suyanplimented him not because Li Xiang had guessed the purpose, but because he had guessed ¡°you guys¡±.

    As for who was in this group, Li Xiang did not know.

    But he knew that there were many people like Jian Suyan who wanted to escape from the system¡¯s ¡°general currency¡± system, or else the system like gold soli would not be able to be established!

    Very quickly, Jian Suyan¡¯s profile picture turned gray again.

    This meant that she once again blocked Li Xiang.

    ¡°So every time I want to look for her, I can only hang a sign in the [Auction House], right?¡±

    Li Xiang cursed in his heart.

    ¡°Lilith!¡±

    Li Xiang called out.

    Subus Lilith walked out from the shadows and bowed, ¡°How did the business district react to the announcement?¡±

    ¡°60% of the merchants were very happy, 30% had someints, and the remaining 10% wanted to look for the Demon Lord to argue, but they were blocked outside the castle.¡±

    ¡°They requested that the handling fee can be increased, but it has to be written in the book of contracts.¡±

    Subus Lilith looked at the country lord carefully.

    ¡°They are daydreaming!¡±

    Li Xiangughed.

    He knew clearly what these people were thinking.

    Not to mention that the book of contracts could only write another three agreements. Even if contracts could be written indefinitely, Li Xiang would not write such a self-binding contract.

 Chapter 62 - The Trade Route Was Blocked

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 62: The Trade Route Was Blocked</h1>

    ¡°Where¡¯s An Ya? Do you know what she¡¯s doing?¡±

    Pacu¡¯s reminder alerted Li Xiang.

    This was the Myriad World Continent. ¡°The beautiful girl came to seek refuge with the ¡®The Brass Book of Herab¡¯.¡± It wasn¡¯t like a fairy tale, but more like a seductive plot.

    ¡°She¡¯s sleeping.¡±

    ¡°Uh, she looks like she hasn¡¯t slept for a few days. She¡¯s sleeping very deeply.¡±

    Lilithmented.

    ¡°When she wakes up, tell her toe and see me.¡±

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t expect that this wait wouldst for a full seven days.

    During these seven days, there was a protest in the business district.

    However, Li Xiang observed the [Business] score on his main interface and discovered that the increase in points didn¡¯t stop. In other words, these people¡¯s protest was a protest, but their business didn¡¯t fall at all.

    Li Xiang got the Eye Demon to warn them again that if they dared to block the city gate again, they shall get out of the Demon Country.

    The group of people instantly dispersed.

    ¡°Country Lord, you¡¯re looking for me?¡±

    An Ya came to the castle hall and looked at Li Xiang who was sitting high on the throne, and she saluted nervously.

    Li Xiang carefully looked at her appearance and asked,

    ¡°You¡¯re not a pureblood human?¡±

    ¡°I am!¡±

    An Ya said matter-of-factly.

    ¡°Then how did you sleep for seven whole days, yet nothing happened to you? You even seem to have¡­ gained weight.¡± Li Xiang clicked his tongue.

    ording to the agreement, Li Xiang needed to protect An Ya¡¯s safety.

    Therefore, during these seven days, Li Xiang would visit An Ya once a day. Seeing that she was only in a deep sleep and there was nothing wrong with her body, not even signs of malnutrition, he was relieved to let her continue sleeping.

    ¡°Gain weight¡±, and ¡°old¡± were the words that every girl did not want to hear the most. However, facing the country lord of the Demon Country, An Ya could only swallow her anger and exin with a red face,

    ¡°Carrying The Brass Book of Herab will consume my divine power, so I need seven days of deep sleep to replenish my divine power.¡±

    ¡°You have divine power? Are you a mage?¡±

    Li Xiang frowned.

    If she was a mage with divine power, he should be able to see the other party¡¯s panel.

    But the system did not give any hints.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m just an ordinary person.¡±

    As An Ya spoke, she took a ne iid with an aquamarine gem from her snow-white neck, and she exined, ¡°It was helping me feed The Brass Book of Herab along the way, as well as providing divine power that allows me to travel long distances without needing to rest.¡±

    Li Xiang swept his gaze over it but did not see any information about the equipment. He said, ¡°Divine power has beenpletely exhausted.¡±

    An Ya pursed her lips. ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s mying of age gift.¡±

    ¡°Next question, tell me about your past?¡±

    Li Xiang said calmly.

    An Ya looked at him nervously.

    Li Xiang seemed to have guessed what she was nervous about. He said, ¡°Even though it¡¯s not written in the book of contracts, I promise that the contract to protect you is valid.¡±

    An Ya was silent for a moment and organized her words, ¡°Ie from the ck Dragon Country. Under the country lord, the ck Dragon Country is made up of pureblood humans from the lower ss and ck dragons from the upper ss. My family¡¯s name is Anbor. It¡¯s a small family that serves a certain ck dragon. That ck dragon likes to collect ancient books, so the Anbor family is responsible for helping him to sort out the ancient books he collected.¡±

    ¡°The Brass Book of Herab came from that ck dragon. My father found it by chance when he was helping him sort out the ancient books.¡±

    ¡°As a wonder, ording to the rules, it needs to be handed over to the country lord. However, if we offend that ck dragon, our fate will be equally miserable.¡±

    ¡°Just as my father was anxious about how to get rid of this hot potato, the news suddenly reached the country lord¡¯s ears. Instead of sending people to demand, the country lord directly sent a team of elites to ughter most of my family members and torture the remaining people to interrogate the whereabouts of the book of contracts.¡±

    ¡°In the chaos, my father handed the book of contracts to me and used his life to cover my escape from the ck Dragon Country.¡±

    An Ya¡¯s eyes were dim.

    ¡°What about that ck dragon?¡± Li Xiang asked.

    An Ya was stunned. ¡°What?¡±

    Li Xiang asked, ¡°The ck dragon that hid the wonder, what happened to him?¡±

    ¡°This¡­ After the incident, he seemed to have disappeared.¡±

    An Ya suddenly seemed to have thought of something. ¡°You¡¯re saying that the ck Dragon Country Lord massacred my family because he was lured by the ck dragon while he escaped?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± Li Xiang smiled.

    An Ya was at a loss for words for a moment.

    Before this, she was still a naive nobledy who thought that only by marrying Li Xiang would Li Xiang wholeheartedly protect her.

    Li Xiang asked, ¡°Do you feel that if you bring the book of contracts back to the ck Dragon Country now, you can get the country lord¡¯s forgiveness?¡±

    An Ya said self-deprecatingly, ¡°If I go back, the country lord of the ck Dragon Country will happily put away the book of contracts. If he is happier, he will enjoy me for a while, then push me into the dragon whelp¡¯s nest and let the young ck dragons tear me into pieces. If he still dislikes my family for dirtying his country, he will skip the previous steps and directly feed me to the dragon whelp. ¡±

    ¡°He is a tyrant, but he is very powerful. You have to be careful.¡±

    An Ya said with concern.

    After saying that, An Ya¡¯s face suddenly turned slightly red.

    Li Xiang did not have any airs of a country lord. She chatted with him like this. And she did not feel like he was a ruler or a minister, but more like a friend. This made An Ya feel morefortable than she had ever felt before, and she had a reverie.

    ¡°Thank you for the reminder. But you don¡¯t have to worry. The ck Dragon Country has been destroyed. Everything he has now belongs to me.¡±

    ¡°What? That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    An Ya had been staying at her residence for the past few days. She had no idea that the great ck Dragon Country, which had been pressing down on her heart, had been destroyed in a single battle.

    She could not imagine that such a powerful ck Dragon Country had been destroyed in such a short period of time.

    ¡°Nothing is impossible! But it will take some time to take over the territory and clean up the remnants.¡±

    The ck Dragon Country and the other four countries were all rtively powerful countries nearby. Although not every country had wonder buildings, they had other foundations.

    At the same time, more than a dozen small countries were also being cleaned up. Therefore, during this period of time, the Demon Country¡¯s army was unusually busy.

    ¡°Are you proficient in management and arithmetic?¡±

    Li Xiang asked.

    ¡°This is apulsory course for nobledies.¡± An Ya was quite proud of herself.

    ¡°Great. From today onwards, the newly opened business district will be handed over to you to manage. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, you can consult the Eye Demon,¡± Li Xiang said.

    The Eye Demon was a demon with profound wisdom, enough to manage the business district.

    However, as the business district matured, the flow of people gradually increased, and there were more chores. The Eye Demon could not cope with the situation where it had to take on monitoring tasks, so it urgently needed an assistant.

    Li Xiang originally wanted to summon a new demon from the Demon Lair, but on second thought, it was a small probability to be able to summon a demon with a brain, so he simply gave up.

    As for Lilith or Isabe, they were naturallypetent enough. But their main task was to follow him on his expeditions.

    After thinking about the people around him, Li Xiang felt that this noble youngdy who came from a foreign country seemed to be quite suitable.

    Giving her something to do would also ensure that she would not be depressed.

    ¡°Thank you for your trust.¡±

    An Ya bent her knees and bowed.

    Li Xiang nodded slightly.

    At this moment, Lilith entered the hall.

    ¡°Demon Lord. A mud man from the Swamp Kingdom is in the business district requesting to see you.¡±

    ¡°He is seriously injured.¡±

    Lilith added.

    Li Xiang¡¯s gaze froze, ¡°A member of the merchant caravan?¡±

    Lilith nodded. ¡°Yes, he also said that the Red me Nation attacked the merchant caravan.¡±

    Li Xiang said, ¡°Bring him to the water curtain room and try not to let others see him.¡±

    Lilith epted the order and left.

    Li Xiang opened the system¡¯s main interface and entered the [Trade Channel]. He ced a trade request that required a map of the region from the Swamp Kingdom to the Demon Country.

 Chapter 63 - The Smoke of War Rises Again

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 63: The Smoke of War Rises Again</h1><h2 ss="subtitle fw400"></h2>

    After putting up the trade, Li Xiang thought for a moment and noted that he would pay with gold soli instead of choosing the general currency that came with the system.

    Soon, an unfamiliar country lord requested a trade.

    Li Xiang randomly checked the contents of half of the map. After finding no signs of forgery, he clicked on ¡°confirm the transaction¡±.

    ¡°Transfer or cash?¡± Li Xiang asked.

    That person replied, ¡°Transfer to the ount of the Thousand Rock Kingdom¡¯s Country Lord, Zhao Duo.¡±

    The other party was willing to ept gold soli?

    Li Xiang secretly memorized the name of the Thousand Rock Kingdom¡¯s Country Lord, Zhao Duo. Then, he exited the main interface and said to An Ya, ¡°Go to the Pacu Branch of the Flower Goblin Winery and transfer 30,000 gold soli to the Thousand Rock Kingdom¡¯s country lord, Zhao Duo.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Country Lord!¡±

    An Ya epted the order and left.

    Not long after, she returned with the transfer receipt.

    After Li Xiang took a photo of the receipt and showed it to Zhao Duo, aplete map was sent over via email.

    Li Xiang opened the map and immediately frowned.

    ording to the map, the Demon Country was actually located in the southwest corner of the entire Myriad World Continent. Not only that, there were two tall mountains surrounding the Demon Country, and a narrow passage leading to the outback of the Myriad World Continent was controlled by a country called Red me Nation.

    Further north of Red me Nation is a barren wilderness, beyond which is the Swamp Kingdom and other merchant caravans that trade with the Demon Country.

    In other words, the Red me Nation controlled the only path that allowed the Demon Country and the outside world tomunicate.

    Another level of meaning was that, in order for the Demon Country to strengthen its national power, it must annex the Red me Nation and open a passage to the hintend of the Myriad World Continent.

    ¡°Red me Nation?¡±

    Li Xiang sneered.

    With the prosperity of the business district, Li Xiang had long expected that the country lords of other countries would be jealous. As long as someone dared to jump out, Li Xiang would definitely make an example out of them.

    And the first to jump out was the Red me Nation, which brought Li Xiang two big meals in one go.

    Leaving the castle.

    Li Xiang came to the water curtain room in the business district and saw the heavily injured mud man.

    A pure water fairy in charge of healing cast a few water affinity healing spells to wake him up from his serious injuries.

    ¡°Mud man John pays his respects to the country lord.¡±

    The mud man kneeled on one knee and said in a deep voice, ¡°Bullock¡¯s team and the other races were killed by the me demon soldiers of the Red me Nation in order to protect the seeds of the bramble water grass.¡±

    ¡°The batch of seeds that I need?¡±

    Li Xiang asked.

    The mud man John nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±

    Li Xiang replied, ¡°I will seek justice for your merchant caravan.¡±

    The mud man John was stunned for a moment.

    The Swamp Kingdom hadmunicated with many countries in the outside world. John knew very well what the other country lords did when they asked for help from the mud men. They would first inquire if there was anything they could squeeze out from the mud men.

    If there was something, they would exploit them. If there wasn¡¯t, they would immediately chase them away.

    And it was the first time John had seen someone like Li Xiang, who did not ask for anything and helped!

    Oh my God, the Sun was rising in the Swamp Kingdom?

    John could not believe it. He had originally prepared a very emotional speech and was prepared to ask the gnome bank to lend a sum of money to Li Xiang, and the request was only for the Demon Country toe out and strengthen their momentum during the decisive battle between the Swamp Kingdom and the Red me Nation.

    But now, it seemed that there was no need for anything!

    John reminded him in a low voice, ¡°Your Highness, there are a lot of withered grass and withered trees in the narrow valley. It is the natural home ground of the me demon soldiers. If you want to fight against the Red me Nation, you must not choose that ce.¡±

    The narrow valley was the narrow and long passage controlled by the Red me Nation.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need tomand where the Demon Country fights. You only need to inform your country lord to pay ordingly. I¡­ Don¡¯t intend to do it for free.¡± Li Xiang said with a smile.

    There was no free lunch in the Myriad World Continent.

    ¡°It¡¯s my duty. It¡¯s my duty.¡±

    John nodded repeatedly.

    At this moment, a mor came from outside the water curtain room.

    Li Xiang walked out of the room and saw a group of merchants surrounding the water curtain room. Among them, the one standing in front was a merchant who had rented a single tree house in the business district to trade. And the one standing first in line was surprisingly the one who had paid the most rent and rented the best Flower Goblin Winery, Pacu.

    The merchants were all furious.

    ¡°The Red me Nation has gone too far. They have withheld our goods and proposed a tax of up to 70%. We simply are unable to allow the business to continue.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, you must uphold justice for us!¡±

    ¡°You are the master of the business district. This matter must be handled by you!¡±

    Li Xiang calmly said.

    ¡°I already know everything. I have a solution.¡±

    The scene instantly quieted down.

    The merchants turned their gazes towards Pacu.

    Pacu, who had be the temporary representative for the conversation, coughed a few times and asked, ¡°Your Highness, what is your solution?¡±

    Li Xiang smiled and said, ¡°To destroy the Red me Nation.¡±

    Country war?

    Pacu¡¯s expression was shocked.

    There were many countries being destroyed and born in the Myriad World Continent every day. But at the same time, the Myriad World Continent was extremely vast. It was so vast that the stories of those countries that disappeared or were born were as short and childish as fairy tale fables in the ears of Pacu and the other merchants.

    And now, they had heard with their own ears that a country lord was about to start a ¡°country war¡±!

    ¡°Your Highness, forgive me, but not long ago, you destroyed a pure water fairy country and a mermaid country, and you also destroyed the ck Dragon Country and many other small countries. Aren¡¯t you worried about your country¡¯s strength? Don¡¯t you want to take a break?¡± Pacu asked.

    As a gnome race that had dealt in usury, they were very sensitive to the changes in the Myriad World Continent¡¯s situation. They knew that the Demon Country¡¯s lord had destroyed a powerful country with a vassal country not long ago.

    However, they were not clear about the details.

    Because the war happened in the deathmatch space.

    Pacu had only vaguely heard of it. It was said that in that great war, the Demon Country¡¯s lord had disyed an extremely long strategy and militarymand ability.

    However, Pacu felt that no matter how brilliant hismand skills were, facing a powerful enemy would still consume a lot of the country¡¯s strength, right?

    The other merchants also spoke up.

    ¡°Once the country war begins, the narrow valley will be sealed off, and at that time, the merchant caravans will have no way of entering or leaving. We can bear the loss of a short period of the blockade, but with the country war¡­ it will at least be sealed off for a year or two, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not just that. The narrow valley has withered trees and withered grass all year round and is naturally suitable for me demon soldiers to fight. If we take over the narrow valley, the losses will be very heavy.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, not only does the Red me Nation have me demon soldiers, it¡¯s said that they also have two vassal countries!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, please think twice!¡±

    Pacu finally said sincerely.

    Li Xiang narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Then, Mr. Pacu, what¡¯s your solution?¡±

    ¡°Negotiation!¡±

    Gnome Pacu snapped his fingers, ¡°Our president once said that ¡®there¡¯s no deal in this world that can¡¯t be negotiated, only a price that can¡¯t be paid¡¯. This is the secret of our Fennnth Bank which has branches that took up almost half of the Myriad World Continent.¡±

    ¡°I agree!¡±

    ¡°I agree as well!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness. Please lead us to negotiate so that we can lower the road tax!¡±

    The merchants all agreed.

 Chapter 64 - : The Arrogant Wang Heng

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 64: The Arrogant Wang Heng</h1>

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes turned cold as he asked, ¡°Pacu, what is this ce?¡±

    Gnome Pacu was stunned and replied, ¡°This is the business district, uh, the business district of the Demon Country.¡±

    ¡°No, this is only now. Thend under your feet had a short history. It once belonged to a group of buffalo families, and that group of buffalo was very strong. Common wild beasts were not their opponents. Later, they were cleaned up by the demons under mymand.¡±

    ¡°Apart from here, there is arge area around you. It once belonged to various wild beasts or natives. I conquered them. Thus, they became a part of the Demon Country.¡±

    Li Xiang stood up.

    The tall and fierce figure made Pacu¡¯s body tremble.

    ¡°Pacu, in the dictionary of the Demon Country, there is only submission or death. There is nopromise,¡± Li Xiang said coldly.

    Li Xiang¡¯s words made Pacu suddenly think of a familiar figure: the Wind Elf Kingdom¡¯s country lord, Jian Suyan!

    Li Xiang was the Demon Country¡¯s country lord. Every word and action he spoke was the will of the Demon Country.

    The Demon Country¡¯s subjects did not dare to go against him, nor would they go against him. This was because ever since Li Xiang established the Demon Country, the Demon Country had not suffered a single defeat!

    The merchants whispered to each other. Most of them believed that this war would be exceptionally bitter, and the chances of winning were very small. They were preparing for the worst.

    They could evacuate before the narrow valley was sealed off or meet the country lord of the Red me Nation on the way.

    Only the gnome, Pacu, quietly withdrew from the crowd and returned to the Pacu Branch of the Flower Goblin Winery. He quickly wrote a letter in his office, sealed it with wax, and handed it to the lizardman bodyguard at the side, instructing,

    ¡°Send it to the headquarters of Fennnth as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡­

    [World Chat Channel]

    A country lord named Wang Hengughed loudly.

    ¡°Li Xiang, I heard that you dered war on me?¡±

    ¡°Haha, you came at the right time. Originally, I only wanted to charge you a small fee for passing, but I didn¡¯t expect that you would beg to die. Then, your Demon Country¡¯s territory, I will ept it without hesitation!¡±

    ¡°I heard that you also subdued some beautiful pure water fairies. I haven¡¯t enjoyed the taste of pure water fairy yet. Thank you for the gift, hahahaha!¡±

    Wang Heng was very confident, and he had his reasons for being confident.

    With his own national strength, he had less than a 20% chance of winning against the Demon Country that had destroyed many countries.

    However, he was not alone now. There was a huge force behind him that supported him and provided him with arge number of resources and troops.

    However, in order to catch him off guard, he did not reveal his hidden strength at all. Instead, he hid it well, waiting to give the Demon Country a surprise.

    The Demon Country was too rich. There were already four wonders on the surface. This did not even take into ount the resources and foundations of the other countries that had recently been wiped out.

    Although this war would not allow him to monopolize so many resources, he was certain that he would definitely be able to obtain a huge harvest.

    Therefore, he did not mind speaking arrogantly on the [World Chat Channel] and even directly provoking Li Xiang.

    He was not afraid that Li Xiang would get angry, but he was afraid that Li Xiang would not be angry and would not even dare toe.

    Li Xiang nced at the contents of the [World Chat Channel], then nced at the scroll in his hand. His expression was calm.

    After announcing that he was going to annex the Red me Nation, Li Xiang returned to the castle and hung up a copy of the ¡°Red me Nation Intelligence¡± request in the [Trade Channel].

    Not long after, the system reminded him that someone had agreed to the deal with Li Xiang.

    And this person was also the country lord of the Wind Elf Kingdom.

    After the deal waspleted, Li Xiang saw that he was once again cklisted by the other party. And his mood was surprisingly calm. Li Xiang muttered, could it be that he could ¡°get used¡± to this kind of thing?

    After cursing in his heart, Li Xiang opened the scroll and began to read the information about the Red me Nation.

    [Red me Nation¡¯s Country Lord: Wang Heng

    Main Combat Strength: Red me Demon Soldiers. A soldier formed purely from fire elements, immune to gold, wood, and fire attribute attacks.

    Skills: zing Fire Prairie

    After being actively released, the enemy units within a radius of ten kilometers will continuously receive fire attribute damage. When the damagests for half an hour, the enemy units will spontaneouslybust.

    Passive Talent: Can cause ally unit to have an additional frenzy effect. After the frenzy, the soldiers¡¯ attack power will increase by 50%, and their defense will decrease by 50%.

    Wonder: me Burst Spring

    Every day, 10 B-Rank fire essences would be produced. This wonder could be detonated, and its power was equivalent to an active SS-Rank volcano.

    In addition, it was suspected that the Red me Nation had obtained the support of some forces and obtained arge number of resources and troops. However, because the time was too short, detailed information was unable to obtain for the time being.]

    These were the main contents. Other than that, there were also some minor ones, such as the size of the Red me Nation¡¯s territory, its specialties, and some of Wang Heng¡¯s battle achievements.

    However, what really caught Li Xiang¡¯s attention was the support that the Red me Nation had obtained from the mysterious forces.

    Since they dared to do so, it meant that these forces harbored great enmity towards the Demon Country. These hidden enemies were the real hidden dangers.

    ¡°This fellow has obtained a lot of resources and troops. No wonder he is so arrogant.¡±

    After reading these contents, Li Xiang had a n in his heart.

    The me demon soldiers were not a big problem. These fire elemental creatures were naturally restrained by the pure water fairies. What needed to be paid attention to was the self-destructing wonder in Wang Heng¡¯s hands, the ¡°me Burst Spring¡±.

    The self-destruction of an SS-Rank wonder might turn the entire fire nation into ashes. What made Li Xiang even more worried was that if theva of the volcano swallowed the narrow valley and crippled thend exit of the Demon Country, then there would be big trouble!

    However, all of this was still within the control range. The real deciding factor in this battle was still the resources and military strength that Wang Heng had obtained.

    ¡°No matter what, I have to first control the me Burst Spring. As for the rest, I will take measures ording to the situation!¡±

    Li Xiang muttered to himself.

    While Li Xiang was deep in thought, the [World Chat Channel] became more and more lively.

    Some of the country lords who were envious of Li Xiang¡¯s achievements in this period of time saw that someone had finallye out to target Li Xiang, so they all came out to help.

    ¡°Boss Wang Heng, you must be careful. Li Xiang is full of tricks. Country Lord Ye Fan died in his scheme.¡±

    ¡°Not only is he full of tricks, but after annexing the Water Fairy Kingdom, Li Xiang has three wonders in his hands and countless soldiers.¡±

    ¡°What are you all panicking for? The battle venue this time is in the narrow valley, a long and narrow passage with withered trees all year round. This kind of venue is naturally Boss Wang Heng¡¯s home ground. Boss Wang Heng will definitely win!¡±

    ¡°Haha, thank you for your concern. After taking down the Demon Country, I, Wang Heng, invite everyone toe to the Demon Country and have a good time for ten days!¡±

    ¡°Boss is awesome!¡±

    ¡°Those beast-eareddies that I saw on the live broadcastst time are also very beautiful. I hope that Boss Wang Heng will reward a few of them.¡±

    ¡°No problem. As long as you form an alliance with me, I can give you as much as you want!¡±

    ¡­

    In a secret space, several phantoms with different appearances gathered here.

    ¡°This space is not bad! It can actually allow us to descend with our consciousness and have a face-to-face discussion. Cherry Blossom Country Lord, what means did you use to achieve this?¡±

 Chapter 65 - : Rare Treasure -- Myriad World Conference Hall

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 65: Rare Treasure ¡ª Myriad World Conference Hall</h1>

    A handsome young man with golden hair said with a face full of admiration.

    This space was like a conference room, with a long conference table in the middle.

    Sitting at the head of the table was a seductive man with an enchanting figure.

    Hearing this, heughed lightly and said, ¡°Everyone knows that the wonders can be used as a country¡¯s foundation, but you don¡¯t know that there is another treasure in this world, called a rare treasure. This space of mine is realized by a rare treasure.¡±

    Before the Cherry Blossom Country Lord descended, he was from Dongying. Coincidentally, his country was filled with cherry blossoms, so he named his country the Cherry Blossom Country.

    ¡°Rare treasure? How did you obtain it?¡±

    The Cherry Blossom Country Lord said indifferently, ¡°Divine Hawk Country Lord, aren¡¯t your words a little too abrupt?¡±

    On the other side, a white man with a big beard and curly brown hairughed out loud, and he said mockingly, ¡°John, you¡¯re still as stupid and greedy as ever. You don¡¯t even know the minimum equivalent exchange, yet you call yourself a gentleman.¡±

    After the big beard finished speaking, he directly said, ¡°Cherry Blossom Country Lord, our War Bear Country can use a piece of territory to exchange for this secret. What do you think?¡±

    When the Cherry Blossom Country Lord heard this, his eyes lit up slightly, but he did not immediately agree.

    There were not only three people in the conference room, but there were also three other country lords who had been invited.

    When they heard this, all of their faces revealed expressions of interest.

    The smile on John¡¯s face gradually disappeared, and he became calm. Although he was angry in his heart, he did not show it.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was really shocked by this news just now. I lost myposure for a moment and gave some boorish people a chance tough at me.¡±

    The Cherry Blossom Country Lord smiled like a flower and said, ¡°Looks like the Divine Hawk Country Lord is also very interested in this secret! But this time, I did not summon everyone to meet because of this matter. I¡­¡±

    Opposite him, a ck-skinned man withrge eyes rudely interrupted, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just to deal with that Demon Country Lord? With our support, how could it be that the Red me Nation would not be able to take down a Demon Country? Cherry Blossom Country Lord, why don¡¯t you tell us about the rare treasure first!¡±

    The others were slightly dissatisfied with this ck man¡¯s arrogant attitude, but they did not show it. Instead, they all agreed with him.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! A mere Demon Country Lord is not worth our attention. The rare treasure is more important to us.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also very curious, what exactly is this rare treasure of yours, Cherry Blossom Country Lord? I wonder what other uses it has. Can you give us an introduction?¡±

    ¡°Country Lord, you only need to state your conditions. We won¡¯t disappoint you.¡±

    The Cherry Blossom Country Lord¡¯s brilliant smile stiffened slightly. A sh of anger shed across his eyes, but he forcefully suppressed it.

    ¡°Alright, since everyone is interested, then I¡¯ll talk about it. Regarding the news of the rare treasure, my condition is that it¡¯s a wonder, or ten million gold soli, or a territory with equal value. Does anyone have any objections?¡±

    When everyone heard this, they were not surprised. However, between the five of them, whether it was using wonders, gold coins, or territory to exchange, it was five times the amount. This would cause the strength of the Cherry Blossom Country to skyrocket!

    The few of them looked at each other, forming a tacit understanding.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take out a territory!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll pay ten million.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any wonders, and I don¡¯t have many territories. I¡¯ll also use S-Rank equipment worth ten million to do an exchange. I definitely won¡¯t let the Cherry Blossom Country Lord suffer a loss.¡±

    ¡°I also have a territory that I can use to exchange for it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll also use gold coins to exchange for it.¡±

    To these powerful lords, wonders were the most important. Gold coins and territories were not that important.

    Each of them had a huge force and a strong background behind them. Even in this foreign world, they could mobilize huge resources and have a huge influence.

    The expression of the Cherry Blossom Country Lord did not change. He had long expected this.

    ¡°Alright, then everyone can sign the contract!¡±

    Very quickly, after signing the contract, the Cherry Blossom Country Lord said indifferently, ¡°Rare treasures and wonders are the same. They formed in this world¡¯s heaven and earth long ago. They are usually hidden in the nests of various monsters, turning into strange architectures.¡±

    ¡°The biggest difference between these rare treasures and wonders is that most of the wonders are formed naturally and require a special environment, while rare treasures are formed from specialws. They can be statues, houses, or even a stone.

    ¡°If they are not activated, they can not be seen normally.¡±

    ¡°And this rare treasure of mine is called the [Myriad World Conference Hall], it looks like a model of a building, but in reality, it is a treasure formed from the power ofws.¡±

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all there is to know about rare treasures.¡±

    Everyone revealed satisfied smiles when they heard this, and their eyes revealed some anticipation and deep thought.

    ¡°Next, we should discuss how to deal with the rise of the Demon Country. The Demon Country Lord, Li Xiang, was from Huaxia. Everyone knew that people from Huaxia were naturally our enemies, so we have to suppress his growth.¡±

    Everyone agreed with the Cherry Blossom Country Lord¡¯s words.

    Not only did Huaxia have thergest poption, but they were also willing to band together. Once they grew up, they would be a threat to them.

    ¡°I sent 30 self-developed gene medicine to the Red me Nation as a token of the Cherry Blossom Country¡¯s sincerity.¡±

    The War Bear Country¡¯s lord chuckled, ¡°Then I¡¯ll give him 10 Violent Earth Bears!¡±

    ¡°Then our Divine Hawk Kingdom will give him some weapons and equipment!¡±

    The items that everyone brought out were all very precious. Although the quantity was not much, it could bring about a huge increase in battle prowess.

    ¡°We¡¯ll just let the Red me Nation hinder the growth of the Demon Country. When the barriers between the various regions are opened, we can join hands to destroy it.¡±

    ¡°Alright then, today is the first time we meet. Let¡¯s toast. I hope that we can sincerely cooperate and develop together!¡±

    ¡­

    The world channel was still lively.

    Everyone was thinking about how to divide the Demon Country¡¯s assets.

    Li Xiang shot a cold nce at the [World Chat Channel] andughed. He closed the main interface and pulled his consciousness back to reality.

    Compared to wasting time talking nonsense with those people and unting his nothingness online, he might as well exin the battle n to his subordinates.

    ¡°Demon Lord, the terrain and climate of the narrow valley are very troublesome for us,¡± the Eye Demon said.

    After looking at the topographic map of the narrow valley, the Eye Demon was very worried.

    ¡°Look at this.¡±

    Li Xiang threw a map on the table.

    It was a topographic map of the narrow valley that Li Xiang tore from the intelligence scroll from a hundred years ago.

    ¡°It¡¯s no different from the current map¡­ No, there¡¯s a dry riverbed.¡± The Eye Demon noticed that there were signs of a river at the edge of the narrow valley.

    But what could a dry riverbed bring?

    Everyone looked at the throne.

    Li Xiang smiled and asked, ¡°There¡¯s vegetation in the narrow valley, which proves that the river isn¡¯t really dry. Then, where is the river now?¡±

 Chapter 66 - Monstrous Flood

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 66: Monstrous Flood</h1>

    ¡°Underground,¡± Isabe replied instinctively.

    As a pure water fairy, Isabe naturally knew thews of water flow.

    Li Xiang nodded slightly.

    ¡°Demon Lord, are you nning to attack with water?¡±

    Subus Lilith¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Many people looked down on floods, always thinking that water was slow, but in fact, the power of floods was not inferior to mountain fires.

    The Eye Demon said worriedly, ¡°The narrow and long terrain is indeed conducive to water attacks, but how do we bring the water to the surface, and how do we make the gentle water surge?¡±

    ¡°You can leave the rest to me.¡±

    Isabe replied.

    As a newly affiliated race, she had to prove the value of the existence of the pure water fairy in front of the country lord. This value was not a beautiful vase but was reflected in the military.

    Lilith asked, ¡°Then how do we direct the water to the surface?¡±

    The water vein must be deep underground. It would be a huge project to usemon methods to dig through when the narrow valley was full of granite-like rocks.

    Not only would it take a long time, but there was no guarantee that they could be hidden. At that time, it would not be able to achieve the miraculous effect of a water attack.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The Vine Whisker Demon threw a root on the conference table and looked at the crowd.

    The meaning was very obvious. It could use its vine whisker to drill a water tunnel out of the granite!

    ¡°Demon Lord, since everyone has something to do, I will continue to be your vanguard.¡±

    Subus Lilith said.

    Li Xiang shook his head and said, ¡°No, you have more important things.¡±

    Then, Li Xiang told them about the characteristics of the ¡°me Burst Spring¡±.

    ¡°The key point of this country war is not the narrow valley, but the hidden wonder. Follow the Demon Hunter to control the wonder. The Demon Hunter¡¯s brain is not good. I¡¯m worried that it won¡¯t be able toplete this mission by itself.¡± Li Xiang said seriously.

    The Demon Hunter moved its neck as if it wanted to protest.

    ¡°Yes, Demon Lord!¡±

    Lilith epted the order.

    Li Xiang then told the Eye Demon, ¡°After I go on the expedition, the Demon Country will be handed over to you. Continue to monitor those merchants. If they leak any information about us, record it down. I¡¯lle back and deal with it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Demon Lord!¡±

    The Eye Demon epted the order.

    Li Xiang stood up and swept his gaze across the hall. He said in a deep voice,

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡­

    In the narrow valley, a muscr man with bare arms was sitting at the peak of the valley, squinting his eyes as he looked at the bustling scene in the valley. There were humanoid creatures covered in red mes standing around him.

    This person was the country lord of the Red me Nation, Wang Heng.

    A high-grade me demon soldier came before Wang Heng and reported.

    ¡°Country Lord, I have already poured oil on the ground of the valley ording to your instructions.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    ¡°With oil poured on the dried grass, I will roast all the demons into dried demon meat!¡±

    Wang Hengughed sinisterly.

    Wang Heng opened the main interface, and he randomly entered the [World Chat Channel] saying proudly.

    ¡°I have waited for Li Xiang in the narrow valley for half a month, and not even the shadow of a little demon can be seen.¡±

    The othersughed and said.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯s fearing Boss Wang Heng¡¯s zing Fire Prairie, and he became a coward!¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re scared, then kneel down and kowtow to Boss Wang Heng. Sign the city alliance!¡±

    ¡°Boss Wang Heng, please be careful. Li Xiang is definitely not a good guy. He might be hiding somewhere to scheme against you.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right, I remember now. He has the ck Wing Demon. Last time, Ye Fan suffered at the hands of the ck Wing Demon!¡±

    Wang Heng replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the entire narrow valley is under my control. I am at the top of the valley right now. I¡¯ll know everything if there is any movement in the sky!¡±

    At this moment, a slight earth-shaking sensation was felt.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Has the demon army been discovered?¡±

    Wang Heng hurriedly left the chat and asked the me demon soldier beside him in puzzlement.

    One of the me demon soldiers replied, ¡°Country Lord, there is no sign of the demon army.¡±

    Wang Heng frowned, and he suddenly had a bad premonition.

    He looked at the bottom of the valley and thought,

    ¡°Could it be an earthquake?¡±

    Wang Heng could not help butugh.

    The narrow valley was made of hard granite, so how could there be an earthquake.

    Moreover, even if he lost the narrow valley, he still has a trump card!

    Wang Heng thought.

    On the other side of the narrow valley, Li Xiang was leading the Demon Country¡¯s army, quietly waiting for something.

    A ck Wing Demon descended from the sky with a red feather tied to its leg.

    This was the signal given by Subus Lilith, which meant,

    ¡°The wonder ¡®me Burst Spring¡¯ is under control!¡±

    Li Xiang looked at the army behind him and said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Everyone, get ready!¡±

    ¡­

    Wang Heng sat at the top of the valley. On one side, he was enjoying the feeling of being praised by the country lords on the [World Chat Channel]. On the other side, he had a bad feeling.

    ¡°Did you guys feel an earthquake?¡±

    Wang Heng¡¯s face turned pale.

    The shaking of the ground seemed to be getting more and more intense!

    Just as the me demon soldiers under him wanted to reply.

    Bang!

    Several loud sounds rang out.

    Four huge tree roots broke out from different locations and shot into the sky.

    ¡°Vine Whisker Demon!¡±

    Wang Heng¡¯s face became solemn. The reason why he knew the Vine Whisker Demon was because a certain merchant who was still hiding in the Demon Country¡¯s business district had passed on the information.

    ¡°Burn it!¡±

    Wang Heng said in a deep voice.

    However, before the me demon soldiers under Wang Heng could use the fire attribute attack, the Vine Whisker Demons suddenly drilled back into the ground, leaving only four huge ck holes on the ground.

    Just as Wang Heng was puzzled, rumbling tremors suddenly spread throughout the entire valley.

    Water!

    Pure underground water gushed out directly from the four holes, and the huge water pressure caused the water to shoot up to more than ten meters high.

    On the other end of the narrow valley, the pure water fairy race, under Isabe¡¯s leadership, began to sing an ancient bad.

    Under the lead of the song, the gushing underground water began to surge.

    However, the singing of the pure water fairies, including Isabe, became weaker and weaker.

    They had overestimated the magical power they needed to control the underground water.

    At this moment, a huge wave of energy flowed into their bodies.

    Isabe turned around and took a look.

    Li Xiang stood in front of the army. He held the [Commander¡¯s Sword] in his hand, wore the [Magnificent Armor], and had the title [King of the Region] above his head. He looked like a god of war.

    A strange look appeared in Isabe¡¯s eyes.

    With the help of Li Xiang, Isabe¡¯s ability to control the underground water instantly increased by a hundred times!

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    ¡°Quickly retreat!¡±

    The high-grade me demon soldier standing on the top of the valley roared and gave the order to the people under the valley.

    However, it was toote.

    The flood only took half a minute to submerge the entire valley.

    After the water that soared into the sky fell, it was like a heavy downpour. The me demon soldiers on both sides of the valley sizzled, and arge amount of white mist rose up.

    Under the reflection of the sunlight and the mist, a rainbow even appeared in the sky.

    The 20 units of me demon soldiers that Wang Heng had brought over instantly lost 15 units.

 Chapter 67 - Battle of the Narrow Valley

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 67: Battle of the Narrow Valley</h1>

    ¡°Li Xiang, you are a despicable person who doesn¡¯t dare to fight head-on!¡±

    Wang Heng roared furiously, his heart bleeding at the same time.

    His Red me Nation only had a total of 25 units of me demon soldiers, and this flood had directly caused him to lose two-thirds of them.

    Li Xiang suddenly rushed up with the demon soldiers and shouted coldly, ¡°You want to fight head-on, right? Come, I¡¯ll apany you!¡±

    ¡°Charge!¡±

    The demon soldiers whose morale had skyrocketed roared loudly as they charged toward the me demon soldiers of the Red me Nation.

    ¡°zing Fire Prairie.¡±

    Wang Heng¡¯s expression was fierce, but there was not the slightest hint of despair in his eyes.

    Although there were only five me demon soldiers left, in this special terrain, there was a flood below the valley, but the two banks were covered in mes.

    Li Xiang¡¯s demon army was also suffering from the mes. In the blink of an eye, they suffered quite a bit of damage, and a small portion of the demons was directly burned to death by the mes.

    However, this was already a good oue for him.

    Otherwise, if there was no special terrain and they shed head-on, victory would naturally be obtained, but the losses would be much greater.

    However, the number of me demon soldiers was still too small. They could only temporarily control the two sides of the valley. Before long, after the magic power was exhausted, they would be killed by the enemy.

    Wang Heng raised his head, sneered, and said loudly, ¡°Li Xiang, do you think you¡¯ve won? I¡¯ll show you what despair is! Violent Earth Bear,e out!¡±

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    On the two sides of the valley, the ground bulged, and seven to eight meters tall khaki-colored figures crawled out from the ground.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    With a roar, ten huge Violent Earth Bears appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Li Xiang¡¯s pupils contracted slightly.

    He knew that these Violent Earth Bears had extremely powerful defense and even possessed berserk power. Skills like Stomp and Gravity Domain would give anyone who came into contact with them a headache for a long time.

    ¡°Hahaha, Li Xiang, are you surprised? Isn¡¯t it unexpected? Kill them!¡±

    The ten Violent Earth Bears did not slow down. After receiving the order, they immediately charged at Li Xiang¡¯s demon army.

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes flickered. As a Huaxia citizen, he had an extremely deep understanding of the principles of the five elements, and he immediately gave the order, ¡°Mobilize all the Vine Whisker Demons. I don¡¯t expect them to kill these Violent Earth Bears. Just control them!¡±

    As the saying goes, earth restrains water, wood restrains earth, and water creates wood.

    It was the right time.

    The Vine Whisker Demons appeared one after another and sank into the ground. Vines extended from the ground and directly coiled around the Violent Earth Bears.

    The Violent Earth Bears were trapped on the spot by these vines. They were extremely furious. An earthy yellow light appeared on their bodies, and a gravitational halo flickered under their feet.

    However, faced with the green vines that were like thin needles, it broke the earth elemental barrier around the Violent Earth Bears and pierced into their muscles. It spread and wrapped around them.

    ¡°Roar roar roar¡­¡±

    At this moment, the Violent Earth Bear¡¯s roar was no longer ferocious and overbearing. Instead, it carried a hint of a miserable scream.

    When Wang Heng saw this scene, he was dumbfounded.

    ¡°It could be done like this?¡±

    Looking at the remaining five me demon soldiers, he gritted his teeth and hardened his heart. He took out five medicine and injected them.

    Although the Cherry Blossom Country Lord said that these five gene medicines were very powerful after being injected, the side effects were not minor either.

    At this time, it was already a critical moment. He couldn¡¯t care too much anymore. He had to survive first.

    After the gene medicines were injected, the blood vessels on the bodies of the five me demon soldiers started to bulge. Their bodies started to expand, and the berserk mes started to expand uncontrobly.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    mes that blotted out the sky and covered the earth spread out.

    The vines that were firmly controlling the Violent Earth Bears instantly withered and broke under the burning mes.

    Even the Vine Whisker Demons could no longer stay underground, sinking deeper into the ground to absorb water.

    At this moment, the power unleashed by these five me demon soldiers caused even Li Xiang to cast a sidelong nce.

    ¡°Damn, they really prepared quite a number of backups to deal with me!¡±

    Li Xiang frowned slightly. Even he would feel a little troublesome in such a situation.

    Fortunately, there were only five me demon soldiers, and they didn¡¯t seem to be in very good status.

    He thought of something and waved his hand, ¡°Crossbowmen, kill these five me demon soldiers for me.¡±

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    Arge number of crossbow bolts instantly flew over. Although the number couldn¡¯t bepared to when they were dealing with the ck Dragon Country, their uracy had been greatly improved.

    When Wang Heng saw this scene, a look of disdain appeared on his face.

    At the instant the crossbow bolts fell, the bodies of these me demon soldiers suddenly revealed pieces of exquisite silver-white battle armor.

    The battle armor flickered with light and directly blocked or even rebounded the arrows, causing no damage at all.

    ¡°Good, good, good!¡±

    Li Xiang saw that his crossbow bolts attack had also lost its effect. This was the response that they had toward him and the Demon Country after intense research.

    If it wasn¡¯t for this meticulous nning and theck of sufficient financial resources and support, Wang Heng definitely wouldn¡¯t have possessed equipment of this level.

    From this, it could be seen how much attention and hostility the forces behind Wang Heng had towards him.

    After the Violent Earth Bears were freed from their restraints, they instantly charged into the demon army, causing quite a bit of damage to the demon army.

    However, a turn of events happened unintentionally.

    A few minutes after the five me demon soldiers unleashed their divine might, they started to wobble, and the mes on their bodies started to be unstable.

    When Wang Heng saw this scene, his heart instantly tightened.

    Back then, when the Cherry Blossom Country Lord had given him the gene medicine, he had said that this gene medicine was still a half-finished product, and it had a strong side effect. It could only be used at a crucial moment to turn the tide of the battle and would notst for long.

    He had been so excited just now that he had almost forgotten about this matter.

    ¡°This won¡¯t do. I can¡¯t stay here, and the Violent Earth Bears are being restrained. As long as I escape back to the country, I will still have the strength to fight. There will still be a chance.¡±

    Thinking of this, he did not say anything else and immediately turned around to run.

    High in the sky, Li Xiang was standing on the back of a ck Wing Demon. When he saw that Wang Heng had escaped alone, he chuckled.

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom¡­¡±

    Suddenly, the five me demon soldiers below self-detonated, creating five huge pits dozens of feet deep in the ground.

    Even the three Violent Earth Bears that were slightly closer were heavily injured.

    The mes gradually extinguished, and the Vine Whisker Demons appeared once again, controlling the Violent Earth Bears and instantly reversing the situation.

    At this time, Wang Heng had already run further and further away.

    Until he came to the depths of a dark forest.

    Wang Heng pushed aside the bushes and looked at the scorching hot spring in front of him.

    Under the hot spring was the secret that Wang Heng had been hiding and had never told anyone else: [Wonder: me Burst Spring]

    In order to hide this secret, Wang Heng did not even control it to avoid the system¡¯s announcement to all the country lords.

    ¡°Damn it. I have a self-destruct wonder in my hands. Today it will be a life and death struggle!¡±

 Chapter 68 - Huge Amount of Spoils

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 68: Huge Amount of Spoils</h1>

    Wang Heng¡¯s eyes were malicious.

    But when he stretched out his hand and was about to touch the wonder to control it.

    A strange fragrance of flowers suddenly came.

    Hmm?

    Wang Heng¡¯s eyes gradually lost their luster.

    Just as he was about to retain his consciousness, he felt as if he was trapped by a thorn at his ankle, dragging him out of the range of the ¡°me Burst Spring¡±.

    Who was that¡­

    Wang Heng thought in a daze.

    ¡­

    Bang!

    A bone-piercing and ice-cold chill came.

    Wang Heng¡¯s consciousness suddenly became clear.

    Then, he found himself trapped by a thorn on a big tree. Li Xiang stood in front of him and looked at him calmly.

    Beside him were two demons.

    Subus Lilith and Demon Hunter.

    ¡°How did you know there was a me Burst Spring there?¡± Wang Heng asked with a gloomy face.

    He was not an idiot. After thinking for a while, he understood that someone must have told Li Xiang this information so that he was able to set up an ambush at the me Burst Spring in advance.

    ¡°In fact, my subordinates have been searching for this wonder for half a month,¡± Li Xiang said with a smile.

    ¡°So, in fact, you guys were able to take down the battle at the narrow valley from the beginning, but you just kept waiting.¡± Wang Heng¡¯s face was full of disbelief. It turned out that Li Xiang was not a coward, but he was waiting for the safety to be turned off.

    Then, Wang Heng said nervously, ¡°Who told you the news about the me Burst Spring?¡±

    Cold sweat broke out on Wang Heng¡¯s forehead.

    Li Xiang¡¯s strength was beyond his imagination.

    He hid the information about the me Burst Spring very well. How did the other party know?

    ¡°The loser doesn¡¯t have the right to ask. Let me ask you. During this period of time, which merchant has passed you information about me?¡± Li Xiang asked.

    Wang Heng mocked, ¡°If I tell you, will you let me go?¡±

    In the Myriad World Continent, only death awaits the loser.

    However, Wang Heng did not expect Li Xiang to nod and agree, ¡°Can!¡±

    ¡°Are you lying to me?¡± Wang Heng¡¯s heart was in his throat. If one could survive, who would not want to continue living?

    Li Xiang smiled, ¡°You should know that I have a book of contracts?¡±

    ¡°You want to make me a ve?¡± Wang Heng¡¯s face darkened.

    Wang Heng had also heard of The Brass Book of Herab mentioned by other country lords in the [World Chat Channel].

    Li Xiang sneered, ¡°Surrender or die, five, four, three¡­¡±

    ¡°I choose to surrender.¡±

    Wang Heng knelt on one knee on the ground, his face pale. Heforted himself in his heart. It was better than losing his life.

    ¡°Very good.¡± Li Xiang nodded and then pointed at the Subus, Lilith. ¡°Bring her to your castle. Let me see what good things you have.¡±

    Wang Heng immediately smiled obsequiously. ¡°Lord Subus, this way please.¡±

    Lilith followed Wang Heng to the castle.

    Li Xiang turned his head and said to the Demon Hunter, ¡°Follow behind them and protect Lilith.¡±

    The Demon Hunter instantly disappeared on the spot.

    Li Xiang had a deep gaze as he stared at the ¡°me Burst Spring¡±.

    Wang Heng didn¡¯t take this wonder as his own, and this way of thinking suddenly enlightened Li Xiang. This was a way to avoid the system announcement and avoid being discovered by other country lords.

    Of course, the shorings were also clearly demonstrated by Wang Heng.

    That was when he wanted to use it, he could only abandon his own subordinates and personally run over to bind it, but the result would be that his side would be routed.

    Li Xiang extended his hand into the me Burst Spring and chose to bind it now.

    Wang Heng¡¯s train of thought could be used as a reference, but the me Burst Spring was not suitable for such a method.

    This wonder was too close to the narrow valley. Once someone secretly bound it, the result would be that the narrow valley, which was the onlynd exit of the Demon Country, would be swallowed by theva.

    ¡°System Announcement: The Demon Country¡¯s Lord, Li Xiang, has obtained the wonder: me Burst Spring.¡±

    A system announcement once again appeared in the minds of the Myriad World Country Lords.

    In the [World Chat Channel].

    ¡°F*ck, Li Xiang has obtained another wonder!¡±

    ¡°A wonder that I¡¯ve never heard of, and it has a fire attribute. Could it be that Wang Heng has lost?¡±

    ¡°Everyone, news hase from the Demon Country¡¯s business district, the Red me Nation has lost in the narrow valley, and 20 units of me demon soldiers have been chopped up by the Demon Country¡¯s army.¡±

    ¡°F*ck, f*ck, that¡¯s the narrow valley where the Red me Nation has the home field advantage!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be surprised about? Didn¡¯t the Water Fairy Kingdom¡¯s Ye Fan also die in the home fieldst time?¡±

    ¡­

    Subus Lilith brought Wang Heng back to Li Xiang¡¯s side.

    ¡°Demon Lord, we found these things in the Red me Nation¡¯s treasury.¡±

    Wang Heng¡¯s face turned livid. It was unknown whether it was because the treasury was emptied by Lilith or because he was ridiculed in the [World Chat Channel].

    Li Xiang swept his gaze and found that most of the equipment was B-Rank. There were armors, helmets, swords, and the like. There was very little A-Rank equipment.

    However, a dark gray small bag embroidered with three golden crescent patterns caught Li Xiang¡¯s attention.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Li Xiang asked.

    Lilith replied, ¡°Money bag. There are two million gold soli in it.¡±

    Li Xiang picked up the bag, opened the string, and stretched his hand inside. Instantly, a golden scene appeared in his mind.

    It was a space filled with gold coins.

    Storage space? But it seemed to only be able to store gold coins.

    Li Xiang pondered for a moment.

    Wang Heng said obsequiously, ¡°Boss, I spent 500,000 gold soli on this. It¡¯s enough to store 10 million gold soli. If you like it, feel free to use it.¡±

    ¡°Go back!¡±

    Li Xiang unceremoniously tied the money bag around his waist and nced at the ¡°me Burst Spring¡±.

    After binding, unless the country lord that bound it died, no one could activate the self-destruction skills of the ¡°me Burst Spring¡±. In this way, this hidden danger waspletely eliminated.

    However, Li Xiang still nned to build a military fortress here.

    In this way, the Demon Country would have the ability to seal the narrow valley and prevent enemies from invading the Demon Country onnd.

    On the way back, Li Xiang threw one of the B-Rank equipment that he had obtained into the auction house, and the price was ¡°two million gold soli¡±.

    The B-Rank equipment was naturally not worth so much money, and Li Xiang did not n to sell them. After all, he still had many subordinates who did not have armor-type equipment.

    When he set the price, it was purely to look for the woman who cklisted him.

    Not long after.

    Jian Suyan¡¯s profile picture lit up, and she sent a message.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I obtained some spoils of war from the Red me Nation. I n to give you two million gold soli aspensation for the information you provided on the ¡®me Burst Spring¡¯,¡± Li Xiang replied.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the information provided by Jian Suyan, the result would most likely be that Wang Heng detonated the me Burst Spring, causing the Demon Country to lose the only shortcut to the hintend of the northern mountain and Myriad World Continent even if Li Xiang was able to win the battle of the narrow valley.

    Jian Suyan replied, ¡°Sure. Next time just send it to my ount and leave a message on the transfer memo.¡±

    ¡°Am I really that hated?¡±

    Li Xiang silently cursed.

    After a few minutes of silence, Jian Suyan said, ¡°Are you interested in a bounty?¡±

    ¡°Bounty?¡± Li Xiang frowned. This was the first time Jian Suyan had taken the initiative.

 Chapter 69 - The Mystery of Religion

    <h4>Chapter 69: The Mystery of Religion</h4>

    Jian Suyan said, ¡°Further north of the Red me Nation is the Swamp Kingdom. Help me capture a living tree shadow man in the Swamp Kingdom, and the reward will be two million gold soli.¡±

    Li Xiang asked, ¡°What is a tree shadow man?¡±

    ¡°Go and ask the country lord of the Swamp Kingdom. To capture a tree shadow man, you must deal with him. Be quick, I¡¯m in a hurry to use it.¡±

    After Jian Suyan finished speaking, her profile picture dimmed again.

    This was... cklisted again.

    Li Xiang was extremely depressed.

    He definitely had to make a trip to the Swamp Kingdom.

    Just as Jian Suyan had said, the Swamp Kingdom was to the north of the Red me Nation. After annexing the Red me Nation, it would be the new neighbor of the Demon Country. He would definitely need to understand his new neighbor.

    After returning to the Demon Country, the first thing Li Xiang did was to bring Wang Heng to the business district and stand in front of the book of contracts, ¡°The Brass Book of Herab¡±.

    Following him were the merchants of the business district.

    Some of the merchants looked surprised, some were curious, and some looked fearful.

    Li Xiang came to the front of the book of contracts and solemnly wrote on it, ¡°From today onwards, all those who vow to be my vassals will be loyal.¡±

    Under the witness of the book of contracts and the merchants, Wang Heng knelt on one knee in front of Li Xiang and solemnly vowed that the Red me Nation would be a vassal state of the Demon Country.

    ......

    Compared to the previous vassal states, the Red me Nation vassal state was bound by the book of contracts, and its core became a ¡°ve kingdom¡±.

    ¡°Country Lord, I saw a few familiar faces here.¡±

    Wang Heng did not hesitate. After swearing the oath, he med some people among the merchants.

    These people had passed information about the Demon Country to Wang Heng during the battle in the narrow valley.

    ¡°Your Highness, there might be a misunderstanding.¡± A merchant said with an embarrassed smile.

    Li Xiang sneered, ¡°Are you doubting the ability of the book of contracts?¡±

    That merchant was instantly at a loss for words.

    With the book of contracts, Wang Heng didn¡¯t dare to y any tricks.

    Li Xiang looked at those merchants and said coldly, ¡°Go back and tell your country lords that they have two choices. They can be my vassals like the Red me Nation, or they can be crushed by me like Ye Fan. I will only give them three days.¡±

    Those merchants who had betrayed the Demon Country immediately broke out in cold sweat. One after another, they were trying to think of a way to send this message to their country lords as quickly as possible.

    Li Xiang then said to Wang Heng, ¡°When you return to the Red me Nation, your first mission is to build an S-Rank military fortress and protect the ¡®me Burst Spring¡¯.¡±

    ¡°S-Rank? This... Yes, Country Lord!¡±

    Wang Heng¡¯s face was filled with pain.

    Building an S-Rank military fortress would be very difficult even for the Red me Nation when they were at their peak, not to mention now that they had just lost four-fifths of their troops.

    However, this was Li Xiang¡¯s order. Even if Wang Heng had to demolish his own castle, he had to build it up. Otherwise, he would have to break his oath and receive the curse and punishment from the book of contracts!

    After giving his instructions on the matter of the ¡°me Burst Spring¡±, Li Xiang went to the water curtain room and saw John the mud man.

    During the period when the narrow valley was sealed off, he stayed in the Demon Country.

    Isabe used her ¡°illusion¡± ability to create a chair.

    Li Xiang sat on the chair and said, ¡°I conquered the Red me Nation. The trade route from the Swamp Kingdom to the Demon Country was cleared.¡±

    John bowed and said, ¡°Thank you, Your Highness. ording to the agreement, we will pay you. I wonder what Your Highness wants?¡±

    ¡°Do you know the tree shadow man?¡± Li Xiang nced at a metal button on John¡¯s waist.

    The mud man was covered in mud and dried branches. Common mud men did not have the metal button, which meant that John was a high-rank mud man.

    ¡°They used to be from our race, but now they are believers of the Mother of the Swamp.¡± John trembled.

    ¡°Believers?¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes focused.

    The word ¡°believers¡± made Li Xiang think of [Religion].

    What was religion?

    In the Myriad World Continent, religion was the ¡°word of God¡±, ¡°ways of God¡±, and ¡°rule of God¡±.

    For these words, Li Xiang spent a million gold soli.

    This time, Li Xiang was even more interested in going to the Swamp Kingdom.

    ¡°Go back and tell your country lord that I will visit him in a few days,¡± Li Xiang said.

    John nodded in agreement.

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t say what he wanted in return.

    But as a high-rank mud man, John knew that this must have something to do with the ¡°tree shadow man,¡± and only the country lord of the Swamp Kingdom could make such a decision.

    Without returning to the castle, Li Xiang went straight to the bank.

    After seeing Gnome Pacu, Li Xiang took off the money bag on his waist and threw it on the table. He asked, ¡°Do you recognize this?¡±

    Pacu took the money bag and carefully looked at it. ¡°Shireen¡¯s money bag, this is a good thing.¡±

    ¡°Shireen¡¯s money bag?¡±

    Li Xiang was puzzled.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s made by the Shireen Kingdom. Er... The Shireen Kingdom is a very special country. It doesn¡¯t have a country lord, and it¡¯s a dukedom formed by the Myriad World¡¯s Country Lords Guild,¡± Pacu replied.

    Li Xiang frowned.

    ¡°A dukedom is a kingdom that is permanently neutral and doesn¡¯t belong to any forces.

    ¡°However, the ruler behind the Shireen Dukedom isn¡¯t a country lord, but the Myriad World¡¯s Country Lords Guild,¡± Pacu exined.

    Then, he pointed at the pattern on the money bag and said, ¡°See the three golden crescent patterns on it? They represent the three goddesses of the Moon, which are the beliefs of the Myriad World¡¯s Country Lords Guild members.¡±

    ¡°So they believe in the ¡®three goddesses of the Moon¡¯?¡±

    Li Xiang smiled and asked, but his heart was palpitating.

    He seemed to have figured out the meaning of [Religion].

    Pacu nodded and said, ¡°Yes, after all, the three goddesses of the Moon are one of the few ancient gods who can maintain a gentle character.¡±

    Li Xiang smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. I wonder what Mr. Pacu¡¯s beliefs are?¡±

    ¡°Gold soli, only gold coins are the most reliable!¡± Pacu said proudly.

    After transferring the money from the money bag into the bank, Li Xiang returned to his castle.

    ¡°What is your belief?¡±

    Li Xiang asked his subordinate.

    The Eye Demon and Subus Lilith looked at each other.

    The Eye Demon replied in a deep voice, ¡°Demon Lord, our belief is you.¡±

    Li Xiang shook his head slightly. If he really was the belief of the demons, then the [Religion] coefficient of the Demon Country should not be zero.

    Could it be that the country lord was going to lead his people to believe in some ancient god?

    Li Xiang looked up at the dome of the castle for some reason.

    Things like religion had always been exclusive to gods and demons.

    It seemed that it was not easy to obtain the power of belief just because someone really believed in themselves.

    There might be some specific conditions that needed to be met.

    For example, statues, rituals, and even some specific prayers.

    However, these might not be the key. There was definitely something that he had not thought of.

    In the information that Jian Suyan had sent over, what were the first conditions for the words of God, ways of God, and the rule of God?

    The first was to be a God!

    But he was not a God yet.

    Was it faith that made him a God, or was it God that made him believe?

    Was it because he was not strong enough that he could not obtain religion?

    Li Xiang¡¯s mind was filled with thousands of thoughts. All kinds of thoughts kept popping up in his mind. All kinds of questions were lingering in his mind, causing him to be at a loss for a moment.

 Chapter 70 - Regional War

    <h4>Chapter 70: Regional War</h4>

    Somewhere in the Myriad World Continent.

    In a gorgeous castle floating in the air.

    In a certain room, a delicate white hand was gently tapping on the file with Li Xiang¡¯s name on it.

    A clear and yful voice sounded, ¡°Interesting kid. He has already disyed such great potential during the novice period. He indeed has the qualifications to join the Myriad World. However, before that, I still have to add fuel to the fire. Hopefully, I can squeeze out all of his potential!¡±

    With that said, the woman closed the file, and the room fell into silence once again.

    ...

    Although Li Xiang had little understanding of religion now, due to hisck of money, he could only temporarily put this thought aside, and focus all his attention on the development of his territory.

    After a few great battles, his territory had already reached as many as nine pieces.

    Other than the first few pieces of territory that were together, what he obtained afterward was all over the ce. If he wanted to share the wonder¡¯s effect, he would have to expand his territory again and connect all the territories together.

    Li Xiang knew what kind of position he was in now. In Region 0042, he could be said to be a reputable leader. However, there was a saying that once a person became popr, there would be more trouble. If he attacked the territory of the civilians for no reason during the expansion of the territory, it would inevitably cause dissatisfaction among most people.

    Now, the only thing he could do was to gradually corrode and not invade.

    Thinking of this, he sent a message to Sally, who was busy with internal affairs construction.

    ¡°Country Lord, are you looking for me?¡± Sally asked while panting.

    ¡°Take a sip of water and rest!¡±

    Li Xiang smiled and poured a ss of water for Sally. He said very casually, ¡°I¡¯ve looked at it. If we want to connect the narrow valley of the Red Moon Country, we can¡¯t avoid the fire fox tribe. It¡¯s still okay since it¡¯s the fire fox tribe. As a native, you can go and negotiate.

    ¡°It¡¯s said that the country lord of the Red Moon Country is very active in the regional channel. A forceful attack will not be suitable. You should restrain them in the business aspect.¡±

    Hearing this, Sally nodded thoughtfully and asked tentatively, ¡°Do you mean that we have to make him submit?¡±

    Li Xiang nodded and continued, ¡°As for the Lake of Tears, it¡¯s a bit troublesome. Let¡¯s take it one step at a time!¡±

    Just as Sally pushed open the room, the regional broadcast suddenly sounded

    [Ding!]

    [Respected rulers, the horn of war has sounded. Please pick up your weapons and defend your home!]

    [Mission: Regional War (S-Rank)!]

    [Countdown: 47:59:01]

    [Mission Description 1: The lord¡¯s region will activate a war with no limits with the neighboring two regions. The lord¡¯s main city and the region¡¯s border will open a one-way teleportation channel to allow quick arrival at the battlefield.]

    [Mission Description 2: The lord can pay for resources and open a portal to the enemy¡¯s region. Exception of the lord¡¯s main city, teleport to any region is allowed.]

    [The ranking system will give a score based on the performance of each ruler. After the mission is over, the corresponding ranking will be carried out!]

    [Friendly Reminder: Unity is strength!]

    After the system broadcast ended, the regional chat channelpletely exploded.

    ¡°F*ck! This is killing people! It¡¯s only been a few days, and there¡¯s already a regional war!¡±

    ¡°555, who has cheap food to sell? Most of my subordinates are starving to death.¡±

    ¡°What do we do? I beg for shelter. I don¡¯t want to wait for the other party to build the portal and teleport directly to my main city gate.¡±

    ¡°The Gods Guild is recruiting the lords near Red Wolf Valley. Everyone, guard our home together.¡±

    The unexpected event stunned Li Xiang for a moment. Then, his eyes became brighter and brighter. In the end, he wanted tough out loud.

    He edited the text, and soon, a paragraph appeared in the regional chat.

    ¡°Everyone, I have an idea that I don¡¯t know whether to say or not. [Great Construction (S)], [Military Expansion (S)] , [Abundant Harvest (S)] , [Superb Craftsmanship (S)!]¡±

    Li Xiang sent out the abilities that could be shared within his territory.

    His actions were undoubtedly dropping another bomb on the already restlesske.

    The entire chat channel was in an uproar.

    ¡°Wow! The boss is indeed a boss, to think that all of them are S-Rank bonuses. It¡¯s a pity that I only have C-Rank.¡±

    ¡°Boss Li Xiang, I¡¯m 36D and have a loli face. The best choice for warming the bed!¡±

    ¡°God, help me. I¡¯ll do anything. As long as you send some soldiers to help me protect the main city.¡±

    ¡°unting your wealth, unting your wealth out and out. We know you¡¯re a big shot, but there¡¯s no need to be so discouraging!¡±

    ¡°Stop, stop talking. Boss Li Xiang has something to say. Let¡¯s all be quiet! Quiet!¡±

    The chat channel gradually became quiet. Li Xiang chuckled and once again edited the text.

    ¡°In the face of a great enemy, I have two suggestions. The first one is that we form an alliance in Region 0042. I will share my territory¡¯s ability with everyone, but this method will only allow everyone to enjoy 15% of the ability.

    ¡°The second suggestion is that if someone wants to be loyal to me, not only will you enjoy the ability 100%, but I will also be fully responsible for the safety of the subsidiary territories.

    ¡°Of course, everyone should understand what I meant by loyal!¡±

    Silence, no words appeared again.

    [Ding...]

    [Mail from Stone.]

    [Ruler Stone has applied to be your subordinate territory and voluntarily offered the territory core. Do you agree?]

    [Boss, I¡¯m willing to offer the territory core, but can you give me some food? I¡¯m really starving to death!]

    Without any hesitation, Li Xiang clicked agree and casually sent 10 units of food to the lord named Stone.

    Stone¡¯s submission was like a fuse, and the next few requests to be a subsidiary territory were sent over.

    At the same time, the chat channel became lively again.

    ¡°God Li Xiang, the territory core is our lifeline. Once we give it to you, we won¡¯t have any room to resist!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, if we hand over the core of the territory, what¡¯s the difference between us and ves?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re about to die, so what¡¯s there to consider if we¡¯re going to be wiped out?¡±

    ¡°What a joke, you still want to resist? Li Xiang is a great god, he could easily wipe out a city with just a few soldiers. Anyway, I¡¯ve already offered the core of the territory, it¡¯s better to live than to die!¡±

    Li Xiang did not speak on the chat channel. He was busy taking over arge number of subordinate territories.

    At the same time, he also understood that the current situation did not allow those people to hesitate.

    Once the war started, those weak lords would probably disappear in a single meeting.

    After his actions, those lords who were confident in their strength would probably be isted.

    What he needed to do was to gradually devour those people after the regional war to reach the realm of region unification.

    [Ding! Congrattions, ruler, you have sessfully obtained a piece of territory. The territory area has reached 50% of the region you are in.]

    Achievement [Overlord of a Region] has been obtained.

    [Original ability, ¡°Abundant Harvest (S)¡± evolved into ¡°Fruitful Harvest (SS)¡±]

    [Original ability ¡°Great Construction (S)¡± evolved into ¡°Infrastructure Maniac (SS)¡±]

    [Fruitful Harvest (SS)]: The growth rate of thend crops in the territory has increased by 100 times, and the output has increased by 500 times!

    [Infrastructure Maniac (SS)]: The growth rate of thend crops in the territory has increased by 100 times, and the output has increased by 500 times!

 Chapter 71 - Overlord of the Region

    <h4>Chapter 71: Overlord of the Region</h4>

    In the face of life and death, most people would choose to be vassals of the experts.

    In the two days before the start of the regional war, Li Xiang basically had no time to sleep. He spent most of his time dealing with the issue of the ownership of the various regions, and the rest of his time was to mobilize troops and create soldiers like crazy.

    12 hours before the start of the war, in the entire Region 0042, Li Xiang¡¯s regional upation rate had actually reached a terrifying 74.9%, leaving only a quarter of the territory that had not submitted.

    And the various military forces within his territory had increased to a terrifying 50 million.

    Although the majority of the military forces were those E-Rank to B-ss cannon fodder soldiers, Li Xiang believed that in the face of so many military forces, even if there was a sea of people, he would still win this war.

    Due to the previous life and death battle with the top leader of Region 0041, Ye Fan, the topbat forces of Region 0041 were not enough, so Li Xiang diverted most of his attention to the border of Region 0043.

    In the face of a regional war, the three forces used their own methods of spying and anti-reconnaissance. Although the war had yet to officially start, the three forces had exchanged information dozens of times.

    ¡°Country Lord, 100 kilometers around the teleportation point at the border have basically been scouted. As for the other party, they are now almost on guard every ten steps, so it is very difficult to detect information.¡±

    Looking at the extremely tired Eye Demon, Li Xiang nodded his head in satisfaction. He went forward and patted his ¡°shoulder¡± tofort him, ¡°It has been hard on you these two days.¡±

    After beingforted, the Eye Demon¡¯s eyes blurred. He was so touched that he was about to cry.

    ¡°It¡¯s my honor to be able to serve the Country Lord.¡± The Eye Demon held his head high and puffed out his chest.

    He transformed into a huge mirror, and a miniature panoramic map appeared in the mirror.

    ¡°Although there is a blockade line at the border of Region 0041, the majority of the blockade soldiers are E-Rank nt elves. These elves have very strong concealment abilities, but theirbat strength is very poor. Moreover, their movement speed is very slow. They are purely cannon fodder.¡±

    ......

    Pulling the map, a huge fortress appeared on the map.

    ¡°This is the only way to the interior of Region 0041, and this fortress was built a day ago. My clone had investigated it at close range. The fortress is made of metal, and all kinds of defensive equipment are in ce. Moreover, from the spies hidden in Region 0041, it seems that they are not preparing to invade.¡±

    Li Xiang nodded his head and could not help but frown deeply.

    Although it was only a panoramic map, it was enough to see the fortress¡¯ defense.

    If they wanted to break through, they could only rely on cannon fodder to fill in the gaps.

    Fortunately, the other party did not n to attack. As long as they confront the other side in front of the fortress, their side would be rtively safe.

    After a quick set-up, the Eye Demon split out a clone and carried out the order.

    The map changed, and they arrived at the border of Region 0043.

    What they saw was a vast in. Without thinking, it was obvious that the two regions were connected by a huge meat grinder.

    From the image, they could feel that on both sides of the border, countless people were confronting each other.

    ¡°Region 0043 has Berserkers as the main force. The early investigation is still alright. They have entered about 100 kilometers into the enemy¡¯s territory. Just yesterday, the enemy began to gather their forces on arge scale. There are about 10 million different types of soldiers. Among them, there are 3 million A-Rank Berserkers.¡±

    After pausing for a moment, the Eye Demon took out a panel and began a detailed introduction of the enemy¡¯s soldiers.

    [Berserker] (Elite-Rank Unit)

    Quality: A

    Race: Orc

    Growth Rate: 7

    Level: 1

    Attack: 100-300

    Defense: 50

    HP: 1,500

    Skills: [Frenzy] , [Mountain Split] , [Bloodthirst] , [Death Strike]

    [Orc Warrior] (Elite-Rank Unit)

    Quality: S

    Race: Orc

    Growth Rate: 8

    Level: 1

    Attack: 200-400

    Defense: 200

    HP: 3,000

    Skills: [Strong Strike], [Muscle Strengthening]

    ¡°Country Lord, this Orc Warrior is a target. Not only is his speed slow, but his attack rate is also ridiculously slow. Other than his high HP and defense, he has no other advantages.¡±

    ¡°We need to pay attention to this Berserker. Although his attack is not very high, he can activate all of his skills at the same time. Take Level 1 as an example. If he uses all of his skills, his attack power can be increased by 10 times, and his maximum attack power can reach 3,000 points.¡±

    Seeing Li Xiang frown, the Eye Demonforted him, ¡°Although this type of soldier has strong explosive power, it doesn¡¯tst very long. It can onlyst for about a minute. Once their skills are on cooldown, their attributes will be greatly reduced. Even the cat-eareddies might be able to kill them easily.¡±

    Li Xiang nodded, and his finger slowly slid across the map.

    Suddenly, he stopped moving, pointed at a corner of the map, and asked, ¡°What is this? Skeleton frame?¡±

    The Eye Demon looked at it and said nonchntly, ¡°Oh, cannon fodder soldiers, F-Rank skeleton soldiers, scum on the battlefield.¡±

    However, Li Xiang shook his head, and his mind could not help but recall the game he had yed on Earth.

    The term ¡°skeleton sea tactic¡± suddenly appeared in his mind.

    Tapping the map with his finger, Li Xiang muttered, ¡°The undead are very powerful. For such arge-scale war, the undead will have an endless number of soldiers.¡±

    Suddenly raising his head, Li Xiang looked at the countdown of the war. There were less than ten hours left.

    With a solemn expression, he said seriously, ¡°Mobilize all our forces and do whatever it takes to investigate Region 0043!¡±

    The Eye Demon¡¯s expression became solemn as if he was infected.

    After replying, he quickly turned around and left to arrange the investigation.

    Li Xiang, who was deep in thought, kept imagining the unexpected situation that would happen next.

    [Ding...]

    [Ding...]

    [Ding...]

    The sound of mail from time to time interrupted Li Xiang¡¯s thoughts.

    He returned to his senses and started to read the mail. It was still the city lords who had pledged allegiance to him.

    After doing the same action for a long time, a person¡¯s body would form a conditioned reflex.

    He mechanically agreed to the information of ownership one by one. Suddenly, a region-wide broadcastpletely made him stop what he was doing.

    [Region-wide Broadcast: Congrattions to Region 0042, Lord Li Xiang¡¯s personal territory has reached 75% of Region 0042.]

    [Congrattions to Lord Li Xiang for obtaining the title ¡°Conqueror of a Region¡±. SS-Rank Grand Lord Medal is rewarded.]

    [Lord Li Xiang has been rewarded with a wonder: 1 Low-Rank Magic Tower.]

    [Lord Li Xiang has been rewarded with an SS-Rank Water Curtain Great Array.]

    [Lord Li Xiang from Region 0042 has been rewarded with +5 level, and all poption under him +2]

    [All lords under Lord Li Xiang¡¯smand from Region 0042 have been rewarded with the title: ¡°Unity¡±, and one A-Rank medal]

    The region-wide broadcast was different frommon regional broadcasting. It was aimed at the entire Myriad World.

    Li Xiang, who was stunned by the series of rewards, did not know that the title ¡°Conqueror of a Region¡± not only had extremely powerful additional attributes, but the difficulty of obtaining it was also daunting.

    In the tens of millions of years since the birth of the Myriad World, there were less than a hundred people who could obtain the title ¡°Conqueror of a Region¡±.

    The reason why this title was rare was because it was only prepared for novice lords.

    In the region of Noda, only lords who had 75% of the territory within a month of the birth of a new region could obtain it.

    Countless ancient countries and unions had tried to nurture a lord who could obtain the title of ¡°Conqueror of a Region¡±, but they all failed for various reasons.

    One could imagine how great Li Xiang¡¯s potential would be in the future.

 Chapter 72 - Awarded a Medal

    <h4>Chapter 72: Awarded a Medal</h4>

    The continuous region-wide broadcast stunned the lords of Region 0042 who were eager to prepare for battle.

    They were ecstatic after getting stunned. Those lords who had submitted to Li Xiang had no choice but to submit under the threat of death. However, who would have thought that they would actually get a blessing in disguise? Not only did they receive a level reward, but they also received an extremely rare medal.

    [Regional Chat Channel]

    ¡°Haha, luckily, I had the foresight to submit to Lord Li Xiang early on. [Medal: Unity (A)]¡±

    ¡°God is indeed a god. On the eve of the battle, there was actually an increase in strength. We will definitely win this regional battle. [Medal: Unity (A)]¡±

    ¡°That... I want to ask if there are any rewards for applying to join the God¡¯s faction now.¡±

    ¡°Hehe! What are you thinking about!¡±

    The chat channel was extremely lively. Almost all the lords who had applied to pledge allegiance would post their medals.

    Those lords who had not yet pledged allegiance were filled with envy and regret.

    [Medal: Unity]

    Rating Level: A

    Special Effect 1: Within a 10-kilometer radius of the holder of the medal, all attributes of the alliance will be increased by 30%.

    Special Effect 2: When fighting together with the alliance lords, battle damage will be reduced by 10%.

    ......

    Although the introduction was very simple, anyone with a discerning eye would know the strength of this medal at a nce. All attributes had been increased!

    Not only did the health, attack, and defense in the attribute panel increase, but it also included the skills¡¯ effects. Just thinking about it was terrifying.

    The 10% reduction in battle damage was even more useful. It was not hard to imagine two teams fighting with the same type of soldiers. The medal-holding team would have a portion of their forces left after they wiped out the opposing team.

    At this moment, Li Xiang stared at his own panel and could not help but giggle.

    [Title: Conqueror of a Region]

    Special Skill 1: When activated, it can deter enemies, and reduce the enemy¡¯s morale by 30%. Skillsts for 6 hours, and there¡¯s a 24 hours cooldown.

    Special Skill 2: [Emergency Escape] when facing a fatal threat, it can be activated and be randomly teleported to any location 1,000 kilometers away.

    Remarks: This is a life-saving skill and can only be used by one person.

    [Medal: Grand Lord Medal]

    HP: 10,000

    Defense: 5,000

    Attack: 2,000

    Special Effect 1: Within 100 kilometers of the holder of the medal, all attributes of the alliance will be increased by 100%.

    Special Effect 2: When fighting together with the alliance lord, battle damage will be reduced by 40%.

    ¡°Powerful, too powerful. With this attribute, even if I stand alone and let them attack, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to break through my defense!¡±

    Li Xiang drooled as he imagined himself ughtering everyone on the battlefield.

    In his heart, a qualified country lord could not only rule the four seas but could also lead his subordinates to conquer the four seas.

    Previously, although he had the Commander¡¯s Sword, he was still trash in terms ofbat.

    Now that he had the Lord Medal, everything would be different.

    ¡°This Water Curtain Great Array must be something like a defense barrier. What is a Magic Tower?¡±

    He opened the remaining two rewards doubtfully.

    [Water Curtain Great Array (SS)]: Can form a defense barrier that covers an area of five kilometers with a durability of 1,000,000 points. Cooldown time: 168 hours.

    [Wonder: Low-Rank Magic Tower]: Andmark building of the magic civilization. Its level will increase with the quality of the magic it receives.

    ¡°A wonder that can be upgraded?¡±

    Li Xiang was dumbfounded. He knew better than anyone else how powerful a wonder was.

    However, a wonder that was able to grow was unheard of.

    Li Xiang could not wait to arrive at the central square.

    As the tower model in his hand fell to the ground, the Earth began to tremble, and a dark steeple rose from the ground.

    It seemed that the noise was a little too loud, and all the residents of demon city staggered toward the central square.

    A momentter, the square was surrounded by people who were watching the show.

    ¡°This... What a rich magic aura!¡±

    As an elemental fairy, Isabe took big gulps of air with a face full of enjoyment.

    Li Xiang, on the other hand, was frowning. The Magic Tower had been built.

    When he opened the panel of the Magic Tower, it was empty. The wonder¡¯s effect that he had imagined was not there at all.

    ¡°Do you know how to use this magic tower?¡± Li Xiang turned his head and asked.

    Isabe shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve only seenmon magic towers. That¡¯s a ce for mages to learn magic and refine magic tools. As for this... I can¡¯t understand it. No magic tower can spread magic energy around.¡±

    ¡°Spread magic energy?¡± Li Xiang was deep in thought.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Isabe nodded and continued, ¡°All mages are awakened by constantly absorbing the magic energy around them. When the magic energy in their bodies reaches its peak, they will transform into real mages. Lord, this magic tower will create countless mages for the territory. You must protect this ce well.¡±

    Li Xiang nodded once more. Thinking of the introduction of the magic tower, he hurriedly instructed Isabe to try recording the spell and see if there were any other effects.

    Half an hourter, Isabe stopped waving her arms while sweating profusely.

    In front of her was a light screen formed by countless lines. On the light screen, there were countless profound runes. It was extremely simr to the chemical elemental chain back on Earth.

    [Ding...]

    [Wonder: The Low-Rank Magic Tower has recorded the magic skill, ¡°Hydrotherapy¡±. This skill can be applied to all the soldiers under Lord Li Xiang¡¯smand.]

    ¡°Carl, go and test if there¡¯s any effect.¡±

    Since it could be applied to all types of soldiers, then it would have to be the magic idiot Barbarian Carl.

    The confused Carl walked into the Magic Tower.

    Five minutester, he walked out with a silly smile on his face. On his big furry hand, a ball of water that was emitting a milky-white halo was constantly circting.

    ¡°Hydrotherapy!¡± Isabe eximed, her face full of disbelief.

    She was very sure that the Hydrotherapy was used by Carl, who did not have any magic at all.

    Although Hydrotherapy was the lowest grade water type healing spell, it was very useful in battle.

    It was not hard to imagine how terrifying it would be for tens of millions of soldiers to have a Hydrotherapy spell on the battlefield.

    Seeing that it was as he had imagined, Li Xiang was excited. He quickly called Isabe to record more powerful skills.

    Isabe shook her head and said awkwardly, ¡°I have already tried. Only Hydrotherapy can be recorded.¡±

    She paused for a moment, and Isabe sorted out her words and continued, ¡°The requirements of the magic tower are very high. Not only must it have a high usage rate of magic, but it also needs to fully analyze this spell. You¡¯ve seen it yourself. It¡¯s just a simple low-rank spell, but the profound magic I just drew consumed all of my divine power.¡±

    Everyone was shocked. They no longer looked at the magic tower casually. Instead, they were astonished.

 Chapter 73 - The Start of War

    <h4>Chapter 73: The Start of War</h4>

    Just as Li Xiang and the others were trying out the effects of the Magic Tower, the Myriad World was also discussing this once-in-a-thousand-year ¡°genius¡±.

    In a certain resplendent pce, a middle-aged man dressed in imperial robes was calmly looking at the ministers who were discussing amongst themselves.

    ¡°Your Majesty, Li Xiang did not explicitly indicate that he belongs to a particr faction. We must do our best to rope him in. The intelligence obtained by the secret intelligence department shows that although the Myriad World¡¯s Country Lords Guild had a conflict with him, the Myriad World¡¯s Country Lord did not have any enmity toward him. It¡¯s just that this person does not seem easy to get along with.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! So what if he¡¯s not easy to get along with? Submit or die!¡±

    ¡°Idiot, all you know is to fight and kill. Don¡¯t you understand how important a person with the title of ¡®Conqueror of a Region¡¯ is to the empire?¡±

    ¡°No matter how useful he is, he¡¯s still a rookie. Who knows, he might have been groomed by some major faction! Moreover, our Haibo Empire is thousands of miles away from him. Even if we were to recruit him, do you think he would be able to make it here alive? If we can¡¯t get it, we can just destroy it!¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Enough! Why are you arguing about everything!¡± Seeing that the ministers had decided to go all out, the middle-aged man in the imperial robe finally spoke.

    When the hall was quiet again, he continued, ¡°Continue to follow up the intelligence. Leon will arrange some benefits for him at the appropriate time. Once it is confirmed that he cannot be recruited, kill him!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±

    ...

    Far away in the Abyss Demon Region, a group of demons who were emitting powerful auras were also discussing Li Xiang.

    ¡°Tell me, what about this little fellow from our demon race?¡±

    ¡°Boss, this kid, Li Xiang, is a pure human. It¡¯s just that his talent race is the demon race.¡±

    ¡°Human? Not necessarily. To be able to awaken his demon talent, he will turn into a demon sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°Then should we help him? The neers this year aren¡¯t simple. It¡¯s said that many major forces are meticulously grooming new people.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the rush? As someone who¡¯s able to obtain ¡®Conqueror of a Region¡¯, even if he¡¯s a neer, he shouldn¡¯t be easy to deal with. We only need to help that kid block the major forces and directly take action.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Boss, you¡¯re right. I really like that kid¡¯s way of doing things. After so many boring years, I can finally move my body.¡±

    ¡°Hehe! Don¡¯t be anxious. After the novice war is over, we¡¯ll be able to see him. A little girl from my race is doing quite well under him. Should I arrange for a few more little girls to go over?¡±

    ¡°Moji, you should at least leave some soup for others when you¡¯re eating meat. You should know that there¡¯s a limit to the number of talents a race can nurture!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I know, but what if that kid only likes our subus race?¡±

    ...

    As time passed, the war horn was getting closer and closer.

    Apart from a few guards, the remaining forces of the lords of Region 0042 were all pushed to the border.

    At the border of Region 0041, Li Xiang had arranged for more than ten lords of medium strength to guard it. Their mission was only to block the valley at the border of Region 0041 to prevent the enemy forces from suddenly charging out.

    As for himself, he brought the remaining forces to the border of Region 0043.

    Due to Li Xiang¡¯s dominance, the center of the border of Region 0043 was filled with his men, while the unspecialized lords were arranged on the two wings and behind to act as support.

    After all, a team only needed one voice to speak.

    [Region-wide Broadcast: The Regional War is about to begin. Region lords, please get ready. 5... 4... 3... 2... 1... the regional war has officially started!]

    The moment the war began, a spatial door appeared between the two camps.

    Li Xiang hurriedly clicked to check.

    [Portal: (Opens for a limited time during the regional war)]

    [To garrison: Yes/No]

    Li Xiang clicked no and instantly understood. It seemed that the portal was prepared for the enemy to quickly teleport to the inner region of Region 0042.

    The region near the portal would definitely form a huge meat grinder in this war.

    Gazing at Region 0043, Li Xiang raised the Commander¡¯s Sword in his hand and shouted at the moment he activated the characteristic, ¡°Attack!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Li Xiang took the lead and charged toward the enemy¡¯s position.

    In the temporarymand center of Region 0043, a few powerful lords were observing the situation on the battlefield.

    When they saw Li Xiang charging out carelessly with his long sword in his hand, they allughed out loud.

    ¡°The idiot at the front is Li Xiang? I thought he was a powerful person, but it turns out he¡¯s just a lucky idiot!¡±

    ¡°He must be out of his mind. How could themander-in-chief rush out to his death right after the battle started!¡±

    ¡°The war is stable this time. Everyone, since themander-in-chief hase out, let¡¯s at least express our gratitude and directly send the sharp knife troops to destroy him!¡±

    ¡°Yes, good!¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and finish this boring war game. The concubines in the castle are still waiting for me!¡±

    At this moment, they had already determined that this was like a child¡¯s y battle.

    After sending out a portion of their elites, they returned to their own region one after another, waiting for arge-scale invasion.

    On the battlefield, Subus Lilith and Demon Hunter apanied Li Xiang as they charged forward.

    ¡°Lord, isn¡¯t it too dangerous for you to do this?¡± Lilith asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. My strength has increased too quickly. I need to test out how I am in a real battle,¡± Li Xiang replied.

    Although she was still a little worried, seeing that Li Xiang was so determined, Lilith could not persuade him. She could only protect Li Xiang even more carefully.

    After receiving the reward, Li Xiang had once fought against Lilith alone.

    Without the addition of various attributes, Lilith¡¯s attack reached a terrifying 7,600 points.

    Such a high attack only dealt around 100 damage to Li Xiang, who was at his full status.

    Li Xiang firmly believed that there was absolutely no one on the battlefield that could instantly kill him.

    This was what Li Xiang relied on for his bold charge.

    The two camps were getting closer and closer, and soon, they were going to engage in closebat.

    At this moment, in Camp 0043, a wide passage split open from the middle, and waves of smoke and dust rushed towards the front of the formation.

    Li Xiang¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw this scene. He quickly turned around and whispered a few words.

    Lilith hesitated for a moment and went to make arrangements.

    A cold smile appeared on the corner of Li Xiang¡¯s mouth. Without hesitation, he sped up again and charged toward the other party.

    Thousands of wolf cavalrymen riding on giant wolves arrived quickly in front of Li Xiang with smoke and dust.

    They stared at Li Xiang with bloodthirsty eyes as if the person in front of them had be fish meat on a chopping board.

    However, what they did not expect was that the human in front of them did not dodge. Instead, he raised his shield and shed down with his sword.

    Puff...

    In just a single exchange, the wolf cavalryman that was charging at the front, along with his giant wolf, was split into two by Li Xiang. The first kill on the battlefield was taken down.

    The wolf cavalries were stunned. The lords behind them were stunned. The surrounding soldiers of Region 0043 were stunned.

    However, Li Xiang and his subordinates were not stunned.

    Li Xiang brandished his sword even faster, and his subordinates howled as they charged into the local camp.

 Chapter 74 - Sudden Change on the Battlefield

    <h4>Chapter 74: Sudden Change on the Battlefield</h4>

    What made the lords of Region 0043 even more incredulous was yet toe.

    After a short moment of stupor, as if stimted by the blood in front of them, the eyes of the wolf cavalry soldiers charging at the front began to fill with blood, and their breathing became rough. The orc¡¯s fierce attitude was fully disyed.

    They were no longer afraid but rushed toward Li Xiang without caring about their own safety.

    In their opinion, they had several thousands of men, so no matter how high the opponent¡¯s attack was, as long as each of them shed out, the human in front of them would be chopped into minced meat.

    -1... 1... Block... 1... Block... 1... 1...

    A series of unbreakable damage numbers appeared on Li Xiang¡¯s head.

    And at Li Xiang¡¯s feet, there were already more than ten dead bodies of the wolf cavalry soldiers.

    The wolf cavalry soldiers, who had always been sessful, had really kicked an iron te this time. A trace of fear appeared on their faces.

    The war had just begun, but it had already be a huge meat grinder.

    In just ten minutes, the bodies of the soldiers from both sides at the front of the battlefield had formed a wall of corpses that was about three meters tall.

    However, judging from the clothes of the corpses, most of them were soldiers from Region 0043.

    The frontline was slowly advancing towards Region 0043.

    At this moment, the big shots of Region 0043 were panicking. They had never expected the war to develop like this.

    ......

    They all left their own garrison region and rushed toward the temporarymand center.

    The scene once again shifted to Li Xiang¡¯s position. The wolf cavalry soldiers who were charging at the front had already suffered heavy casualties. They had no choice but to make way for the remaining elites at the back.

    At this time, Li Xiang was fighting against the orc berserkers, who were known as the divine weapon of war of the orc race.

    These berserkers had just arrived on the battlefield when they activated their Berserk skills.

    With their attributes fully activated, their attack was like a raging storm, and their momentum was magnificent.

    A series of double-digit damage floated above Li Xiang¡¯s head. Even though he was like a blood bull, it was still somewhat difficult for him to parry.

    Li Xiang, who had achieved his goal of testing his strength, no longer continued to fight. He stopped in his tracks and blocked the attack from the opposite side.

    His action seemed to be a signal.

    Waves of demonic aura rose, and the terrifying pressure unique to the demon race rushed toward the front of the battlefield.

    This was a night demon puppet legion led by the Subus Lilith.

    [Night Demon Puppet] (Elite Unit)

    Quality: A

    Race: Demon

    Growth Rate: 7

    Level: 6

    Magic Attack: 1,420-2010

    Defense: 230

    HP: 8,000

    Skills...

    [Eternal Night] (Passive): HP regeneration increases by 200% in the dark.

    [Void Transformation]: Body reincarnated into the void, immune to all physical attacks, magic damage increases by 200%.

    A day ago, Li Xiang had considered for a long time before finally choosing the Night Demon Puppets as the surprise weapon in this war.

    Facing the magic-retarded orc warriors, the immunity to physical attacks after activating skills was like a god-like existence.

    Under the leadership of Subus Lilith, the 200,000 Night Demon Puppets legion was like a sharp awl, ruthlessly piercing into the enemy¡¯s camp.

    The gap was getting bigger and bigger, and it would not be long before it pierced through the enemy camp.

    Under the huge battle results, the morale of the soldiers under Li Xiang was high. Although the casualties were still heavy, they were still fearless and bravely killed the enemy.

    The soldiers of Region 0043 were the exact opposite. Theirrades fell one by one, and they almost lost their desire to fight due to fear. As they put up a perfunctory resistance, they retreated to their own camp.

    At this moment, the lords of Region 0043 who had just gathered werepletely flustered.

    A battle that seemed easy to them had turned into a one-sided defeat due to carelessness.

    ¡°Retreat! Retreat quickly!¡±

    Facing huge losses, the lords who were worried about the defense of their territories retreated.

    They shouted as they led their personal guards to retreat towards their own territories.

    ¡°Fools!¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    ¡°Stop them!¡±

    ¡°Those who retreat will die!¡±

    Hearing that their lords were retreating, the lords who were still discussing how to form a counterattack changed expressions.

    However, even after killing a few lords who were retreating, the situation of being defeated could not be salvaged.

    The defeated army retreated like a tide.

    The battle line advanced quickly.

    Very quickly, after taking down thest enemy near the teleportation formation, Region 0042 took over the entire border region.

    ¡°Stop chasing, establish a defensive position, and clean up the battlefield. Especially those corpses, no matter which side they are from, we have to stab them!¡±

    Li Xiang gave an iprehensible order.

    The warriors who stopped the pursuit were stunned for a moment, then turned their angry gazes in the direction of Li Xiang.

    In their understanding, corpses were thest proof of a person¡¯s existence in the world.

    The dead should be released, not desecrated.

    Unlike other random armies, the Demon Legion that Li Xiang had recruited immediately stopped the pursuit after hearing the lord¡¯s order, turning around to finish off the surrounding corpses.

    One stab to the chest, one stab to the heart, and one stab to the brain.

    The sound of popping could be heard continuously.

    The reason why this order was given was that during the initial investigation of the battlefield, undead figures had been discovered here.

    ording to the Eye Demon, the best way to prevent necromancers from summoning corpses was to destroy the hearts and skulls of the corpses.

    Corpses that had their hearts destroyed would not be summoned to be zombies.

    Corpses that had their skulls broken would not be turned into skeleton soldiers.

    ...

    ¡°Hmph, I really don¡¯t know what Li Xiang is thinking. He doesn¡¯t even understand the logic of taking advantage of the situation to pursue the enemy!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother about him. Region 0042 has already be his world. We need to take advantage of this war to think about the future.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m more interested in Region 0041. Compared to Region 0043, which produces orcs, I prefer the various elves from Region 0041.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t want to go? Let¡¯s not talk about that stronghold for now. When the regional war was announced, Li Xiang sealed off our border with

    Region 0041. We can¡¯t leave even if we want to.¡±

    ¡°F*ck, does he really think that heaven is the boss and he¡¯s the second?¡±

    ¡°Alright, stopining. The situation is great. Let¡¯s attack quickly and take down a piece of territory.¡±

    The lords who did not submit to Li Xiang grumbled as they chased after the defeated army.

    Rumble...

    Woo...

    Suddenly, the ground began to shake, and a cold wind blew in the air.

    Wherever the cold wind passed, everyone on the frontlines shivered.

    A sense of disgust that came from the depths of their souls arose.

    ¡°It¡¯s the undead!¡±

    The knowledgeable Eye Demon cried out in surprise. With a wave of his arm, a huge map appeared in front.

    They did not notice anything unusual on the battlefield. Now that the battlefield had shrunk into a map, they immediately noticed something amiss.

    ¡°This is... the great summoning array of the undead!¡±

    As a high-rank mage, Isabe¡¯s face immediately turned pale when she saw the circle that covered the entire front line.

    ¡°Necromancers, there are necromancers here. Find them!¡±

    Li Xiang shouted and stared in the direction of the battlefield.

    The earth was still shaking, and the disgusting aura in the air was getting stronger and stronger.

    Millions of soldiers were quickly stabbing the corpses while looking for the necromancers that the lord mentioned.

 Chapter 75 - The Appearance of the Undead

    <h4>Chapter 75: The Appearance of the Undead</h4>

    In the temporarymand center, Li Xiang frowned.

    At this moment, he was very conflicted. He did not want to give up on the teleportation array that he had taken down with great casualties.

    But if he did not give up, he would immediately be surrounded by a sea of undead.

    It was up to him to decide whether he should fight to the death or retreat and regroup.

    Crack... crack...

    Crack...

    On the battlefield, the corpses that were lying on the ground that had not been stabbed suddenly changed.

    Some of the corpses twisted their bodies and opened their pale eyes while cracking sounds wereing out of their mouths.

    Some of the corpses¡¯ muscles rotted and fell off. Revealing the white bones that were stained with blood.

    What was even more terrifying was the illusory shadow that slowly rose from the corpses.

    ¡°Oh my God! The corpse has transformed. Run!¡±

    ¡°Ugh! So disgusting... ugh...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die. I don¡¯t want to be such a terrifying monster!¡±

    ......

    ¡°Lord, please let us retreat!¡±

    The warriors of Region 0042 who had never seen the birth of undead creatures quickly lost their high fighting spirit in a short period of time.

    The Demon Legion that Li Xiang had summoned was slightly better. They were still carrying out the mission of finding the necromancer and stabbing the corpses.

    However, it could be felt that their movements were no longer fast. Their bodies were subconsciously moving away from the mutated corpse.

    ¡°Damn it, where is it? It¡¯s impossible for the necromancer to control the summoning array remotely.¡±

    Li Xiang raised his head and looked at the sky.

    In the sky, there was only the ck Wing Demon Legion that was constantly circling.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing in the sky, there¡¯s nothing on the battlefield, could it be...¡±

    Li Xiang, who was mumbling, suddenly looked down at the ground. The excitement in his eyes shed before it turned into ruthlessness.

    He roared and issued another order.

    ¡°Everyone, listen up. Quickly destroy the mutated corpses around you. The rest of you, attack the ground with all your might!¡±

    The soldiers were stunned at first when they heard the confusing order, but then they suddenly understood.

    They raised the weapons in their hands one after another. After they jumped up high, the weapons that contained all kinds of power heavily hit the ground.

    The messy attack made Li Xiang frown.

    ¡°Listen to my order, attack collectively... three... two... one... Attack!¡±

    Rumble...

    With a huge rumble, the ground at the border sunk by a few centimeters.

    ¡°Three... two... one... Attack!¡±

    Rumble...

    After several attacks, the ground cracked like a spider web.

    Woo... woo...

    The moment the crack appeared, an even denser cold wind gushed out from the crack.

    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s indeed a group of gophers!¡± Li Xiang snorted.

    Attack after attack, the entire area sank down to nearly a meter.

    Rumble...

    Finally, an area copsed, revealing arge pit that was several meters deep.

    In the cracks at the bottom of the pit, ck blood seeped out, and the violent cold wind in that region dissipated.

    ¡°Huzzah... Huzzah... Long live the Lord!¡±

    The warriors in the copsed area cheered, praising the great lord.

    The other regions bombarded the ground with even more strength after seeing this scene.

    Half an hourter, the huge summoning array on the mappletely disappeared.

    Other than the pungent smell of blood and residual stench, there was no other repulsive smell in the air.

    ...

    A group of mysterious people in ck cloaks were standing on a hill that was dozens of kilometers away from the battlefield.

    Not far from them, the big shots of Region 0043 pointed at the mysterious person.

    ¡°Pat, when you set the n, you said it would be foolproof. What do you have to say now?¡±

    The one who spoke was a burly man from Region 0043.

    ¡°Oh? What do you want me to say?¡± A cold voice came from the mysterious person¡¯s cloak.

    ¡°Hmph, the cooperation was initiated by your Region 0044. Now that our region has suffered heavy losses, shouldn¡¯t you give us an exnation?¡± The burly man¡¯s tone was full of anger.

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± A slightly immature voice could be heard among the mysterious people.

    He walked forward and pointed in the direction of the border, shouting angrily, ¡°Do you know how many resources are needed for such arge array? I¡¯m afraid that even if you sell your entire Region 0043, you won¡¯t be able to exchange for that array!¡±

    ¡°Alright, Chen Ming, there¡¯s no need to say this to them.¡±

    The mysterious person who had spoken earlier stopped hispanion, turned to the burly man, and said, ¡°It¡¯s either we start the war or listen to mymand. If it wasn¡¯t for the idiots on your side this time, the war wouldn¡¯t have ended so quickly.¡±

    He paused for a moment, and his tone became even colder as he said, ¡°I believe that you have some understanding of our strength. If it were a normal district war, we wouldn¡¯t think it would be very difficult to take you down. As for what to do next, it¡¯s entirely up to you.¡±

    The burly man fell silent. While he was dissatisfied with the unyielding attitude of these undead lords, he was also secretly wary of the other party and the forces behind them.

    Seeing the burly man fall silent, the mysterious person nodded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back and defend. The game has just started. No wonder the empire wanted me to test out Li Xiang from Region 0042. He is indeed a formidable opponent. Hmph, but he will definitely be my stepping stone to sess!¡±

    As the mysterious person finished speaking, the sound of bones breaking could be heard from within the cloak.

    Just like that, a group of cloaked men copsed in front of the big shots from Region 0043.

    The burly man stepped forward in surprise and lifted the ck cloaks that were scattered on the ground.

    What entered their eyes was not a single human figure but broken bones.

    Hiss...

    The big shots sucked in a breath of cold air, their faces filled with disbelief.

    They had never expected that the people who had been working with them were actually bone substitutes.

    ...

    Just as they gained a firm foothold at the border, thousands of the Eye Demon¡¯s clones spread out to scout and infiltrate.

    In the temporarymand center, Li Xiang and many of his subordinates summarized the gains and losses of their first battle.

    ¡°ording to our preliminary statistics, 1.6 million of our various soldiers died in this battle, and 2.4 million were heavily injured and lost theirbat strength. There are a remaining 13 million soldiers.

    ¡°After investigation, the majority of the casualties were caused by the chaos after the undead summoning array was activated.¡±

    Subus Lilith gave a brief report on the battle losses.

    Li Xiang, on the other hand, was sitting on the main seat and knocking on the table with a gloomy expression.

    The subordinates under Li Xiang¡¯smand were ashamed.

    If they had carried out the country lord¡¯s orders meticulously, the battle losses would not have been so great.

    As for those lords who did not submit to Li Xiang, they avoided his gaze and did not dare to look directly at Li Xiang.

    Most of these soldiers were their own.

    In the beginning, they were in charge of support, but after the enemy was defeated, they charged to the front.

    On one hand, they faced the desperate battle of the defeated enemy. On the other hand, they fought against the summoned undead creatures.

    When they could not hold off the sea of undead soldiers, they led the undead to charge into the frontline that they had just upied and did not have time to reorganize.

    ¡°This is our first time fighting together. We all know what¡¯s good and what¡¯s bad. I don¡¯t want to pursue who¡¯s responsible. If wemit another crime, we¡¯ll kill them in front of us!¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s words were filled with killing intent, and his gaze was fixed on the unspecialized lords.

 Chapter 76 - Danger Approaching

    <h4>Chapter 76: Danger Approaching</h4>

    Three dayster.

    Li Xiang used a fortress to surround the two teleportation arrays.

    Countless pieces of information were sent back from the Eye Demon.

    After a few days of observation, Li Xiang ssified the lords who had submitted to him.

    Those who were good at leading troops and fighting were ssified as generals. Those who were good at internal affairs left their troops behind. The lords were sent back to Region 0042 to handle internal affairs.

    As for those who were quick-witted, they would be assigned to the Eye Demon to help him analyze all sorts of information.

    Just like that, a simple empire was born after a war.

    Li Xiang, who had saved a lot of energy, ced all his energy into the various soldier types.

    The first battle had shown him many ws.

    The various soldier types fought on their own, and there was no cooperation at all. He believed that the overall strength of the army would increase by at least 30%.

    ¡°Country Lord, this is the investigation data.¡±

    The Eye Demon handed over a thick stack of data.

    Li Xiang put down his work and started to read the data.

    The Eye Demon exined from the side.

    The introduction of the lord of Region 0043 and the current distribution of the army was very simple. There were only a dozen pages.

    The rest was all about investigating the appearance of the undead on the battlefield.

    ¡°Other than having arge number of soldiers, Region 0043 doesn¡¯t have anything outstanding about it. Their organization is quite scattered and doesn¡¯t pose much of a threat to us.¡±

    ¡°And the intelligence reports indicate that only Region 0044 produces undead in the nearby area servers. Moreover, the intelligence reports indicate that there are norge-scale troops stationed at the border between Region 0043 and Region 0044.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Li Xiang let out a soft gasp of surprise and guessed, ¡°You¡¯re saying that it¡¯s very likely that the two regions have already joined forces?¡±

    ¡°Yes, otherwise, it would be hard to exin why there would be an undead legion within the territory of Region 0043. Moreover, the people of Region 0044 seem to be very low-key and have almost no contact with the outside world. The only information they have is useless information that they spent a lot of money to buy.¡±

    Seeing that Li Xiang was deep in thought, the Eye Demon slowly retreated, leaving Li Xiang to think alone.

    ¡°Eye Demon, how do you think they managed to sneak into the border without being noticed?¡±

    After pondering for a long time, Li Xiang finally asked the question in his heart. However, when he looked up, he realized that the Eye Demon had already left.

    With a bitter smile, Li Xiang opened the auction tform.

    He casually picked up a teapot beside him to edit the transaction information.

    [Listing: Exquisite Teapot]

    [Grade: None]

    [Starting Price: 1,000,000 gold soli]

    [Fixed Price: 3,000,000 gold soli]

    [Auctioneer: Li Xiang]

    As soon as the goods were listed, the trading chat channel became lively again.

    ¡°A big shot is indeed a big shot. When you be famous, it feels like a robbery when you¡¯re selling something.¡±

    ¡°Maybe this teapot is an antique used by the imperial family of some empire 10,000 years ago!¡±

    ¡°Hehe... are antiques valuable in the Myriad World? Several old monsters have lived for thousands of years. Who knows if they¡¯ve lived for 10,000 years?¡±

    ¡°Are you serious? You must be lying!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, I can only say that your realm is too low, and you are not qualified toe into contact with that level.¡±

    ¡°Keep bragging. You can keep bragging. The ox in the sky is flying!¡±

    ¡°Darn it, are you courting death? If you have the guts to send out the coordinates, see how I will destroy you!¡±

    ¡°Region 0178, Gulf State,e!¡±

    ¡°F*ck, you are still a newbie. When you leave the newbie vige, I will destroy you at the first moment!¡±

    Li Xiang was speechless and filled with admiration towards those who mingled on the chat channel.

    At any time, the keyboard warrior was an existence that would challenge anyone the moment they disagreed.

    Beep...

    [A message from Jian Suyan, please check.]

    Li Xiang smiled slightly. The ¡°know-it-all¡± person had sent a message.

    ¡°Have you prepared the gold soli needed for the ¡®Religion¡¯ information?¡±

    ¡°No, I already have some preliminary clues regarding religion. After I try it out, I¡¯ll look for you to buy follow-up clues if I can¡¯t make it through.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Do you already have an idea? Not bad! Then why did you look for me this time?¡±

    ¡°I want to buy information about the undead race in Region 0044.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we can¡¯t do business with each other this time!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have any news about them? No wonder my intelligence says they¡¯re very mysterious.¡±

    ¡°No, I have a certain understanding of them. But in order not to cause unnecessary trouble for me, I can¡¯t sell you their information. But I can tell you for free that Region 0044 has a very strong background.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you!¡±

    After ending the call, Li Xiang became even more frustrated.

    However, he had no choice but to shoot the arrow. Since the war had already started, there was no room for retreat.

    Thinking up to this point, Li Xiang found the lords to arrange the next battle.

    Half a dayter, Li Xiang¡¯s army split into three groups and headed straight for the three strongest territories in Region 0044.

    It was as if they had been stunned by the terrifying status of the Li Xiang Alliance Army during the battle at the border, so they did not have much strength to fight back. Hence, the Li Xiang Alliance Army quickly reached its predetermined location.

    During this period of time, they did not see any traces of the undead. It was as if they had once again disappeared from Region 0043.

    Through interrogating the captured lords, they only knew that on the eve of the war, there was a small group of skeleton soldiers wandering around the frontlines. As for where they came from, they did not know.

    However, Li Xiang firmly believed that that strange undead must be hiding somewhere, preparing to give him a fatal blow.

    ...

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m very lucky. I didn¡¯t expect my opponent to be you. Don¡¯t think that just because you won the battle at the border, it means that you will win for sure.¡±

    ¡°Mad Lion Country Lord, I have heard of you. You are a very powerful lord. You have about five million soldiers under yourmand. Among them, the Three-Headed Fire Lion is very powerful.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not bad either! Your snake demon soldiers move like the wind. They are able to sneak attacks without fail. Moreover, theirbat strength is already very powerful. If we join forces, we can definitely make the Demon Country suffer a great loss.¡±

    In a luxurious pce, more than ten country lords of different strengths gathered together. Their expressions were filled with excitement.

    To them, being able to defeat the Demon Country was a victory.

    Moreover, with the help of the undead race, victory was within reach.

    However, in another secret and spacious room, only four or five people were chatting.

    Two of them who were wearing hoods had already taken off their hoods, revealing their true appearances.

    One of them was tall and handsome, but his face was pale and without any color. His eyes did not have sclera, and they were pitch-ck. He looked very strange.

    However, the most eye-catching thing was the two sharp teeth on the corner of his mouth. From this, one could tell that this person was a vampire, and they called themselves vampires.

    The other one looked like a pretty little boy. He had white hair, but his eyes were blood-red.

    As for the three people on the other side, one was a feminine man. The charming man was Miyamoto Sakuragi, the country lord of the Cherry Blossom Country, and the handsome blonde man was John, the country lord of the Divine Hawk Kingdom, thest burly man with a big beard was Joseph of the War Bear Country.

    Miyamoto Sakuragi was the first to speak. He smiled sweetly and asked, ¡°I am the country lord of the Cherry Blossom Country, Miyamoto Sakuragi. May I know your names, My Lords?¡±

    The vampire man revealed an elegant smile, but there was disdain in his eyes.

    These humans had always been food in their eyes. They were no different from animals like chickens, ducks, pigs, and dogs in the eyes of humans.

    Yet, Miyamoto Sakuragi looked very feminine. His every move carried a disgusting charm. Even though he had lived for a long time and was used to seeing all kinds of people, he still felt nauseous.

    However, the temperament and habits that he had developed over the years made him restrain his emotions. He said indifferently, ¡°You can call me Baron Victor!¡±

    The pretty little boy said in a serious tone, ¡°You can call me Lord Tiancheng!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Lord?

    Such a pretty little boy said that he was a lord in a serious tone?

    A strange look shed across the eyes of the three human country lords, including Miyamoto Sakuragi.

 Chapter 77 - The Objective of the Undead

    <h4>Chapter 77: The Objective of the Undead</h4>

    The young man, Lord Tiancheng, was very dissatisfied with the three¡¯s reactions. A stern look shed across his eyes.

    Even so, after this dissatisfied expression was reflected, it made him even more adorable. It even made people unable to resist wanting to hug him and show him some affection.

    ¡°Cough! Let¡¯s get down to business!¡±

    The vampire Victor felt that the atmosphere was a little strange.

    Although Lord Tiancheng looked young, there was a special reason. In reality, he was older than the vampires. He definitely could not let these ignorant humans offend Lord Tiancheng. Otherwise, the consequences would be hard to predict.

    He remembered that the powerful country lord who had offended Lord Tiancheng previously had now be a corpse. He was suppressed under Lord Tiancheng¡¯s throne, and his head was even made into a handrail.

    Miyamoto Sakuragi¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, and he hurriedly said, ¡°Lord Tiancheng, please forgive us. These two fellows haven¡¯t seen much of the world. Please don¡¯t mind!¡±

    Lord Tiancheng lightly hummed in acknowledgment. Suddenly, he felt that this effeminate male was much more pleasing to the eye.

    ¡°The Demon Country has now upied three territories in Region 0043. It has be the bridgehead for the invasion of this area. How are you going to defend against the follow-up attack?¡±

    Miyamoto Sakuragi asked in surprise, ¡°Lord, by asking this, do you not intend to continue providing support to us?¡±

    Lord Tiancheng said calmly, ¡°There will be support, but it will take time to mobilize manpower. Moreover, it won¡¯t be done just by randomly sending an army over. Do you think that a country war is just a game? People will die in war.¡±

    Hearing this, Miyamoto Sakuragi could not help but curse in his heart.

    ¡°Can undead be considered human? Won¡¯t they be able to resurrect even if they die? Do we still need to talk about strategies?¡±

    Even though he cursed in his heart, what came out of his mouth was, ¡°My Lords, so what are your ns?¡±

    ¡°We will send another batch of troops over, but the timing of the attack will depend on your performance. If you are useless, then the undead race will not let their own troops be cannon fodder. If you guys can obtain a certain advantage or battle results, we will naturally not be stingy with our assistance.¡±

    Duba let out two dryughs. He had clearly understood the meaning of Lord Tiancheng.

    It meant that if there was any benefit, everyone would get it. If there were difficulties, everyone would bear it themselves!

    ¡°How can this be called assistance?¡±

    Rev stood up with a loud sound and asked with a furious expression.

    However, Lord Tiancheng¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He just looked at the three of them indifferently.

    Victor, the vampire, smiled elegantly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, the three of you. Since we have already interfered, how can we just stand aside and do nothing? However, your previous performance should at least give us some confidence, right? Trust is mutual. We made a move earlier to express our sincerity, but your battle results didn¡¯t reflect your strength. This is very difficult to handle!¡±

    Victor¡¯s words were like needles hidden in cotton. He spoke calmly, but in the ears of the three people, the meaning was still the same. There was no change. At most, it was a little tactful.

    Duba stretched out his hand and pulled Rev to sit down. Only then did he turn his head and say, ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll wait and see. We¡¯ll look forward to the arrival of the undead army.¡±

    Tiancheng nodded slightly and got up to leave first.

    Victor, who was behind him, even bowed. He was being respectful.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Rev smashed his fist onto the table, and he said angrily, ¡°They actually have the nerve to say that we¡¯re not strong enough? F*ck, if it wasn¡¯t for the two of them asking us to cooperate with them, would we have lost? Now they¡¯re ming us. This is ridiculous!¡±

    Duba frowned and said, ¡°Then what can you do? We¡¯re sandwiched between the undead race and the Demon Country. Neither of them is easy to deal with. We can either submit to the Demon Country and be its subordinate, or we can submit to the undead race and be the undead. We have no other choice.¡±

    ¡°These undead races don¡¯t have good intentions!¡±

    Miyamoto Sakuragi said calmly.

    Duba and Rev turned their heads to look.

    ¡°Did you notice something?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you guys find it strange? If the undead race really joined forces with us, even if we can¡¯t defeat the Demon Country, we can still protect ourselves. But they didn¡¯t do it. Instead, they made us take action. They hid behind us and waited for an opportunity to take action.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? They want us and the Demon Country to suffer heavy losses. In the end, they will reap the benefits. If you can¡¯t even see that, then why are you still the country lord? Go back and set up a stall to sell power pills!¡±

    Duba sneered and said, ¡°So what if we can see through it?¡±

    Miyamoto Sakuragi stood up and said in a casual tone, ¡°Naturally, we¡¯ll have to rely on our own methods. I want to go back and think about it carefully. Suit yourselves!¡±

    After saying that, his body swayed as he left.

    ¡°This damn sissy!¡± Rev cursed in dissatisfaction.

    Duba also stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go too! The appearance of the undead race would definitely make the Demon Country suspicious, and it should notunch another attack in the near future. We can make use of this time to make better preparations.¡±

    In fact, Duba was not confident about this at all, and his heart was even filled with pessimistic thoughts.

    But it was impossible to make him kneel down like that.

    ¡°No matter what, I have to struggle for a while. If I really can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll just surrender! As for turning into an undead, I¡¯m not interested at all.¡±

    Although the undead race was very powerful, Duba had his own unique understanding of living.

    Rev watched as Duba left, and his gaze gradually became deep.

    ...

    At the border between Region 0043 and Region 0042.

    Li Xiang was listening to Subus Alice¡¯s report in a slightly shabby hall.

    ¡°We lost 33,000 troops in this battle, most of which were the troops of other suzerains. After all, the quality of their troops isn¡¯t high. Only their numbers are worth mentioning.

    ¡°If they didn¡¯t act with us, at least half of them would have died. At this level of casualties, they are all very satisfied and have noints.¡±

    Li Xiang nodded his head lightly and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Other than that, the resources in the three territories that we have upied have been counted. The total amount of grain is about 300,000 tons, and all kinds of mineral resources are about six million tons. Other than that, some local products are not very valuable. The quantity is also not much. They are dispensable to us.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s still no news of the undead race?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Alice lowered her head in shame.

    Li Xiang pinched his chin and suddenly let out a chuckle.

    Subus Alice raised her head in surprise and looked over.

    ¡°It shows how powerful the undead race is as my information channel doesn¡¯t dare to sell any information rted to them. A mere region can¡¯t have such a deterrent force.¡±

    Subus Alice nodded and said, ¡°Perhaps, Region 0044 is the representative of the undead race here?¡±

    Li Xiang shook his head and said, ¡°No, no matter how powerful the undead race is, under the supervision of the system, they can¡¯t provide much help, let alone intimidate. Don¡¯t forget, we also have the support of the Abyss Demon Race!¡±

 Chapter 78 - The Demon Countryâ€™s Response

    <h4>Chapter 78: The Demon Country¡¯s Response</h4>

    Actually, Li Xiang did not feel any sense of belonging to the demon race. However, the demon race¡¯sbat strength was indeed powerful, and they were his only talent. He could not give up on them.

    From the other non-demon subordinates he had subdued, it could be seen that whether it was Isabe or the various elves, he yearned for beauty in his heart.

    As for demons, other than the subus, what else could be considered beautiful?

    It was already good enough that they were not ugly.

    ¡°Does the country lord mean that the undead race of Region 0044 has an even greater force behind them?¡±

    Li Xiang shook his head slightly and said, ¡°It should be that they have upied more territory than just Region 0044. Although I don¡¯t know how they did it, it is obvious that their power is stronger and bigger.¡±

    Alice took a deep breath and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it will be even more difficult for us to upy Region 0043. We might even be swallowed by the undead.¡±

    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s why I¡¯m very concerned about the information about the undead. But obviously, they have also made a move to keep their information confidential.¡± A strange look shed across Li Xiang¡¯s eyes. ¡°But it¡¯s precisely for this that such enemies are interesting.¡±

    Li Xiang had never taken those enemies he had met before to heart. Even if their foundations were deep, so what if they had many soldiers?

    For the sake of some insignificant benefits, they were arrogant enough to provoke and make enemies everywhere. Such people were born to be cannon fodder.

    Although this was a tough nut to crack, it was interesting to gnaw on it.

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes shed with wisdom as he slowly said, ¡°Withdraw the armies of the other lords and let them return to their own territories.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ......

    Alice was a little confused, but she still replied immediately, ¡°Yes!¡±

    She gave a few orders but did not leave immediately.

    ¡°Withdraw our own armies too!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    They had finally upied such a bridgehead, and now Li Xiang was nning to give up?

    Li Xiang said softly, ¡°Do you think that the undead race is taking action to help the country lords of Region 0043 resist our attack?¡±

    Alice shook her head but still said, ¡°Perhaps, these country lords have brought out enough resources or treasures to tempt the undead race?¡±

    ¡°With the power and heritage of the undead, so what if they have good treasures? Wouldn¡¯t they snatch what they can¡¯t get? We¡¯re in the middle of a regional war now, so it¡¯s reasonable to attack each other. We don¡¯t need a reason. As long as we¡¯re strong enough, we can snatch whatever we want.¡±

    Alice blinked her beautiful big eyes and nodded. She had to admit this.

    ¡°So, do you still think that the undead wants to help the country lords of Region 0043 defend against our attack?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so! When they want to annex Region 0043, they wanted to annex Region 0042 as well. Aren¡¯t they too ambitious?¡±

    ¡°If they have the power, they naturally have to match the corresponding ambition.¡±

    ¡°Then, Country Lord, are you withdrawing your army to allow Region 0043 to be annexed?¡±

    ¡°Of course not! Think about it. Without our threat, the country lords of Region 0043 wouldn¡¯t need the undead¡¯s support. Do you think the undead¡¯s army would obediently withdraw?¡±

    ¡°Hiss! Country Lord, you¡¯re retreating to advance. Do you want them to fight each other?¡±

    Li Xiang sighed softly and said, ¡°Although we are very strong, our chances of winning are not high against two regions and an unknown undead race. Since that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll let them fight first and see how strong the undead race is.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think the country lords of Region 0043 are willing to be part of the undead race, right? It¡¯s also possible that the undead has very long lifespans or even immortality in disguise. It¡¯s very likely that some perverted people will agree.

    ¡°But no matter what, if the undead race wants to take down Region 0043, they must show off their methods and strength.¡±

    Alice nodded with a smile.

    But then she said with some doubt, ¡°Even so, we don¡¯t have to give up on the three pieces of territory! If we keep it, once the undead fight with the people of Region 0043, we¡¯ll be able to get more information. Isn¡¯t it better to just sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight?¡±

    ¡°Of course not! If it were you, when you see that the original enemy isn¡¯t attacking and the undead isn¡¯t leaving, it¡¯s easy to think of a n.

    ¡°We have to put on a show. We should just give up these three territories and return to Region 0042 so that they can take over this ce again. Only in this way can they be at ease and be wary and suspicious of the undead.

    ¡°Only when there are no worries will they be at ease to fight the undead!¡±

    ¡°What if the undead also give up Region 0043?¡±

    Li Xiang smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s good too! We¡¯ll just go to another region first. There¡¯s not only Region 0043 next to us. There¡¯s Region 0033 to the north, Region 0023 to the south, and Region 0041 to the west. We can fight any way we want.

    ¡°But even so, I still want to take down Region 0043. Even the undead¡¯s territory.¡±

    Alice smiled andplimented, ¡°The country lord is wise!¡±

    Li Xiang was a little speechless and shook his head. ¡°Hurry up and make the arrangements!¡±

    After Alice left, Li Xiang pondered for a while and called the Eye Demon.

    ¡°Country Lord!¡±

    ¡°Mhm! I¡¯ll arrange a mission for you. Leave some of your clones to hide in Region 0043, and mainly pay attention to the movements of the country lords and the undead. Hide well, and don¡¯t be discovered by others.¡±

    The Eye Demon didn¡¯t ask why. After leaving, he immediately began to carry out his orders.

    After that, he summoned the leader of the Vine Whisker Demon and asked him to leave a portion of the Vine Whisker Demons behind. He asked them to dig a secret chamber dozens of meters underground and set up amunication circle inside, and he also prepared several backup exits.

    When it came to digging pits, it was easy for the Vine Whisker Demon to do it. In less than a day, five secret tunnels of different lengths were dug, enough for the Eye Demon to pass through.

    Due to the special rules, the two regions were unable tomunicate instantly, even if it was the Eye Demon¡¯s clone. That was why he had made such arrangements.

    After everything was set up, Li Xiang directly led the Demon Country¡¯s army to retreat through the teleportation array.

    Not long after, the country lords of Region 0043 received the news that the demon army had retreated.

    Instantly, the region channel of Region 0043 was in an uproar.

    ¡°Hahaha, the Demon Country Lord has retreated. He¡¯s scared!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already arrived at the border. There aren¡¯t any soldiers from the Demon Country here. They¡¯ve really retreated.¡±

    ¡°Why? The Demon Country Lord clearly has the advantage. Even if we have the help of the undead race, there¡¯s no need for them to retreat!¡±

    ¡°Perhaps the Demon Country Lord feels that he¡¯s unable to contend against the alliance of our two regions? Since they were unable to win in the end, they might as well retreat as soon as possible to prevent losses. It¡¯s not like they can only attack this area. The other three directions are also fine!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! The Demon Country Lord¡¯s decision is wise and correct. As expected, every single person who can gain a firm foothold in the Myriad World Continent isn¡¯t a simple character.¡±

    The group of country lords almost raised their cups to celebrate. They excitedly discussed and expressed their joy.

 Chapter 79 - Reactions From All Sides

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 79: Reactions From All Sides</h1>

    Suddenly, someone said, ¡°A bunch of idiots, what¡¯s there to be happy about? Did you guys defeat the enemy, or did you guys seize the spoils of war? Now that the Demon Country has left, the undead race is still here. This is a force even stronger than the Demon Country. How are you guys going to send them away?¡±

    The region channel instantly fell silent.

    Everyone could not help but think of an even more terrifying question.

    ¡°This, something is indeed wrong!¡±

    ¡°Something is definitely wrong! The Demon Country¡¯s retreat definitely has no good intentions!¡±

    ¡°Are they trying to see us fight with the undead or something? The undead won¡¯t be fooled, right?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, how naive! If you were in their shoes, would you give up?¡±

    Many of the country lords asked themselves and immediately knew that this was a problem that did not need to be considered.

    As long as the undead were not sincere in helping them, it would be easy to invite the gods but difficult to send them away!

    ¡°F*ck!¡±  (dot)COM

    ¡°Are you trying to take us, Region 0043, as pushovers? Everyone wants to step in! I will never yield!¡±

    ¡°Right! If the undead race wants to stay here and not leave, we will join forces to resist!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°What are you going to use to resist? The Demon Country is not afraid of the undead, but what confidence do we have to say that we are not afraid?¡±

    Someone rational and calm spoke in a somewhat disheartened manner.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    ¡°No matter what, if the undead race refuses to leave, I will go to the Demon Country. At the very least, I will be a subordinate of the Demon Country, and I will still be a human. At most, I will lower my head to one person. At the end of the day, I will still be a good man. If I¡¯m wiped out by the undead, it¡¯ll be difficult to be a human. Unless one of you wants to be an undead!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being an undead? Undead can live forever!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! An undead has no pain, no sense, and there¡¯s also a huge faction supporting you. In this chaotic Myriad World Continent, no matter what, you can still be considered to have survived.¡±

    ¡°All of you, wake up! Do you really think that bing an undead can grant you eternal life? That¡¯s the privilege of a high-rank undead, while a low-rank undead is just cannon fodder!¡±

    ¡­

    Discussions broke out on the region¡¯s forums, with all sorts of opinionsing out.

    As the three strongest country lords of Region 0043, the Cherry Blossom Country Lord, the Divine Hawk Kingdom¡¯s country lord, and the War Bear Country Lord had no choice but to gather together once more.

    However, this time, they did not inform the undead race¡¯s representative.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it! How should we deal with the current situation!¡±

    Duba frowned and said with a pained expression.

    He really did not expect that previously they wanted the Demon Country and the undead race to fight to the death. Even if they had to pay a price in the process, it was not uneptable.  (dot)COM

    However, all the country lords of Region 0043 immediately felt awkward after the Demon Country retreated.

    To ask the undead race to leave at this time?

    Back then, they were the ones who had begged for help. Now that they had nothing to gain, to ask the undead race to leave like this if he were in their shoes, he would probably be angry from embarrassment, right?

    But he could not let the undead race stay either.

    Who knew what this undead race was up to? Without the threat of the Demon Country, it seemed like a good thing, but now, it made the country lords of Region 0043 feel even more insecure.

    This time, Miyamoto Sakuragi¡¯s face was no longer as calm as before. There was a bitter smile on the corner of his mouth, and he sat weakly in the high-back chair, and he said slowly. ¡°I¡¯m sure that the Demon Country Lord has seen the current situation clearly, which is why he has a n to withdraw.¡±

    ¡°With the strength of the Demon Country, he might not be a match for us two regions working together, but it¡¯s impossible for us to take down Region 0042 if we work together. Just crossing the border is an impossible task.¡±

    ¡°This move is really too ruthless. He¡¯s using retreat to advance, directly putting us on the fire and putting us in a dilemma!¡±

    The country lord of the War Bear Country, Rev, shouted in a rough voice, ¡°What are you afraid of? Even if we¡¯re upied by the undead, we¡¯re still the country lord. As long as we¡¯re loyal, it¡¯s fine. It shouldn¡¯t be any different from surrendering to the Demon Country Lord.¡±

    Miyamoto Sakuragi, who was sprawled out on the chair, had a slight glint in his eyes. A smile appeared on his face as he asked curiously, ¡°I heard that it¡¯s all thanks to you, Rev, that we were able to contact the undead this time?¡±

    Revughed and said, ¡°No, I just identally destroyed their of an undead race monster. Who would have thought that the leader of the monsters in thisir would have a treasure that could contact the undead race.¡±

    Miyamoto Sakuragi¡¯s face revealed a look of realization. He nodded and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you should know the attitude of the undead race very well, right? I wonder what the undead race is thinking right now? Will they leave or stay?¡±

    ¡°Cough! This just happened not long ago. How could I possibly know what the undead race is thinking?¡±

    Duba turned his head and gave Rev a deep look. He said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then the undead race¡¯s position should be taken into consideration by Country Lord Rev. It¡¯s very important to get a response as soon as possible!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! This is rted to my own interests. I will definitely be concerned!¡±

    Rev knew that Miyamoto Sakuragi and Duba were very likely to suspect him.

    But even so, he was not afraid at all.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave first!¡±

    Miyamoto Sakuragi and Duba did not try to stop him.

    After Rev disappeared, Miyamoto Sakuragi and Duba looked at each other. For a moment, they did not know what to say.

    ¡°Does this count as inviting a wolf into the house?¡± Miyamoto Sakuragi said with some difort.

    Duba said indifferently, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the undead race¡¯s participation, we would probably have be the Demon Country¡¯s captives by now. There are gains and losses. It couldn¡¯t be helped that we arecking in strength.¡±

    Miyamoto Sakuragi said disdainfully, ¡°At that time, we thought that the Demon Country could be easily captured. Now it seems that we have overestimated ourselves. What are your ns?¡±

    Duba asked back, ¡°I want to hear your thoughts first!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Me? To be honest, I don¡¯t know what to do now! I¡¯m sure that once the undead leaves, the Demon Country will enter again. These two forces are not good!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s a wolf in front and a tiger behind. It¡¯s a dilemma! I n to contact the Demon Country. What do you say?¡±

    ¡°Do you really think so?¡± Miyamoto Sakuragi was a little doubtful.

    Duba said calmly, ¡°There¡¯s no other choice. The undead was overbearing. If we surrendered, we could only turn into undead. After turning into undead, we would lose all feeling. Drinking wine would be tasteless. What¡¯s the point of living any longer?¡±

    ¡°Alright! If there¡¯s no other choice, I¡¯ll choose Demon Country too. But now is not the time to make a final decision. We still have to see the undead¡¯s reaction first!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    The two of them also left the meeting hall and returned to their own countries.

    ¡­

    Under Region 0043, there was a huge underground karst cave space.

    At this moment, this huge karst cave space was filled with a lot of undead.

    Low-rank soldiers like skeletons and zombies were extremely quiet. The truly powerful ones were the undead knights, vampires, ghouls, undead spiders, and other terrifying soldiers.

    The entire underground cavern space had obviously been renovated. Other than a fewrge cavern spaces used for garrisoning troops, there were also a few small caves that had been decorated.

    In one of the caves, Lord Tiancheng, Victor, and a few other extraordinary figures were gathered here.

 Chapter 80 - The Army of the Undead

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 80: The Army of the Undead</h1>

    ¡°The Demon Country has actually withdrawn all the invading armies. With this, the situation is very disadvantageous for us.¡±

    A burly bald man with blood-red sses said.

    Opposite him, a knight wearing ck armor and a helmet said in a low voice, ¡°Region 0043 is just a bunch of useless chickens and dogs. We can tten it ourselves. Isn¡¯t it good that the Demon Country withdraw?¡±

    On the side, an ugly old man wearing a long gray robe chuckled and said, ¡°If only it were that simple. The Demon Country is not a simple force. If my guess is right, the Demon Country is retreating in order to advance, waiting for us to make a move!¡±

    ¡°Master Cullen¡¯s words are right. The reason why the Demon Country withdrew is not that they are afraid of us, but because they want to understand us.¡±

    Vampire Victor sighed and said, ¡°This Demon Country is very difficult to deal with. It¡¯s different from the enemies we¡¯ve encountered before. Not only is it strong, but it¡¯s also very cautious in its way of doing things.¡±

    At this point, everyone looked at Lord Tiancheng, who was sitting at the head of the table.

    Lord Tiancheng looked soft and cute, but under his solemn aura, everyone was extremely respectful.

    His delicate fingers lightly tapped on the handrail, giving off a weak thump sound.

    ¡°Our n cannot be changed. The Demon Country has clearly seen through our goal by withdrawing at this time.  (dot)COM

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll use lightning speed to tten all the territories in Region 0043. We¡¯ll also send out a pair of elite troops to guard the entrance of Region 0042 that is used to enter Region 0043. This will buy us enough time to conquer all the territories.

    ¡°This way, even if the Demon Country reacts, it won¡¯t affect our ns much.¡±

    Everyone revealed a look of agreement when they heard this.

    ¡°Does anyone have any other opinions or suggestions?¡±

    Everyone immediately shook their heads. However, Victor coughed lightly and said, ¡°Then, is the War Bear Country an exception as the hero who helped us enter Region 0043?¡±

    A pure smile appeared on Lord Tiancheng¡¯s face.

    ¡°Why should they be an exception? Isn¡¯t bing undead and obtaining eternal life what they¡¯ve always been looking forward to?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand what to do.¡±

    ¡°Since no one objected, then this matter has been decided. All of you should immediately activate the army and start attacking today. I want to see all of you take down the entire Region 0043 within seven days.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Not long after, the undead army began to slowly surge out from the underground passage. Then, they split into dozens of routes and charged toward different targets.

    Almost at the same time as the undead race appeared, Li Xiang¡¯s eye demon immediately noticed something unusual and quickly sent back the news.

    Demon Country, country lord¡¯s meeting hall.

    Subus Alice reported, ¡°Country Lord, the Eye Demon sent back news that the undead army is acting strangely.¡±

    Li Xiang, who was studying how to increase the power of the country, raised his head when he heard this, and his eyes revealed a look of surprise.

    ¡°The undead are well aware of the principle of speed and efficiency. They immediately moved out as soon as we retreated. Are they trying to catch us off guard?¡±

    As he spoke, he received Alice¡¯s message.  (dot)COM

    Instantly, scenes of the undead army moving out appeared in his mind.

    From these images, he could clearly see the number and level of the undead army.

    Among them, there were about a million low-rank skeletons and zombies, and they were split into dozens of routes. Each route only had a few tens of thousands.

    However, the undead soldiers that followed closely behind made him frown slightly, and his expression became serious.

    There were no less than 100,000 undead knights riding on the nightmare warhorses. Even after splitting up, there were more than a thousand of them on each route.

    These undead knights were all A-Rank soldiers. They might not be particrly strong individually, but once they reached a certain number, even S-Rank soldiers would not have much of an advantage against them.

    What was even more ridiculous was that there were more than 1,000 undead wizards wearing gray robes and hoods, holding staffs in their hands.

    These were the true S-Rank soldiers. As long as these people were on the battlefield, they were not afraid of not having enough soldiers.

    They could continuously turn corpses into warriors.

    ¡°Good lord, the undead have invested a lot in this. They actually sent out so many high-rank undead.¡±

    Alice asked somewhat worriedly, ¡°Country Lord, what should we do?¡±

    Li Xiang said calmly, ¡°When the soldierse, we will block them. When the wateres, we will cover it. Pass my order. The demon army will immediately move out, cross the teleportation array, and seize the battlefield at the border region. If the undead dares toe, we will fiercely fight back.¡±

    He did not wait for the undead topletely start a war with Region 0043 before making a move.

    Now, the undead race¡¯s goal was very clear. They wanted to quickly crush the country lord of Region 0043. Naturally, he would not let them do this easily.

    He believed that there should be many country lords of Region 0043 who were not willing to be undead. Now, it was time to see who was the fastest.

    After the Demon Country¡¯s army returned to their country, they were always ready to attack again.

    Therefore, the moment they gave the order, they stepped onto the teleportation array almost immediately.

    The first wave of the demon army that stepped onto Region 0043 were all elites of the Demon Country.

    Among them, the A-Rank me demons and horned demons were the main ones.

    The me demons controlled powerful fire magic, while the horned demons had the strongest physical body and advancedbat abilities.

    Apart from that, there were also 100,000 Vine Whisker Demons with crossbow bolts.

    The leaders were the Eye Demon and the Demon Hunter.

    On the other side, the undead race had Victor leading the vampire race along with 30,000 undead knights. There were also over 100 undead wizards in the team.

    Both sides were extremely familiar with this region and were determined to win.

    However, in terms of speed, the undead race was fast enough, but no matter how fast they were, they were not as fast as the teleportation array.

    Fortunately, their goal was not to defeat the demon army but to slow down the demon army and try to buy as much time as possible.

    Therefore, when the two sides met, Victor did not n to directly attack but confront the demon army.

    However, whether it was the Eye Demon who strictly carried out Li Xiang¡¯s orders or the Demon Hunter who was filled with the desire to kill, they were not interested in talking nonsense with Victor. As soon as they saw the enemy, the army immediately pressed forward.

    This caused the many dying tactics and words that Victor had prepared to stall for time to instantly lose effect.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Following the order of the Eye Demon, the first to attack was the Vine Whisker Demon archers who were at the back.

    ¡°Hum ¨C¡±

    Hundreds of thousands of sharp arrows transformed into ck clouds and arrived in an instant.

    ¡°Defense!¡±

    Victor roared in anger. He extended his hand and beckoned, and a ck light screen appeared above his head.

    This was his talent skill, Dark Sky Screen.

    This Dark Sky Screen could not only cover the five senses of the enemy, but it also had a powerful defense.

    Unfortunately, although the Dark Sky Screen was powerful, it could only cover a small portion of his allies.

    Most of the remaining allies were still within the range of the arrow rain¡¯s attack.

    Although his subordinates were all undead and had a strong resistance against physical attacks of this level, it would still cause some impact. Many unlucky people were even shot through the head by the arrow rain, extinguishing their souls, and they werepletely dead.

 Chapter 81 - Shadow Fog

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 81: Shadow Fog</h1>

    After a wave of arrow rain, the ones who suffered the greatest losses were not the undead knights, but the vampire race.

    Compared to the undead knights who wore armor, the vampires were all light-armored soldiers. Even if their movement speed and agility were high enough, they would not be of much use under such an overwhelming arrow rain.

    In just one wave, hundreds of people were taken away.

    Victor¡¯s face darkened. He turned around to look at the hundreds of undead wizards who were following closely behind the team and asked, ¡°Do you wizards have a way to deal with the attack of these arrows?¡±

    The undead wizards were stunned. They were undead wizards, not elemental wizards or arcanists. There was really no way to deal with such an army attack.

    However, they could not say it directly, or they would look very useless.

    The team wizard leader¡¯s heart jolted and said frankly, ¡°If it¡¯s defense, we are really powerless. But if it¡¯s a counterattack, we are not helpless!¡±

    Hearing this, Victor¡¯splexion suddenly looked better, and his tone became much gentler. He asked, ¡°What should we do?¡±

    ¡°The enemy¡¯s rain of arrows covers arge enough area, and we also have a powerful area spell. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s a little slow to cast, and we can¡¯t be disturbed!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mage. I have my Dark Sky Screen, and there are also undead knights and vampires behind. If I can¡¯t protect more than a hundred of you, I might as well kill myself.¡±  (dot)COM

    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±

    The mage turned around and said to his subordinates, ¡°Prepare to cast Shadow Fog!¡±

    Victor asked, ¡°What effect does Shadow Fog have?¡±

    The mage¡¯s ugly and dry face revealed an evil smile as he said, ¡°The Shadow Fog contains lethal poison, and it cannot be dispelled by wind magic. It can only be purified by light magic. What do you think they should do about the demons on the other side, leader?¡±

    Victorughed out loud when he heard that. ¡°A bunch of demons also want to get their hands on light magic. The god of light will directly purify them!¡±

    The mage smiled proudly and said, ¡°That¡¯s not all! The Shadow Fog contains arge number of vengeful spirits, and it specializes in absorbing HP. It even has a talent spell that can make enemies lose their way.

    ¡°I want to see how they can break through this wave!¡±

    ¡°Men, order the army to defend!¡±

    They were all elite undead armies, and their formations were quickly adjusted.

    The undead knights were at the front, the vampires were at the back, and Victor was in the middle with his guards to protect the undead wizards.

    On the other side, under themand of the Eye Demon, the Vine Whisker Demon archers shot three waves of arrows consecutively. A total of a million arrows fell, but the damage they caused was negligible.

    Just as he was about to charge forward with his entire army, the teleportation array behind him shed again. Li Xiang once again led his army into Region 0043.

    He saw that on the ins in the distance, the demon army was shrouded in ck light. On the ground, there were undead knights in front and vampires behind. There were densely packed arrows on the ground. It was obvious that the demon army did not gain any advantage from the first time they had fought.

    Seeing the country lord¡¯s arrival, the Eye Demon immediately flew over and said, ¡°Country Lord, the enemy is the elite of the undead race. I n to lead the army to attack and crush them!¡±

    Li Xiang was a little speechless.

    Compared to the subus¡¯s intelligence, although the Eye Demon also had intelligence, inparison, it seemed a little inflexible and didn¡¯t know how to work around.

    The other party had clearlye prepared. It was unknown what tricks they were nning at this moment. If they nned to rush forward at this time, were they going to give up their lives?  (dot)COM

    ¡°There¡¯s no need! Tell the army to retreat and widen the distance!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    The Eye Demon did not understand what was going on, but he still resolutely carried out the order.

    The demon army immediately retreated.

    Suddenly, rays of grayish-ck magic light flew out from the undead army on the opposite side. Afternding on the ground, they spread into balls of dark fog.

    This time, they did not buy any information about the undead army, so they did not know what kind of skills they had.

    As more and more fog appeared, countless ck shadows flickered and wandered in the fog. Indistinctly, there were sounds of moving songs that made people lose their minds.

    ¡°F*ck, the undead race really thinks highly of themselves. They sent over a hundred undead wizards to cast spells together.¡±

    Fortunately, Li Xiang had ordered the army to keep a distance. Otherwise, the ce they were standing would have been immediately covered by the gray-ck fog.

    From the looks of this fog, it did not seem like a good thing. If it really covered the army, no one knew what kind of damage it would cause.

    On the other hand, Subus Alice was very knowledgeable, and she said to Li Xiang, ¡°Country Lord, this is the Shadow Fog of the undead race. There are arge number of vengeful spirits in it. If the army enters, not only will they lose their direction and be chaotic, but they will also be sucked of their HP, corroding their souls. It will be extremely difficult to deal with.¡±

    ¡°Do you have any way to deal with it?¡±

    Alice looked troubled and said bluntly, ¡°Country Lord, the Shadow Fog can only be dispelled with light magic. Other methods are almost useless.¡±

    Li Xiang was speechless. He had demon talent, so how could he use light magic?

    When he thought of the Magic Tower in his territory, he felt even more ufortable.

    The Magic Tower was a very powerful wonder, but the requirements to record magic inside were too high.

    ¡°The undead race is trying to slow us down and buy themselves time to tten Region 0043. With the strength of the undead army, it would be considered pretty good if most of the country lords in Region 0043 couldst for three to four days.¡±

    Alice, who had always been a quick-witted subus, was also a little tricky at the moment.

    This Shadow Fog was arge-scale war magic, and it was not something that could be easily dealt with. It could only be done with the support of arge number of necromancers with their mana.

    Therefore, unless she had a corresponding method to counter it, she really did not have any good ideas.

    She was not afraid of this Shadow Fog, but she could not defeat the hundreds of thousands of enemies!

    Li Xiang¡¯s expression did not change as he took out a piece of equipment.

    [Legion Magic Shield]

    Grade: Unique

    Defense: 270

    Power: +35

    Vitality: +21

    Equip Level: 10

    Characteristics: [Party Protection] The wielder will increase the armor of the ally unit within a certain range by 30% and provide an additional 10% damage immunity.

    Special Effect: [Demonic Aura Protection] Summons a demonic aura to protect the wielder. The toughness of the wielder is rted to the number and quality of the ally unit within a certain range.

    Additional Effect: Increases the wielder¡¯s defense by 35%.

    Additional Effect: Increases the wielder¡¯s attack power by 30%.

    When Subus Alice saw this equipment, her eyes lit up slightly.

    However, that was not all. The armor on Li Xiang¡¯s body that had been hiding the radiance of the equipment suddenly lit up.

    [Magnificent Armor]

    Grade: Legendary

    Attack: 400

    Power: +80

    Agility: +54

    Equip Level: 5

    [Active Skill 1: Magnificent Blessing. Releases an S-Rank defense light shield with a radius of 1 kilometer. This light shield can ignore attacks below S-Rank. SS-Rank attacks can be blocked 100 times. SSS-Rank attacks can be blocked 10 times. Duration: 2 hours.]

    [Active Skill 2: de of Glory. After being released, all units within a radius of 1 kilometer will gain invincibility when charging. Duration: 10 seconds. Cooldown: 10 minutes.]

    [Passive Skill: d in Armor. All units within a radius of 10 kilometers will have a +20% bonus panel.]

    With these two pieces of equipment, the demon army would be able to directly wade through any Shadow Fog!

 Chapter 82 - Intense Battle

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 82: Intense Battle</h1><h2 ss="subtitle fw400"></h2>

    Li Xiang did not waste any time and directly activated his equipment. Under the buff of the Personal Conqueror¡¯s status, the attributes of the army once again soared.

    ¡°Soldiers, follow me and kill!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The entire demon army was filled with elite units, and their levels were high enough. Now that they had equipment and title buffs, their aura instantly soared.

    Li Xiang rode on his warhorse, brandishing his Commander¡¯s Sword. He took the lead and charged into the Shadow Fog.

    ¡°Woo woo woo¡­¡±

    Arge number of vengeful spirits turned into phantoms and wandered in the fog. At this time, the fog was suddenly stirred, and these vengeful spirits were immediately rmed and swarmed over.

    However, as soon as they got close, they were scattered by the army¡¯s baleful aura that was enhanced with Berserk. All of their attack methods were ineffective.

    The gray fog churned violently. Li Xiang and his army did not lose their way at all. They charged forward madly and were about to break out of the fog¡¯s range.

    On the other side, Baron Victor¡¯s expression changed drastically. He roared furiously, ¡°Attack!¡±  (dot)COM

    He knew that they must not let the enemy charge over. Otherwise, their side would not be able to take action. Although the undead knights were strong, they did not have much of a chance of winning under the assault of hundreds of thousands of soldiers.

    Thus, he saw a wastnd separated by a semi-arc-shaped fog. There were hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses on both sides. The ck mass was like a raging tide as they shed against each other.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Countless figures collided with each other. Fresh blood flowed everywhere. Amidst the furious roars, the light of swords and sabers flickered under the sunlight. There were even rays of strange magical light rising and falling one after another.

    Tens of thousands of undead knights of the undead race wore ck armor, and they were practically invincible among the army. Wherever they passed, the soldiers of the Demon Country were directly sent flying.

    Even if they encountered slightly stronger undead knights, they would be sessively killed by the undead knights that passed by, and they would not be able to cause any ripples at all.

    Fortunately, these soldiers were all strengthened by Li Xiang¡¯s two pieces of equipment, and their defense was extremely strong. Even if they were sent flying and vomited blood, they would be able to recover very quickly. Apart from a few who were directly killed, the rest could continue to fight.

    However, the formation was broken by the undead knights. It was very difficult to gather the strength of the army. They could only fight on their own and were at a disadvantage.

    As themander-in-chief of the army, Li Xiang was not a simple-minded boor who only knew how to charge and fight fiercely. He turned his eyes and saw the threat of the undead knights.

    Although the agile vampires were strong, in terms of individual strength, the Demon Country was not inferior at all.

    However, the Demon Country did not have a cavalry army like the undead knights.

    ¡°Damn it. After this battle, I have to build such an army. If I attack the city and conquer thend, won¡¯t I be invincible!¡±

    As this thought shed through his mind, his body moved and directly charged toward the undead knights¡¯ army.

    After all, this was not a secr war where one could rely on military services and training to be invincible on the battlefield.

    This was an extraordinary world. A true top-rank powerhouse would not fear the enemy¡¯s numbers.

    Li Xiang was such an existence. Not only was his level high, but his equipment was also abnormal.

    No matter how strong the undead knights were, they could not cause any waves in front of him.  (dot)COM

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    With an indomitable aura, Li Xiang directly collided with the leader of the undead knights.

    The leader of this group of undead knights was also an S-Rank existence. Although his level was not as high as Li Xiang¡¯s, with the impact of the army,mon experts were not his match at all.

    But now, this existence who was also riding a warhorse was unharmed. Instead, he was sent flying by a distance collision.

    The weapon that struck the opponent¡¯s body was also rebounded by the powerful defense. The sword in his hand almost flew out.

    On his stiff and cold face, a glint shed across his dark eyes that did not have sclera.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The undead knight, who was still in mid-air, let out a strange roar.

    In an instant, all the undead knights behind him stopped in their tracks. At the same time, a javelin made of white bones appeared in their hands.

    As the roar fell, they flew out with a bang. They all flew towards Li Xiang.

    Thismander of the undead knights had long noticed Li Xiang¡¯s existence and had a clear understanding of his identity.

    Such an existence that was like a zing sun on the battlefield must be a top figure of the Demon Country. If he could kill him, he would be able to win this battle.

    Therefore, even if he was sent flying, he could seize the opportunity in an instant andmand his subordinates tounch a thunderous attack.

    Li Xiang had never expected that the undead knight army would be so sharp. They would stop as they were told and could even make use of the inertia of the sudden stop tounch such a berserk and ferocious attack.

    Looking at the javelins that were even more terrifying than his own arrow rain, even though he was fully equipped with top-grade equipment, his face could not help but turn slightly pale.

    Suddenly, there was a crisp sound, followed by a me whip sweeping over.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    The long whip spread out countless whip shadows, instantly knocking away all the javelins that were thrown over.

    ¡°Country Lord!¡±

    Subus Alice arrived in a sh.

    Li Xiang heaved a sigh of relief, his eyes staring at the leader of the undead knights who had fallen to the ground in the distance, revealing his killing intent.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    He did not waste any time, squeezed the horse¡¯s belly, and charged forward again.

    The subus pped her wings and flew up, the long whip in her hand striking down in the air. All the undead knights that were charging over were instantly hit, and the hellfire on them instantly ignited on the bodies of these undead knights.

    ¡°Crackle, crackle¡­¡±

    In the distant sky, Victor immediately let out a mournful howl when he saw this scene.

    ¡°Hum ¨C¡±

    This iparably terrifying and ear-piercing sound invaded the minds of all the demon soldiers. Even with the defense status of the two ideal top-grade equipment, it was inevitable that their vision would go ck, and they might even be in a trance.

    And the enemy took advantage of this opportunity to immediately attack, instantly causing huge casualties to the demon army.

    Li Xiang was furious. He pointed at Victor and said angrily, ¡°Alice, kill him for me!¡±

    Although Alice was worried about Li Xiang¡¯s safety, she still flew up without hesitation and rushed toward Victor.

    At the same time, the Eye Demon behind Li Xiang flew over and guarded behind Li Xiang.

    Hundreds of eye demon clones floated in the air, and rays of magic light shot out, killing all the enemies that approached.

    Behind them, the Vine Whisker Demons sent out 10,000 people to control the 30,000 bows and arrows, aiming at this area at all times. Any threatening existence would be the target of the archers.

    In the air, Alice¡¯s charm almost made Victor lose control, and his expression changed greatly.

    He had relied on the treasure he had on him to resist this charm.

    However, after dodging the charm attack, the me whip that followed could not be dodged no matter what.

    This whip seemed to have an automatic tracking function, and it could also have countless clones. No matter how fast he was, there would always be a few whipsshing at him.

    And once he wasshed, the mes on his body would burn and could not be extinguished.

    He knew some detailed information about the Demon Country and the existence of this subus called Alice, but he had not expected it to be so powerful.

 Chapter 83 - The Announcement of the Demons and the Undead

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 83: <em>The Announcement of the Demons and the Undead</em></h1>

    <em></em>

    Seeing that the demon army below had regrouped and charged again after a brief moment of chaos, he knew that unless he stayed here to fight to the death, he would not be able to dy this demon army no matter what.

    But even if it was a death battle, he reckoned that he would not be able to hold on for long.

    He dodged Alice¡¯s me whip in a sorry state, his heart hesitating.

    It was also because of his hesitation that he was not focused enough. Alice suddenly seized a w in his movement technique and swept the whip in her hand, instantly entangling Victor.

    Victor was shocked, and his expression changed drastically.

    He knew that if he could not break free, today would be the day of his death.

    ¡°Ow ¨C¡±

    Another [Death Howl] resounded across the battlefield.

    Alice sneered and said, ¡°This move was useful for the first time. Even I was slightly dazed for a moment, but if you use it again, it will be useless to the demons. Since the country lord wants you to die, you cannot live today!¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡±  MYB0 X N 0 V EL

    The long whip shook, and the mes instantly became zing.

    Victor let out a shrill cry, and his entire body directly turned into a burning human-shaped torch in the air.

    However, after a few breaths, he waspletely turned into ashes.

    The undead army below had already been retreating step by step. Now that even themander-in-chief was dead, their morale instantly disappeared. Other than those who knew that they could not escape and were still fighting desperately, the others had already turned around and fled.

    Li Xiang saw the head of an undead knight with a swing of his sword and let out a long sigh.

    Seeing the army chasing after them, he immediately issued an order. ¡°Inform the army that they can only chase for 30 kilometers at most. After 30 kilometers, they must return. Those who disobey will be guilty and will not be rewarded!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The Eye Demon memorized the order and immediately sent a message to his eye demon subordinates.

    After that, he ordered the rest of the soldiers to clean up the battlefield while he turned around and returned.

    ¡°Country Lord! The undead race is trying to stop us. Now that our n has failed, what will they do? Will they send more troops over?¡±

    The Subus asked.

    Li Xiang thought for a moment and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. If I were an undead army, under the right circumstances, even if I knew that we wereing, I would still use the fastest method to take down most territories.

    ¡°Only when we have taken over enough territories and the general trend is set will Ie back to settle the score with us.

    ¡°This is a game to see who is stronger and faster!

    ¡°The more territories we take, the stronger the army. Whoever has the advantage will be able to obtain the final victory.¡±

    ¡°Then should we also attack the other lords in Region 0043?¡±

    Li Xiang revealed a faint smile and said, ¡°We definitely have to attack, but we might not have to do it.¡±  MYB0X N 0 V EL

    The Subus was a little confused.

    Li Xiang did not exin further. Instead, he opened the [Region Channel] and released an announcement.

    [I hereby announce that all the country lords of Region 0043 who have pledged their loyalty to me shall receive the protection of the Demon Country. If you want to be a righteous human, you can apply through the system to pledge your loyalty to me. If you are attacked by the undead army, I will send an army to support you. Otherwise, you will be my mortal enemy! Demon Country Lord: Li Xiang]

    Actually, the region channel was already in chaos. All sorts of cries for help, curses, and pleas were continuously sent out.

    ¡°F*ck, aren¡¯t the undead race our allies? Why is my country being attacked by the undead? Cherry Blossom Country Lord, Divine Hawk Kingdom Lord, and War Bear Country Lord.¡±

    ¡°Who can save me? My country is about to fall. I don¡¯t want to be an undead!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being an undead? You can live forever. This is a great opportunity!¡±

    ¡°F*ck you, since this is an opportunity, you can just slit your throat andmit suicide. The undead wizards will resurrect you as an undead!¡±

    ¡­

    At this moment, Li Xiang¡¯s announcement suddenly appeared. The entire region channel instantly went silent.

    Following that, all sorts of applications were quickly sent over.

    In just a short dozen seconds, more than ten countries had be Demon Country¡¯s vassal states.

    Li Xiang sat on his warhorse, continuously clicking on the agreement, without wasting a single soldier.

    After these country lords became Demon Country¡¯s vassals, and after being attacked by the undead, Li Xiang was immediately able to discover their location. He could directly teleport through the teleportation array.

    This was the right of every country lord.

    ¡­

    In the demon army, Lord Tiancheng was sitting on the spacious back of an undead giant bear, his face gloomy.

    Naturally, he had also received the news of Li Xiang¡¯s announcement on the country lord¡¯s region channel.

    He really didn¡¯t expect that the other party wouldn¡¯t y by the rules and would directly use this move to recruit them.

    Originally, it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t know about this move. In fact, he had even thought about it. When the demon army attacks Region 0043¡¯s country lord, he would use his identity as the savior to release simr information. He could practically obtain more support toward the undead race¡¯s country lord without bloodshed.

    At that time, he would lead the army and wipe out the remnants of the resistance. It would be justified.

    However, after Li Xiang¡¯s showy actions, he retreated in order to advance, pushing him into a dilemma.

    ¡°Interesting, interesting!¡±

    Lord Tiancheng shook his two snow-white short legs, but his eyes were filled with anger.

    ¡°Men!¡±

    ¡°Your subordinate is here!¡±

    The bald zombiemander replied loudly.

    Lord Tiancheng nced at him and said indifferently, ¡°You lead the zombie army and focus on attacking the army that is loyal to the Demon Country. Spare nobody.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Following that, Lord Tiancheng also released a piece of simr information that Li Xiang had sent.

    [Undead Race Announcement: The undead race has obtained the loyalty of thirty-four country lords. We are respectfully advising the other country lords to give up on pointless resistance and join the undead race¡¯srge family to sweep across the Myriad World Continent. The powerful strength of the undead race will allow you to enjoy the joy of victory. Anyone loyal to the country lord of the Demon Country will not be spared!]

    mor ¡ª

    The region channel was once again in an uproar.

    ¡°The undead race has just gone up against the Demon Country!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a good show to watch. I¡¯m in the middle anyway. Let¡¯s see what the situation is like first!¡±

    ¡°The undead race is pretty good. I heard that the undead race has already upied quite a fewrge regions, and their power is extremely huge. If they were to really fight, how could a mere region of the Demon Country be a match for the undead race?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be an undead, so I¡¯m standing on the Demon Country¡¯s side this time. The loyalty application has already been approved.¡±

    ¡°Why must we fight and kill! Isn¡¯t it good to grow flowers and nts and raise small animals?¡± A female country lord said unhappily.

    ¡°Ha, this girl, don¡¯tin. This is a life-and-death struggle. Just choose a faction to stand on. As long as you have good foresight, you can rely on a faction in the future. When the timees, you can farm as much as you want and lie t as you want. How great would that be!¡±

    ¡°Oh no, the undead army has already reached the border of my territory. Demon Country Lord, save me!¡±

    At this moment, Li Xiang and the Demon Country¡¯s army had finished their pursuit and returned. They could mobilize their army at any time and enter the teleportation array to provide support.

 Chapter 84 - The Country Lord of Qingfeng Nation

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 84: The Country Lord of Qingfeng Nation</h1>

    In reality, the people who were paying attention to this battle weren¡¯t just from Region 0044, 0043, and 0042. Many people from the whole region and the entire world were paying attention.

    After all, whether it was the powerful undead race or the Demon Country that was a frequent visitor to the system announcement, they were still fresh in many people¡¯s memories.

    Especially those countries that were adjacent to these three regions were even more nervous.

    ¡°Should we send troops to support Region 0043? Without lips, the teeth will be cold!¡±

    ¡°How do we support them? Support them like the undead race? I¡¯m afraid that they¡¯ll treat us as enemies as soon as we go over.¡±

    ¡°The undead race is too despicable. They actually used the opportunity of assistance to take over the magpie¡¯s nest. If that¡¯s the case, who would dare to trust the undead race in the future?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This time, the undead race didn¡¯t keep their word first. It¡¯s no problem for the Demon Country to make a move.¡±

    ¡°Keep their word? In this ce where the strong prey on the weak, what¡¯s trust and justice? Can it be eaten? In the end, it still depends on strength. if one is strong, the so-called trust and justice is bullshit!¡±

    ¡°The one from above, I¡¯ll remember you. I really want to see how much strength you have!¡±

    ¡­  MYB0 X N 0 V EL

    The region was abuzz with discussion, and the world channel was even more turbulent.

    ¡°I give the Demon Country full marks for this operation! Not only did they take the moral high ground by retreating, but they also let the undead reveal their strength in advance, greatly increasing their chances of victory.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t say that! The undead race had made light of the Demon Country, to begin with. They have already upied quite a few regions and are extremely powerful. With the current strength of the Demon Country, they might not be able tost long.¡±

    ¡°The position of the Demon Country is very awkward! Look at the map. If the Demon Country is unable to take down Region 0043, then they will almost be sealed between two huge mountain ranges. Their future development space is extremely limited.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. No wonder the Demon Country didn¡¯t attack the territories in the other three directions. Instead, they went straight for Region 0043. So that¡¯s how it is.¡±

    ¡°Looks like the undead race has seen through this. They are trying to nip this threat in the bud!¡±

    From the map, Region 0042¡¯s location was right in the middle of two mountain ranges. Regardless of which territory to attack in the other three directions, they would need to cross the mountain range before they could attack. The difficulty was quite high.

    These two mountain ranges could be used as a barrier as well as a cage.

    The only exit was the location of Region 0043.

    Previously, the Red me Nation was located in this location, but it was still within the area of Region 0042.

    Now that the Red me Nation had been destroyed, it had be a piece of territory of the Demon Country.

    The cross-region teleportation array was also built in a ce that was once outside the borders of the Red me Nation.

    Li Xiang browsed through the various channels, but he did not obtain any useful information. The undead race did not even react to this, and he could not help but feel a little disappointed.

    ¡°Looks like the undead were already nning to deal with themselves before the war in the region. They are really scheming.¡±

    ¡°Ding ding ding¡­¡±

    A series of system notification sounds rang out.

    Li Xiang opened the system interface and saw that in a short span of ten minutes, seven or eight more country lords had applied for allegiance. At the same time, five or six country lords had sent letters requesting help. The situation seemed to be very urgent.  MYB0X N 0 V EL

    Naturally, he could not watch these countries fall. He pulled out a map and looked at it for a while before drawing a line. Not only did he connect these five or six countries, but at the same time, there were four or five countries that had already dered their loyalty to the undead race¡¯s country lord.

    ¡°Yes, this should be enough!¡±

    ¡°Alice!¡±

    ¡°Your subordinate is here!¡±

    ¡°Prepare the army to teleport. Then, follow the route map that I gave you and march. At the same time, send out the Eye Demon and Vine Whisker Demon. The ck Wing Demon will scout the route and send out hidden dangers to ensure the safety of the army¡¯s route.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Not long after, the demon army used the teleportation array to teleport directly to a huge square.

    At this moment, there were already dozens of people waiting in the square.

    ¡°Greetings, Country Lord! I¡¯m Zhao Qi, Qingfeng Territory¡¯s lord!¡±

    This was a schrly man who looked to be in his thirties and was wearing sses. He was also the former country lord of the Qingfeng Nation.

    This country was quite outstanding in terms of agriculture, but in terms ofbat strength and specialty products, they were not bad. They were also one of the first country lords to pledge loyalty to the Demon Country.

    Li Xiang¡¯s attitude towards these country lords who had given up onpeting for hegemony and had no ambitions was friendly, and he did not really think of enving anyone.

    ¡°Lord Zhao, the Demon Country is still small at the moment, so I won¡¯t give you a title for the time being. When this war is over, with the size of your territory, you¡¯ll be at least a baron. From now on, as long as you pay enough taxes and don¡¯t have more than a certain number of troops, you can temporarily manage yourself before the country¡¯s system isplete.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Zhao Qi had no other choice. Otherwise, no one would be willing to submit to others.

    He was extremely opposed to bing an undead. His own strength was insufficient, so he naturally could only rely on the Demon Country.

    ¡°Country Lord, the undead army is already less than eighty miles away from here. There are already more than ten small countries that have been destroyed by the undead.¡±

    Li Xiang nodded and said, ¡°You can just do the logistics for this battle. There¡¯s no need for you to fight.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that he was arrogant or foolish, but the strength of these country lords who had pledged their allegiance would immediately appear in front of him in the form of data. They couldn¡¯t hide it even if they wanted to.

    Therefore, he was naturally very clear about the strength of Zhao Qi¡¯s Qingfeng Nation.

    However, the most important thing now was to investigate the situation on the battlefield before deciding where tounch the attack.

    Very soon, the information obtained by the ck Wing Demon, the Eye Demon, and the Vine Whisker Demon was transmitted back.

    As the chief butler of the current Demon Country, Alice immediately reported the information.

    ¡°Country Lord, the demon army is divided into multiple paths, and they are adopting a lightning battle tactic. After destroying a country, they will not be reluctant. They will immediately think of the next target to attack and advance. Currently, they are less than fifty kilometers away from Qingfeng Nation, and the furthest distance from the other countries is less than a hundred kilometers. The closest ones are only sixty to seventy kilometers.¡±

    ¡°The undead have a big appetite! This is good too. They are spreading out their attack and pursuing speed. Then I will advance step by step and attack them one by one! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The demon army moved again. Moreover, the moment it moved, it was like thunder, directly charging toward the approaching undead army.

    In fact, Li Xiang was constantly paying attention to the movements of the undead army. The undead army was also paying attention to the movements of the Demon Country.

    As soon as the Demon Country arrived at Qingfeng Nation, the undead race received the news.

    As themander-in-chief of the regional war in Region 0043, when Lord Tiancheng saw the position of the Demon Country, he immediately gave the order, ¡°Order the army that is attacking Qingfeng Nation to retreat to Red Leaf Ridge! Mobilize the zombiemander, Hao Meng, to lead an army of 300,000 zombies to fight against the Demon Country. There is no need to win; they only need to hold the enemy there!¡±

    Previously, when Vampire Victor failed to pin down the enemy, Lord Tiancheng already knew that the Demon Country¡¯sbat strength was extraordinary.

    However, the strongest strength of the zombie army was their defense. Although their movements were slow, they should be able to dy the demon army for quite some time because they mainly focused on defense.

 Chapter 85 - The Trap

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 85: The Trap</h1>

    With the speed of the undead army¡¯s attacks, they would be able to wipe out all the enemy country lords in Region 0043 in seven days at most.

    Right now, both sides werepeting over who was the fastest.

    Compared to Li Xiang who had won over dozens of country lords through a public announcement, the effect of their public announcement was much worse. Up until now, only three country lords had applied allegiance to him.

    This was a trade-off. If they could not quickly upy enough territory, then the Demon Country¡¯s strength in Region 0043 would surpass that of the undead. At the same time, it also meant that the mission to conquer and upy Region 0043 would fail.

    If that was the case, he would be the first armymander under the country lord to fail the expedition. He could not afford to lose his reputation.

    ¡°Other armies, speed up your attack!¡±

    As the undead army changed, the situation on the battlefield also changed in an instant.

    A portion of the undead army split into multiple routes to go on the expedition, while a portion of the army firmly blocked the demon army.

    Li Xiang brought the army to the vicinity of Red Leaf Ridge. Looking at the gloomy air and the ghostly shadows, he sneered, ¡°Does the undead really think that they are invincible under the heavens? Do they think that the zombies with high defense can hold us back?¡±

    Alice said, ¡°Country Lord, there are 300,000 zombies on Red Leaf Ridge. This zombie army includes ghouls, zombie warriors, zombie archers, and a small number of zombie mages. They are very powerful.¡±  MYB0 X N 0 V EL

    Li Xiang naturally knew that those who could be sent to stop him were definitely not old, weak, or disabled. However, having a strong army was not enough to win a war, especially in this extraordinary world.

    ¡°Vine Whisker Demon!¡±

    ¡°Your subordinate is here!¡±

    ¡°What are the arrangements on Red Leaf Ridge?¡±

    ¡°Country Lord, after discovering that the zombie army is gathering here, we have already prepared 20,000 Vine Whisker Demon here for the ambush!¡±

    The Vine Whisker Demon could burrow into the ground, and they were extremely good at hiding. As long as they were given a battlefield, the power they could unleash was beyond imagination.

    ¡°20,000 is not bad! Today, we will give everyone a Vine Whisker Demon fire to burn the zombies.¡±

    ¡°Send the order for them to take action!¡±

    Themander of the Vine Whisker Demons immediately passed down the order through special means.

    Almost at the same time, a huge amount of vines came out from the underground of Red Leaf Ridge.

    If the Vine Whisker Demon was to control the bow and arrows, it would only be three to five at most. However, if it was to control the vines, each Vine Whisker Demon could control tens to hundreds of vines.

    At this moment, countless vines crawled out from the ground and immediately bound the nearest zombie.

    Although zombies moved slowly, their strength was extremely great.

    Common Vine Whisker Demons could notpletely control a single zombie with one or two vines.

    However, if one did not work, then two vines would work. If two vines did not work, then ten vines would work.

    In a short span of ten breaths, more than half of the 300,000 zombies in Red Leaf Ridge had been controlled. The remaining zombies had no choice but to flee in all directions.

    The zombiemander Hao Meng was ring with his ck eyes while veins covered his bald head.  MYB0X N 0 V EL

    They hadn¡¯t even started fighting yet, and half of their 300,000 armies had been controlled. How were they supposed to fight?

    ¡°Are you all dead? Hurry up and help yourrades cut the vines. Prepare for battle!¡±

    These zombies¡¯ intelligence was too low. Otherwise, the zombie army would definitely be the undead¡¯s trump card legion.

    After the zombies received the order, they finally began to slowly prepare to use their swords to cut off the vines on theirrades.

    However, Li Xiang would not give them this opportunity.

    The ck Wing Demon had already flown high into the sky. Alice stood elegantly on top of it. Her ck hair fluttered in the wind, and her exquisite expression was icy.

    Seeing that the Vine Whisker Demon army below had already made their move, the long whip in her hand shook, and countless ck and red mes fell from the sky.

    Red Leaf Ridge was named after a tree with red leaves, and the mountain was extremely beautiful.

    If ced on Earth, it would definitely be an excellent tourist attraction.

    But at this moment, as the mes fell, the vines that were activated by the Vine Whisker Demons immediately started burning.

    What was even more unexpected was that after the red leaf tree on the mountain was tainted with the mes of Hell, not only did its main body not receive any damage but its leaves were covered in scarlet mes. It was extremely beautiful and dangerous.

    The zombies hiding in the woods, under the trees, and among the piles of fallen leaves were directly turned into terrifying fireballs under the burning of the double mes. They were burned into ashes before they could even cry out in pain.

    On a piece of emptynd on the mountain peak that was not covered by the red leaf tree, the zombiemander¡¯s already bloodless face was filled with despair.

    The 300,000 troops had been burned down to less than 3,000, and they were all squeezed into this small area on the top of the mountain. It was not even worth mentioning when facing the Demon Country¡¯s army.

    Most importantly, he could not run even if he wanted to.

    He sighed softly and said, ¡°This is not a crime of war! No one would have thought that the Red Leaf Ridge would actually be sopatible with the fire. Not only is it not affected, but it is also helpful for the growth of the fire.¡±

    Alice rode the ck Wing Demon to the sky. She said with a cold gaze, ¡°Sir, aren¡¯t you going to surrender?¡±

    The zombiemanderughed, and the despair on his face disappeared. He roared angrily, ¡°Fight!¡±

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The three thousand zombies that stretched out their hands roared loudly. ck gas spread out from their bodies, and they suddenly jumped up. With a leap, they were dozens of feet high. They were thinking of attacking the ck Wing Demon and Alice, who was flying at a low altitude.

    These remaining zombies were the elites of the elite zombie army. They were of high levels and were very powerful. The moment they attacked, they were like thunder and lightning.

    Although Alice was shocked, she did not panic. With a swing of the long whip in her hand, hellfire rained down.

    ¡°Pa, pa, pa¡­¡±

    Countless zombies that were charging over were not onlyshed down from the sky, but the mes on their bodies were also crawling all over their bodies and burning.

    When zombiemander Hao Meng saw this, a set of exquisite ck armor suddenly appeared on his body. At the same time, arge amount of ck gas spread out and merged with the ck gas on the bodies of his 3,000 subordinates. Instantly, the intense mes of hell were suppressed.

    Alice also took the opportunity to fly high into the sky.

    Li Xiang saw the changes on the mountain at the foot of the mountain and was about to lead his army up the mountain.

    But at this moment, not far behind him, a massive army of undead suddenly appeared.

    Li Xiang was shocked. He realized that these armies had all crawled out from the depths of the Earth. It was obvious that they had been lying in ambush here for a long time.

    There were no less than 500,000 of them. What was worrying was that most of the undead army might be here.

    In the air, Alice also saw the changes below. Her expression changed drastically, and she turned around to rush back.

    The zombiemanderughed, and a pair of blood-red fleshy wings suddenly grew out from behind him. With a boom, he flew over.

    ¡°Little Beauty, you¡¯d better stay here obediently and apany me!¡±

    The zombiemander Hao Meng¡¯s attack was extremely fast, and his power was vigorous. Alice could only dodge, and for a time, she was unable to help the battlefield at the bottom of the mountain.

    Li Xiang took a deep breath. He didn¡¯t expect that the undead race would actually build a path in the open to deal with him. On the surface, they sent out many armies and other country lords, but in reality, their main forces had all rushed over here and were lying in ambush.

 Chapter 86 - Dragon Slaying Battle Bow

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 86: Dragon ying Battle Bow</h1><h2 ss="subtitle fw400"></h2>

    ¡°It seems that I have underestimated my opponent. However, I still have to fight to know who will win!¡±

    He raised his hand and waved it. A blue ball of light suddenly flew out of his hand and flew higher and higher. After reaching a certain limit, the ball of light turned, and a translucent light screen spread out in all directions with the ball of light as the center.

    ¡°Hua ¨C¡±

    The screen of light was formed by water light, and it fell from the sky like a water screen.

    One of thending points happened to fall in the middle of the undead army that was surrounding them, instantly splitting the undead army into two parts.

    One part was left outside, and the other part was left inside.

    [Water Curtain Great Array (SS)]: Able to form a defense shield that covers an area of five kilometers and has a durability of 1,000,000 points. Cooldown time: 168 hours.

    Although a million points of defense were not considered very thick in this kind of battle, breaking the Water Curtain Great Array was definitely not something that could be done in a short period of time.

    Li Xiang waved his Commander¡¯s Sword and roared, ¡°Kill!¡±

    At this moment, there was no need to give any orders. The frontline army changed to the back, and the rear army switched to the front. As Li Xiang gave the order, the battle instantly erupted.  MYB0 X N 0 V EL

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The first to bear the brunt was the tens of thousands of Vine Whisker Demon archers. The rain of swords fell with a loud bang.

    Although the number of the undead was almost twice that of the Demon Country¡¯s army, there were still many low-rank soldiers among them. After being separated by the water curtain, these undead armies werepletely defenseless.

    Under the three waves of arrow rain, more than half of them were killed or injured.

    Following that, Li Xiang led the army and charged forward, annihting more than 200,000 undead armies.

    Outside, Lord Tiancheng was looking at the Water Curtain Great Array. His eyes were shining, but he didn¡¯t show any signs of panic.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡±

    One of the undead generals nodded with a serious expression and waved his hand behind him.

    Instantly, huge figures began to appear from the underground cave.

    These were extremely tall giants that were 60 to 70 feet tall.

    The bodies of these giants seemed to be sewn together. They looked like the legendary stitch monsters.

    However, it was rare to see such huge stitch monsters.

    These stitch giants had a wooden cart beside them. They needed seven to eight undead to move it.

    There were huge round rocks in the wooden cart.

    After the stitch giant grabbed a round rock, he looked at the Water Curtain Great Array. Then, he turned his body to the side, and ck light gathered on the huge rock in his hand.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    At a certain instant, the stitch giant suddenly stood up and threw the boulder.  MYB0X N 0 V EL

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The boulders were like cannonballs that emitted ck light, arriving in an instant and smashing onto the Water Curtain Great Array.

    With this one shot, the Water Curtain Great Array¡¯s defense instantly dropped by 10,000 points.

    However, there was not only one stitch giant monster on the undead army¡¯s side but there were a total of ten of them. One volley could destroy 100,000 points of defense, and ten volleys could destroy the Water Curtain Great Array.

    Li Xiang also saw the threat from this side. His eyes shed, but he was not afraid at all!

    On the mountain top, Alice was still entangled with the zombiemander.

    The zombiemander had 3,000 subordinates to help it. Even though Alice was very strong, she still felt a sense of constraint.

    Suddenly, countless vines extended from the ground.

    ¡°Pa pa¡­ chi¡­¡±

    More than half of the 3,000 zombies on the ground were instantly tied up. At the same time, the Vine Whisker Demons appeared and coiled around these zombies, immediately causing arge amount of continuous damage.

    In the air, the zombiemander Hao Meng saw this scene and knew that the situation was over. The Water Curtain Great Array in the distance was already on the verge of copse. His body moved and he wanted to fly far away.

    He was ordered to be the bait. At this moment, the mission had been sessfullypleted. It even attracted Alice¡¯s trembling for half a day. It could be said that it was overpleted. It was absolutely reasonable for him to withdraw from the battle now.

    Alice had wanted to chase after him and kill him, but the situation below was even more dire. She still flew down and arrived beside Li Xiang.

    Li Xiang had just charged forward and killed a little, and his aura was vigorous.

    Seeing Alice return, he did not me her at all. In fact, he had to me himself for underestimating the enemy, which was why he had fallen into such a disadvantageous situation.

    Fortunately, there was the Water Curtain Great Array, which was able to split the undead army into two and alleviate the army¡¯s danger.

    However, only a small portion of the elite undead army was truly enveloped within the great array. It was not that he did not want to encircle more of them, but the Water Curtain Great Array could only cover such arge area.

    ¡°Country Lord, I have failed to kill the enemy. Please punish me!¡±

    Li Xiang waved his hand and said, ¡°This is a mistake in my decision-making. It has nothing to do with you. Thismander of the undead is a sinister fellow. I don¡¯t know what other trump cards he has. Be carefulter.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Country Lord, what should we do about the stitch giants in the undead army? Common demons might not be their match. However, if we let them be, they will cause huge casualties to our army and even cause the copse of our army.¡±

    Li Xiang knew that what Alice said was absolutely true.

    Although demons were powerful, they would not be willing to die even if they knew it.

    ¡°I remember that when we destroyed the ck Dragon Country, we looted a lot of equipment. One of them was a battle bow?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Alice was Li Xiang¡¯s most trusted subordinate. Many of the spoils of war were handed to her to manage.

    Hearing Li Xiang¡¯s question, she seemed to understand something. She waved her hand, and a golden battle bow appeared in her hand.

    This battle bow was much bigger than amon battle bow. It was as big as a person.

    There were also three golden arrows attached to this battle bow.

    [Dragon ying Battle Bow]

    Grade: Legendary

    Attack: +1500

    Power: +200

    Agility: +100

    Characteristics 1: Double the killing effect on creatures with dragon bloodline.

    Characteristics 2: After locking onto the target, the arrows will have an automatic tracking function. Regardless of distance, the arrows will randomly generate explosions, mes, frost, and other different effects after hitting the target and will automatically return.

    Equip Level: 10

    The Dragon yer Battle Bow¡¯s attribute panel looked extremely simple, and it did not even have any skills attached to it. However, the strength of its attributes still made Li Xiang very satisfied.

    The function of the bow was to shoot arrows. What other skills did it need?

    At this moment, the Water Curtain Great Array was about to break. Li Xiang stretched out his hand and waved it in the air. The light ball that maintained the Water Curtain Great Array trembled slightly, and it put away the water curtain, quicklynding on his hand.

    He casually kept the water curtain pearl, and golden light shed in his hand. A golden arrow had alreadynded on the battle bow.

    At the same time, he opened the system panel and casually tapped it. Instantly, the light of leveling up appeared outside his body, and all of his statuses instantly returned to their peak.

    Actually, with the EXP he had umted now, it was enough to level up to level 17 or 18. However, he had always kept himself below level 10.

    Previously, he had been stuck at level 9. Now, in order to use this battle bow, he immediately leveled up to level 10.

    Level 10 was a watershed. After level 10, the EXP consumption would be even greater.

    If he had leveled up earlier, the EXP gained from killing the enemy would have decreased. Instead, it would affect the EXP gained and reduce the leveling speed.

 Chapter 87 - Inferno Bone Dragon

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 87: Inferno Bone Dragon</h1>

    Actually, most of the country lords were doing this.

    It was just that these country lords¡¯ strength was low, to begin with. If they did not level up, they would not be able to deal with all sorts of dangers.

    Only a country lord that had a powerful nation as Li Xiang had the conditions to use this method.

    ¡°Creak ¨C¡±

    The battle bow was drawn, and his gaze locked onto a stitch giant monster. The golden light in his hand shed and disappeared.

    ¡°Chi ¨C¡±

    The arrow turned into a golden light and shed, instantly hitting the stitch giant monster.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The stitch giant monster had just grabbed a round boulder when its body suddenly exploded.

    When Lord Tiancheng, who was in the undead army, saw this, his body moved and instantly appeared in the air.

    With a wave of his hand, a throne that waspletely carved out of crystal appeared in the air.

    But on this crystal throne, there were over a hundred skulls embedded.

    With a nce, it was obvious that these skulls belonged to humans, but at this moment, they could only re with their dark eye sockets and silently wail.

    Lord Tiancheng¡¯s small figure suddenly changed. As he stretched, he turned into a handsome and slender young man.

    At this time, he was already sitting on the throne, looking at Li Xiang on the battlefield with an indifferent expression.

    ¡°You are the country lord of the Demon Country, Li Xiang?¡±

    The voice was thousands of meters away, but it was not affected in the slightest. It clearly spread across the entire battlefield.

    Li Xiang looked at the other party coldly, but the battle bow in his hand did not stop at all. He shot another arrow.

    Lord Tianchengughed lightly and said, ¡°How rude!¡±

    As he said, he waved his hand, and a ray of light instantly fell on the body of a stitch giant monster, turning into a set of crystal clear armor.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    After the arrow hit, it did not explode this time, but it suddenly exploded into a burst of me.

    This me was scarlet red. Although it was not hellfire, it was more than that.

    The me directly burned through the armor of the giant monster and ignited its body.

    When Lord Tiancheng saw this, he frowned slightly.

    ¡°Li Xiang. My lord has outstanding talent and strategy. He has many soldiers and generals under him. If you want to serve him now, my lord will definitely give you a position that is worthy of you, and he will give you enough autonomy, so you don¡¯t need to turn into an undead. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.¡±

    Li Xiang said calmly, ¡°Serve him? I have never had the thought of serving someone else. Why don¡¯t you let your master serve me? I am also willing to give him a satisfactory condition.¡±

    Killing intent shed in Lord Tiancheng¡¯s eyes. He said coldly, ¡°You refuse a toast and take a forfeit. Do you think you can leave alive today?¡±

    Li Xiangughed as he shot another arrow to kill another stitch giant monster.

    ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to kill me!¡±

    Lord Tiancheng looked hesitant.

    He had a trump card, but once he used it, the oue would be decided immediately.

    However, he was not sure if Li Xiang had any trump cards.

    If his judgment was wrong, then the million-strong army sent this time would bepletely wiped out, and he would have a high chance of being left behind.

    He was not afraid of death, but if he were to make such a desperate gamble, it would be a very heavy blow to his lord¡¯s great cause.

    He was weighing whether or not it was worth fighting to the death.

    At this moment, along with the rapid shooting of Li Xiang¡¯s Dragon ying Battle Bow, the ten stitch giants were all killed.

    The morale of the demon army instantly soared.

    The country lord personally led the army and wiped out the strongest enemies. If they were still cowering, even they would look down on themselves.

    Without the stitch giant monsters¡¯ boulder attack, the demon army¡¯s attack instantly went into berserk mode.

    However, on the demon army¡¯s side, Alice, the Eye Demon, and the Demon Hunter did not make a move. They were all vigntly looking at Lord Tiancheng, who was sitting on the crystal skeleton throne in the distance.

    At this moment, Lord Tiancheng had also made a decision.

    The development of the Demon Country was too fast. It had not evenpletely upied a region yet, but its strength was already enough to fight against the undead army.

    This kind of foundation and strength was too great a threat to the future development of the undead.

    Wasn¡¯t the ultimate purpose ofing here this time to restrict the development of the Demon Country?

    He took a deep breath and took out a ck card from his pocket.

    On the card, there was a ck shadow.

    From Lord Tiancheng¡¯s cautious expression, one could tell that this card wasn¡¯t simple.

    This was a treasure obtained by Chen Feng, the country lord who controlled the undead race after killing an S-Rank wild monster.

    [Inferno Bone Dragon Summoning Card]: Using this card, you can summon a level 30 Inferno Bone Dragon to battle. However, dragons are arrogant. If one did not have sufficient strength to control the bone dragon, it would attack indiscriminately or even retaliate.

    This was the simple introduction of this card.

    In the distance, Li Xiang saw a card suddenly appear in Lord Tiancheng¡¯s hand. His heart tightened slightly. He knew that the real test hade.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Lord Tiancheng threw the card in his hand into the air.

    ¡°Roar ¨C¡±

    An earth-shattering dragon¡¯s roar sounded in his mind.

    Then, everyone saw a ck light sh in the sky. Then, a giant dragon made entirely of white bones leaped out from it.

    The wings that were only left with bones should have been leaky, so it would be impossible for them to catch the wind and fly up.

    But at this time, there was a ck light flickering on the wings, and a p of the wings brought up a storm on the ins.

    Lord Tiancheng¡¯s face was slightly flushed, and he mobilized all his strength, doing his best to control the bone dragon¡¯s attack to fall on the Demon Country¡¯s army.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    After a dragon¡¯s roar, a ck-red me was spat out from the dragon¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Almost in an instant, arge portion of the demon soldiers was directly turned into ashes.

    ¡°Country Lord, this is hellfire, and its level is much higher than mine!¡±

    Subus Alice¡¯s expression changed slightly. Even though this demon had used hellfire before, facing the hellfire spat out by the bone dragon, it still felt a huge threat.

    She believed that if she was hit by this me, she would die without a doubt.

    Hell bone dragons did not have much intelligence, and they were considered chaotic creatures.

    However, its level was too high, and it was extremely difficult for Lord Tiancheng to control it.

    At this moment, under Lord Tiancheng¡¯s control, the dragon¡¯s head turned and stared at Li Xiang, who was at the back of the demon army. The hellfire in its mouth was faintly discernible.

    ¡°Country Lord!¡±

    Li Xiang did not waste any time. He pulled the battle bow in his hand, and a golden arrow appeared.

    ¡°This battle bow of mine is a dragon ying battle bow. No matter what kind of dragon it is, as long as it carries the word ¡®dragon¡¯, it will receive double the damage from the second arrow attack.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, facing this bone dragon¡¯s attack, do you think that we can escape?¡±

    Before Li Xiang finished his words, the battle bow had already let out a buzz.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The golden arrow left behind a golden afterimage and arrived in an instant.

    Perhaps it was because Li Xiang had chosen a good time, or perhaps it was just a coincidence.

    This arrow shed with golden light and directly entered the slightly opened mouth of the bone dragon.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The bone dragon¡¯s body suddenly shook violently. Although it did not fall apart, its body that was flying in the air paused for a moment before it directly fell from the sky.

    Alice did not expect that the country lord would shoot the bone dragon down with one arrow. This was simply inconceivable. Her heart was filled with love instantly. She wished that the country lord would take good care of her.

 Chapter 88 - Arrow Slayed the Bone Dragon

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 88: Arrow yed the Bone Dragon</h1><h2 ss="subtitle fw400"></h2>

    Li Xiang did not expect that his arrow would be able to shoot the bone dragon down.

    Actually, he did not have much confidence in his archery skills. The main reason was that these enemies¡¯ bodies were very big. There was no need for him to use any exceptional archery skills. With his current body attributes and equipment bonuses, it would be difficult for him to miss even if he wanted to.

    However, shooting urately into the bone dragon¡¯s mouth was not easy at all.

    However, this arrow had an automatic tracking function. That was the real reason why he was able to shoot urately.

    On the other side, Lord Tiancheng, who was waiting for the bone dragon to show its might and sweep the battlefield, was even more stunned.

    When the lord handed him the Inferno Bone Dragon Card, he solemnly warned him that the bone dragon was extremely powerful and should not be used unless he encountered a strong enemy. This was to avoid being unable to control the bone dragon from the bacsh, resulting in both sides suffering heavy losses.

    However, this bone dragon was simply too disappointing. An arrow had shot it down just like that. Its reputation as a mighty Inferno Bone Dragon was truly undeserved.

    Lord Tiancheng¡¯s expression was a little stiff. For a moment, he did not know how to react.

    At this moment, the demon army once again erupted with furious roars. Their morale soared, and their charge became even stronger. The undead army was thrown into chaos.

    ¡°Roar! Roar!¡±

    Suddenly, two deep dragon roars could be heard from the ce where the bone dragon had fallen. Following that, a body that was more than a hundred feet long struggled up from the ground. The eyes of the dragon¡¯s head were filled with scarlet mes.

    The dragon¡¯s body was originally covered in ck undead power. However, at this moment, strands of scarlet mes began to spread and burn all over its body.

    However, these mes did not cause any damage to the bone dragon. Instead, it made the bone dragon even more terrifying.

    At the same time, the aura on the bone dragon¡¯s body also began to soar.

    If the bone dragon¡¯s aura before was only the aura of amon dragon, then the aura on the bone dragon¡¯s body now was like the aura of a top-tier dragon. The difference between the two was like heaven and earth.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The bone dragon once again let out an angry roar. Its body suddenly shook on the ground. It pped its wings, and with a boom, it flew up.

    When Lord Tiancheng saw this scene, his eyes finally lit up.

    ¡°Fortunately, this bone dragon is not a piece of trash after all. The Inferno Bone Dragons all live in purgatory, and they are extremely powerful. Maybe it¡¯s because it just came here, and it couldn¡¯t adapt to the environment here for a while?¡±

    Some imaginary scenes appeared in Lord Tiancheng¡¯s mind, and for a moment, he actually felt that it made sense.

    Li Xiang¡¯s heart instantly sank when he saw the bone dragon flying up again, its body burning with hellfire.

    ¡°Country Lord, this is an Inferno Bone Dragon. Unless its dragon crystal is shattered, it¡¯s extremely difficult to kill.¡±

    Subus Alice said with some difficulty.

    Although she was an SSS-Rank hero, her level was too low, and she was helpless against a level 30 Inferno Bone Dragon.

    It was only now that Li Xiang felt that his time had been too smooth. He had defeated all the country lords and bosses along the way, and he did not encounter any opponents. He felt that he was invincible.

    However, now that he thought about it carefully, most of the country lords on the Myriad World Continent only upied a square area of 100 square kilometers, and they dared to call themselves country lords.

    In fact, if one were to really count, they would at most be a low-rank lord. The country lord was just a function given by the system.

    However, some people fell for this trick. They felt that the country lord¡¯s title really meant that they were the country lord. Their mentality instantly swelled and exploded. They indulged themselves in all sorts of luxuries and fell into decadence without realizing it.

    Although he was still self-disciplined, after experiencing so many battles and victories, he also unconsciously thought that he was very powerful.

    Now, it seemed that the country lord of another region had only sent a subordinate over, and he was almost killed. What was there to be proud of?

    Looking at the Inferno Bone Dragon that flew up again, he took a deep breath and raised the Dragon ying Battle Bow again.

    This time, he pulled the battle bow to its limit. Golden mes rose from the golden arrow, and there was a faint dragon-shaped shadow on it, and it was roaring.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    The golden light shed and disappeared in an instant.

    The Inferno Bone Dragon roared in anger, and a streak of me was instantly spat out.

    However, the golden arrow directly cut open the me from the middle and went against the current, shooting into the dragon¡¯s mouth again.

    The Inferno Bone Dragon did not expect that its dragon breath would not affect this attack at all. When it wanted to turn its head to dodge, it was toote. It could only shut its mouth.

    ¡°Thump!¡±

    A strange muffled sound came from the sky.

    The army that was fighting fiercely below was shaken by this muffled sound.

    At the same time, a ray of golden light suddenly erupted with the Inferno Bone Dragon as the center and spread out.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The Inferno Bone Dragon faced the sky and let out a roar. Its roar was filled with extreme pain and anger, and the hellfire around its body suddenly increased by arge circle.

    However, before it could roar again, another ray of golden light shot over.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The angle of this arrow light suddenly changed slightly and directly shot into the bone dragon¡¯s eye socket from the side.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    This time, the arrow¡¯s random ability was violent, and it exploded from the brain. It was even more powerful than the first time it exploded from the mouth.

    And the other arrow just now didn¡¯t seem to have any reaction. It seemed that the random ability didn¡¯t have much effect on the bone dragon.

    The bone dragon¡¯s figure in the sky froze again, and then it fell from the sky again.

    But this time, Li Xiang no longer had any hope. The third arrow was aimed based on him locking on to his target, the arrow¡¯s tracking function, and was shot into the bone dragon¡¯s brain the moment it fell.

    Then the fourth arrow, the fifth arrow.

    When the fifth arrow fell, the falling bone dragon¡¯s body suddenly burst into a ball of fire. The dragon bones all over its body instantly disintegrated, scattered on the ground with scarlet mes.

    ¡°Phew!¡±

    Li Xiang let out a long breath, turned his head, and said to Alice, ¡°Everyone shall attack together and annihte the undead army here. Leave Lord Tiancheng to me!¡±

    After saying that, he raised his bow again to look at Lord Tiancheng in the air, but his eyes suddenly widened.

    ¡°Huh? Where is he?¡±

    The crystal skeleton throne that was originally standing in the void and Lord Tiancheng who was sitting on it had disappeared without anyone noticing.

    Li Xiang turned his gaze and looked behind the undead army, but he did not see Lord Tiancheng.

    ¡°As the army¡¯smander-in-chief, Lord Tiancheng won¡¯t run away when things get bad, right?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. There are still hundreds of thousands of undead soldiers left. How is he going to exin when he returns?¡±

    However, no matter how hard he searched, even when he sent out the ck Wing Demon and the Eye Demon to search everywhere, he did not see any trace of Lord Tiancheng. He even identally discovered that more than half of the most elite undead soldiers had disappeared.

    At this point, Li Xiang had no choice but to ept the fact that the enemy had really escaped.

 Chapter 89 - : The Undead Retreated in Defeat

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 89: The Undead Retreated in Defeat</h1>

    Meanwhile, on the battlefield, with Alice and the other Boss-Rank units taking action, the demon army was unstoppable. Arge number of undead warriors were killed, and the victory waspletely sealed.

    In a secret underground passage, Lord Tiancheng¡¯s face was gloomy. He was followed by two tall figures and advanced quickly without saying a word.

    Behind him was the Necromancer, Master Cullen.

    ¡°Don¡¯t me me, my Lord. This is an order left behind by the Lord before he left. If even the Inferno Bone Dragon is unable to defeat the enemy and doesn¡¯t give us a greater advantage, then it means that the enemy¡¯s strength has already surpassed ours. There¡¯s no need to fight head-on; we¡¯ll bring you back.¡±

    This team did not have many people, only around five thousand. Compared to the five hundred thousand undead armies, this small number was really insignificant.

    Moreover, with the assistance of spell casters who were proficient in the Earth movement technique, it was really not easy to hide the traces of five thousand people.

    ¡°The Inferno Bone Dragon is only a slightly stronger monster in purgatory. Even if it¡¯s defeated, it doesn¡¯t mean anything. We still have hundreds of thousands of soldiers. It¡¯s really a pity to give up just like that.¡±

    Master Cullen smiled faintly and said, ¡°Lord, you don¡¯t have to be discouraged. It¡¯s extremely easy for us to obtain enough soldiers. Even I can revive countless soldiers on the battlefield in an instant.

    ¡°But in essence, this isn¡¯t a battle between ordinary armies. Our stitch giant monsters and the Inferno Bone Dragon didn¡¯t achieve the expected results means that the enemy¡¯s high-endbat strength has surpassed ours.

    ¡°And the key to victory in a great battle is high-endbat power.¡±

    ¡°But those undead armies¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t let them be freeloaders. Before I left, I already used the soul-burning spell that will burn thest wisp of their soul to inflict the greatest damage on the enemy, and then they will diepletely.¡±

    Hearing this, Lord Tiancheng was silent for a moment. Then, he twisted his body and turned into a cute young boy of eight or nine years old again. His voice was clear and crisp, and he said calmly, ¡°Since we are going to retreat, then we should do it thoroughly. The country lords who are loyal to us are useless now. Let them do their job!¡±

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±

    Master Cullen smiled in agreement.

    Although the reputation of the undead race would bepletely tarnished by this, reputation was dispensable to those who were powerful.

    When their army arrived in the future, no matter what reputation they had, they would still have to submit.

    ¡°Then let them lead their own army to attack the other country lords! Do their best to cause destruction and chaos in Region 0043 and dy the demon army.¡±

    ¡­

    At this moment, on the battlefield, the demon army had already obtained a huge advantage. The victory has been decided.

    However, at a certain moment, the low morale undead army suddenly changed.

    One by one, their bodies began to expand, and their strength and speed skyrocketed, instantly turning the tide of victory.

    Countless demon warriors were killed.

    Li Xiang immediately noticed this scene, and his heart skipped a beat.

    Fortunately, Alice and the others also noticed this. They immediately controlled the demon army to gather and deal with it in defense mode.

    Meanwhile, they directly attacked and killed these undead warriors, who seemed to have used some kind of secret technique to increase their strength.

    Previously, Alice and the others wanted to capture a group of undead warriors to replenish the demon army¡¯s losses. Now, it seemed that this goal was impossible to achieve.

    Fortunately, the berserk status of these undead warriors onlysted for a moment. Then, their bodies went soft, and they fell to the ground, turning into a pool of pus and blood.

    Seeing this scene, Li Xiang thought to himself, ¡°How ruthless, what a good method!¡±

    At this moment, he also understood that the purpose of these undead armies was to stall them and buy time for the other undead armies that had retreated.

    This was more than a hundred thousand undead armies. Although they had already lost hundreds of thousands of them, the undead soldiers that were able to survive until now could be considered elites. Not only did they give up, but they also squeezed out theirst bit of value before they left, not only did they cause huge casualties to the demon army, but they also did not leave any soldiers for the Demon Country to use.

    Even if Li Xiang thought of this method, he could not use it.

    At this moment, he raised the threat of the undead to another level in his heart.

    But no matter what, the Demon Country had finally obtained victory in this battle with the undead, and it could be considered a glorious victory.

    Thebined armies of both sides had exceeded a million.

    It had been less than a month since everyone had descended onto the Myriad World Continent. Such arge-scale battle was definitely unprecedented.

    Hence, the impact could be imagined.

    On the [World Channel], the moment victory and defeat were decided, there was an uproar.

    ¡°I feel sorry for the undead. They had such a huge advantage, but they were actually defeated by the Demon Country in the end. Nearly a million troops werepletely wiped out. It¡¯s really hard to understand!¡±

    ¡°This is called doing too much evil brings about self-destruction. Why did the undead race have to be so despicable? In the end, they were still killed by the Demon Country on the battlefield in a fair and just manner. I heard that person called Lord Tiancheng ran away with his subordinates at the same time the Inferno Bone Dragon died.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, doing too much evil brings about self-destruction. Can you be a little more childish? The key to victory was that the country lord of the Demon Country, Li Xiang, was more powerful than he had imagined. Those five arrows had blown up the Inferno Bone Dragon. That was a level 30 Inferno Bone Dragon. If Lord Tiancheng of the undead race didn¡¯t retreat in time, would he havee down and let Li Xiang shoot him to death?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the country lord of the Demon Country, Li Xiang, to be so good at archery. Looks like I have to be careful in the future.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think the amazing one is Li Xiang, but the battle bow in his hand! If I remember correctly, this battle bow seems to be a legendary weapon that the country lord of the ck Dragon Country has collected. It¡¯s called the Dragon ying Battle Bow.¡±

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know the specific attributes, as the name implies, I know that this battle bow definitely has a bonus to its lethality against dragon-type creatures.¡±

    ¡°No matter what, now that the undead has retreated, Region 0043 will probably bepletely upied by the Demon Country. He had already upied more than half of Region 0042, which was no different frompletely upying it. Now that he has upied the territory of two regions, the Demon Country¡¯s strength will definitely surge.¡±

    ¡°Now that the regional war is not over yet, we have to be careful of the region around the Demon Country. After the Demon Country reorganizes itself, it might immediately attack other regions.¡±

    Li Xiang looked at the discussions on the world channel and shook his head inwardly.

    After the war with the undead, he discovered many of his own country¡¯s weaknesses and shorings.

    Therefore, even if he had to attack other regions again, he would first solve the Demon Country¡¯s own weaknesses.

    The regional war wouldst for three months, so he was not in a hurry.

 Chapter 90 - Ultimatum

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 90: Ultimatum</h1>

    At this moment, Alice came to Li Xiang¡¯s side and said solemnly, ¡°Country Lord, after the undead were defeated, the country lords who were loyal to the undead suddenly went crazy and began to attack the other country lords nearby, causing huge casualties and destruction.

    ¡°I think this should be thest resort of the defeated undead, but it also left us with a mess.¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s expression was a little unsightly, and he immediately ordered, ¡°Let the army rest and reorganize. Immediately begin to clean up all the undead race survivors in Region 0043. At the same time, send an ultimatum to the country lords who have yet to dere their loyalty. Those who submit to me will prosper, and those who defy me will perish!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Following that, Li Xiang decided to use the territory devour¡¯s characteristics. After the demon armypletely wiped out Region 0043, he would devour the ownerless territories and turn them into the Demon Country¡¯s territory.

    However, this wasn¡¯t the end. He nned to ce all the territories of the country lords of Region 0042 and 0043 into the Demon Country.

    The country lords that were loyal to him would be lords under hismand instead of country lords.

    Although there was only a single word difference, the rights they enjoyed were different.

    Unless these lords had the ability to overturn his rule, they could only obediently be little lords in the future.

    This was a huge piece of bad news for those ambitious country lords, but it was also a huge blessing for those country lords who only wanted to live a stable life.

    However, no matter what these country lords thought, Li Xiang had already made up his mind.

    As the saying goes, to resist foreign forces, one must first settle down at home. He needed to consolidate the strength of his own country and gather resources before he could deal with the stronger foreign forces.

    Although he had defeated the undead and forced them to retreat, it did not hurt that country lord at all. Once he had umted enough strength, his next attack would be even fiercer.

    Before that, he had to prepare for a rainy day and umte more strength so that he would be able to cope with the changes without changing.

    As for leading the army to Region 0044, this idea made Li Xiang a little impulsive, but in the end, he gave up.

    First of all, he didn¡¯t know anything about the country lord of Region 0044. Even the information about how many regions the country lord had upied was just a guess in his mind.

    He didn¡¯t know exactly how powerful the other party was.

    As the saying goes, know yourself and know your enemy, and you will win every battle. He didn¡¯t even know the other party¡¯s background. If he rushed over rashly, he would have a higher chance of losing.

    Right now, he could be considered to have a strong army in the surrounding areas. It was a good time to expand his territory and umte strength. There was no need for him to be entangled with the undead and affect his development.

    Therefore, after some consideration, he decided not to provoke the undead for the time being.

    At this time, the demon army was already cleaning up the battlefield.

    Although thest 100,000 of the undead died without leaving remains, their equipment and weapons would not disappear. These were also important resources for the Demon Country. Even if they were not suitable for the warriors of the Demon Country, they could still be melted and reforged into new equipment.

    Not long after, Alice flew over with a face full of joy.

    ¡°Country Lord!¡±

    Li Xiang turned his head and saw Alice holding a few shiny items in her hands.

    ¡°These are¡­¡±

    ¡°Country Lord, these are the spoils of war that you dropped after killing the Inferno Bone Dragon.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    After all, the Infernal Bone Dragon was a level 30 monster. Logically speaking, it should not have appeared on the current battlefield.

    Since it had appeared, it would naturally be a Boss-Rank unit. There were drops from killing it, and it looked like it was a big drop.

    ¡°Let me see what they are!¡±

    [Dragon Bone]: An S-Rank material. Can be used to forge weapons and medicine. Requires corresponding blueprints and recipes.

    [Damaged Dragon Crystal]: SS-Rank material. Contains a wisp of dragon soul. Can be used to forge legendary weapons. Can also be used as repair materials and upgrade materials.

    ¡°Eh? Upgrade materials?¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s heart moved slightly when he saw the final introduction of the second item.

    The biggest credit for winning the previous battle was the [Dragon ying Battle Bow]. Now that the Dragon ying Battle Bow had been exposed, it could no longer be used as a trump card.

    However, if he used the dragon crystal to level it up now, there might be unexpected effects.

    If his attributes increased after leveling up, and he could even obtain two more skills, that would be even better.

    However, now was not the time. He held himself back and looked at the third item.

    The first two items were materials. It was not bad, but it was not much of a surprise.

    The third item was a blueprint [Purgatory Divine Crossbow Blueprint]

    [Purgatory Divine Crossbow]

    Quality: A-Rank

    Attack: +100

    Power: +50

    Characteristics 1: Hellfire. The bolts fired by the Purgatory Divine Crossbow will burn the enemy with a wisp of hellfire.

    Characteristics 2: Automatic reloading. After each bolt is fired, the bolt would be automatically reloaded through a special case, one bolt per second.

    Equipment Level: 10

    The required materials are inferno iron, red ironwood, and ck iron.

    ¡°Hiss ¨C¡±

    This item was very precious.

    With this blueprint, it was equivalent to owning countless Purgatory Divine Crossbows!

    Other than the slightly higher level equipment, the required materials were rarer, and there were no other problems.

    The archer team that he had formed with the Vine Whisker Demons was only ast resort.

    After all, the Vine Whisker Demon could control several battle bows, and one Vine Whisker Demon was equivalent to several archers.

    But inparison, in terms of attack power, the crossbow bolt¡¯s attack power was stronger and more ruthless. Only the bolt was very slow to be loaded, which was why he chose the battle bow.

    Now, the Purgatory Divine Crossbow could be automatically reloaded, one bolt per second. There was simply no better equipment than this.

    At this moment, he thought that if he could equip the Purgatory Divine Crossbow on 10,000 people, the effect would be even stronger than the current 100,000 Vine Whisker Demon archers.

    The main thing was still the attack power.

    These crossbow bolts were fired with hellfire!

    If 10,000 crossbow bolts fell, it would be a patch of hellfire. How many soldiers would be able to withstand this kind of attack?

    ¡°Alice, do we have a reserve of materials like the inferno iron and red ironwood in our treasury?¡±

    Alice thought for a moment, then she immediately answered, ¡°Country Lord, inferno iron is a specialty of purgatory. We do have some in our treasury, but there are very few of them. We can only use them to refine more than ten Purgatory Divine Crossbow. We can¡¯t refine anything more than that.

    ¡°These materials can only be obtained from killing purgatory-type monsters. Only three pieces were dropped from killing this Inferno Bone Dragon.¡±

    ¡°I see! Looks like we really need to n this out properly.¡±

    He turned his gaze to thest item.

    It was a crimson cape. On the back of the cape was a roaring fire dragon. It was ferocious and terrifying, but it also carried a special sense of beauty.

    [ming Dragon Cape]

    Quality: Epic

    Vitality: +500

    Agility: +200

    Defense: +200

    Characteristics: Immune to fire-type damage.

    Li Xiang looked at this attribute and said with a disappointed expression, ¡°This cape is better than nothing to me.¡±

    However, from its design to its color, the cape looked very nice, and he could equip it. It just so happened that he did not have a cape yet.

 Chapter 91 - Planning and Response

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 91: nning and Response</h1>

    At this moment, in Region 0043, there was aplete uproar because of Li Xiang¡¯s words, ¡°Those who submit to me will prosper, and those who defy me will perish.¡±

    Those country lords who had long since pledged their loyalty were all beaming with joy, rejoicing at their wise decision.

    At this moment, the Demon Country had won aplete victory. Although they could not be considered to have contributed much, it was naturally different to pledge their allegiance before the decisive victory and after the decisive victory.

    As for those who had always been hesitant in the middle, they were also the country lords with thergest number of people. Although they heaved a sigh of relief, they were still very ufortable in the face of Li Xiang¡¯s overbearing ultimatum.

    However, no matter how ufortable they felt, they could only bear it in their hearts at this moment, not daring to reveal the slightest bit of it.

    As for those country lords who had already pledged their allegiance to the undead race, it was unknown when they had been directly transformed into undead. Even if they wanted to pledge their allegiance to the Demon Country, they would not have the chance.

    What was even more terrifying was that they had no control at all. Like puppets, they were manipted to lead their own armies to attack their neighboring countries. Then, they werepletely annihted by the demon army that followed them, their bodies and souls vanishing.

    ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯m smart. With a single nce, I could tell that the Demon Country had a deep foundation. It was not something that a nouveau riche like the undead race couldpare to. I chose to pledge allegiance early on. Now, I¡¯m also the lord of the Demon Country.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, what¡¯s there to brag about being a lord? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be Li Xiang¡¯sckey?¡±

    ¡°Eh, did this fish slip through the? I¡¯ll report it!¡±

    However, just as this person finished speaking, the image of that country lord from before instantly dimmed.

    It meant that this person waspletely dead.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, this kid¡¯s mouth is really tough, but he still wants to act pretentious when he doesn¡¯t have the strength. This time, he even lost his life.¡±

    ¡°Although it¡¯s a littlete to pledge allegiance now, it¡¯s still better than being exterminated. ording to Li Xiang, those who pledge allegiance would be stripped of the title of country lord, so it is not bad to be a lord. There¡¯s no need to worry about being killed every day. It¡¯s also quite good to be able to live a peaceful farming life.¡±

    ¡°Other than thinking like this, what else can I do? An arm can¡¯t beat a thigh. I¡¯ve already submitted my application.¡±

    ¡°Eh? Oh right, where are the three leaders who took the lead in opposing the Demon Country?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! These three guys can¡¯t be the Demon Country¡¯s spies, right? They tormented us until we leaned towards the undead, and then waited for the Demon Country to win and harvest us? These three bastards!¡±

    The Cherry Blossom Country Lord and the Divine Hawk Kingdom Lord, who had been watching from the sidelines, had bitter smiles on their faces.

    The two of them had been implicated by Rev, the War Bear Country Lord.

    Not long ago, the two of them had been attacked by the undead army led by the War Bear Country Lord.

    Although they had defeated the undead army in the end, they had also suffered heavy losses.

    ¡°So hateful! I didn¡¯t expect Rev to defect to the undead by himself. In the end, he even tried to trick us,¡± Duba cursed hatefully.

    At this moment, Miyamoto Sakuragi and Duba were sitting opposite each other in the meeting hall.

    The meeting hall, which could amodate hundreds or thousands of people, was now deserted with only two people left.

    There were originally seven or eight people here, but now there were only two people left.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already submitted my loyalty application. Although I¡¯m not willing to ept it, I don¡¯t have the right time, ce, or people. I¡¯ll just be amon lord!¡±

    Miyamoto Sakuragi said in a disheartening manner.

    ¡°You¡¯re just willing to be amon lord?¡±

    ¡°Then what else do you want? Do you think you can still stir up some waves? Even the undead¡¯s million-strong army was destroyed by the Demon Country. Our small army isn¡¯t even worth mentioning.¡±

    Hearing that, Duba¡¯s expression kept changing. After hesitating for a moment, he slowly said, ¡°I have two ways to solve this problem, but none of them are particrly good. Do you want to hear them?¡±

    Miyamoto Sakuragi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Tell me!¡±

    Duba raised a finger and said, ¡°First, we will lead the army now and take advantage of the regional war to cross the border and snatch another territory from the other regions. As long as we destroy the enemy, we can take over the magpie¡¯s nest.

    ¡°The advantage of doing so is that not only can we avoid the threat of Li Xiang¡¯s Demon Country, but we can also obtain some battle achievements. When the regional war is over, we can also obtain a certain amount of rewards.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the disadvantage?¡±

    ¡°The disadvantage is that our strength isn¡¯t strong. If we don¡¯t choose the right target and we kick an iron te, then the entire army will be annihted, and there will be no chance for us to turn the tables.

    ¡°At the same time, even if we win and really get the upper hand, we will also be vulnerable to the enmity and attack of the other country lords around us. After all, as outsiders, it will be very difficult for us to be epted. In fact, we might even be viewed as a thorn in the flesh by the powerful forces in the various regions, and they would quickly pull us out.

    ¡°In the end, it¡¯s hard to say if the two of us will be able to withstand the pressure and attack.¡±

    Miyamoto Sakuragi nodded and said, ¡°This method is actually not bad. With our strength, we naturally won¡¯t be able topare with freaks like the Demon Country, Li Xiang. However,pared to thosemon country lords, we will still be much stronger. The key is how to choose the target!¡±

    ¡°What about the second method?¡±

    ¡°The second method is to choose a powerful force in the surrounding area to rely on. Then, we will pay a certain price and move over.¡±

    When Miyamoto Sakuragi heard this, he immediately waved his hand and said, ¡°Mentioning this method is useless! No matter how great the price is, by relying on others, we will never be able to make a name for ourselves. In fact, we will even be used and feared by others. This is thest resort.¡±

    Duba also agreed with Miyamoto Sakuragi¡¯s evaluation and said, ¡°I think so too.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, if you choose the second option, you might as well choose to pledge allegiance to Li Xiang. I¡¯ve studied Li Xiang before. Although he is a little overbearing, he treats his subordinates and those who pledge allegiance well. Even though one will lose some rights, at least one¡¯s safety is guaranteed. Compared to living under someone else¡¯s roof, this is much morefortable.¡±

    ¡°Then what do you think of the first choice?¡±

    Miyamoto Sakuragi shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s useless!¡±

    At this point, he nced at Duba, and he continued, ¡°Think about the current strength of the Demon Country and think about how much time has passed since the regional war started. You will know that unless we can cross a few regions and plunder a piece ofnd, there is no meaning. We fought to the death, and in the end, just as we stabilized, we discovered that the demon army had once again arrived at our doorstep. Are we going to escape again when the timees?¡±

    Duba was somewhat speechless when he heard this.

    ¡°The regional war has only started for less than seven days! There are still nearly three months left. I really don¡¯t know how much the Demon Country will expand in the end.¡±

    At this moment, when Miyamoto Sakuragi said that, Duba himself did not have much confidence.

    At this moment, Miyamoto Sakuragi slowly said, ¡°I have a way too. Do you want to hear it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already sote, and you¡¯re still keeping me in suspense! If you have a way, hurry up and say it.¡±

    ¡°My way is to directly go to the Demon Country Lord, Li Xiang, and tell him our intentions. Tell him that we want to make a difference and are willing to provide him with information or other assistance in the future. I think he won¡¯t take two country lords like us to heart.¡±

    ¡°Hiss! Are you courting death? If I were Li Xiang, I would immediately get someone to kill you. Are you tired of living? I don¡¯t think this will work!¡±

 Chapter 92 - Meeting Invitation

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 92: Meeting Invitation</h1>

    Miyamoto Sakuragi said calmly, ¡°This choice may seem dangerous, but in reality, it¡¯s the safest choice. Even if we fail to seize the territory in other regions, we still have a way out. Otherwise, even if we manage to seize the territory, whether we can defend it is uncertain. We don¡¯t even know where to run to.¡±

    Duba sighed. After hesitating for a few minutes, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. Since we have nowhere else to go, let¡¯s go all out!¡±

    Miyamoto Sakuragi did not think that the two of them would be in any danger.

    Even if Li Xiang did not agree, then he would just pledge his loyalty. No matter what, he could still be a lord. If he seeded, then it would be the best of both worlds.

    After making the decision, Miyamoto Sakuragi did not dy and immediately sent an invitation to Li Xiang.

    At this moment, Li Xiang was resting in another territory near Red Leaf Ridge.

    This country lord had already pledged his allegiance to the undead race. Since the distance was also close, it had beenpletely destroyed.

    Li Xiang intended to make up for some of the shorings of the Demon Country, so he was thinking about how to do it.

    At the same time, the battles in Region 0043 were also in full swing.

    He did not send anyone to hunt down the undead race, but he sent out the Vine Whisker Demons to check around underground in case the undead race yed another trick on him.

    Suddenly, a notification sounded from the system interface.

    [Ding!]

    [The Cherry Blossom Country Lord has invited you into the Myriad World Conference Hall. Do you agree?]

    ¡°Hmm? The Myriad World Conference Hall? The Cherry Blossom Country Lord?¡±

    He knew about the Cherry Blossom Country Lord, who had been very active previously. He was one of the leaders who opposed the Demon Country and allied with the undead.

    It was just that he had not been able to free up his hands for a moment, or else he would have sent his army to annihte him long ago.

    ¡°Why is he looking for me? And what is this Myriad World Conference Hall?¡±

    His gaze focused on the Myriad World Conference Hall, and a simple exnation appeared in his mind.

    [The Myriad World Conference Hall is a rare treasure. It allows the invitees to enter the Myriad World Conference Hall in the form of a projection to discuss matters face-to-face. There is no danger to their lives.]

    ¡°A rare treasure?¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s interest was immediately piqued.

    As the Demon Country Lord, he had obtained countless treasures, but this was the first time he had seen a rare treasure.

    Since there was no danger, he didn¡¯t mind taking a look, especially since he was more interested in this rare treasure.

    Thus, he raised his hand and clicked ¡°agree¡±.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    With a thought, as if teleporting, he instantly descended into a bright conference hall.

    This conference hall looked to be about a hundred square meters in size. In the middle stood the chairman¡¯s table, but at this moment, only two people were seated.

    Now, when the two people saw him, they immediately stood up.

    ¡°Greetings, Demon Country Lord! I¡¯m the country lord of the Cherry Blossom Country, Miyamoto Sakuragi!¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Demon Country Lord! I¡¯m the country lord of the Divine Hawk Kingdom, Duba!¡±

    The situation was stronger than the person. The life and death of the two people were now in Li Xiang¡¯s hands. The identity of the originally equal country lord was no longer useful. When they saw Li Xiang, they immediately stood up respectfully.

    Li Xiang nced at the two of them, turned around, and looked around. Then, he asked curiously, ¡°What is this rare treasure? How did you get it?¡±

    Miyamoto Sakuragi was slightly happy.

    The Myriad World Conference Hall was his biggest bargaining chip to ensure the sess of this negotiation.

    With his current situation, the Myriad World Conference Hall was of little value to him and could not y its proper role.

    However, if it fell into Li Xiang¡¯s hands, it would be able to y its greatest role.

    ¡°A rare treasure is a spawn of thews of Heaven and earth. It will normally appear in a monster¡¯sir, but a divine item conceals itself and is easily overlooked. It was only by chance that I discovered an item like a rare treasure. Compared to the strange additional effect, the rare treasure¡¯s functionality is stronger.¡±

    Li Xiang immediately revealed an expression of interest and nodded. ¡°I see!¡±

    At this moment, he was also feeling a little fortunate. If it wasn¡¯t for Miyamoto Sakuragi¡¯s invitation, he wouldn¡¯t even know about the existence of such a rare treasure.

    Perhaps he had overlooked it, or perhaps it was a divine item that was self-concealing. When he returned, he would have to search for it properly.

    This Myriad World Conference Hall was obviously very useful. His territory was getting bigger and bigger, and he had many lords under him. If anything happened, it would be too troublesome to inform them one by one.

    ¡°I wonder if the two of you have anything to say after inviting me to meet you? I¡¯ve heard that the two of you are very active in opposing the Demon Country and joining forces with the undead!¡±

    Miyamoto Sakuragi and Duba both had a hint of awkwardness on their faces.

    ¡°I hope Country Lord Li Xiang can forgive us for this matter. Back then, the undead race offered to form an alliance with Region 0043 to defeat the Demon Country Lord. We agreed in a moment of foolishness. After all, we¡¯re all country lords. We have our own aspirations and expectations, and we don¡¯t wish to be ruled by others.¡±

    Li Xiang naturally understood this. If it were him, he would definitely not allow other country lords to pressure him.

    ¡°Then why are you inviting me here now? Have you thought it through? Or do you have other ns?¡±

    Miyamoto Sakuragi knew that the crucial point had arrived. If his words and sincerity were unable to move the other party, then he could only be an ordinary lord for the rest of his life and lead life peacefully.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this! Country Lord Li Xiang, the two of us hope that you will give us a chance to go to other regions topete for territory. Regardless of whether we seed or fail, we are willing to provide information and support to you. At the same time, we are willing to hand over this rare treasure, the Myriad World Conference Hall, as a sign of our sincerity.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s heart moved slightly. He held his chin and fell into deep thought.

    He understood what these two meant. They were clearly unwilling to be ordinary lords without doing anything. Even if they were to face all sorts of dangers, they would still want to go out and explore.

    However, with the demon army¡¯s blockade, they could not get out. In addition, they probably wanted to use the Demon Country as a path of retreat. Even if they failed, they could return and be at ease as lords. At the very least, they had worked hard and would not leave behind any regrets.

    This idea was not bad.

    Moreover, they even offered him this Myriad World Conference Hall, a rare treasure, as a sign of sincerity. To be honest, Li Xiang was very tempted.

    However, if he agreed so easily, it would show that he was too easy to talk to.

    Hence, he was not in a hurry to express his position.

    The conference hall instantly fell into silence.

    Miyamoto Sakuragi and Duba looked at Li Xiang with a somewhat nervous expression, their hearts filled with anxiety.

    After a long while, Li Xiang asked, ¡°Which region do you n to go to?¡±

    When Miyamoto Sakuragi and Duba heard this, they were instantly delighted. It seemed that Li Xiang had the intention to agree.

    On the back was Region 0033, and on the south was Region 0053. They could only choose these two regions.

    ¡°We n to choose Region 0053 on the south. We¡¯ve already sent people to investigate. Because of the war between the Demon Country and the undead race, Region 0053 has already given birth to a faction simr to the alliance. There are even some powerful factions from other regions that have infiltrated. However, it is still quite chaotic for the time being. If we act now, we still have a chance. However, if time passes and things stabilize, it will be very difficult for the foreign country lords to interfere again.¡±

    Li Xiang nodded and said, ¡°Are you sure that after you go over, you will be able to snatch the territory and defend it safely?¡±

    ¡°We have to try whether it works or not. Otherwise, we will always feel a little unwilling!¡±

    This time it was Duba who opened his mouth and expressed his own thoughts.

 Chapter 93 - Rare Treasure Changed Owners

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 93: Rare Treasure Changed Owners</h1>

    Li Xiang was very understanding of these two people¡¯s choices but understanding them was one thing. His own interests could not be harmed.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I will take over the territory of the two of you in Region 0043. However, if you fail outside, you can still return as a lord.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Country Lord Li Xiang. I will now transfer the ownership of the Myriad World Conference Hall to you!¡±

    As he said this, Miyamoto Sakuragi raised his hand and grabbed the air. A strange architectural model fell into his hand, then he handed it to Li Xiang and said, ¡°This is the core of the Myriad World Conference Hall. It is also the external form. After you leave, you only need to drop a drop of blood on it to refine it.¡±

    Li Xiang nodded. He looked at the two of them and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve decided, then I wish you all the best. Since we don¡¯t have any deep hatred, and you made a very wise choice, then I won¡¯t be stingy in providing you with some convenience.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, he pondered for a moment and said, ¡°How about this! I will not upy your territory for the time being. Regardless of whether it is the soldiers, property, resources, and so on, it will still belong to you to support your actions outside.

    ¡°What you need to pay is to provide the corresponding information and intelligence.¡±

    Miyamoto Sakuragi and Duba¡¯s faces instantly showed ecstasy and gratitude.

    Duba said with a sigh, ¡°Country Lord Li Xiang, your breadth of mind makes me admire you immensely. Now, I really regret my decision back then. But I can promise that in the future if the Divine Hawk Kingdom is able to establish itself, it will forever be the Demon Country¡¯s most staunch ally. We can sign a contract and never regret it!¡±

    Miyamoto Sakuragi also did not expect Li Xiang to be so magnanimous, to let the two of them keep their territories.

    Region 0043 had basically beenpletely upied by the Demon Country. Now that only two territories were left unupied, it was like two ck dots on a piece of white paper. No matter how one looked at it, it would be ufortable.

    But Li Xiang had done it. It could only be said that they could notpare with his breadth of mind and boldness.

    Li Xiang shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early. ¡°If I take over your territory, then it¡¯s reasonable for you to go out and seize territory. The other regions will also be much less wary of you. But if I let you keep your territory, what do you think the rulers of the other regions will think?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. They will definitely think that we have defected to the Demon Country and will be wary and hostile towards us.¡± Miyamoto Sakuragi frowned and immediately thought of this w.

    Duba also fell into deep thought.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, do you still decide to do this?¡±

    The two of them looked at each other, and they nodded and said, ¡°Yes! In any case, we have already decided to ally with you, Country Lord. There will be no worries in our path of retreat. Just treat us as the vanguard. It will be best if we can establish a foothold. If we cannot establish a foothold, it can only be said that our intelligence and strength are not enough. There is nothing to regret!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Li Xiang did not expect these two to be so courageous. Intelligence and strength could be cultivated. Only courage and boldness were innate.

    Since these two were willing to ally with the Demon Country, regardless of whether it was a sess or failure, it would be beneficial to the Demon Country. He naturally did not mind letting the two go out to explore. If they seeded, they would be able to attack other regions with half the effort. Even if they failed, there would not be any losses.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I will immediately pass down an order. You can leave at any time and enter other regions. You will not be harassed or obstructed, and you will not be attacked by the demon army.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Country Lord Li Xiang!¡±

    The two of them stood up and cupped their hands in salute. Their eyes were filled with excitement and gratitude.

    Li Xiang said, ¡°Your actions outside to seize other regions will also be beneficial to me. If you encounter any difficulties, you can tell me directly!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    The two of them didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and directly nodded.

    Following that, Miyamoto Sakuragi and Duba drew up the contract agreement for the System Alliance, and the three of thempleted the signing in the Myriad World Conference Hall.

    ¡°Then that¡¯s it. I wish the two of you a great victory!¡±

    After saying that, Li Xiang¡¯s figure shed and disappeared.

    Because the ownership of the Myriad World Conference Hall had already been transferred, the two of them were immediately ejected out of the Myriad World Conference Hall and returned to their own countries.

    At this moment, Li Xiang had also returned to his own room. An item that looked like a model of the conference hall had appeared in his hands. It was a rare treasure, the Myriad World Conference Hall.

    ¡°A rare treasure! I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a mystical item other than the wonder.¡±

    ¡°Men, summon Alice to return. I have something to discuss!¡±

    Not long after, Alice walked into the room.

    ¡°Country Lord!¡±

    ¡°Mm, pass down the order. Let the Cherry Blossom Country and the Divine Hawk Kingdom pass. No matter where they are going or what they are doing, they don¡¯t need to be bothered.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Why? These two countries harbored malicious intentions towards us back then.¡±

    Li Xiang handed the alliance contract to Alice and said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen these two people. They aren¡¯t the kind of country lords who harbored malicious intentions towards us. It¡¯s just that they harbored ambitions and were unwilling to be ruled.¡±

    Then, he handed the rare treasure in his hand to Alice and said, ¡°This is the rare treasure that they presented, the Myriad World Conference Hall. It¡¯s very useful, and it¡¯s not inferior to a wonder. Moreover, they¡¯re going to other regions to develop. It¡¯s beneficial and not harmful to us, so why stop them?¡±

    Alice took the rare treasure and studied it carefully. A look of amazement appeared on her face, and she nodded and said, ¡°Country Lord, you¡¯re wise. These two country lords seem to be unusually wise. They know when to advance and when to retreat, and they know their manners. It is only because they met our Demon Country that they were able to achieve something with their boldness.¡±

    Li Xiang nodded and said, ¡°You have also seen this rare treasure. Did we forget about some treasure before? In my opinion, this rare treasure is no less important than a wonder. But every time we get a wonder, the system will make an announcement, but not for rare treasures. It¡¯s strange.¡±

    Alice¡¯s expression changed slightly as she said, ¡°Country Lord, perhaps the rare treasure isn¡¯t under the system¡¯s supervision and control. After all, it¡¯s a spawn of thews of Heaven and earth. Compared to a wonder, it might be more important.¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s heart moved, and he nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. We have to pay more attention to rare treasures in the future. Do you think there will be any missing rare treasures in our treasury?¡±

    Alice thought for a moment, and she shook her head and said, ¡°ording to what Miyamoto Sakuragi said, rare treasures are born in strange ces and are upied by arge number of monsters. Moreover, the divine items are self-concealing. If that¡¯s the case, we might really not have any. Country Lord, other than going out to fight monsters a few times during the initial stage, it¡¯s always the enemies and monsters thate to fight you. We haven¡¯t seen any special terrain or nests.¡±

    Li Xiang had expected this. With the Subus¡¯s foresight, if there were really rare treasures, she would not have missed them.

    ¡°Alright, it seems that we have paid too much attention to the situation of the other country lords and have missed out on the various treasures in the wilderness. After Region 0043 is cleared, we will let the army conquer the wilderness. We will train our troops and see if we can obtain a few rare treasures.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    After sending Alice away, Li Xiang suddenly remembered that the materials he had obtained were not used yet.

 Chapter 94 - Obtained Another Rare Treasure

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 94: Obtained Another Rare Treasure</h1>

    Thus, he took out the [Damaged Dragon Crystal] and the [Dragon ying Battle Bow]. After making a few gestures, he did not know what to do.

    ¡°It says that it can be used to upgrade equipment, but how do I use it? Should I just put it on?¡±

    He ced the dragon crystal on the battle bow, and a notification popped up in front of him.

    [Do you wish to use the dragon crystal on the Dragon ying Battle Bow to upgrade? The sess rate is 70%, Yes/No?]

    ¡°F*ck, there¡¯s still a sess rate?¡±

    Li Xiang hesitated for a moment but decided to be ruthless.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    A red lightpletely enveloped the entire [Dragon ying Battle Bow]. There was no way to see what was going on inside, so he could only wait patiently.

    However, at the same time, dragon roars kepting out from the red light, and there were faint sounds of hammering.

    Ten minutester, the red light suddenly disappeared, and a golden battle bow appeared.

    At the same time, the system notification sounded again.

    [Upgrade Sessful]

    [Dragon ying Divine Bow]

    Grade: Mythical

    Attack: +3,000

    Power: +500

    Agility: +200

    Characteristics 1: 300% damage to draconic lifeforms, 200% damage to non-humanoid lifeforms.

    Characteristics 2: Sight lock, automatic tracking, regardless of distance, weakness attack. There will be random bursts of different effects after being hit. Such as poisoning, elemental damage, etc, and arrows will automatically return.

    Characteristics 3: Draconic intimidation. Arrows will emit draconic intimidation, and the target will not be able to move. The intimidation effect depends on the target¡¯s strength.

    Equip Level: 15

    ¡°Good!¡±

    Li Xiang shouted excitedly.

    This battle bow had been upgraded to a divine bow. Its power had almost doubled, and it now had one more characteristic.

    This time, if he encountered the Inferno Bone Dragon again, he could guarantee that he would be able to kill it with one arrow.

    He yed with the divine bow for a while, then put it away and began to think about the future development of the Demon Country.

    The biggest weakness of this war against the undead was the cavalry.

    Although this was a transcendent world, the power of the transcendent cavalry was even greater and indispensable.

    There were many suitable types of soldiers among the demon army, but obtaining them also depend on luck.

    At the same time, after encountering Miyamoto Sakuragi and Duba and forming an alliance with them, he also felt that it was time for him to establish a force.

    It was alright to fight alone at the start, but the other country lords had already started to form groups to cooperate with each other. At that time, he would have to face thebined attacks and suppression of dozens to hundreds of countries or even a fewrge regions.

    Although the Demon Country was strong, it also had its limits.

    Therefore, it was imperative to form an alliance to make more friends and fewer enemies.

    Moreover, although his talent was strong, it wasn¡¯t just the billions of humans that descended on the Myriad World Continent. There were also countless foreign races from other worlds. With such aplicated situation, how could he truly sweep the world by himself?

    However, an opportunity would be needed to form an alliance, so it wasn¡¯t urgent for the time being.

    In addition, the number of Vine Whisker Demon archers could be reduced and reced with crossbowmen.

    The reason why not all the archers were abolished was also to enrich the military. Archers and crossbowmen each had their own advantages, so it was more beneficial to keep them.

    However, finding for the materials to refine the Purgatory Divine Crossbow was a difficult problem.

    First, he could gather information about this problem. If it wasn¡¯t possible, he could buy information from Jian Suyan.

    Right now, the melee demon army soldiers were the me demon, the long-range army was the Vine Whisker Demon, the aerial army was the ck Wing Demon, and there was also the heroic unit, Subus Alice, the Eye Demon, Demon Hunter, and Isabe who had surrendered.

    The rest were either for support or not suitable for battle.

    Then there were those who were former country lords who had pledged allegiance and had be the current lords.

    These people were actually not weak, but they pledged loyalty because they had no other choice. If an order that endangered their lives and interests was issued, they might not necessarily go against it.

    For the time being, the Demon Country was still expanding rapidly, so it was not appropriate to make a big fuss. He could just let them farm on their own territory.

    Although it seemed that there were aplete set of soldiers, in reality, there were still many shorings.

    The demons were originally undisciplined, and their discipline was extremely poor. If there were no corresponding heroic units to suppress them, it would be very difficult to restrain them.

    There were five wonders in the territory. They were: Ancient Well of Darkness, Lake of Tears, The Brass Book of Herab, me Burst Spring, and the Low-Rank Magic Tower.

    There were also four characteristics of the territory: Fruitful Harvest SS-Rank, Infrastructure Maniac SS-Rank, Military Expansion S-Rank, Superb Craftsmanship S-Rank.

    He was currently at level 10, but the EXP he had umted was enough for him to level up to level 20.

    The Demon Lair was Level 6. He could recruit two more demon hero units.

    The only demon soldiers were Vine Whisker Demons, ck Wing Demons, and me Demons.

    There were many subsidiary species, such as barbarians, goblins, and water fairy, but they were not very useful on the battlefield.

    ¡°Oh right, the Water Curtain Great Array that we used previously has depleted due to the undead¡¯s stitch giant monsters¡¯ attack. It needs to be replenished. However, this is simple. We can directly put it into the Lake of Tears and replenish our own energy.¡±

    Three dayster, Region 0043 waspletely wiped out by the demon army.

    After Li Xiang devoured all the characteristics of the territory that had lost its owner, the characteristics of his own territory had grown to a certain extent.

    However, these territory characteristics were toomon and did not allow the territory¡¯s characteristics to upgrade again for the time being.

    In fact, his four territory characteristics had all reached S-Rank and above, and two of them were even SS-Rank, which was already top rank characteristics.

    If he wanted to upgrade further, he would need to devour a huge amount of the territory characteristics. It was impossible for him to casually devour a few of them to upgrade by one rank when he was at a low rank.

    However, with the current characteristics of the territory, it was enough.

    ¡°My Lord, when I wiped out those country lords, I found a rare treasure!¡±

    Alice rushed over with a face full of joy as if she was presenting a treasure. She handed over an item made of bronze.

    The item was like a miniature version of an arrow tower.

    She bit her finger and dripped a drop of blood.

    Suddenly, an inexplicable message appeared in his mind.

    [Rapid Arrow Tower]

    Type: Rare Treasure

    Quality: Bronze

    Effect: When ced at a checkpoint, it can transform into an arrow tower. It can control a radius of a thousand feet and has a rapid attack effect. Three arrows will be shot out per second, and it will automatically replenish the arrows.

    Li Xiang raised his eyebrows.

    This arrow tower was only bronze quality, which matched the function of the introduction.

    What surprised him was that no matter how bad the wonders were, their quality was still S-Rank. He had never heard of any wonders lower than S-Rank on the world channel.

    However,pared to wonders, there might be more rare treasures, and there would even be different types. It was very likely that some small country lords would also have such treasures.

    However, rare treasures were extremely difficult to distinguish, and it was difficult to search for them.

    Although the function of the rare treasure in his hand was very simple, it was because of its simplicity that if he could obtain more of it, its function and effect would be stronger than some of the wonders.

    After all, all the wonders gave various attribute bonuses to one¡¯s territory, but the rare treasure could do more.

    ¡°This thing is not bad, but it¡¯s not of much use for the time being. We¡¯ll talk about it after we umte more.¡±

    With that, he put the rare treasure into his storage ring.

 Chapter 95 - Materials Information

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 95: Materials Information</h1><h2 ss="subtitle fw400"></h2>

    He decided to return to the Demon Country now, recruit new hero units, establish demon cavalry, and replenish the energy of the Water Curtain Great Array, and all the forces in the country.

    ¡°We have already been dyed here for a few days; let¡¯s go back now! After the integration, we will begin the attack!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Country Lord!¡±

    ¡­

    Li Xiang brought his army back to his base in Region 0042.

    Meanwhile, the entire Myriad World Continent was still in a chaotic battle.

    Originally, there were barriers separating the various regions, so everyone could live in peace.

    Now that the barriers had disappeared, those with ambitions began to raise their armies and attack everywhere.

    The weak would either submit or be destroyed. The strong would expand at an extremely fast speed and then unite and conquer.

    In just a few days, the situation of the entire Myriad World Continent had undergone a qualitative change.

    In Region 0044, Lord Tiancheng returned with thousands of people.

    ¡°Country Lord, this battle is my fault for not being able tomand properly. Please punish me!¡±

    In arge hall, Chen Feng was seated on the throne.

    ¡°Tiancheng, you don¡¯t have to be like this. If we talk about this matter, the responsibility is actually mine. It¡¯s me who underestimated the Demon Country. I only let you bring your army over, but Ick the key treasures that can determine victory.¡±

    Chen Feng was able to develop his own country so quickly and so big, so he was naturally not some brainless trash. He hurriedly spoke out tofort him.

    Although these hero units that were recruited were absolutely loyal, there was no need to shirk his responsibility.

    ¡°Let¡¯s put this matter aside for now. The Demon Country is next to us, and Region 0043 was originally a good buffer. Now that we¡¯ve met, we must also prepare for the Demon Country¡¯s invasion.¡±

    ¡°Country Lord, leave this matter of guarding against the Demon Country to me. I definitely won¡¯t have any problems.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Tiancheng, it¡¯s too much of a waste to let you go over for such a small matter. After all, it¡¯s within our own border. We can just send anyone over to guard it. ording to my guess, the probability of the Demon Country¡¯s invasion isn¡¯t high. It¡¯s just a precaution.¡±

    Lord Tiancheng said solemnly, ¡°Country Lord, the Demon Country is very powerful. The quality of its soldiers is no less than that of our undead race. That is to say that their numbers can¡¯t bepared to ours.¡±

    ¡°I know. I won¡¯t underestimate the enemy. The main reason is that other battlefields need you more.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Country Lord, could it be that you encountered obstacles when you were attacking in other directions?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! We cannot underestimate the people of the world. We are developing fast. There are billions of people on Earth. How can there not be other elites? It is only normal to have people and forces that are stronger than us.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Country Lord. Please give your instructions. I will go over immediately!¡±

    ¡­

    At the same time, Region 0033, Region 0032, Region 0053, and Region 0052 began to consolidate as if they were facing a great enemy.

    When Li Xiang returned to Region 0042, he checked the system and found that the entire Region 0042 had unknowingly been upied by him and hadpletely be his territory.

    Although there were many territories in this territory, it was still his territory.

    After charging the Water Curtain Great Array with the Lake of Tears, he opened the trading system and searched for materials such as inferno iron, red ironwood, and ck iron.

    Soon, inferno iron appeared in front of him.

    But the price made him speechless.

    A fist-sized inferno iron cost 3,000 gold coins, and to refine a Purgatory Divine Crossbow, at least three fist-sized inferno iron was needed.

    If other materials were included, refining a Purgatory Divine Crossbow would cost at least 10,000 gold coins.

    Refining 10,000, that was 100 million gold coins.

    As soon as this figure was revealed, Li Xiang¡¯s blood pressure began to rise.

    ¡°Why does it have to be so expensive? This is too ruthless!¡±

    The gold coins that Li Xiang had obtained from conquering a region this time were only about 50,000,000 gold coins. This was only enough to cover half of his consumption.

    Even if he added in his previous reserves, it was still less than 100,000,000 gold coins.

    ¡°This won¡¯t do. I have to find another channel to obtain inferno iron. I have to collect other materials as well. This is a great killing weapon, and it¡¯s also my trump card.¡±

    Li Xiang listed another item in the trading area and marked it with a special price.

    Not long after, Jian Suyan¡¯s profile picture lit up again.

    ¡°What do you want? The information about the undead race can be sold for ten million now.¡±

    Li Xiang was a little speechless. This woman was simply desperate for money.

    ¡°Do you know about rare treasures?¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Do you have one? I can buy it at a high price!¡±

    Li Xiang was even more speechless. Rare treasures were not enough for him!

    Unlike a wonder, if one obtained them, they get it. It was almost impossible to hide them.

    But rare treasures could be used as a trump card. No one wouldin about having too many!

    ¡°I even wanted to buy them from you! Do you have any channels?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not interested. Impossible!¡±

    Li Xiang almostughed out loud.

    ¡°Alright! Then how much is the information about rare treasures worth? Forget about themon information. The details about appraising it, how to discover it, and so on, you should know, right!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. The information about rare treasures cannot be sold for the time being. The main thing is that the information is not veryplete, and if it can¡¯t be sold at a price, then it¡¯s better not to sell it!¡±

    ¡°Alright! Then I want information about a few materials, inferno iron, red ironwood. This shouldn¡¯t be difficult for you, right?¡±

    Jian Suyan didn¡¯t reply immediately. She must have gone to check the corresponding information.

    After a while, Jian Suyan replied, ¡°The information on these two materials is inferno iron for two million and red ironwood for five hundred thousand. If you feel that two hundred and fifty million doesn¡¯t sound good, you can give me an extra hundred thousand, but you can¡¯t give me less!¡±

    Li Xiang gritted his teeth andforted himself in his heart, ¡°I¡¯m a man. I won¡¯t lower myself to this woman¡¯s level.¡±

    ¡°Alright! Do I deposit the money into the previous ount?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Oh right, I have a rare treasure here that can allow face-to-facemunication. Why not¡­¡±

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Jian Suyan¡¯s profile picture had already darkened.

    But soon after, a letter was sent over.

    Li Xiang smacked his lips, shook his head, and muttered to himself, ¡°This woman!¡±

    Opening the letter, he saw that it was information rted to inferno iron and red ironwood.

    The thing he liked about Jian Suyan was her honesty.

    Although the exchange process was unpleasant, he was very satisfied with the result of the transaction.

    The letter not only introduced the origin of the two materials but also indicated some special purchasing channels and corresponding prices.

    However, the price of the transaction was not much cheaper than the one in the trading system. It was just a bit more in quantity, but it was still too much for him to bear.

    [Inferno Iron]: Produced in the first, second, and third levels of the purgatory. You can obtain it by killing purgatory creatures.

    At the same time, in some special areas, purgatory creatures would appear. After killing them, there was a certain probability of obtaining inferno iron.

    In addition, there were also some special locations that allowed one to go deep into purgatory.

    Li Xiang looked at the few ces above. The closest one was Region 0032 in the north. On the other side of the mountain that separated the two ces, there was a purgatory valley. There were many purgatory creatures there.

    However, the level of these purgatory creatures was very high. None of the country lords of Region 0032 went to clean them up. Instead, it seemed like the purgatory creatures were flooding there.

    ¡°This is a treasurend for me!¡±

 Chapter 96 - Arrival of an Old Friend

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 96: Arrival of an Old Friend</h1>

    And also red ironwood.

    The origin of the red ironwood was a little far away. On the other side was Region 0023. In the middle was Region 0033. In a straight line, the distance was about 300 kilometers. If they fought all the way, they would have to cross at least 400 to 500 kilometers.

    Li Xiang pinched his chin.

    ¡°Although the price of the red ironwood is not as expensive as the inferno iron, it is not cheap either. However, in order to refine the Purgatory Divine Crossbow as soon as possible, we can buy some first. This thing is not as rare as the inferno iron.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, we can also ce an order in our own trading area. The price might be cheaper.¡±

    Li Xiang had an idea in his mind and immediately issued the order.

    Not only red ironwood but the purchase information for inferno iron was also released. It was just that the price was rtively low. If he could receive it, he would receive it. If he could not receive it, he would wait to attack Region 0032 and collect it himself.

    As soon as the information was released, there was an immediate reaction in the Demon Country¡¯s trading area.

    Most of the people in the trading area were no longer the agents of the other country lords but the agents of the various lords under themand of Demon Country. In essence, they could already be considered merchants of the Demon Country.

    However, whether it was red ironwood or inferno iron, they were both considered scarce resources in Region 0042, so Li Xiang didn¡¯t have much hope. ...

    But what he didn¡¯t expect was that not long after, news came that someone had arge amount of red ironwood and a small amount of inferno iron, and the person wanted to talk to the country lord in person.

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes flickered.

    To be able to bring out such arge amount of resources, and be willing to trade them, was probably not as simple as just wanting to make money.

    But he still had to see them. He could see who the other party was and what their purpose was.

    ¡°Bring that person here!¡±

    Not long after, a merchant wearing a hood came into the hall. But judging from the slim figure, he knew that it was a woman.

    After standing still, the woman took off her hood and looked up slightly.

    When Li Xiang saw the appearance of the person, he was suddenly stunned.

    ¡°You are¡­ Ning Xiaoyue?¡±

    A surprised smile appeared on Ning Xiaoyue¡¯s face, and her voice was full of joy. ¡°Ah! Li Xiang, you are really the Demon Country Lord!¡±

    Li Xiang came down from his throne and said in surprise, ¡°Why did youe here? Is your country nearby?¡±

    Ning Xiaoyue was Li Xiang¡¯s ssmate in university. She was lively and active and was considered the happiest person in the ss. She was very popr with people.

    Unexpectedly, after crossing over to the Myriad World, everyone had already spread out, and they could actually meet again.

    This was the first acquaintance that Li Xiang had met.

    The rtionship between the two could not be considered very good, but Ning Xiaoyue had indeed given him a lot of help, enough to be called a friend.

    Ning Xiaoyue said, ¡°My country is in Region 0025. I heard your name on the world channel, so I brought a caravan all the way here.¡±

    Li Xiang was stunned for a moment and asked suspiciously, ¡°Really?¡±

    Ning Xiaoyue chuckled and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s fake! You¡¯re not my friend. Why should Ie all the way here to see you?¡±

    Li Xiang blinked and asked, ¡°Do you have red ironwood and inferno iron?¡±

    Ning Xiaoyue nodded and said, ¡°My country has arge forest of red ironwood. Do you think I have it? As for inferno iron, I bought it on the way and killed some monsters to get it.¡±

    Li Xiang sighed and said, ¡°Then aren¡¯t you being a little too ambitious? Now is the critical moment of the regional war, and you actually left your country and came all the way here to do business? Do you think I believe your words?¡±

    Beside him, Subus Alice also blinked her beautiful big eyes and looked curiously at Ning Xiaoyue with a smile on the corner of her mouth.

    When she received the news, she had already inquired about this person¡¯s background. She had originally nned to report itter, but now it seemed that there was no need for that.

    ¡°Country Lord, I¡¯ve just received news that Region 0025 seems to be under attack by a force called the Wild Wolf Alliance, and many countries have already fallen. This time, she¡¯s probably here to look for assistance!¡±

    Li Xiang turned to look at Ning Xiaoyue, who had an unnatural expression, and asked, ¡°Is this true?¡±

    Ning Xiaoyue nced at Subus Alice, and she said with some dejection, ¡°I¡¯ve brought almost all my assets with me this time. I thought that if you really are Li Xiang, no matter what, for the sake of being old ssmates, you would take me in.¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s expression became a little serious, but his tone was still calm. He asked, ¡°That so-called Wild Wolf Alliance is very strong? Didn¡¯t the people of your region join forces to resist?¡±

    Ning Xiaoyue said angrily, ¡°Of course, they wanted to join forces to resist, but there were three of them who were the strongest, but they had different opinions. They discussed all kinds of things and hesitated. In the end, the entire region fell by one-third before they slowly sent out their troops. In the end, they were beaten down by the Wild Wolf Alliance and fled in a sorry state. As soon as I saw that the situation was not good, I quickly took my family assets and prepared to escape.¡±

    Li Xiangughed, ¡°You really trust me!¡±

    ¡°No matter what, you can kill me and steal my things?¡±

    Li Xiang was at a loss whether tough or cry at Ning Xiaoyue¡¯s quick-witted style.

    ¡°Alright, then you can stay here for now. I¡¯ll do some research, and maybe I can help you take back your homnd. Oh, right, I¡¯ll take your inferno iron and red ironwood ording to the market price.¡±

    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll give them all to you. Since you need them, I¡¯ll give them to you whether you help me or not. Anyway, it¡¯s not like I can¡¯t survive.¡±

    Li Xiang looked at the carefree Ning Xiaoyue and shook his head helplessly. He didn¡¯t refuse and waved to Alice. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do as she says! Xiaoyue, you can stay here for the time being! By the way, where¡¯s your army?¡±

    Ning Xiaoyue gritted her teeth and said, ¡°When we were resisting the Wild Wolf Alliance, I sent most of my army there. Without the lips, the teeth will feel cold! Who knew that these people would be so disappointing, causing our army to lose more than half of our forces. However, I found a valley with arge number of purgatory creatures in Region 0032. There was no one around to eliminate them, so I left them near there. They were led by a hero unit. There won¡¯t be any problems.¡±

    Li Xiang was truly speechless. How was this girl so ambitious that she left her own army there? To be able to survive until now was definitely a blessing from the system.

    ¡°What¡¯s with that expression of yours? Didn¡¯t I have no other choice? It¡¯s already not easy to find a ce for the army to stay.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay! You should quickly go and rest!¡±

    ¡°Mhm! Oh right, you have to be careful. When I came over, I found that many of the country lords in Region 0032 had joined forces. They said that they wanted to boycott the Demon Country and cut off trade routes.¡±

    ¡°Mhm, I got it!¡±

    After Ning Xiaoyue said that, a smile appeared on her face again. She turned around and left with Alice.

    Not long after, Alice returned.

    ¡°Country Lord, I¡¯ve arranged for Country Lord Ning to stay in a manor in the VIP area.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Li Xiang nodded. ¡°How much do you know about Region 0025?¡±

    ¡°Country Lord, I know about the information of Region 0025 from the merchants in the trading area. After all, it¡¯s too far away, and there¡¯s not much information. I¡¯ve told you everything.¡±

 Chapter 97 - Recruiting Again

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 97: Recruiting Again</h1><h2 ss="subtitle fw400"></h2>

    ¡°Alright, I got it! Follow me to the Demon Lair. It¡¯s time to recruit new heroes.¡±

    Li Xiang was not particrly satisfied with the previous few summonses except for Alice.

    Although both the Eye Demon and the Demon Hunter had very unique abilities and high potential, they were stillcking in terms of intelligence.

    What he needed the most now was a demon hero that could take care of himself.

    ¡°Summon!¡±

    Li Xiang activated the summon and waited silently at the foot of the mountain.

    Originally, it would take half an hour to summon a demon hero, but now that he had reached level six, not only did the summoning time not shorten, it even lengthened.

    It took a full two hours to summon a demon hero.

    In order to save time, he directly summoned two demon heroes this time. His heart was filled with anticipation.

    The Subus Alice, on the other hand, had a calm expression. It seemed as if she did not care about the status of the demon hero. ...

    In reality, she was very nervous. She was afraid that the demon he summoned wouldpete with her for his favor.

    While summoning the demon heroes, Li Xiang also activated the summoning of the new soldiers.

    However, the new soldiers were not freely chosen by him. Although he now had the opportunity to choose two random soldiers, they were not under his control.

    [Ding! Country Lord, congrattions, you have obtained the S-Rank soldier, Dread Fiend Cavalry.]

    [Ding! Country Lord, congrattions, you have obtained the S-Rank Demon Mage.]

    ¡°Hiss ¨C¡±

    Li Xiang did not expect the surprise toe so suddenly. Just by hearing the names of these two soldiers, he knew that they were definitely not cannon fodder troops.

    In fact, whether it was the ck Wing Demon, the Vine Whisker Demon, or the me Demon, they were all elite demons of the abyss of hell.

    It was just that the level of these demons was still low, and they had yet to mature, so they had huge limitations.

    If their level rose to a certain level, any demon could sweep through countless countries without being harmed.

    However, if a demon wanted to grow, it would need arge amount of ughter and battle.

    Therefore, the growth of the demons under hismand still needed time.

    [Dread Fiend Cavalry]: S-Rank, with dread fiend as the knight, nightmare warhorse as a mount, high level of defense, high level of attack, high level of speed, summoning cost: 5,000 soul points each.

    [Demon Mage]: S-Rank, a rarely seen spellcaster unit among demons, low level of defense, extremely high level of attack, low level of speed, summoning cost: 10,000 soul points each.

    ¡°Damn, 5,000 soul points and 10,000 soul points each. It¡¯s much more expensive than the Vine Whisker Demon and ck Wing Demon. They¡¯re both demon soldiers of the same level. The price has almost doubled.¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯ve been fighting everywhere during this period of time. I¡¯ve umted tens of millions of soul points. There¡¯s enough to spend.¡±

    ¡°Two types of demons, 3,000 Dread Fiend Cavalry. Demon Mages have a weak defense, slow speed, and expensive price. Let¡¯s recruit 500!¡±

    He had used up 20 million soul points in one go.

    [Current Soul Points: 13,460,000]

    ¡°I have to thank the army of the undead! The quality is high enough. Otherwise, who knows how long it would take to umte so many soul points.¡±

    ¡°Alice, what specialties do our Demon Country have now?¡±

    ¡°Country Lord, we only have one specialty, wine. The rest, such as the Recovery Water from Lake of Tears, have always been stored. Each war will consume arge amount of it, so the stock is not considered much. Other than that, there¡¯s nothing else.¡±

    Li Xiang was a little speechless. He did not expect that even though he looked rich, the most important specialty was actually so scarce.

    He had five wonders!

    With the addition of the five wonders and the characteristics of the four great territories, he didn¡¯t have any specialties. Wasn¡¯t this a joke?

    He opened his friend list. Other than Jian Suyan with a grayed-out profile picture, there was another Ning Xiaoyue.

    ¡°Xiaoyue, what specialties did your territory have before?¡±

    ¡°Ah! Why are you asking this all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just asking!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a lot! I have a special three-colored spiritual cow that can eradicate the most delicious spiritual milk. I also nted arge area of golden gum trees that can produce the most important golden rubber, which is very popr. Also, in addition to the red ironwood that I found in my territory, I also found red copper ores. Although they are not very precious, because of the high consumption, the sales volume is also very good. Also¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore¡­¡±

    Li Xiang clutched his chest as he felt heartache. He felt that he had lived for nothing during this period of time.

    ¡°Alice, send someone to investigate all the monsters, minerals, and nts in the wilderness of Region 0042 and Region 0043. The more detailed the information, the better.¡±

    Alice nodded.

    The subus could be said to be the best secretary, but she wasn¡¯t very good at management and operations, so she had always been managing the territory under Li Xiang¡¯smand.

    Now that such a big hole had appeared in the territory, there was nothing she could do.

    Of course, Li Xiang would not me her.

    Two hourster, a ball of ck light burst out from the Demon Lair.

    Then, a figure turned into a ck line and flew over almost instantly.

    ¡°Greetings, Demon Lord!¡±

    This was an extremely beautiful woman wearing ck armor, her figure was extremely enchanting, and she had a pair of ck wings.

    [Fallen Angel: Alicia]

    Quality: SSS

    Race: Fallen Angel

    Growth Rate: 10

    Level: 1

    Magic Attack: 1,000-2,000

    Defense: 500

    HP: 5,000

    Skills: Sword of Destruction, Dark Magic Light, Hand of Despair, Wings of Death.

    ¡°Hiss ¨C¡±

    Li Xiang sucked in a breath of cold air. This newly summoned unit was only Rank 1. Its attributes were almost double that of the Subus Alice. It was really too strong.

    Alice snorted coldly and said, ¡°Country Lord, Subus is a support unit, not a realbat unit. It¡¯s normal for our attributes to be lower than hers, okay?¡±

    ¡°Cough cough! Of course! Alicia, get up!¡±

    Actually, in terms of appearance, Alicia was not much better than Subus Alice and Water Fairy Isabe. However, the cold and stern aura on her body was actually more attractive.

    For men, the more they could not get something, the more they liked them.

    At this moment, a ck light shed again in the Demon Lair. Another ck light shed.

    It was an ugly man with a burly figure and a set of ferocious armor.

    [Demon Warlord: Lys]

    Quality: SSS

    Race: Demon

    Growth Rate: 10

    Level: 1

    Attack: 1,500

    Defense: 1,500

    HP: 8,000

    Skills: Shadow Spike, Triple Leap Strike, Sword Aura sh, Life Sharing.

    Li Xiang realized that the attributes of the Demon Warlord were even higher than that of the Fallen Angel Alicia. Life Sharing was a godly skill.

    [Life Sharing]: Able to share life with your subordinates and even transfer damage.

    This skill was simply an immortal skill. As long as he had enough subordinates, he would not die at all.

    Most importantly, he finally had amander who could lead the army in battle.

    In the past, Li Xiang had always led the army himself. To be honest, he was not very good at leading the army himself.

    It was just that there were no talents in this field in the country, so he could only force himself to do it. Even if he could not, he had to do it.

 Chapter 98 - Xiaoyue Calls for Help

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 98: Xiaoyue Calls for Help</h1><h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><span></h2>

    ¡°Greetings, Demon Lord!¡±

    Li Xiang nodded and personally helped him up. ¡°Lys, from now on, the army of the Demon Country will be handed over to you to train and manage.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    At a nce, it was obvious that Lys was not a demon who was good with words. It seemed that he did not have any intention ofmunicating with the other demons under him, and he said, ¡°Wait a little longer. There will be two new soldiers arriving. One is the Dread Fiend Cavalry, there will be 3,000 of them, and the other is Demon Mage, 500 of them. Other than that, there are also 5,000 ck Wing Demons, 20,000 Vine Whisker Demons, 5,000 me Demons, and 200,000 misceneous troops in the country! You can now consider how to form an army that hasbat strength.¡±

    Lys nodded and said, ¡°I will do my best.¡±

    Not long after, the Dread Fiend Cavalry charged over with terrifying power, but they stopped at a suitable distance, not affecting Li Xiang and the others at all.

    Behind them, all 500 Demon Mages wore ck hooded robes and followed closely behind.

    After paying their respects, Li Xiang handed the army over to the Demon Warlord to manage while he brought Alicia and Alice back to his castle.

    The moment he returned, he saw Ning Xiaoyue pacing back and forth outside the castle anxiously.

    ¡°Li Xiang, you¡¯re finally back!¡± ...

    ¡°Why are you waiting for me here? Can¡¯t you send a message if there¡¯s something urgent?¡±

    Ning Xiaoyue said quickly, ¡°Some things can only be exined in person! I¡¯m in a hurry now; please help me.¡±

    ¡°What is it? Speak!¡±

    Li Xiang led Ning Xiaoyue into the castle and sat down in the hall.

    ¡°There¡¯s something I didn¡¯t tell you. Actually, I came here safe and sound because a good friend helped me solve most of the difficult problems while I was on the way.¡±

    Li Xiang was not surprised by this. ording to what Ning Xiaoyue told him previously, from Region 0025 to Region 0042, there were at least four or five regions in between. After going through dozens and hundreds of countries, how could she arrive here smoothly?

    The reason why he did not investigate further was that he had enough trust in Ning Xiaoyue. Most importantly, these matters did not affect him for the time being, so he was not that concerned.

    Hearing Ning Xiaoyue saying this at this time, he was a little curious.

    ¡°This friend of yours can¡¯t be your boyfriend, right?¡±

    Ning Xiaoyue said angrily, ¡°What boyfriend? I¡¯m still single! This friend is an older sister of mine. She has taken care of me since I entered this world. Otherwise, I might not be able to live until now!¡±

    ¡°Well, then what exactly happened?¡±

    ¡°Her country has been invaded. The invader was once a suitor, but after being repeatedly rejected by this friend of mine, he recruited several country lords to invade her country because of hatred. Now, she is in imminent danger, so I want to ask you to send troops to help!¡±

    ¡°What is your friend¡¯s name? Which region is she in? How far is she? You have to tell me. It¡¯s a major military matter, and it¡¯s a matter of life and death. Although our rtionship is good, we can¡¯t act rashly!¡±

    ¡°Well, don¡¯t be surprised when you hear her name. Her name is Yang Mi. She used to be a big star. Later, after we got to know each other through trading goods, the two of us started trading and became friends. Oh, right, she¡¯s in Region 0032, very close to Purgatory Valley.¡±

    Li Xiang was stunned for a moment, and Yang Mi¡¯s information immediately appeared in his mind.

    This person¡¯s reputation was like thunder piercing his ears, and she had always been the dream lover of countless young men. He didn¡¯t expect that after entering the Myriad World Continent, she would actually be right next door to him.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been doing business quite well! You actually started cross-region trading long ago.¡±

    Ning Xiaoyue was a little anxious, but she still said patiently, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to fight, so I tried my best to farm and develop. I wanted to make more money and build a good rtionship with the neighboring countries. In the past, because of the regional barrier, Sister Yang Mi and Ipleted our trade through a rare treasure. The real meeting we had is when I¡¯m on this journey.¡±

    ¡°Rare treasure? You actually have a rare treasure?¡±

    ¡°Mhm! As long as you can save Sister Yang Mi, I can give you this rare treasure!¡±

    Li Xiang said unhappily, ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m just curious because not many people know about rare treasures. Since you also have one, I¡¯m just curious! As for the rescue, I¡¯ll arrange it.¡±

    When Ning Xiaoyue heard that, she was slightly relieved and said, ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll immediately inform her and tell her to persevere until your army arrives no matter what.¡±

    As she said that, she couldn¡¯t wait to open themunication channel and contact Yang Mi.

    Soon, she raised her head and said to Li Xiang, ¡°Li Xiang, Sister Yang Mi said that she can hold on for another three days. As long as you can rescue her in time, she¡¯s willing to use a rare treasure as a reward to thank you!¡±

    When Li Xiang heard that, he was a little surprised. At the same time, he secretly praised Yang Mi for being a good person and directly negotiated the reward through Ning Xiaoyue.

    To be honest, although the rare treasure was precious, it was not worth Li Xiang risking his troops to save a stranger.

    However, with Ning Xiaoyue¡¯s rtionship, it was a different story.

    ¡°Send a message to Lys. Tell him to gather his troops and send them to Region 0032!¡±

    Although there were still many things that he had to deal with in the country, saving people was like putting out a fire. He did not mind leading his troops out a few days in advance.

    Half a dayter, the demon army gathered again.

    This time, with the Demon Warlord as themander, the structure of the army became more reasonable. Theposition of the troops was also more perfect, and theirbat strength was also more powerful.

    The 300,000 troops that Li Xiang had originally put together were directly reduced to 100,000, directly reduced by two-thirds.

    Among them, the real demon army consisted of 3,000 Dread Fiend Cavalry, 500 Demon Mages, 5,000 ck Wing Demons, 20,000 Vine Whisker Demons, 5,000 me Demons, 5,000 Night Demon Puppets, 5,000 great demons, and 30,000 small demons, totaling 73,500.

    The rest of the empty slots were chosen from the elite soldiers of other territories, such as barbarian warriors, berserkers, werewolves, orcs, and so on. The numbers ranged from 500 to 1,000.

    A total of 100,000 soldiers under themand of the Demon Warlord, were well-organized and obedient.

    Seeing this scene, Li Xiang finally rxed.

    ¡°Alicia, you and Alice stay by my side and act as my guards! Once an enemy hero unit appears on the battlefield, you will deal with it. Oh, right, Alicia¡¯s current level is not enough!¡±

    As Li Xiang spoke, he directly injected arge amount of EXP into Alicia, instantly raising her level to level 10 like him.

    When heroes and soldiers killed enemies, Li Xiang could gain some EXP.

    Simrly, Li Xiang could also use his EXP to level up his subordinate heroes.

    Because he had been suppressing his level, he had umted arge amount of surplus EXP. Even if he directly raised Alicia to level 10, it would not consume much of his EXP.

    After all, the EXP he had umted now was enough for him to level up to level 20.

    And the higher the level, the more EXP he would gain. The total EXP from level 10 to level 20 was almost ten times that of the top 10 levels. Naturally, this amount of EXP was not worth mentioning.

    After that, he did not stop. He also leveled up Demon Warlord Lys to level 10.

    As for himself, he had leveled up to level 15.

    The reason he raised another 5 levels was so that he could use the [Dragon ying Divine Bow] in his hand at any time.

 Chapter 99 - Four Symbols Alliance

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 99: Four Symbols Alliance</h1>

    The demon army once again moved out, immediately attracting the attention of many neighboring countries and forces.

    During this period of time, Li Xiang could be said to have gained quite a bit of limelight.

    Although he was only a level 10 country lord in the Myriad World Continent, he only had two regions and wasn¡¯t even worth mentioning.

    However, he would asionally show his face in the world announcement, and there were even countless people discussing it. His reputation had already spread far and wide.

    This was especially so after the great battle with the undead race. In the beginning, almost no one thought highly of the Demon Country, and they all started to speak ill of it. They even started making bets.

    However, in the end, Li Xiang became the winner with five arrows and turned the tables. It could be said that he had stunned countless people, and many country lords were talking about him.

    Of course, Li Xiang¡¯s victory also attracted the hatred of countless people who lost money in the gamble.

    ¡°Which country is the Demon Country going to destroy again. Does anyone know the news?¡±

    ¡°The demon army is heading north. On the back, only Region 0032 is connected to him. There¡¯s no doubt that they are going to attack Region 0032. This area is just outside the intersection between the Red Dragon Mountain Range and the ck Dragon Mountain Range. Although it¡¯s not enough to seal off Region 0042, it¡¯s still considered a strategic location.¡±

    ¡°Looks like Li Xiang is pretty ambitious. Could it be that this kid wants topletely conquer the entire north?¡± ...

    ¡°Li Xiang is indeed worthy of being the Demon Country Lord. He went to Region 0032 without any reason. This is a battle of injustice, and we must denounce and boycott!¡±

    ¡°The one above, are you alright? I guess you either lost a lot of moneyst time or you¡¯re a pitiful wretch from Region 0032. Otherwise, shouldn¡¯t you be cheering and weing the lord?¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*t, I just can¡¯t stand Li Xiang¡¯s tyrannical style!¡±

    ¡°The bets are starting. The bets are starting. This time, the bookmakers are the Sea Billow Empire and the Myriad World¡¯s Country Lords Guild. The various country lords can invest their funds through the gnome banks in the country and choose the remaining methods.¡±

    ¡°Betting on Li Xiang¡¯s victory, the odds are 1:1, betting on Li Xiang¡¯s loss, the odds are 1:3. In addition, there are also those who will participate ording to the number of days Li Xiang wins or loses. Everyone, join in enthusiastically!¡±

    ¡°F*ck, Sea Billow Empire and the Myriad World¡¯s Country Lords Guild actually teamed up to be bookmakers. Looks like this is a big event!¡±

    ¡°I heard that this matter is rted to Yang Mi. Do you guys think that Li Xiang used to be a fan of Yang Mi, but now he¡¯s enraged because of beauty?¡±

    ¡°This possibility is very high!¡±

    ¡°Let go of Yang Mi. Let me do it!¡±

    The world channel was in an uproar.

    Even the country lords of many regions that were very far away began to pay attention to the matters here.

    Especially with Yang Mi¡¯s poprity, after crossing to the Myriad World Continent, anyone who had a bit of ambition would not be indifferent.

    ¡°Li Xiang is actually neighbors with Yang Mi. This guy is so lucky!¡±

    ¡°Li Xiang, if you dare to harbor ill intentions towards Yang Mi, I will lead an army to destroy your damn Demon Country sooner orter!¡±

    ¡°Li Xiang, I advise you to be kind and not have any delusions. That way, we can still be friends!¡±

    The world channel was in chaos. Li Xiang wanted to see if there would be any useful information on the world channel, but when he opened it, he saw a bunch of bad characters.

    ¡°These people have nothing to do!¡±

    Ning Xiaoyue also followed Li Xiang. She also saw the world channel¡¯s information and grumbled with dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Li Xiang, do you guys like girls like Sister Yang Mi?¡±

    ¡°Ahem, I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean.¡±

    Ning Xiaoyue rolled her eyes at him and said disdainfully, ¡°You don¡¯t mean what you say. Even I like Sister Yang Mi. I don¡¯t believe that you can be indifferent.¡±

    Li Xiang shook his head and said to Ning Xiaoyue, ¡°Xiaoyue, look, look. Alice and Alicia, which one is inferior to Yang Mi?¡±

    ¡°Hehe! Your meat is rotting in the pot, so there¡¯s no rush!¡±

    Li Xiang said a little angrily, ¡°Am I not on my way to rescue her? Should I go back?¡±

    ¡°No, no, I was talking nonsense, okay? I will always remember your great kindness. Even if I die, I will carve your name on the tombstone!¡±

    ¡°Are you thanking me or cursing me? Ning Xiaoyue, it seems that I have to teach younguage skills.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s a slip of the tongue, a slip of the tongue!¡±

    The two of them sat on their horses and chatted for a while before they began to concentrate on their journey.

    Li Xiang¡¯s Demon Country was very close to the border of Region 0043, but it was still a distance away from Region 0032.

    Half a dayter, before the sunset, they finally reach the proximity of the teleportation array at the border.

    ¡°Country Lord. Arge number of enemy troops have already gathered on the other side of the border. There are no less than 200,000 of them.¡±

    ¡°Yo, to be able to gather 200,000 troops, it looks like they are quite powerful!¡±

    Ning Xiaoyue quickly said, ¡°Li Xiang, the enemy is the Four Symbols Alliance¡¯s troops from Region 0032.¡±

    ¡°What what? Four Symbols Alliance?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Four Symbols Alliance is formed by the leaders of the four strongest countries. Because these four countries are respectively the White Tiger Nation, Azure Dragon Nation, ck Tortoise Nation, and Vermillion Bird Nation, they are called the Four Symbols Alliance!¡±

    ¡°Eh? Could it be that the four countries¡¯ soldiers are all mythical beasts?¡±

    Li Xiang was shocked.

    Ning Xiaoyue curled her lips and said, ¡°What mythical beasts! The White Tiger Nation did have a few white tigers, but they were onlymon beasts, and they could barely call them that. But the other three countries werepletely far-fetched. Azure Dragon Nation was originally called the Ten Thousand Snakes Nation, and its soldiers were snake people. ck Tortoise Nation had a bigke and specialized in all kinds of turtle-type monsters, so it proudly named itself ck Tortoise Nation. That Vermillion Bird Nation is even more ridiculous. Just because the country lord has a me bird, he dares to call it the Vermillion Bird Nation. He is simply shameless!¡±

    Hearing this, Li Xiang was finally relieved.

    If these four leading countries all had mythical beasts, then there would really be no way to fight this battle.

    A creature like a mythical beast, he estimated that it must be at least level 70 or 80. For a mere level 15 character like him to bring a bunch of soldiers who were not even level 10 to fight head-on, he must be tired of living.

    ¡°Li Xiang, quicklyunch your attack! After Region 0032 found out that Sister Yang Mi was also in their region, their attack power suddenly increased. I don¡¯t know what ns they have, but I¡¯m worried that she won¡¯t be able to hold on for long.¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s heart moved slightly, and he had some guesses in his heart.

    ¡°These guys can¡¯t really think that I¡¯m rushing there in a fit of anger for beauty, right? So they want to take down Yang Mi first and then threaten me?¡±

    ¡°Lys! How¡¯s the army situation?¡±

    ¡°Demon Lord, the army¡¯s morale is at its peak. There¡¯s no problem!¡±

    ¡°Good! Then activate the teleportation! There are 200,000 soldiers of various types on the other side. I want you to defeat them in one go!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Demon Warlord Lys let out an angry roar. The demon army moved with a bang and disappeared instantly under the light of the teleportation array.

    Near the border of Region 0032.

    More than ten armies fanned out and surrounded the entire teleportation array.

    Behind these armies, at least several hundred catapults had been loaded and could be fired at any time.

    In front of two of these armies, there were even more than ten huge ballistae. Long bolts flickered with cold light, and one look was enough to tell that they were great killing weapons.

 Chapter 100 - A Motley Crew

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 100: A Motley Crew</h1>

    A dozen or so armored figures with extraordinary auras rode on warhorses and looked solemnly at the empty space where the teleportation array was located.

    Due to the special mechanism of the teleportation array, both individuals and armies could not stay for long. There would be a special force field to push people away.

    Therefore, they calcted that as soon as the demon army arrived, they would probably be scattered by the teleportation array before they couldplete their formation.

    At that time, they would have a wave of catapults, a wave of crossbows, and another wave of attacks. Any demon army would be in vain.

    Sitting on his warhorse, the Azure Dragon Nation Lord, Lin Tao, had a solemn expression on his face, but there was a faint excitement and anticipation in his eyes.

    If he could defeat a few hundred demon armies here, his reputation would spread throughout the entire Myriad World Continent. At that time, Yang Mi, who did not know how to appreciate favors, would have to prostrate at his feet and give in to all his demands and would not dare to disobey.

    When he thought of this, the corners of his mouth could not help but curl up slightly.

    Beside him, a tall and thin man frowned slightly as he looked at the teleportation array in the distance, and he said faintly, ¡°Lin Tao, the Demon Country Lord, Li Xiang was able to defeat the undead race¡¯s great army. He is definitely not someone easy to deal with. We cannot let down our guard.¡±

    Lin Tao said faintly, ¡°How can I let down my guard? I have already taken this guy seriously. Not only are there catapults and ballistae, but there are also 50,000 snake people archers and 10,000 giant snake soldiers behind me. I am not afraid toe here. I am only afraid that he will not turn up!¡±

    On the other side, there was a sloppy-looking young man who looked like he was only eighteen or neen years old, and he said disdainfully, ¡°I heard that Li Xiang was able to defeat the undead not by relying on the army but he relied on a piece of equipment in his hands. Five arrows killed a level 30 Inferno Bone Dragon, which led to the death of the undead army.¡± ...

    Lin Tao nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s just that we haven¡¯t opened the equipment ranking list yet. Otherwise, we won¡¯t give him a chance. The chances of killing him by besieging this time will be higher. When the Demon Country¡¯s army arrives, we¡¯ll immediately hide. We can¡¯t let him see us.¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right! Besides, no matter how powerful his battle bow is, I still have a treasure to deal with it!¡±

    The young man excitedly waved his hand and took out a round shield.

    [Round Tortoise Shell Shield]

    Grade: Epic

    Defense: 3000

    Constitution: +500

    Power: +100

    Characteristics: Rebound, able to reflect 50% of physical damage.

    Skills: Absolute defense, active release, invincible for three seconds, limited to three times per day.

    ¡°Take a look. How¡¯s this equipment of mine? No matter how powerful Li Xiang¡¯s battle bow is, it will be a waste. In a while, you guys hide and watch me deal with that guy!¡±

    ¡°As expected of the ck Tortoise Nation Lord, the shield in your hand is pretty good! In that case, I¡¯ll leave you to deal with him.¡±

    Looking at the excited look on the ck Tortoise Nation Lord¡¯s face, he cursed in his heart, ¡°What a lucky fool. The first to stand out is the first to die. He only wants to show off and doesn¡¯t think about the consequences. However, such a person is also useful. He wouldn¡¯t know his ce after just a few words of ttery. If he gets attackedter, he could be saved. At that time, wouldn¡¯t he be grateful?¡±

    The other country lords also expressed their admiration when they saw this. They did not hold back on their ttery and praised him. This made the ck Tortoise Nation Lord, Sun Ling, feel a sense of tion.

    ¡°The teleportation array has lit up!¡±

    When these country lords saw this, they immediately turned around and ran to the back.

    There, they had already set up a very secret safety point temporarily. They had even opened up an emergency channel at the back. It could be said that they had considered everything thoroughly.

    ¡°Has Yang Mi¡¯s country not been conquered yet? It has already been a few days. This bunch of trash. They can¡¯t even defeat a woman with a few people surrounding to attack!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know where Yang Mi got a batch of military support from. Although there aren¡¯t many of them, they are very elite. They have caused a lot of trouble and casualties to the people who were attacking. They are even resting right now!¡±

    ¡°Resting? Tell them to quickly attack. As long as they aren¡¯t dead, they can¡¯t stop. They can¡¯t even do something well. Now that the Demon Country Lord has been summoned, what use do I have for them?¡±

    Lin Tao cursed with an ugly expression.

    The other country lords nearby didn¡¯t say anything when they heard this. However, they all looked at him with different gazes. Some looked at him with disdain, some looked at him with ridicule, and some looked at him with hostility.

    It was obvious that this so-called alliance was just a facade. The reason why they were able to gather together was that the four country lords were too strong, and the others could only be forced to submit.

    At this moment, the light from the teleportation array shed, and a hundred thousand demon army appeared nearby.

    The teleportation array in the regional war was extremely powerful, and a million soldiers could be teleported at once.

    A hundred thousand troops from the Demon Country was naturally nothing to be afraid of.

    The moment the demon army appeared, the surrounding troops in Region 0032 immediatelyunched an attack.

    There was no dialogue, no preparation, no dy!

    ¡°Boom boom boom¡­¡±

    Hundreds of burning boulders fell from the sky.

    The Demon Warlordughed coldly, not reacting in the slightest.

    ¡°Bang bang bang¡­¡±

    When these boulders were more than a thousand meters away from the demon army, they shattered one by one, not threatening the demon army at all.

    ¡°A bunch of idiots. They don¡¯t even know that attack is not allowed within the teleportation array¡¯s range!¡±

    Lys¡¯s gaze swept across the surrounding ten or so enemy armies that looked powerful but were in fact distinct from each other. With a nce, he could see several huge ws, and he could even easily see that these enemy armies were not under the samemand.

    ¡°A motley crew. To think that the Demon Lord still ces so much importance on you!¡±

    Of course, that was what he said, but the situation on the battlefield was changing rapidly. Who knew if the enemy would pretend to be weak and prey on them, hiding even more elite strength?

    Demon Warlord Lys suddenly raised an arm and waved at the air.

    Following that, hundreds of ck shadows rose from the ground, flying into the distance.

    This was the ck Wing Demon with the highest level and the fastest speed among the ck Wing Demons. It was a special team that Demon Warlord Lys had chosen to be an investigative unit.

    Besides the ck Wing Demon, there was also the Vine Whisker Demon in this team.

    As for the Eye Demon, there was only one at the moment. The other Eye Demons were just clones.

    The task of the Eye Demon now was to protect the Demon Lord and investigate the potential dangers and threats around the Demon Lord. It was not under themand of the Demon Warlord, Lys.

    Hiding in a safe spot, Lin Tao and the other country lords saw that the demon army did not immediatelye out of the teleportation array. Their first wave of attack was wasted, and their expressions were very ugly.

    Seeing that there were hundreds of flying units among the demons spreading out to investigate, it was even more ufortable.

    Lin Tao thought that his hidden army would be able to y an unexpected role. He did not expect that when they really started fighting, they would discover that his army was simply too crude. The probability of being discovered was extremely high.

    But it was toote to hide now.

    ¡°F*ck, the Demon Country¡¯s army is indeed not simple. They sent out scouts the moment they appeared. Our ambush n has failed by half.¡±

 Chapter 101 - Internal Strife in the Alliance

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 101: Internal Strife in the Alliance</h1><h2 ss="subtitle fw400"></h2>

    The White Tiger Nation Lord was a muscr man. He rarely spoke and had a fierce look on his face. He looked extremely difficult to deal with.

    At this moment, he suddenly opened his mouth and said, ¡°The ambush has already failed. The overall strength of the demon army is much stronger than ours. I suggest that we immediately withdraw our troops and prepare for another battle at the next location.¡±

    When the other country lords heard this, their eyes lit up, and they all agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯ve checked just now. The overall quality of the demon army is too high. Thebat strength that our country has nurtured is probably easy to be wiped out by a small team of demons. Even if we have a lot of mixed types of soldiers, it¡¯s useless.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Soldiers are valued for their quality, not their quantity. No wonder the Demon Country Lord only sent a hundred thousand troops. But these hundred thousand troops are all elites!¡±

    ¡°I saw that there are cavalry and mages in the demon army. The intelligence I received did not include these two types of soldiers.¡±

    Lin Tao¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly.

    He actually did not want to directly confront the demon army, but in order to satisfy some unbearable desires in his heart, he gathered these country lords to plot against the Demon Country.

    But this reason could not be brought out, let alone said.

    ¡°Do you think that you can cower now and survive? Since the demon army has already arrived, then the entire Region 0032 will be under the demon army¡¯s attack. Either submit or die. Do you want to submit?¡±

    Lin Tao shouted sternly. ...

    He nned to use this to rouse everyone¡¯s courage, but unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have such charisma and strength.

    ¡°If they submit, so be it. Those who submit to the Demon Country Lord are all lords now. I¡¯ve heard that they¡¯re morefortable than before. They don¡¯t have to worry about being attacked. Other than being taxed and conscripted, they don¡¯t have to worry about anything else. What¡¯s wrong with living in peace?¡±

    A small country lord standing at the back of the crowd muttered in disdain.

    However, this stronghold was extremely quiet. After everyone became the country lord, their strength increased in all aspects. Even with a small voice, everyone could hear it clearly.

    After many of the country lords heard this, their eyes shed with a touch of excitement.

    Killing intent shed in Lin Tao¡¯s eyes. A long sword appeared in his hand and instantly shed toward the small country lord.

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Everyone was shocked.

    Lin Tao was too overbearing. He had only said a few words from his heart, and he wanted to kill him to establish his authority?

    This was not amon soldier but the leader of a country. If he did that, what sense of security do they, as leaders have.

    Since they had amon enemy, the other country lords almost instantly moved to stop him.

    Lin Tao said angrily, ¡°What are you doing? This person spouted nonsense and shook the morale of the army. Shouldn¡¯t we kill him?¡±

    The small country lord who spoke was also shocked by the sudden change. His face turned slightly pale, and his body trembled slightly.

    He didn¡¯t expect that he would be attacked by Lin Tao after telling the truth casually. The anger in his heart was instantly ignited.

    ¡°Lin Tao, you f*cking tried to kill me? Why did I bring the army here? Didn¡¯t you f*cking bring the army here to buy time for thoseckeys of yours? Don¡¯t talk so high and mighty. In fact, which one of us here doesn¡¯t know that you have a dirty and shameful goal?¡±

    Although everyone knew Lin Tao¡¯s goal, the threat of the Demon Country was real. That was why the alliance was formed and they agreed to send troops. Continue reading on 0n MYB0XN0 V E L

    The goal was to make the Demon Country retreat or to give the other party a hard blow, and after they knew how powerful they were, they would withdraw.

    However, when these words were made clear, as the strongest country lord in the alliance, this reason was too shameful for Lin Tao.

    Lin Tao¡¯s face was flushed red as he red at the small country lord, his killing intent fully revealed.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill him today. Whoever tries to stop me will be my enemy. You guys can choose!¡±

    The tall and thin man from before, the country lord of the Vermillion Bird Nation, sighed softly and shook his head when he saw this. He thought to himself, ¡°We¡¯re still in the midst of a great battle with the Demon Country, and the internal department is already on the verge of copse due to a small matter. With this kind of alliance, what capital does it have to resist the attack of the Demon Country?¡±

    Lin Tao¡¯s strength was the strongest after all. At this moment, when he made his move, many of the country lords immediately began to hesitate.

    Just as he was about to make another move, an explosion came from the distantnd.

    The earth trembled slightly.

    ¡°The Demon Country hasunched an attack!¡±

    Someone eximed.

    The speed of the Demon Country¡¯s attack was too fast.

    ¡°Cavalry, it¡¯s cavalry!¡±

    At this moment, Lin Tao didn¡¯t have the mood to target that small country lord anymore. He turned his head and looked over.

    He saw thousands of demon cavalry charge out of the army and charge over.

    These demon cavalries were much stronger than the cavalry they had seen before. Not only were the knights tall and big, but even the warhorses they rode were also a head taller thanmon warhorses. There were even mes burning on their four hooves, and it was an extremely shocking sight.

    Everyone activated their scouting skills one after another. As a result, everyone could see the attributes of the Dread Fiend Cavalry.

    [Dread Fiend Cavalry]: S-Rank. The Dread Fiend is the knight, and the Nightmare Warhorse is the mount.

    Level: 1

    Defense: 300

    Constitution: 500

    Speed: 800

    Attack: 500

    ¡°Hiss ¨C¡±

    ¡°How can they be called cavalry? Every single one of these cavalrymen is a mini-boss, right?¡±

    All the lords, including Lin Tao, felt their scalps go numb when they saw the attributes of these Dread Fiend Cavalry.

    ¡°This is only level 1, but its attributes are already so insane. What will happen if it reaches level 10?¡±

    ¡°How can we fight this battle? The Demon Country¡¯s army is too insane.¡±

    ¡°Did you guys notice that Li Xiang did note with them? The onemanding the battle behind is a hero unit called the Demon Warlord! However, the level of this Demon Warlord is too high, so his attributes couldn¡¯t be seen. But as a hero unit, to be able tomand such arge army, his attributes must not be low!¡±

    The people on this side hadn¡¯t even exchanged a few words when the Azure Dragon Nation army that was facing the demon army had already shot out terrifying bolts.

    However, the Azure Dragon Nation Lord Lin Tao¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look too good.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there wasn¡¯t enough time, he would definitely withdraw his army.

    But now it was toote. He could only watch helplessly as his army faced the attack of the Dread Fiend Cavalry.

    ¡°No matter what, with so many bolts of my own, I should be able to cause some casualties to the demon cavalry, right?¡±

    In his heart, there was both unspeakable regret and a trace of anticipation.

    Even though the idea was good, the reality was cruel.

    The moment the ballista shot out, a magical light suddenly lit up behind them.

    Five hundred Demon Mages took action, and arge amount of buffed light appeared on the Dread Fiend Cavalry.

    ¡°Bang Bang Bang¡­¡±

    Dozens of huge ballista arrows shot onto the bodies of the ten or so riders at the front. The light shone, and with a slight pause, the ballista arrows were sent flying, and then they charged over again.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    The group of country lords¡¯ eyeballs almost popped out.

    ¡°A natural disaster has erupted in our country. I¡¯ll take my leave first. Farewell!¡±

 Chapter 102 - The Collapse of the Alliance Army

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 102: The Copse of the Alliance Army</h1><h2 ss="subtitle fw400"></h2>

    One of the country lords was the first to see an opportunity. He randomly gave an excuse, then turned around and left. After taking a few steps, he found a horse, flew up and sped away.

    The other country lords¡¯ reactions were not slow either. They did not even bother to find an excuse. They turned around and ran.

    They werepletely shocked by the strength of the demon army that they lost their mood.

    In front of them, although the ck Tortoise Nation Lord was standing behind the army, his face was pale, and his body was stiff. He waspletely intimidated by the berserk aura of the army that was charging toward him. His legs were as soft as noodles, and he could not run even if he wanted to.

    ¡°ng!¡± The Round Tortoise Shell Shield in his hand fell to the ground. His body slumped to the ground, and his eyes were filled with despair.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The seemingly thick and heavy army had almost no resistance and was directly prated by the terrifying impact of the Dread Fiend Cavalry.

    The ck Tortoise Nation Lord was even more miserable. He was directly crushed by the army, and he did not even let out a scream of pain before dying. He was extremely aggrieved.

    He had originally wanted to show off, but in the end, he was reduced to dust.

    Lin Tao¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. However, facing such an unfavorable situation, he knew that forcing himself to face it head-on was like a mantis trying to stop a chariot. What he needed to consider now was how to get his army to retreat. ...

    As long as he had the army, even if he couldn¡¯t stay in Region 0032, he could go to other districts to grab a base, and he could still be the country lord of a country.

    As for the original purpose of starting this war, it had long been forgotten.

    Yang Mi was good-looking, and in the past, he was filled with wishful thinking. However, in a life-and-death crisis, he knew that any beauty was useless. Only by living could there be hope.

    ¡°Leave 10,000 troops to block the main road and let our allies help us resist the attack of the demon army. When most of our allies are dead, you guys retreat!¡±

    Lin Tao found his subordinates and quickly made arrangements. Continue reading on

    The country lords who had left not only wanted to run, but they also wanted to try their best to get their troops out as quickly as possible.

    However, when they came, they came one after another, but when they left, they were all squeezed together.

    Although the terrain here was not considered steep, could the speed of walking on the mountain road be the same as walking on the main road?

    Everyone wanted to live, so why should they leavest?

    As they fought to be the first to leave, they almost started fighting.

    Thest few country lords discussed and had their troops form a column. They walked along the main road with the troops of the other countries and quickly retreated.

    However, no matter how fast they retreated, how much faster could they bepared to the cavalry¡¯s pursuit? These country lords were not confident, so they could only do their best and listen to Heaven¡¯s will. After giving the order, they retreated first.

    At this time, the light on the teleportation array shed again. Li Xiang brought Ning Xiaoyue and his two guards to the border of Region 0032.

    ¡°Eh, the battle over here ended so quickly? We didn¡¯t waste too much time there, did we?¡±

    Even Li Xiang didn¡¯t expect his demon army to charge so quickly. He had only been dyed for a short while, but it looked like the battle over here was about to end.

    Seeing the Four Symbols Alliance army fleeing in all directions on the battlefield far away, he could not help but ridicule, ¡°Just this? With this level, who gave them the courage to go against me and even want to ambush me? This is an insult to their intelligence!¡±

    Ning Xiaoyue did not know much about the situation on the battlefield, and she hurriedly urged, ¡°Li Xiang, hurry up, let¡¯s go to Sister Yang Mi¡¯s territory.¡±

    Li Xiang saw that there was no problem here, so he said to Demon Warlord Lys, ¡°Send a team of cavalrymen to follow us.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The Dread Fiend Cavalry immediately split out three hundred people and followed behind Li Xiang, sprinting in the northwest direction.

    With Ning Xiaoyue leading the way, they did not take any wrong path. In less than half an hour, they saw a ce in the distance where thick smoke billowed, and shouts of killing shook the sky.

    ¡°Alicia, take the Dread Fiend Cavalry and quickly go there. Kill all the enemies, don¡¯t hold anyone captive!¡±

    Li Xiang did not have the thought of personally going there to take the risk.

    The reason why he came here was entirely because of Ning Xiaoyue.

    They had already transmigrated to the otherworld, so any star or idol was just an ordinary person. So what if they were beautiful? Wasn¡¯t the subus and a fallen angel beside him beautiful?

    When Ning Xiaoyue heard this, she was overjoyed. She quickly sent a message to Yang Mi and shouted at Li Xiang, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you to avoid any misunderstandings.¡±

    Li Xiang opened his mouth. He wanted to say that there was no need to rush.

    However, Ning Xiaoyue was such a warm-hearted person. When she was in school, she was like this. If anyone encountered any difficulties, as long as she could help, she would help them to the end. That was why she was so popr.

    ¡°Forget it. Just by looking at the quality of the army that ambushed me, I know that the army that attacked Yang Mi wouldn¡¯t be any powerful characters. There¡¯s a high chance that nothing will go wrong.¡±

    That¡¯s what he thought in his heart, but in the end, he still quickened his pace and followed behind.

    In the Hundred Flowers Kingdom, the originally beautiful environment that was filled with birds and flowers was almost a wastnd.

    Corpsesy everywhere on every road, and blood flowed everywhere. The scene was extremely tragic.

    Yang Mi stood on the tower of a white castle with a cold expression on her face. She held an emerald battle bow in her hand and continuously fired at the enemies below.

    The ten or so elf guards beside her were all injured.

    ¡°Country Lord, we still have less than three hundred people left. If we give up on the core of the territory now, we can still protect you and escape from here.¡±

    A blonde female elf wearing silver-white armor that was riddled with scars suggested with a serious expression.

    Yang Mi¡¯s expression did not change as she said, ¡°Our reinforcements have already arrived, at most half an hour!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Really? Country Lord, three days ago it was mentioned that there would be reinforcements. Although a team of reinforcements cameter, it was just a drop in the bucket. Would the reinforcements that areing this time be the same too? This won¡¯t do. There are at least tens of thousands of enemies. Even if more than half of them are random soldiers, even if there are fewer people, we won¡¯t be a match for them.¡±

    Yang Mi once again raised her bow and shot an arrow to kill a disgusting cave spider on the city wall. She gently exhaled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This time, it¡¯s the Demon Country¡¯s army. Xiaoyue won¡¯t lie to me!¡±

    ¡°Demon Country¡¯s army?¡±

    The Blonde Elf¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.

    As the trusted aide of the Hundred Flowers Kingdom Lord, she naturally knew about the news of the Demon Country.

    This was a powerful force that could even repel an army of a million undead.

    Although the elves naturally disliked demons and even hated them, this didn¡¯t stop them from recognizing thebat power of the demons.

    Moreover, the demons¡¯ actions were chaotic and evil, but under the control of the director, they wouldn¡¯t pose a threat to them.

    ¡°Country Lord, are you sure that the demon army wille?¡±

    ¡°It should be very soon!¡±

    As the two spoke, they stepped up their attack.

    On a small hill opposite them, three country lords were chatting andughing merrily.

 Chapter 103 - The Reinforcements Arrived

    <h4>Chapter 103: The Reinforcements Arrived</h4>

    ¡°This time, after taking down the Hundred Flowers Kingdom and capturing Yang Mi, we will definitely be able to obtain many benefits. There are many specialties here. Just the various types of nectar and spirit fruits alone add up to more than a dozen types. We are simply filthy rich.¡±

    The country lord on the left had a face full of anticipation.

    ¡°I would like to see Yang Mi with my own eyes. This is a big star. If I can get close to her, hehehe!¡±

    ¡°Do you want to die? This is the prey Boss Lin Tao wants to be delivered to him in one piece. When the timees, Yang Mi will really serve the boss well. With just a twitch of her lips, she¡¯ll be able to make you wear countless tiny shoes.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, don¡¯t worry! A woman may have some status on earth, but in the Myriad World Continent, she¡¯s just a decoration. If the boss gets tired of ying with her after a while, he might reward her to us!¡±

    When the other two heard that, they immediately revealed a disgusting smile, their eyes filled with anticipation.

    ¡°Hurry up, urge the troops to step up their attack. Don¡¯t be afraid of casualties. As long as we win, we¡¯ll be heavily rewarded!¡±

    Below the castle gate, barbarians and berserkers had already gathered. They raised their huge clubs and hammered at the city gate.

    The arrows shot from above were blocked by armor and tough skin. Other than the eyes and other special parts, they were not afraid of the attack of the arrows.

    ¡°Brothers put in more effort. The city gate is about to copse.¡±

    ...

    On the city tower, Yang Mi gritted her teeth and shot out arrows one after another.

    At this time, her arms were numb as if they were not hers, but she still had a firm trust in Ning Xiaoyue.

    On the city wall, more than ten elves were killed by the gnoll archers below, turning into miserable corpses.

    ¡°Boom, boom, boom...¡±

    Suddenly, the earth trembled, and a huge cloud of dust rose in the distance.

    Yang Mi¡¯s almost numb mind moved slightly. Her beautiful eyes turned slightly, and she saw a ck shadow rushing over like a tide.

    ¡°Is... Is the demon army here?¡±

    The three country lords on the hill also turned their heads in puzzlement, and then their expressions changed drastically.

    They saw a cavalry troop of only 300 people rushing over. Wherever they passed, the obstacles and soldiers were like paper, unable to cause any effect.

    ¡°Is this the reinforcement of that b*tch Yang Mi? Only 300 people?¡±

    When the 300 cavalrymen approached, the three of them looked at the attributes of these cavalrymen, and their faces turned pale.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The three of them turned around and ran at the same time.

    As for the army?

    Forget it!

    It only took a dozen breaths for the 300 cavalrymen to arrive at the castle from the moment they appeared.

    While the barbarians and berserkers below the castle were still roaring in excitement, streaks of pitch-ck saber light had already swept across the mountain with a tremendous force.

    At the same time, the tremendous impact sent countless soldiers flying backward. They were already dead in midair.

    There were even more miserable ones that were directly smashed into pieces, their flesh and blood flying everywhere.

    Standing on the city wall, even though she had heard of the power of the demon army countless times, seeing it with her own eyes still made Yang Mi¡¯s heart tremble.

    Especially when she saw the real demon cavalry, the bloodthirsty and cruel way they killed the enemy, and the sttered flesh and blood. Even though Yang Mi had experienced bitter battles, she felt that she could already adapt to bitter battles, but at this moment, she also had the urge to vomit.

    After the demon cavalry drew an arc in front of the castle gate, they did not stop. Instead, they continued to chase after the remaining enemy soldiers.

    When they came, the Demon Lord had given an order to kill all the enemies and not to hold anyone captive.

    Demons were evil and bloodthirsty, to begin with. Naturally, they would not let go of such an opportunity to ughter wantonly.

    Looking at the tens of thousands of enemy soldiers, however, under their repeated attacks, their hearts had long been torn apart, causing them to copse. They werepletely annihted in less than half an hour.

    On the huge open space in front of the castle, there were broken corpses everywhere. Blood flowed into streams that almost dyed the entire square red.

    The elf beside Yang Mi said with a serious expression, ¡°These demon cavalrymen are too powerful and very bloodthirsty. This is only level 1. If they continue to level up, each demon cavalryman is a half-boss.¡±

    Suddenly, a figure riding on a horse approached quickly.

    ¡°Cousin, cousin, are you okay?¡±

    Yang Mi saw the anxious expression on the person¡¯s face, and a beautiful smile finally appeared on her cold face.

    ¡°Xiaoyue is here! Go and open the city gate! We are safe!¡±

    As soon as she said that, her vision turned ck, and she immediately passed out.

    The past few days had been extremely torturous for her. In order to deal with the enemy¡¯s attack, she had spent a lot of effort and sacrificed countless lives and soldiers in the country.

    If not for thest bit of determination in her heart, she would not have been able to hold on until now.

    ¡°Creak...¡±

    The almostpletely damaged castle door slowly opened from the inside.

    Ning Xiaoyue jumped down from her horse and rushed in.

    ¡°Sister Ruth, where¡¯s my cousin?¡±

    The elven hero beside Yang Mi, Ruth, saw Ning Xiaoyue, and she smiled and said, ¡°Miss Ning, don¡¯t worry. The country lord is just too tired that she fainted. She will wake up naturally after a short rest. This time, I have to thank you for this. If you hadn¡¯t called for reinforcements, the country would really have been destroyed.¡±

    Ning Xiaoyue said a little embarrassedly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Demon Country Lord to be my ssmate. I was desperate when I came to him that I wanted to use resources and money to ask him to help. But now it doesn¡¯t matter. As long as you are okay!¡±

    A ck shadow shed past andnded beside Ning Xiaoyue.

    ¡°Ah, Sister Alicia, I was too anxious just now. I forgot to greet you and ran here alone.¡±

    Although Alicia was from the dark camp, her intelligence, memory, and personality hadn¡¯t changed much, not to mention that this person had an extraordinary rtionship with the demon lord.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve already told the army to withdraw from here and stay not far away from here. They won¡¯t cause any harm or threat to this ce.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Sister Alicia. Come in with me and take a look! My cousin will definitely like you!¡±

    ¡°Cousin?¡±

    Ning Xiaoyue chuckled and said, ¡°Yang Mi is my cousin, but she doesn¡¯t want me to tell others, so Li Xiang doesn¡¯t know either. But it doesn¡¯t matter now. You are a benefactor to my cousin and me so it¡¯s okay to reveal.¡±

    Alicia didn¡¯t quite understand why Ning Xiaoyue hid the rtionship, but she didn¡¯t ask further. Her mission here was to lead the army to destroy the enemy and protect Ning Xiaoyue from harm.

    After that, Ning Xiaoyue gave Alicia and Ruth an introduction before rushing into the castle and arriving in a room decorated with elegant decorations.

    At this time, Yang Mi had already woken up. It was just that she had used up too much energy these few days, so she was toozy to get up.

 Chapter 104 - Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 104: Banquet</h4>

    Chapter 104 Banquet

    ¡°Yang Mi, are you okay?¡±

    Ning Xiaoyue came to the bedside and grabbed Yang Mi¡¯s hand with a concerned look.

    Yang Mi smiled with relief and said, ¡°Thank god you called for reinforcements. Otherwise, I would have lost my country and be wandering.¡±

    ¡°Yang Mi, why are you saying all this? What matters is you¡¯re okay!¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the Demon Country Lord? He didn¡¯te?¡±

    Ning Xiaoyue said, ¡°He¡¯s here, but he¡¯s in the back. He should be arriving soon.¡±

    Yang Mi nodded and turned to Ruth, who stood at the side, and said, ¡°Take out that rare treasure from the treasury and give it to the Demon Country Lordter.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Ruth didn¡¯t show any reluctance on her face.

    Compared to a country, a rare treasure was indeed nothing.

    ...

    Yang Miid on the bed for a while and felt she had recovered quite a bit. She sat up and said, ¡°Alright, since the Demon Country Lord is about to arrive, I have to go and wee him. I can¡¯t let people think that I¡¯m a big shot.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Yang Mi, Li Xiang won¡¯t care even if you¡¯re a big shot.¡±

    Yang Mi wasn¡¯t as thoughtless as Ning Xiaoyue to think that her identity on Earth could still be unted.

    It was still the survival of the fittest in the Myriad World Continent. It was even crueler than on Earth.

    She had received such a huge favor from the other party this time. Just giving a rare treasure wasn¡¯t enough to express her gratitude. It was very important to show her attitude by personally weing him.

    On the other side, Li Xiang slowly followed the army. He watched as the Demon Warlord, Lys, calmlymanded, easily disintegrated the enemy¡¯s 200,000-strong army, defeated them, and finally captured them. The entire process was extremely smooth.

    ¡°Demon Lord, what about these captives?¡±

    There were humans and other races among those captives. Theirbat strength was uneven, making it difficult to use them.

    ¡°Bring the army to the Hundred Flowers Kingdom. Leave the army outside the borders and hand these captives to the Hundred Flowers Kingdom! After experiencing a huge battle, they suffered heavy casualties andcked manpower. They can replenish with these people.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The army moved again and arrived at the Hundred Flowers Kingdom near evening.

    The Demon Army directly set up camp near a small valley at the border of the Hundred Flowers Kingdom. Li Xiang brought a bunch of Dread Fiend Cavalry and entered the Hundred Flowers Kingdom.

    The Hundred Flowers Kingdom was only a small country. After clearing and expanding the wilderness, its area was less than 300 square kilometers.

    Li Xiang led his guards and rode for dozens of miles, and they saw an exquisite castle.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this ce had just gone through a great battle and still had the tragic aura of a great war, the scenery here would definitely be even more beautiful.

    When they were about three to four miles away, a group of knights came out from the castle to wee them.

    The leader was a heroic-looking woman wearing a green female battle robe. A blue cape fluttered in the wind behind her, looking very eye-catching.

    Beside her was Ning Xiaoyue, who was wearing the same battle robe in white. Behind her was a pair of Elven Archers riding on warhorses.

    When they came close, Yang Mi cupped her hands and said, ¡°Thank you, Country Lord Li, for your help. Yang Mi will remember it. If you need me in the future, I will not hesitate to help you!¡±

    That promise was extremely sincere.

    When Li Xiang heard that, his evaluation of Yang Mi raised another level.

    That was something that could only be said when one had a clear understanding of her limitations.

    ¡°Miss Yang, you are too polite. I have long heard of your name. Seeing you today, you indeed live up to your reputation!¡±

    Yang Mi pursed her lips into a smile and said, ¡°Country Lord Li is too polite! Since you havee to the Hundred Flowers Kingdom, let me do my duty as a host. Please!¡±

    Li Xiangughed out loud and said, ¡°Alright! Do as you please!¡±

    After saying that, he did not stand on ceremony and walked alongside Yang Mi towards the castle.

    ¡°I heard that Country Lord Li is continuing to cultivate inferno iron and red ironwood? There is indeed a valley filled with inferno creatures in my vicinity. However, the creatures there are mighty, so I did not dare to provoke them. However, there are still a lot of reserves for the red ironwood!¡±

    Li Xiang nodded and said, ¡°The army¡¯s development is too fast, and the equipment can¡¯t keep up. We need a lot of precious materials. It¡¯s naturally best if Miss Yang can help. I will use the market price to buy them.¡±

    Yang Mi said with slight displeasure, ¡°Is Country Lord Li looking down on my Hundred Flower Kingdom or looking down on Yang Mi? You led your army across the region to save my country and my life. A bit of red ironwood is nothing. If I take your money, what will I be?¡±

    Li Xiang waved his hand and said, ¡°Miss Yang, don¡¯t misunderstand. I just thought that your country has just experienced a great war, and a lot of reconstruction needs to be done. If I take it for free, won¡¯t it make things worse?¡±

    Yang Mi smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about that, Country Lord Li. Before the great war began, I had already prepared to go all out. The truly valuable things have already been stored away, ready to be used for reconstruction. A mere red ironwood is not worth mentioning!¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes lit up, and he nodded and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡±

    As they spoke, everyone came to the castle.

    Yang Mi had already ordered a sumptuous feast and immediately invited everyone to sit down to eat.

    ¡°Country Lord Li, this is our Hundred Flowers Wine, a specialty of our Hundred Flowers Kingdom. It has a clear fragrance and minimal after-effects. You can try it!¡±

    Ning Xiaoyue sat on the other side of Yang Mi, and her eyes lit up when she heard that. She shouted, ¡°Ah! Hundred Flowers Wine is the best-selling famous wine right now. A bottle costs 1,000 gold coins, but it¡¯s still priceless!¡±

    As she said that, she raised her ss and downed a ss.

    Everyone was amused by what they saw.

    This girl was really gant. No matter how weak the after-effects were, it was still wine!

    Yang Mi said with a headache, ¡°Xiaoyue, although Hundred Flowers Wine has weak after-effects, the alcohol content is not low. Take it easy. Don¡¯t make a fool of yourself after drinking too much. I¡¯ll record it for you and send it to the World Channel.¡±

    Ning Xiaoyue stuck out her tongue cutely when she heard that. She carefully put down the ss of wine and nodded, ¡°I¡¯m just a little thirsty! Yang Mi, don¡¯t mind me. Hurry up and entertain Li Xiang! He¡¯s the guest!¡±

    Li Xiang saw Ning Xiaoyue¡¯s behavior and remembered that Ning Xiaoyue was also like that in school, pure and straightforward. She was totally the crowd pleaser of the ss.

    With Ning Xiaoyue¡¯s interference, the slightly awkward atmosphere at the table instantly disappeared.

    ¡°Country Lord Li, please forgive us. Let me toast you!¡±

    When Li Xiang heard that, he also raised his ss and said, ¡°Since you are Xiaoyue¡¯s biological cousin, then we are not outsiders. Don¡¯t call me Country Lord Li. Call me Li Xiang. You are older than me, so I will call you Sister Mi.¡±

    Yang Mi immediately revealed a stunning smile and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be taking a great advantage. Li Xiang, you¡¯re now a famous person in the Myriad World Continent. If you call me sister, then won¡¯t I be able to do whatever I want in the Myriad World Continent in the future?¡±

    Li Xiangughed and said, ¡°As long as Sister Mi doesn¡¯t feel ufortable, I have no objections!¡±

    Ning Xiaoyue alsoughed and raised her ss.

    The others, Ruth, Alicia, Alice, and Lys also raised and downed their sses.

 Chapter 105 - Bet Token

    <h4>Chapter 105: Bet Token</h4>

    Chapter 105 Bet Token

    Just then, the leader of the Four Symbols Alliance in District 0032, the Azure Dragon Nation Lord, was filled with gloom.

    When the so-called Four Symbols Alliance was on the run, it had already fallen apart andpletely disintegrated.

    The White Tiger Nation Lord straightaway announced that he had withdrawn from the Four Symbols Alliance, and even the country¡¯s name had returned to using its original name, the Ardent Tiger Country.

    As for the Vermillion Bird Nation Lord, he did not even say goodbye and disappeared.

    Only after he sent someone to investigate did he discover that the Vermillion Bird Nation Lord had crossed the border with his army, running away.

    What made him the most furious was that before he left, he had even applied to transfer the country¡¯s territory to the Demon Country in exchange for the Demon Country¡¯s understanding and would no longer pursue his original hostile attitude.

    That ostentatious operation had entirely caused Lin Tao¡¯s people to abandon him. What Four Symbols Alliance? It was now a joke.

    ¡°Country Lord, what should we do?¡±

    The three Country Lord¡¯s underlings who had escaped were also dumbfounded at that moment.

    Back then, after they had checked the data of the Dread Fiend Cavalry, they fled without even thinking, leaving behind the army.

    ...

    But it was precisely because of their actions that they had saved their lives.

    Otherwise, based on the orders given by Li Xiang at that time, they would have died without a doubt.

    But after returning, they found out that the army that beat them up was only one-tenth of the Demon Country¡¯s knights, and there were nearly 100,000 soldiers behind them.

    They also thought of abandoning their country and developing elsewhere.

    The idea was lovely, but the reality was ruthless.

    It was okay to bully a Country Lord who focused on business like Yang Mi, but they did not have the strength and boldness to fight for territory.

    So now they could only look for their big brother and suck up to him. At the very least, it was a way out.

    Lin Tao had nowhere to vent his anger. When he was asked by thoseckeys, he became even angrier.

    ¡°What to do? What to do? How should I know what to do? Why didn¡¯t you just send some experts and secretly kidnap Yang Mi when I asked you to get her here? Why did you send out an army? Great, even the Demon Country has been summoned now. What can I do?¡±

    The facial expressions of the underlings were a little unsightly.

    Lin Tao didn¡¯t say that before. Now that something had happened, it was their fault?

    They would definitely turn around and leave if they had other choices.

    This kind of irresponsible boss was really not worth following.

    After a long time, Lin Tao¡¯s emotions recovered. His IQ once again upied the high ground, and he leaned on the Lord¡¯s throne, saying, ¡°With the strength of the Demon Country, it won¡¯t take long for them to attack us. We have a great enmity with Yang Mi. If Li Xiang is served well by that b*tch, we won¡¯t end up well either.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I think our best option now is to leave District 0032. With the strength of our four countries, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to snatch a few territories from other districts. If that doesn¡¯t work, we can enter the wilderness and upy a piece of territory.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard many Country Lords who couldn¡¯t survive in their districts would bring their military assets into the wilderness and sacrifice a bit to conquer a monster¡¯s nest. Although they don¡¯t have the title of Country Lord, they are no different from when they were Country Lords. It¡¯s just a title.¡±

    ¡°Boss, if that¡¯s the case, we can totally turn into bandits in the wilderness and rob those traveling merchants. Our lives might be better than now. After all, countries report to each other in these districts, and their interests are intertwined. If we really make a move, there will be a lot of trouble. One wrong move and we will attract a lot of enemies.¡±

    Lin Tao listened to the suggestions of his subordinates. To be honest, he was a little tempted.

    Even if one were powerful, it was tough to expand in the district.

    .

    Even if they cleared the wilderness, they would eventually collide with other Country Lords. They would either stop expanding or fight.

    However, it would be different in the wilderness.

    The districts of Myriad World Continent were districts with an area of 100,000 square kilometers each. Apart from the 100 countries with an initial size of 100 square kilometers, there was also arge amount of wilderness.

    However, this was only within the district.

    Not every divided district would have a descended ruler. Some ces had harsh environments, some areas had groups of ferocious beasts, and some ces had continuous natural disasters. However, some districts were connected to others with a descended ruler.

    Therefore, although the districts were connected, not every district had people.

    And the locations of those districts were often important transportation routes. As long as they were opened up, it would be a considerable profit.

    Lin Tao was indeed very tempted after a few rounds of consideration.

    But he was also very reluctant to part with his foundation here.

    But at this time, even if he was reluctant, he had to. Because in a few days, even this piece ofnd might not belong to him anymore.

    Finally, Lin Tao gritted his teeth fiercely and said, ¡°Alright, I will take you to the wilderness to create another territory. However, before I leave, I can¡¯t let Li Xiang enjoy the fruits of mybor. I want him to pay a painful price for stealing my beauty.

    When the three people below heard that, their eyes lit up and revealed looks of anticipation.

    Lin Tao opened his friends¡¯ list and quickly found a familiar profile picture.

    Qin Feng.

    When this guy was still on Earth, he had already pursued Yang Mi crazily. No matter who wanted to get close to her, they had to face his crazy persecution.

    That also caused Yang Mi to remain single even though she had debuted for nearly ten years.

    It could be said that Yang Mi was practically this guy¡¯s obsession.

    Previously, when he discovered Yang Mi was in the same district as him, he had no intention of contacting the other party.

    Although Qin Feng was a vicious person, he was not some good-for-nothing.

    In his previous life, he had relied on his ability to build argepany with more than a billion assets.

    ording to his understanding, he had also made great achievements since he had transmigrated to the Myriad World Continent. He had alreadypleted the unification of his district and was nning to use regional war activities to expand outwards actively.

    He was in District 0032, while the other party was in District 0026. They were very far apart.

    .

    He just didn¡¯t know if the other party would be angry and rush over with an army if they knew about Yang Mi¡¯s news.

    However, logically speaking, since he was already in the Myriad World Continent, he didn¡¯tck any beauty. He might not be fixated on a woman that he had taken a fancy to previously.

    Lin Tao flipped his palm, and a strange token appeared in his hand.

    The word ¡®Bet¡¯ was written on the token.

    He had obtained this special item after wiping out a monster¡¯s nest.

    Through this item, he could select an opponent to initiate a bet.

    The most overbearing part was that this bet did not care about fairness. As long as it was a designated opponent, it did not matter whether they agreed or not.

    Of course, the penalty for failure was also very severe for such an overbearing treasure. The system would automatically judge the bet. Only when enough bets were ced could it be activated.

    ¡°Qin Feng, how are you?¡±

    Opening themunication channel with Qin Feng, he sent a message over.

    However, after waiting a long time, Qin Feng didn¡¯t respond.

 Chapter 106 - Lordâ€™s Cornerstone

    <h4>Chapter 106: Lord¡¯s Cornerstone</h4>

    Chapter 106 Lord¡¯s Cornerstone

    Lin Tao¡¯s expression was a little awful, but to take revenge on Li Xiang, he threw a bomb in the second sentence.

    ¡°Yang Mi and I are in the same district!¡±

    This time, the reply was swift.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    In a magnificent hall in District 0026, Qin Feng straightaway stood up from his throne.

    The subordinates below were confused.

    They were discussing the next step of the attack. Why did the Country Lord suddenly lose hisposure?

    A handsome knight emitting a bright aura stared at Qin Feng and asked, ¡°Country Lord, did something big happen?¡±

    Qin Feng knew that he had lost hisposure. He immediately revealed a faint smile and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I received a piece of shocking news.¡±

    ¡°Today¡¯s meeting will end here. As for the next step of the expansion n, we will continue to discuss it tomorrow.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Yes, Country Lord!¡±

    After everyone had left, Qin Feng once again opened themunication interface.

    Just then, the response disyed on the interface made his face instantly turn gloomy.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true! Yang Mi is in District 0032. Although she is still single, I reckon she will soon sleep next to the Demon Country Lord, Li Xiang.¡±

    ¡°Demon? Li Xiang?¡±

    Qin Feng asked through gritted teeth.

    ¡°Yes, not long ago, Yang Mi encountered some trouble. I don¡¯t know how Li Xiang from the Demon Country found out about it. Hence, he flew into a rage for the beauty, ignoring his army¡¯s exhaustion after the war with the undead, and rushed with his army across the district to kill the enemy. He is now an honoured guest of Yang Mi¡¯s Hundred Flowers Kingdom.¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, he will stay in Yang Mi¡¯s castle for the next few days! As for what will happen, I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°F*ck! Lin Tao, if you dare lie to me, I will definitely make you suffer the most brutal torture. Your life will be worse than death.¡±

    Lin Tao looked at the furious text sent by Qin Feng, and his heart tightened slightly.

    But then he stopped taking it seriously.

    He was about to be forced into the wilderness. What was the big deal with such a threat from far away?

    Did Qin Feng think he was still on Earth?

    But he didn¡¯t lose his temper and replied rationally, ¡°You don¡¯t have to threaten me. I¡¯m telling you this because my own interests are threatened.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression was gloomy, but he did not lose his rationality.

    ¡°Speak. What do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°You are in District 0026, thousands of kilometers away from here. There are countless countries and dangerous districts in between. No matter how powerful you are, you won¡¯t be able to resolve anything from a far distance. However, I have a way. Not only can I let you teach this Demon Country Lord a lesson, but I can also take Yang Mi away.¡±

    After saying that, he sent a screenshot of the attributes of the [Bet Token].

    A few minutester, Qin Feng sent a message and asked, ¡°What conditions do you want?¡±

    ¡°I want a [Lord¡¯s Cornerstone], that¡¯s all!¡±

    On the other side, Qin Feng was so angry that heughed.

    An item like the [Lord¡¯s Cornerstone] could fetch a sky-high price in the Myriad World Continent.

    Its function was very simple. After finding a suitable ce and putting it down, the ce could be the territory of a country, and the area within ten kilometers would be its territory.

    All the functions the system had given to a Country Lord could be regained.

    Unlike the countless races and individuals who had descended to the Myriad World Continent and were randomly assigned to different districts by the system, with the Lord¡¯s Cornerstone, one would have the right to choose their territory.

    Lin Tao did not want to wander in the wilderness. Even if he were to conquer a monster or ferocious beast¡¯s nest, he would have to start from scratch. He did not have the various convenient rights of a Country Lord. That was something he did not want to give up no matter what.

    ¡°Are you crazy? What do you think the [Lord¡¯s Cornerstone] is? Do you think it is the vige creation token you used to y in other games? And you want one piece just because you say so? Although your [Bet Token] is not bad, it¡¯s nothingpared to the [Lord¡¯s Cornerstone]!¡±

    However, Lin Tao had nothing to fear.

    ¡°I¡¯m just making a suggestion. After all, other than the [Lord¡¯s Cornerstone], I don¡¯t need anything else. At worst, I can go to other districts to fight for territory and live my life. But you are different. When Yang Mi was on Earth, she was at the top. She was the dream lover of countless men. You better not wait until her child is born before you regret it.¡±

    When Qin Feng saw that, he could not help but curse, ¡°That b*stard!¡±

    The [Lord¡¯s Cornerstone] was highly precious to many other Country Lords. However, to powerful Country Lords like Li Xiang and Qin Feng, they don¡¯tck the [Lord¡¯s Cornerstone].

    The reason why it was so valuable was that the Lord¡¯s Cornerstones could bebined and upgraded.

    The lowest grade [Lord¡¯s Cornerstone] could only build a country with an area of 100 square kilometers.

    When 10 [Lord¡¯s Cornerstones] werebined, one could choose to build a country with an area of 1,000 square kilometers.

    100 pieces meant 10,000 square kilometers.

    Simrly, the more [Lord¡¯s Cornerstones] one had, the greater the territory one could upy in the future and the more potential one would have. So naturally, it became more valuable.

    Each district was 100,000 square kilometers. They would need a thousand [Lord¡¯s Cornerstones] if they wanted to upy all of them. That meant they would have to destroy a thousand small countries, equivalent to all the countries in ten districts.

    But in reality, there would always be some districts that could not be destroyed, or there might be some powerful demon beast that would be encountered. Hence, collecting the [Lord¡¯s Cornerstones] had always been each country¡¯s national policy.

    However, such an item was the cornerstone of a country. Very few people would take it out and sell it. Even if they took it out, they would be instantly killed. There was simply no market for it.

    However, for a Country Lord like Qin Feng, who had already unified an entire district, taking out a [Lord¡¯s Cornerstone] was a simple feat.

    Most importantly, everyone had just arrived at the Myriad World Continent for only over a month, so their strength was still limited. Not many people would run to the wilderness to establish a country. Everyone¡¯s Lord¡¯s Cornerstone was also stored and not used.

    Even if they merged, there would still be a small amount left.

    Qin Feng thought for a moment and replied, ¡°I can promise you, but you must send me the detailed information about Li Xiang¡¯s Demon Country. If you deal with it carelessly, don¡¯t me me for pursuing it and settling the score with you!¡±

    Lin Tao was overjoyed and hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. I also hate Li Xiang to the core! I¡¯m also asking for the [Lord¡¯s Cornerstone] because I have to run away after offending Li Xiang.¡±

    Qin Feng had a thought and he guessed, ¡°Could it be that you had designs on Yang Mi, and then Li Xiang defeated you, so you are running away?¡±

    Lin Tao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Although Qin Feng¡¯s guess was very close to the truth, he would never admit it.

    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking. Li Xiang¡¯s reputation here is already bad. As long as he attacks a certain district, all the Country Lords in that district have to submit. If they don¡¯t submit, they will die. What choice do you think I have?¡±

 Chapter 107 - The Holy Light Country Lord With SS-Rank Talent

    <h4>Chapter 107: The Holy Light Country Lord With SS-Rank Talent</h4>

    Chapter 107 The Holy Light Country Lord With SS-Rank Talent

    Qin Feng felt that that reason was reasonably sufficient.

    If it were him, he could only find another way out if he did not have enough strength.

    ¡°Alright! We can trade right now!¡±

    The [Lord¡¯s Cornerstone] was not big. It was a palm-sized white diamond-shaped crystal. It was usually ced under the Country Lord¡¯s throne and served as a country¡¯s core.

    After the Country Lord was killed, one could collect the [Lord¡¯s Cornerstone] if one chose to upy it. The [Lord¡¯s Cornerstone] would shatter if one decided to destroy it.

    The country would be destroyed entirely if he identally shattered the [Lord¡¯s Cornerstone]. It would lose the system¡¯s protection and be attacked by the wilderness forces.

    Once the Lord¡¯s Cornerstone was ced down, it could not be moved or picked up.

    And there were two ways to take the [Lord¡¯s Cornerstone]. One was to kill the Country Lord and subdue or destroy arge portion of the army. The other was to upy it for an extended period until the system confirmed the upation.

    .

    Apart from that, the Lord¡¯s Cornerstone that had been ced down could not be obtained.

    Furthermore, the Lord¡¯s Cornerstone was highly sturdy. It was not something that could be easily broken.

    Very quickly, Qin Feng and Lin Taopleted the trade.

    After Lin Tao obtained the [Lord¡¯s Cornerstone], he immediately prepared to leave.

    ......

    He had thought about killing his three underlings to obtain the [Lord¡¯s Cornerstone].

    However, he gave up in the end.

    The three underlings were easy to kill, but it would be too much of amotion to destroy three countries¡¯ armies.

    Several people were surveilling him nearby. If he rmed Li Xiang, there would be countless variables when he wanted to leave.

    ¡­

    Qin Feng yed with the [Bet Token] in his hand and looked at the night sky with a deep gaze.

    The thought that Yang Mi might already be enjoying herself under Li Xiang¡¯s body made him feel so ufortable that he could not breathe.

    His hatred, envy, and jealousy directly turned into bloodthirsty brutality and madness.

    ¡°Li Xiang! Demon Country! Although my territory talent is SS-Rank Holy Light Summoning, which is the nemesis of your demon, I didn¡¯t intend to make an enemy of you so early. But you¡¯ve crossed my bottom line, so don¡¯t me me for being ruthless andpletely destroying you!¡±

    He could not bear the fact that the woman, whom he saw as his exclusive property, was sexually enjoying herself under another man¡¯s body. That was a massive humiliation to him.

    Even though he had no rtion with Yang Mi, he still felt like a cuckold.

    The following morning, in the meeting hall of the Holy Light Kingdom Country Lord¡¯s castle.

    ¡°What? Country Lord, you want to start a duel with the Demon Country?¡±

    Below, the experts of the Holy Light Kingdom were all looking at the [Bet Token] in Qin Feng¡¯s hand in shock.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! The Demon Country is developing too quickly. We had just unified the entire district, and they had already upied another district. Now, they are raiding the third district. Once they seed, they will be a huge threat to us.¡±

    .

    ¡°Everyone knows that light and darkness can not coexist! Therefore, we cannot allow the Demon Country to develop so quickly. We must attack them.¡±

    ¡°Coincidentally, I happened to get a Bet Token. This is our biggest advantage!¡±

    After saying that, he disyed the attribute description of the [Bet Token].

    [Bet Token]:

    Grade: Mythical

    Function: Activate a forced bet with a specified target.

    Description: Based on the strength of the two parties, the initiator can specify the bet of the other party and provide a bet of the same level. The system will randomly generate a bet mission, and the winner will receive the bet of the other party.

    After everyone read the description of the [Bet Token], they fell into deep thought.

    ¡°Country Lord, why do we have to activate the bet now? In terms of strength, although we are not weaker than the Demon Country, we are not stronger than the other party. The uncertainty level of this bet¡¯s risk is still very high!¡±

    The Knight Commander, Wood, dressed in silver-white armor, asked solemnly.

    Qin Feng said, ¡°From a personal point of view, I have a grudge against the other party. From a national point of view, the development speed of the Demon Country is too fast. If we do not stop it, the situation we will face in the future will be worse. Therefore, no matter from which perspective, this matter is imperative.¡±

    On the other side, an old man dressed in a white robe asked, ¡°Country Lord, do you have the confidence to win? Though the owner of this Bet Token can specify the opponent and the bet, there isn¡¯t much advantage in reality. Once we fail, the consequences may be dire. Please be careful, Country Lord!¡±

    At that moment, Qin Feng had long been blinded by jealousy beyond recognition, but on the surface, he still said with a serious expression, ¡°This matter indeed has a huge risk, but it is not really a direct fight. As long as the bet is within our tolerance range, even if we fail, it is not a big deal. What do you think?¡±

    Only then did everyone nod.

    Indeed, although the Holy Light Kingdom had just unified its district, its foundation was excellent. They did not rush for quick sess and attacked everywhere.

    But that did not mean that the Holy Light Kingdom¡¯s foundation was not strong, nor was its strength weak.

    On the contrary, Qin Feng was very treacherous. His disyed strength might seem to be only the strength he had used toplete the district¡¯s unification. But in reality, he could have done that long ago with his strength. He was just enduring patiently and continued to umte strength. He had not used his full strength.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we can indeed give it a try. However, what does the Country Lord intend to use as the bet? It won¡¯t shake its foundation if it¡¯s justmon property, although it can cause some losses to the Demon Country. Instead, we will make enemies for nothing. This is a loss that doesn¡¯t make up for the gains.¡±

    The white-robed elder said again.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already thought about it. I¡¯ll let the other party use their strongest talent as a bet.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s eyes shed with coldness as he said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve studied the information of the Demon Country.¡±

    ¡°The Demon Country can develop because of a Demon Lair that the Demon Country has.¡±

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know its level, it shouldn¡¯t be inferior to my Holy Light Summoning. If we can remove its Demon Lair, the Demon Country will not live up to its name.¡±

    When the people below heard that, they immediately looked worried.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the Bet Token might require Country Lord to take out your talent as a bet too. This¡­If we fail, it will be a fatal blow to us!¡±

    Qin Feng smiled indifferently and said, ¡°I have two SS-Rank talents. One is Holy Light Summoning, and the other is Holy Reincarnation. They correspond to the Holy Light Altar and the Holy Reincarnation Pool. Even if I fail and lose one of those, I will still have a chance to turn the tables. However, Li Xiang doesn¡¯t have it!¡±

    Among the numerous Country Lords who descended onto the Myriad World Continent, the vast majority only had one talent. Those who had two talents were extremely rare.

    And those who had two SS-Rank talents were even rarer.

    That was also where his confidencey.

    Most importantly, there was ovep in both of his talents.

    Holy Light Summoning could summon Light-type heroes, and Holy Reincarnation could also use the Holy Reincarnation Pool to reincarnate Light-type heroes.

    Therefore, even if one were lost, it would not have a tremendous impact on him.

 Chapter 108 - The Beginning of an Ambiguous Relationship

    <h4>Chapter 108: The Beginning of an Ambiguous Rtionship</h4>

    Chapter 108 The Beginning of An Ambiguous Rtionship

    Everyone could see that it was not simply a personal grudge between the Country Lord and the Demon Country Lord. It was an irreconcble feud!

    At that moment, a trace of unease and worry emerged in their hearts, whether it was Wood, the Knight of Light on the right, Wood, or Morey, the Holy Light Mage on the left.

    ¡°This matter is settled. You guys go and prepare!¡±

    Qin Feng said with a dignified expression.

    Even if they wanted to activate the Bet Token, the Holy Light Kingdom would need time to prepare. It was impossible to start the bet right away.

    Although Qin Feng wanted to tear Li Xiang into pieces, he knew that no matter how unwilling he was, what should have happened would have already happened. There was no point in being anxious.

    ¡°And that b*tch. I¡¯ve put in so much effort and sacrificed so much to pursue her. Not only did I not get any return, she even threw herself into the arms of others. After I get her this time, I must make her kneel under my crotch and suffer extreme humiliation.¡±

    ¡°However, I am still the Holy Light Kingdom¡¯s Country Lord. I cannot reveal my thoughts. Perhaps I can secretly build a few secret rooms and lock that b*tch and Li Xiang in together. I will let them experience what it means to be in a state worse than death.¡±

    Qin Feng felt the blood in his heart begin to boil, but the expression on his face became colder and calmer.

    The Hundred Flowers Kingdom.

    ...

    Early in the morning, after Li Xiang had washed up, he went to the balcony and sized up the scenery outside.

    The sun had just risen, and the mist had yet to disperse. The cool morning breeze blew past, making people feelfortable instantly.

    ¡°Li Xiang, you¡¯re up?¡±

    Next door, Yang Mi was wearing a ck nightgown. The contrast made her skin look even more snow-white and tender.

    Yesterday¡¯s battle was fierce, and it was the first time they met, so he did not properly size up Yang Mi to avoid being impolite.

    At that moment, he realized Yang Mi was already very different from his impression of her.

    She was taller, her figure was more slender, and her curves were curvy. Her pretty face was more exquisite and three-dimensional, and her eyes were as clear as water. She was sexy and enchanting.

    Back on Earth, although Yang Mi was also a top rank beauty, if one were to find faults, there would still be a handful. At least, there would always be ws.

    But now, after her body was strengthened, all her ws were removed, and she became an enchanting fairy.

    ¡°Sister Mi was so tired yesterday. Why did you wake up so early today?¡±

    Li Xiang said casually.

    Yang Mi seemed to have thought of something, and her face suddenly blushed, bing even more attractive.

    Only when he saw Yang Mi¡¯s reaction did Li Xiang realize the ambiguity in his words, but it was hard to exin, so he could only cough lightly. He changed the topic and said, ¡°Sister Mi, the army captured arge number of enemy troops yesterday. There are at least a hundred thousand of them. I¡¯ll leave them to you! How about it?¡±

    Yang Mi¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±

    ¡°However, I don¡¯t have enough troops at the moment. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to control so many people. It wouldn¡¯t be good if there¡¯s trouble.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll leave a team behind to defend! Since we are already here at District 0032, we naturally have to conquer it. District wars without district barriers are rare opportunities toe by.¡±

    When Yang Mi heard that, her eyes shed slightly, but she didn¡¯t say much. She nodded and said, ¡°Alright! In a while, I will give you detailed information about the countries in District 0032. Based on my understanding, the entire continent is currently attacking each other. Not many countries can be as inclusive as the Demon Country and do things without being extreme. I think that we just need to fight a few more battles, and most of the Country Lords will choose to pledge their allegiance!¡±

    Li Xiang smiled and asked, ¡°Then...Sister Mi, what do you think?¡±

    Yang Mi snorted lightly and rolled her eyes at Li Xiang. ¡°I¡¯m just a piece of meat on your te right now. Aren¡¯t I letting you do whatever you want...¡±

    At that point, she immediately reacted that those words were too ambiguous and instantly stopped talking.

    But she had already said it, so how could she take it back?

    Her face immediately turned as red as blood.

    ¡°If this were misunderstood by Li Xiang, wouldn¡¯t it be a public provocation?¡±

    Therefore, she didn¡¯t give Li Xiang a chance to speak. She turned around and returned to the room, leaving Li Xiang with a puzzled look.

    A few minutester, Li Xiang, who hade back to his senses, smacked his lips. For some reason, his heartbeat actually sped up.

    Even when facing Alice and Alicia, he had never felt such a rush of excitement. Did that mean that he actually felt something for Yang Mi?

    ¡°It¡¯s really unbelievable. It seems that I have overestimated my willpower. However, if so...why do I need to endure it?¡±

    Looking at the empty balcony, he smiled indifferently and returned to his room.

    Not long after, Li Xiang left the castle with Alice and Alicia, heading toward the army.

    Only at that time did Yang Mi appear on the balcony again. She looked at Li Xiang, who was walking further and further away. No one knew what she was thinking.

    ¡°Yang Mi, what are you looking at?¡±

    ¡°Oh, nothing!¡±

    Yang Mi quickly retracted her gaze and asked as usual, ¡°Xiaoyue, you and Li Xiang are university ssmates. Are you on good terms with him? He led his army to rescue you from a thousand miles away this time. Is it because he has feelings for you?¡±

    ¡°Yang Mi, what are you talking about? How could an insensitive man like Li Xiang have feelings for me? I think he has feelings for you, Yang Mi. When he heard that I was going to save you, he immediately called for the army. He didn¡¯t hesitate at all!¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? How is this possible? Perhaps his n was to head north. With you leading the way and I being familiar with District 0032¡¯s situation, he felt the timing was just right.¡±

    Ning Xiaoyue looked at Yang Mi with some confusion. She asked in surprise, ¡°Yang Mi, what¡¯s wrong? Why do I feel that there¡¯s something wrong with you? You weren¡¯t like this before. That¡¯s not right. You¡¯re asking so many questions as if you¡¯re trying to convince yourself. Yang Mi, you...mmm...¡±

    Yang Mi didn¡¯t expect her usually blur cousin to suddenly be smart and even a great detective.

    In a moment of desperation, she reached out and covered Ning Xiaoyue¡¯s mouth.

    Ning Xiaoyue widened her eyes and stared at Yang Mi, eyes full of disbelief.

    ¡°You¡¯ve only met Li Xiang once and are already in love with him?¡±

    Yang Mi wished she could find a hole to hide in right now.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, do you hear me?¡±

    Yang Mi warned fiercely, but Ning Xiaoyue did not show any signs of fear. She just nodded with a silly smile.

    Although Ning Xiaoyue didn¡¯t say anything, her eyes were full of meaning, which gave Yang Mi a headache, so she just ignored her.

    In the Demon Army camp, Li Xiang sat in the tent and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ve told you in detail about District 0032. This area is very simr to District 0043. There aren¡¯t any strong countries in particr.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, I want you to take down the entire district as quickly as possible. In a while, I¡¯ll release an announcement to ask the Country Lords of District 0032 to surrender, but I don¡¯t think the effect will be very good.¡±

    ¡°I still need you to disy your might before these people are willing to surrender.¡±

 Chapter 109 - Out of Nowhere

    <h4>Chapter 109: Out of Nowhere</h4>

    Chapter 109 Out of Nowhere

    ¡°Yes, Country Lord!¡±

    At that moment, Eye Demon suddenly said, ¡°Country Lord, the avatars I sent out have reported that the Four Symbols Alliance has already been disbanded. Other than Vermillion Bird Nation¡¯s Country Lord offering his territory in exchange for a safe exit, the White Tiger Nation¡¯s Country Lord and Azure Dragon Nation¡¯s Country Lord have both brought their troops and fled from District 0032 overnight.¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s expression turned slightly cold.

    He really wanted to kill Lin Tao, who bullied the weak but feared the strong and acted arrogantly.

    However, he could not disrupt his n of conquering District 0032 just because of such a scumbag.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not worry about the others for now. First, tten the Inferno Valley and collect enough inferno iron.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The Demon Army directly came to the Inferno Valley¡¯s entrance. Just looking at the valley¡¯s entrance, which was filled with a miasma, made people stop in their tracks.

    Inferno Valley was very long, at least dozens of kilometers long. There was poisonous inferno smoke all year round, and the temperature was extremely high. The living environment was extremely harsh.

    And the inferno creatures here were mostly between Rank 15 and Rank 20. It was considered the most dangerous ce in the vicinity.

    ...

    ¡°No wonder the Country Lords of District 0032 ignored such a valuable resource like inferno iron. They really don¡¯t have the ability.¡±

    Standing at the valley¡¯s entrance, Li Xiang turned to the Demon Warlord, Lys, and asked, ¡°How do you n to conquer this ce?¡±

    Lys said, ¡°Country Lord, although the inferno environment affects us, demons, it¡¯s not that big. Especially the me Demons, they are more ustomed to this environment. So, I n to use the me Demons as the vanguard to directly push in.¡±

    Li Xiang nodded and said, ¡°Good. I¡¯m relieved as long as you know what to do.¡±

    Then, he turned to Alice and asked, ¡°How many Purgatory Divine Crossbow have we crafted?¡±

    ¡°Only a hundred, but the materials we¡¯ve collected so far are enough to craft less than a thousand. We only need two days toplete the crafting.¡±

    ¡°Two days is too slow, one day! Continue to send more people. The effect will be even better with a thousand Purgatory Divine Crossbow.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The Inferno Valley did not really need 100,000 people to farm the inferno iron. They only needed the me Demons as the main force and the other troops as support. A total of 3,000 troops entered the valley.

    It was enough to have those people here to collect the inferno iron.

    The remaining troops were naturally prepared to attack from within District 0032.

    However, before Li Xiang could give the order, a system notification suddenly rang in his ears.

    ¡°Ding! Holy Light Kingdom¡¯s Qin Feng has chosen you as his target and has activated the Bet Token.¡±

    [The other party has designated your SSS-rank talent as the bet. He will pay a bet of the same level. The system is selecting.]

    [Ding, selectionplete! The other party will use his SS-rank talent Holy Light Summoning and the SS-rank talent Holy Reincarnation as the bet.]

    [The winner will receive all the rewards!]

    [Creating mission...]

    [Mission creationplete.]

    [Legendary mission: Hunt down the foreign race. Use the district teleportation portal to enter the foreign race¡¯s territory and kill the foreign race¡¯s Country Lord. The one who kills the most wins! The time limit is seven days!]

    ¡°Hiss ¨C¡±

    ¡°Who the f*ck is Qin Feng? Is he crazy? Why did he choose to bet with me? Is it because I¡¯m from the Dark Faction and the opponent is from the Light Faction?¡±

    Although Li Xiang¡¯s subordinates were all demons, he had seen himself as on the side of justice and order. After all, his subordinates were his subordinates, and the Country Lord was the Country Lord.

    Did the Holy Light Kingdom think they were righteous just because they took the title of Holy Light?

    At that time, everyone had received the system notification and understood the matter with the Bet Token.

    Li Xiang¡¯s face was gloomy, and killing intent surged in his heart.

    ¡°Country Lord!¡±

    Li Xiang waved his hand and said, ¡°Things will get done as long as we are well-prepared. Moreover, it is deep into the enemy¡¯s territory, where there is practically no support. We must make sufficient preparations before we can enter.¡±

    It was the first time Alicia spoke, ¡°Country Lord, this Qin Feng must have schemed and prepared long ago. If we dy, I¡¯m afraid it will be disadvantageous to us.¡±

    ¡°Oh? What do you think?¡±

    Alicia said, ¡°I want to go through the portal to investigate first. We can ambush and kill the opponent¡¯s Country Lord if possible.¡±

    Li Xiang frowned, and after thinking for a while, he said, ¡°Take the Eye Demon and 1,000 Vine Whisker Demons with you. Eye Demon is responsible for investigating, drawing the map, and sending messages. The Vine Whisker Demons are responsible for monitoring while you look for an opportunity on your own. Be careful and not force yourself. This is a race war. We don¡¯t know what race the other side is, what talents and skills they have, so we can¡¯t be too hasty.¡±

    ¡°Your subordinate obeys!¡±

    After Alicia finished speaking, she got up and left with Eye Demon and 1,000 Vine Whisker Demons.

    ¡°Alice!¡±

    ¡°Go buy all the inferno iron and red ironwood in the trading system. We don¡¯tck ck iron. Speed up the production of the Purgatory Divine Crossbow.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Also, prepare enough food and supplies tost the army for seven days.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Lys, the army will start to recuperate from now on. The day after tomorrow, in the morning, use the nearest district teleportation array to teleport to the foreign race¡¯s territory.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    In the World Channel.

    ¡°Did you see that? Did you see that? The Holy Light Kingdom has activated a Bet Token against the Demon Country. What a huge grudge!¡±

    ¡°Could it be a sh between light and darkness? The Holy Light Kingdom doesn¡¯t like the Demon Country?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? This isn¡¯t child¡¯s y. If they use this reason against the Demon Country, that would be too childish. Moreover, the two countries aren¡¯t adjacent to each other. They¡¯re even very far apart.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s a Bet Token?¡±

    ¡°Haha, a Bet Token is a special item. The effects are different depending on the rank. I wonder what the rank of the Bet Token the Holy Light Kingdom used this time is.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to guess. The Bet Token used is Mythical. At the very least, it will generate an Epic mission, and at the very most, it can generate a Mythical mission. However, based on my guess, the strength of these two Country Lords¡¯ countries probably won¡¯t have any effect on a Mythical mission. So, it will most likely be Legendary.¡±

    ¡°Rumor has it that the Holy Light Kingdom is using the Bet Token against the Demon Country because the Demon Country Lord has forcefully upied Yang Mi!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The World Channel, which had been rtively peaceful, was instantly stirred up.

    ¡°What? The Demon Country Lord, Li Xiang, actually forcefully upied Yang Mi? I am irreconcble with the Demon Country!¡±

    ¡°Support the Holy Light Kingdom that supports justice. Kill the Demon Country Lord, Li Xiang!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, just what kind of luck did this kid, Li Xiang, get to meet Yang Mi? If I were the one, I am willing to be enemies with the whole world!¡±

    ¡°Wake up, upstairs! Don¡¯t sleep anymore!¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Yang Mi? Why isn¡¯t she talking? Your fans are always here. As long as you give the order, we will immediately rush over and tear the Demon Country into pieces!¡±

    ¡°Ah! Li Xiang, that b*stard, how dare he sphemes the Goddess in my heart. I want to dere war with the Demon Country!¡±

    ...

    The World Channel instantly surged with a wave of fury against Li Xiang.

    Even after transmigrating to the Myriad World Continent, where it was said to be the survival of the fittest, where things had to be handled with caution, the matter of Li Xiang forcefully upying Yang Mi immediately aroused public anger.

 Chapter 110 - Forcibly Terminated

    <h4>Chapter 110: Forcibly Terminated</h4>

    Chapter 110 Forcibly Terminated

    Just then, in the Hundred Flowers Kingdom, Yang Mi was looking at the World Channel¡¯s messages with an angry expression. She was gnashing her teeth.

    ¡°Which b*stard created this rumor? How was that forcibly upying? That was a rescue, alright? What if Li Xiang sees this and misunderstands?¡±

    Yang Mi watched the discussion on the World Channel as she paced back and forth in the room.

    Suddenly, she sighed softly and sat down on the bed.

    ¡°If this matter incites public rage, Li Xiang¡¯s Demon Country will be in a very dangerous situation. Furthermore, now is the crucial moment for the Bet Token. We must not let the situation continue to worsen.¡±

    She bit her lips lightly and wanted to contact Li Xiang but did not speak in the end.

    Right then, she already knew that Qin Feng from the Holy Light Kingdom was the one who initiated the bet. Almost as soon as she saw that name, she knew that Li Xiang was implicated by her this time.

    Although it was not her fault, it was even more inappropriate for Li Xiang to bear all the infamy and danger.

    After a long time, she made a decision. With a solemn expression, she sent her first message on the World Channel, ¡°I was in danger and only asked him for help. There¡¯s no such thing as forcibly upying.¡±

    ...

    ...

    After the World Channel was dead silent, it was once again in an uproar.

    This was the first celebrity¡¯s message after transmigrating to the Myriad World Continent.

    Instantly, all sorts of bad characters started appearing, and thements were rampant.

    When Li Xiang saw that, his face had amented expression.

    ¡°Sister Mi is really loyal! This has quite a big impact on her reputation.¡±

    Therefore, he sent a message to Yang Mi, ¡°There¡¯s no need to exin. The more you exin, the more those people will imagine. You should know these things better than me, right? Why are you so addle-headed now?¡±

    Yang Mi¡¯s hand was in the air. She wanted to reply, but she did not know what to say.

    Finally, she replied, ¡°I just want to help you rify things so that you won¡¯t fall into an even more disadvantageous situation.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I know what to do!¡±

    Just then, Alice rushed over, looking nervous. She sputtered, ¡°Country Lord, arge number of troops with unknown motives have appeared around our territory. They are noting with good intentions.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Li Xiang never thought that his actual crisis was because of Yang Mi.

    If he were to participate in the Holy Light Kingdom¡¯s bet right now, the country would definitely be taken down.

    If he did not participate, it would be the same as losing the bet. He would lose his most important talent.

    ¡°I have really reached a dilemma!¡±

    After pondering for a moment, Li Xiang took out a ck token from his storage ring.

    [Token of Termination]

    Quality: Mythical

    Type: Special Consumable

    Effect: Terminates all below Mythical missions, including Mythical missions. There will be no losses and no punishment.

    He had obtained this item from the defeated ck Tortoise Nation¡¯s Country Lord, who handed this over to him the day before yesterday.

    This item was extremely precious. Although there was no use for it during normal times, it could be used to change the course of events at critical moments.

    ¡°Use!¡±

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The token turned into a ray of light and disappeared.

    Following that, a system notification sounded in his mind.

    ¡°Use the Token of Termination to terminate a mission that is not higher than the Mythical.¡±

    ¡°Current mission: Hunting foreign race. In progress. Do you wish to end it?¡±

    Li Xiang chose ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Ding! Mission canceled!¡±

    Li Xiang let out a light sigh. Although he did not have any losses this time, he felt extremely depressed.

    He was not afraid of the bet with the Holy Light Kingdom with his strength. However, a bunch of so-called trash actually dared to pose a threat to his country. They really treated him like a sick cat just because the tiger did not show its might.

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. He raised his head and said to Alice, ¡°Leave 1,000 cavalry for the Hundred Flowers Kingdom. The rest of you, follow me back to the country.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Li Xiang came outside. Just as he got on his horse, an application appeared in his mind.

    ¡°The Country Lord of the Hundred Flowers Kingdom has applied to join the Demon Country. She has voluntarily given up the Country Lord¡¯s privileges and be the Demon Country¡¯s subordinate!¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s heart trembled. After opening his mouth, he turned his head to look at the Hundred Flowers Kingdom.

    But this ce was too far from the Hundred Flowers Kingdom¡¯s Country Lord¡¯s castle. He couldn¡¯t see anything at all.

    But even so, he felt an unreserved trust.

    ¡°Take care, beauty!¡±

    Leaving a bridgehead in District 0032 was equivalent to protecting the existence of the district teleportation array.

    Even if the event ended, it wouldn¡¯t affect him teleporting his army to this ce.

    He guessed that should be what Yang Mi was thinking too!

    Otherwise, although the Hundred Flowers Kingdom looked very miserable now, in reality, they only lost their poption and some unimportant facilities. Their true foundation wasn¡¯t exhausted much, and they couldpletely make aeback within a short period.

    The reason why they did that was all for him.

    Although he really wanted to meet Yang Mi right now, he still took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, ¡°Return to the country.¡±

    Not long after, Li Xiang saw Alicia and Eye Demon with 1,000 Vine Whisker Demons waiting beside the teleportation array.

    ¡°Country Lord!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s an ident in the country. The bet mission has ended. Let¡¯s return to the country together!¡±

    Alicia did not ask any more questions and went straight to Li Xiang¡¯s side.

    The teleportation array shed, and the Demon Army returned to District 0043.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The army started moving, bringing up a cloud of dust as they hurried towards the Country Lord¡¯s castle.

    Just then, Qin Feng from the Holy Light Kingdom looked at the system notification dumbfoundedly. He had thought that the chance of winning this bet was extremely high, but the other party had suddenly terminated the mission.

    That was entirely out of his expectations.

    ¡°Such a forced system mission can actually be terminated?¡±

    However, he felt relieved when he thought about the Bet Token he had used.

    But he had nowhere to vent his anger, which made him feel even more ufortable.

    On the contrary, his subordinates¡¯ eyes shed with joy.

    Qin Feng really couldn¡¯t hold back his anger. He directly spouted nonsense on the World Channel and scolded Li Xiang.

    It was also then that Li Xiang realized that Qin Feng was actually targeting him because of Yang Mi. He was even willing to use his talent as a bet to take revenge on him.

    ¡°A person who bes muddle-headed because of lust. No matter how good your talent is, you¡¯re still trash. This isn¡¯t earth. I¡¯ll deal with you when I¡¯m free!¡±

    In the Demon Country, the situation in the surrounding area immediately stabilized after Li Xiang returned with the Demon Army.

    But it was only slightly stable.

    There were still many forces that coveted the Demon Country and hated it.

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t want to miss this opportunity to expand, but he had to settle down first, so he could only temporarily stop the expansion.

    But he wouldn¡¯t let go of any of those people who coveted him.

    In the evening, he brought Alicia, Alice, and Isabe to the Low-Rank Magic Tower not far away.

    ¡°My Country Lord, what are you doing here? Although this Low-Rank Magic Tower is famous for its wonders, it is still too difficult to make use of it. Even with Isabe¡¯s attainments in water-type magic, she can only attain one spell, Hydrotherapy. That is ridiculous.¡±

 Chapter 111 - Inferno Spider

    <h4>Chapter 111: Inferno Spider</h4>

    Chapter 111 Inferno Spider

    Li Xiang said, ¡°I think the most likely reason is that this is only a Low-Rank Magic Tower. It can contain more high-ranking spells if it¡¯s intermediate-level or high rank. After all, Isa only has high attainment in water-type magic but is slightlycking in other types of magic. Am I right, Isa?¡±

    Recently, Isabe had been living a veryfortable life. She did not need to worry about being attacked every day. She only needed to focus on doing what she liked. Therefore, she had a lot of respect for the Country Lord.

    ¡°The Country Lord is right! In fact, other than Hydrotherapy, other low-rank spells can also be recorded. However, there is a limited number of slots in the Low-Rank Magic Tower, so I have recorded the most important spell, in my opinion, which is the Hydrotherapy spell.¡±

    ¡°I see!¡±

    ¡°Country Lord, since the Low-Rank Magic Tower¡¯s level is too low now, how do we level it up?¡±

    ¡°To level up a wonder, we need the corresponding spiritual items. We need magic-type spiritual items for a special wonder like the Magic Tower. I¡¯m here to help it level up.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Look!¡±

    Just then, Li Xiang came to an open space not far from the Magic Tower and stood there. Then, he took out an item from his storage ring.

    It was a special treasure that Yang Mi had given him as a reward ¡ª the Mana Core. It could be used as the energy core of most magical creations and was extremely precious to those who needed it.

    ...

    As Li Xiang took out the Mana Core, the Mana Core began to emit a strange blue energy glow.

    At the same time, the Low-Rank Magic Tower not far away seemed to resonate. It also emitted the same energy glow and quickly connected to the energy core.

    ¡°Ding! The Low-Rank Magic Tower of wonders has detected the Mana Core of a special treasure. It can be fused and upgraded. Do you want to fuse it?¡±

    ¡°Fuse!¡±

    Li Xiang let go, and the Mana Core directly transformed into a blue light and flew into the Low-Rank Magic Tower.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The Low-Rank Magic Tower, originally only three stories tall, began to shake. Then, at a visible speed, it quickly grew another three stories again. At the same time, a burst of berserk magic power spread out, forcing Li Xiang and the others to retreat dozens of meters away.

    Then, countlessplicated magic runes began to appear on the Tower, converging into strange patterns, looking beautiful but dangerous.

    Not long after, the light of the Magic Tower weakened.

    ¡°Ding! The wonder, Low-Rank Magic Tower, has been upgraded to an Intermediate-Rank Magic Tower! By condensing spell models into the Magic Tower, one canprehend all or part of the Magic Tower¡¯s spells ording to one¡¯s ability and talent, and use them as one pleases.¡±

    ¡°This is great. In the future, our Demon Army will be an army of spell casters. It can be used for both closebat and long-range attacks!¡±

    Li Xiang said, ¡°To achieve that, we still need to condense spell models into the Magic Tower.¡±

    Everyone entered the Magic Tower. Isabe, the water-type mage, discovered that a low-rank spell could already fuse with three spell models while an intermediate-level spell could fuse with one.

    ¡°Country Lord, other than the Hydrotherapy spell, I can still fuse two more low-rank water-type spells. Which two do you think are better?¡±

    As she spoke, Isabe showed Li Xiang all the low-rank spells she knew.

    Low-rank spells were not very powerful and were equivalent to nothing to the Demon Army. On the contrary, the Hydrotherapy spell that Isabe chose at first was very wise and could be used in a big battle.

    ¡°The Water Shield spell and Underwater Breathing spell. I¡¯ll choose these two! As for intermediate-level spells, I¡¯ll choose the Water Mirror spell! It can be used to reflect magic damage.¡±

    Li Xiang chose support spells and did not choose damage spells.

    It was mainly because the water-type damage spells only had sufficient power when they reached high ranks. Intermediate-level and low-rank spells were better than nothing to the demon army.

    ¡°Country Lord, an infernoir has been discovered in the country. It looks like it¡¯s at least Rank 20. There are probably Legendary Lord-tier creatures in it.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    After the Demon Country expanded wantonly, many ferocious beasts and demons were breeding in the country. Even the rarely seen inferno creatures had appeared.

    It was an excellent opportunity to let Alicia and the Demon Warlord, who were summoned by his subordinates, level up properly.

    His exp was still enough for now, but a massive amount of EXP was needed for every subsequent leveling after Rank 1. It waspletely insufficient.

    ¡°Alicia, Lys, I¡¯ll leave the task of cleaning up the inferno creatures¡¯ nest to the two of you.¡±

    Alicia and the Demon Warlord were both SSS-rank potential heroes. They should have no problem dealing with a Rank 20 inferno creature with their strength.

    Alicia¡¯s individualbat ability was powerful, while the Demon Warlord couldmand arge army. With the two of them working together, they couldpletelyplement each other.

    ¡°Yes, Country Lord!¡±

    Alicia and the Demon Warlord immediately rushed over with a team of demons.

    Li Xiang returned to the castle and observed the two¡¯s movements through their shared vision.

    The two of them were extremely fast. Soon, they arrived near a deste gobi desert. There was a huge wind fossilized forest here.

    In the distance, there was a volcano that was emitting thick ck smoke.

    Lava flowed in all directions, and countless inferno creatures were wandering around.

    And in theva pool closest to the mes, a giant creature was wandering around.

    [Inferno Spider]

    Rank: 25

    HP: 30,000

    Attack: 1,000

    Defense: 1,200

    Speed: 1,000

    Skill 1: Inferno Spider Silk. Inferno Spider can produce the spider silk that carries inferno fire. Once in contact with the spider silk, it will be burned by inferno fire, and it will be extremely difficult to escape.

    Skill 2: Death Jump. Inferno Spider can jump high, and when it falls, it can use its six sharp legs to pin the enemy to the ground, and at the same time, the enemy will be burned by inferno fire.

    Skill 3: Inferno Web. The Inferno Spider can spit out a huge spider web that covers a radius of 100 meters.

    ¡°This Inferno Spider actually has three skills. There are also thousands of small monsters nearby. It looks like it¡¯s really hard to deal with.¡±

    Those small monsters were all small spiders of different sizes.

    The spider silk they spat out wouldn¡¯t melt under the burning of inferno fire. It was bizarre.

    Li Xiang suddenly realized that those Inferno Spider Silk might be some kind of precious material.

    Therefore, he sent a voice transmission to Alicia and Lys, ¡°Don¡¯t kill all these inferno spiders. Their spider silk seems to be a very good material. Take note to collect and preserve it!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The two of them replied simultaneously and were ready to attack.

    Alicia was the first to attack.

    [Dark Magic Light]

    Swoosh!

    Alicia swung her long sword, and a ck magic light shot out like a sword aura.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    It instantlynded on the Inferno Spider.

    The Dark Magic Light had a very powerful impact and could forcibly stun the enemy, sealing off their five senses.

    Therefore, after the Inferno Spider was hit, it immediately let out a terrifying cry, but it spun around randomly, not knowing where the enemy was at all.

    At the same time, the Demon Warlord swung the giant battle sword in his hand. Silently, it turned into a spiral sword wheel and flew towards the Inferno Spider.

    It was one of his skills, [Shadow Spike].

    ¡°ng, ng, ng...¡±

    The battle sword left a trail of sparks on the Inferno Spider¡¯s body, but it left only white marks. It did not cause too much damage.

    [Sword of Destruction]

    Suddenly, a figure appeared in the air. Alicia had flown into the air without anyone knowing. She was inverted, and the long sword in her hand flickered with ck mes. She stabbed down at the Inferno Spider like a shooting star.

 Chapter 112 - Hero Leveling Up

    <h4>Chapter 112: Hero Leveling Up</h4>

    Chapter 112 Hero Leveling Up

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Berserk mes and energy sttered everywhere, and the earth shook.

    A mournful roar with despair came to an abrupt end.

    The smoke and dust dispersed, revealing the Inferno Spider¡¯s giant corpse and Alicia, who was standing on it. She was in full ck armor, yet her figure was enchanting and looked valiant and heroic.

    Theva on the ground was still gurgling and making muffled sounds. The hot smoke rose, and the corpse of the Inferno Spider was about to be swallowed by theva.

    The Demon Warlord waved his hand, and four extremely tall me Demons rushed up from behind. They quickly jumped into theva and dragged the corpse of the Inferno Spider up.

    Alicia leaped lightly andnded on a nearby rock mountain that was not contaminated by theva. She swung the beautiful and shiny long sword in her hand a few times before gracefully putting it back into the scabbard.

    ¡°Sir, this is an item dropped from the Inferno Spider!¡±

    The me Demon¡¯s voice was very coarse, deep, and loud. It was three to four meters tall, and itsrge hands were as big as a pot lid.

    The Demon Warlord saw what was inside and nodded. ¡°Seal it up and bring it back to the Country Lord to have a look!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The Demon Warlord turned his head and nced at Alicia, who had a look of ¡®I¡¯vepleted my mission ahead of time. you¡¯ll handle the rest on your own¡¯. Without saying anything, he began tomand the other demons to eliminate the remaining Inferno Spiders.

    ......

    Large amounts of inferno iron that dropped were packed into boxes.

    At the same time, Li Xiang also received a system notification.

    [Your hero, Fallen Angel, Alicia, has killed the Inferno Spider.]

    [35,000 EXP obtained.]

    [Alicia and the Demon Warlord have met the requirements to level up. Do you want to level up?]

    Li Xiang was slightly surprised. That Inferno Spider actually had so much EXP.

    He did not hesitate and immediately clicked to level up.

    [Alicia has been upgraded to Rank 11]

    [Demon Warlord has been upgraded to Rank 11]

    [Alicia has been upgraded to Rank 12]

    [Demon Warlord has been upgraded to Rank 12]

    Li Xiang was overjoyed. Those two heroes had only been summoned for a short period but had already upgraded two ranks after killing an Inferno Spider.

    He opened up their attribute lists to check.

    [Fallen Angel: Alicia]

    Quality: SSS

    Race: Fallen Angel

    Growth Rate: 10

    Rank: 12

    Attack: 1,550-2,550

    Defense: 750

    HP: 7,500

    Skills: Sword of Destruction, Dark Magic Light, Hand of Despair, Wings of Death.

    [Demon Warlord: Lys]

    Quality: SSS

    Race: Demon

    Growth Rate: 10

    Rank: 12

    Attack: 2,600

    Defense: 2,600

    HP: 10,500

    Skills: Shadow Spike, Triple Leap Strike, Sword Aura sh, Life Sharing.

    [Life Sharing]: Share life with own subordinates, sharing and even transferring damage.

    .

    The attributes of the two heroes increased significantly, and their strength was stronger than before.

    As SSS-rank heroes, their initial status was almost equivalent to that of a Lord-tier boss. As their levels increased, they would be more and more powerful.

    The Inferno Spider was only amon monster in the Inferno. It merely obtained a boss temte aftering to the ground, causing its HP and defense to increase significantly.

    However, facing two heroes whose levels were far below it, it had almost no way to fight back. Before it could even use its skills, it had already died.

    If he could gather another set of top rank equipment for each of them, their strength would definitely explode.

    It just so happened that while he had been fighting everywhere during this period, he had, in fact, umted quite a lot of equipment.

    Other than the top rank equipment that was suitable for him, like the Dragon ying Battle Bow, he also had quite a lot of other equipment.

    Li Xiang turned off the shared view and turned around to pay attention to the situation around him.

    After upying two districts, his base was bigger, but the border had also be longer. Naturally, the difficulty of letting go had also increased by several times.

    And now, countless factions with evil intentions gathered in the surroundings. He had to eliminate those people before he could develop in peace.

    Just as he was thinking, Alice came in and said, ¡°Country Lord, the Hundred Flowers Country sent over a batch of inferno iron. There¡¯s quite a lot of it. Adding on our own and those we earned today, we should be able to craft around five thousand Purgatory Divine Crossbow.¡±

    ¡°Okay! I got it! Is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°Yes! We just received news that arge number of troops have gathered near the northwest border. They are very hostile towards us.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s their background?¡±

    ¡°ording to our investigation, these people came from the same alliance, called the Skywalker Alliance. The leader of the alliance is called Sun Feng. He is the biological brother of the ck Tortoise Nation¡¯s Country Lord, Sun Ling, from District 0032.

    Li Xiang was stunned for a moment before asking, ¡°Where is this Sun Ling?¡±

    Alice revealed a strange smile on her face and said, ¡°This Sun Ling was the cannon fodder that Lin Tao pushed out to resist us. Ultimately, he was trampled to death by the Dread Fiend Cavalry.¡±

    ¡°Hiss¨C¡±

    ¡°I see. This is a huge grudge!¡±

    Li Xiang smacked his lips and said, ¡°Keep an eye on the other party¡¯s movements. If there are any unusual movements, immediately report it.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Not long after, Alicia and Lys returned with the army.

    At the same time, Lys also handed over all the spoils of war to Li Xiang, especially the most important item dropped by the Inferno Spider.

    Apart from arge amount of inferno iron, spider silk, and other materials, a pet egg was also dropped among the items.

    The pet egg was half the height of a human and covered with dark golden strange patterns. The whole thing looked slightly red and even carried a burning aura. One look and one could tell that it had an extraordinary origin.

    ¡°Could this be the egg of the Inferno Spider?¡±

    Opening the pet egg¡¯s attributes panel, his eyes lit up.

    [Pet Egg]

    Quality: SSS

    Type: unknown

    Bloodline: unknown

    ¡°Whoa! SSS-rank pet egg!¡±

    Even though Li Xiang¡¯s subordinates were all SSS-rank heroes, he was still very surprised when he saw the SSS-rank pet egg.

    His underlings were SSS-rank because of the Only One talent, but the pet egg waspletely random. It was definitely due to luck.

    He circled the pet egg but did not find any signs of hatching.

    That made him scratch his head. He did not know the type nor the bloodline. How should he hatch it?

    ¡°Hmm, this thing should be of the fire attribute, right?¡±

    After making some guesses in his heart, he had no leads. He then said to Alice, ¡°Send the pet egg to the Magic Tower. It might be easier to hatch where there is abundant magic power.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Although Li Xiang was looking forward to this pet egg, he was not in a hurry.

    ¡°Let¡¯s put it aside for now! We would know what it was once it hatched. It would be best if it were not arge spider. My aesthetic standards had yet been reduced to such a standard. However, the probability of it being a spider was not high. After all, it is an SSS-rank pet. The Inferno Spider does not have such qualifications.¡±

    ¡°Eye Demon!¡±

    ¡°Your subordinate is here!¡±

    ¡°Release your split clones. Other than monitoring the castle¡¯s surroundings, ce the remaining clones at the critical points at the border and keep an eye on the surroundings at all times.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Following that, Li Xiang sent out a portion of the Vine Whisker Demons and ck Wing Demons to monitor his border.

    ¡°Oh right, Alice, you said we can now refine 5,000 Purgatory Divine Crossbows, right?¡±

 Chapter 113 - Establishing an Alliance

    <h4>Chapter 113: Establishing an Alliance</h4>

    Chapter 113 Establishing An Alliance

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go all out! Don¡¯t stop buying the inferno iron. I¡¯ve had enough!¡±

    ¡°Country Lord, the inferno iron bought is only a small number. It won¡¯t affect the current operation of our country.¡±

    Suddenly, a notification sounded on Li Xiang¡¯smunication channel.

    He opened it and saw that it was from Ning Xiaoyue. He immediately picked up.

    ¡°Li Xiang, this is bad. A force called the Skywalker Alliance has dered war on the Hundred Flowers Kingdom.¡±

    Li Xiang frowned. This Skywalker Alliance was originally targetting his Demon Country. Why didn¡¯t they now attack the Demon Country but go to the Hundred Flowers Kingdom?

    Yang Mi had already applied to be a subordinate territory of the Demon Country, but Li Xiang hadn¡¯t approved it.

    He knew that Yang Mi had spent a lot of effort for the Hundred Flowers Kingdom, and she was also a friend¡¯s cousin. There was even some ambiguous rtionship between them, so it was somewhat unreasonable for him to upy the Hundred Flowers Kingdom as his territory.

    He did not expect that, with his good intentions, he would let others think he was weak and could be bullied, even setting their eyes once again on the Hundred Flowers Kingdom.

    ¡°You won¡¯t cry until you see the coffin. Since you want to fight, then you have to be prepared to die.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyue, tell that Skywalker Alliance that I was the one who killed his brother Sun Ling. If he wants to take revenge,e and find me. I¡¯ll take him on any time.¡±

    ......

    They had already run to his border and were full of hostility. But now, they were going to attack the Hundred Flowers Kingdom instead. They were either stupid or evil.

    But how could an idiot be the leader of an alliance?

    Obviously, those guys had other ns.

    Ning Xiaoyue said worriedly, ¡°Li Xiang, don¡¯t be careless. This Skywalker Alliance isn¡¯t like the mob from District 0032 that would fall apart before an outsider could attack.¡±

    ¡°Oh? You know about this Skywalker Alliance?¡±

    ¡°Only a little. It seems that there are a total of twenty countries in this alliance. The total number of troops that can be used at any time is over a million. It¡¯s not weaker than the previous Undead. It might even be a little stronger.¡±

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great. I like powerful enemies the most.¡±

    Ning Xiaoyue stomped her foot in anger upon hearing Li Xiang¡¯s arrogant tone.

    Then came Yang Mi¡¯smunication request.

    Li Xiang hung up on Ning Xiaoyue and instantly connected to Yang Mi. Ning Xiaoyue was so angry that she gritted her teeth and cursed angrily, ¡°There¡¯s no humanity when there¡¯s the opposite sex!¡±

    ¡°Be careful. Your battle record is not a secret in the entire region. Since they dare to attack, they must have confidence.¡±

    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Just a few simple words greatly alleviated Yang Mi¡¯s slightly worried mood.

    ¡°What do you n to do?¡±

    Li Xiang sneered and said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to block their escape routes and catch them! This alliance clearly knows that you are my person, yet they still dare to dere war on you. There must be a conspiracy behind this. We¡¯ll see whose method is more brilliant.¡±

    Yang Mi¡¯s heart beat wildly when Li Xiang said ¡®my person¡¯. Her entire body went soft, and an inexplicable feeling of sweetness rose in her heart.

    ¡°Their army of over a million is different from the Undead army of a million. They are all elites from various countries, and their levels are around Rank 10. Many of them are very powerful.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I was just worried I didn¡¯t have enough EXP and Soul Points! They came just as I wanted!¡±

    Yang Mi was stirred by Li Xiang¡¯s overbearing words and wanted to immediately throw herself into his arms. However, that thought was just a thought with a little impulse. If they were face to face, she definitely wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll directly respond and dere war with them. Let¡¯s see what these people are nning!¡±

    Li Xiang pondered for a moment and then agreed, ¡°I left an army in the Inferno Valley previously. Plus the army that stayed with you, the soldiers can ensure your safety. Also, you have to pay attention to those 200,000 captives. Don¡¯t let others incite them for mutiny.¡±

    ¡°I know! I¡¯ve already divided these 200,000 people into 40 teams and arranged different tasks. Even if the enemy wants to use them, they won¡¯t be able to cause any waves.¡±

    ¡°Also, I wanted to form an alliance before to gather the strength of more like-minded people. Your Hundred Flowers Kingdom will be the first ally then! Actually, two small countries formed an alliance with us before, but they aren¡¯t considered members of the alliance yet. We¡¯ll still have to see their performance.¡±

    ¡°Oh? You want to form an alliance?¡±

    ¡°Yes! No matter how strong my country is, it¡¯s still tough to defeat everyone in a ce like the Myriad World Continent. Only by forming a group can we have greater development and strength.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you!¡±

    Hearing Yang Mi¡¯s decisive and gentle voice, Li Xiang¡¯s heart pounded violently.

    Even for a top rank beauty like Alice, Alicia, and Isabe, he would only feel lustful, but not such a yearning and heart throbbing feeling.

    ¡°Could this be love?¡±

    Li Xiang shook his head and threw those distracting thoughts out of his mind and did not continue to think.

    ¡°Okay! I will build the alliance now. Then I will invite you.¡±

    Li Xiang already had the Alliance Token. He could build the alliance at any time.

    He did not have anyone to trust before, so he naturally did not use it.

    Now, at least Yang Mi and Ning Xiaoyue had the qualifications.

    As for Miyamoto Sakuragi and Duba, who had signed the alliance agreement with him before, that was just a transaction. It would take a long time or a test to build enough trust.

    Holding the Alliance Token in his hand, Li Xiang was thinking about the name to give.

    After a while, more than ten names appeared in his mind. Then, he eliminated them one by one and left a name behind.

    [Harem]

    ¡°This name represents the alliance¡¯s inclusiveness. At the same time, it also represents the alliance¡¯s neutral position and camp and the alliance leader¡¯s broad-minded love.¡±

    Aftering up with a name, Li Xiang took it out and submitted it to the system.

    [Ding]

    [Demon Country¡¯s Country Lord, Li Xiang, has established the Harem Alliance. Deducting the cost of one million gold coins, are you sure?]

    ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s actually one million gold coins. It¡¯s really not cheap!¡±

    [Confirm!]

    [Ding! The alliance has been established sessfully!]

    [Alliance: Harem]

    Level: 1

    Alliance Leader: Li Xiang

    Ally: 0

    Alliance Member Slots: 1/30

    Li Xiang immediately sent an invitation to Yang Mi.

    Instantly, the alliance panel changed.

    [Alliance: Harem]

    Level: 1

    Alliance Leader: Li Xiang

    Ally: 1

    Alliance Member Slots: 2/30

    ¡°Li Xiang, is Harem the name of the Alliance?¡±

    Yang Mi gritted her teeth and asked.

    If she knew that was the alliance¡¯s name, she wouldn¡¯t have joined even if she was beaten to death.

    The name was too embarrassing.

    ¡°Uh! Isn¡¯t this name good?¡±

    ¡°How is it good?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s easy to remember!¡±

    ¡°Scram! Then what am I now? Which pce do I belong to?¡±

    ¡°Which pce do you want to be in? Feel free to pick!¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    How could Yang Mi fall for it? No matter which pce she wanted to be, didn¡¯t that mean she had fallen for Li Xiang?

 Chapter 114 - Enemy Invasion

    <h4>Chapter 114: Enemy Invasion</h4>

    Chapter 114 Enemy Invasion

    She would have left the alliance immediately if it had been anyone else. However, she hesitated when it was Li Xiang.

    After hanging up the call, Yang Mi stood up angrily and paced back and forth in the room. She sometimes gnashed her teeth and sometimes had a look of hesitation on her pretty face.

    Once the name of Li Xiang¡¯s alliance became known, how would those who joined the alliance face the world in the future?

    Unless that person was really his woman.

    But was she his woman?

    Yang Mi felt like she was about to burst with rage.

    Just a while ago, Ning Xiaoyue saw her cousin looking excited. Why did her expression change now?

    ¡°Yang Mi, what¡¯s wrong? Did Li Xiang make you angry? Did you quarrel?¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Li Xiang, that big pervert, he actually named the alliance...¡±

    At that point, Yang Mi¡¯s tone paused, and there was an indescribable sense of shame.

    ...

    ¡°What? Faster say it, Yang Mi!¡±

    Yang Mi red at her fiercely and said, ¡°The name of the alliance is Harem. Do you want to join too?¡±

    ¡°Ah? Why would someone name it like that? Yang Mi, you joined?¡±

    Yang Mi¡¯s pretty face flushed red, and she said hatefully, ¡°I only found out the alliance¡¯s name after I joined too. I didn¡¯t pay attention at that time...¡±

    Ning Xiaoyue looked at her strangely and said with a deep tone, ¡°Yang Mi, it¡¯s not that you didn¡¯t notice it. More like you didn¡¯t want to notice it!¡±

    ¡°Damn girl, what are you talking about? Why don¡¯t you join too?¡±

    ¡°What? Yang Mi, you¡¯re actually so magnanimous?¡±

    Yang Mi was stunned for a moment before she realized what Ning Xiaoyue meant.

    Since she joined Harem, wasn¡¯t she Li Xiang¡¯s woman? If she let her cousin join too...

    ¡°Ah¨C¡±

    Yang Mi roared angrily and turned around to leave. Right now, she didn¡¯t want to care about anyone. She just wanted to be alone.

    Li Xiang sat on his throne, holding his chin andughing.

    He had thought about this whening up with the alliance¡¯s name.

    What kind of person did the alliance need to find?

    It would require time to build trust, but there wasn¡¯t much time in the Myriad World Continent.

    Therefore, his idea was to establish an alliance in which he could rest assured. Thus, the alliance¡¯s members would have to be his women.

    Initially, he had wanted to take things one step at a time with Yang Mi and had things naturally fall into ce.

    Unfortunately, the situation suddenly changed, and he had no choice but to change his n and return to the country.

    Now, he could take this opportunity to pull Yang Mi into his alliance, and at the same time, he could also save himself the trouble of confessing.

    For someone like Yang Mi, who had lots of experience, his selfish schemes were not worth mentioning. However, even if she knew, she would continue with the mistake as long as she had the intention.

    Of course, there was definitely a risk in doing so. In the future, he would definitely not do this to others.

    ¡°Li Xiang, you better change the name of the alliance. Otherwise, I will teach you a lesson!¡±

    ¡°Sister Mi, I really can¡¯t change it. The alliance needs to level up to Rank 3 before I have the authority to change its name.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡±

    Yang Mi was so angry that she threw the pillow on the bed on the opposite wall. She was still angry and rolled on the bed a few times before she finally stopped venting.

    ¡°Hmph, you still want a harem. Let¡¯s see who else will join this stupid alliance!¡±

    .

    ¡°Ruth!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here, Country Lord!¡±

    ¡°Dere war on that Skywalker Alliance for me!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    [Ding! The Hundred Flowers Kingdom has dered war on the Skywalker Alliance!]

    Following that, Yang Mi directly ryed Li Xiang¡¯s words and posted them on the district channel. Her tone was naturally extremely rude and even carried a hint of ridicule.

    ¡°Sun Feng, are you stupid? The one who killed your brother was the Demon Country¡¯s Li Xiang, and you actually brought 20 countries to dere war on me? Your brother must have been picked up by your parents when he was young, right? You don¡¯t even know how to find an excuse!¡±

    In a ce with dangerous terrain, dozens of people gathered in arge temporary tent.

    ¡°F*ck, this b*tch, does she really think that we don¡¯t know her rtionship with that Li Xiang? She actually dared to dere war on us and even ridiculed us. She¡¯s simply courting death!¡±

    ¡°Hey, guess what I found?¡± Suddenly, someone shouted.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I just checked the information of the Hundred Flowers Kingdom and found that she has joined an alliance, and this alliance was established by the Demon Country¡¯s Li Xiang.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, a small and useless alliance with just two people. What kind of foundation can it have to dare to oppose twenty countries!¡±

    ¡°Ay, ay, this...¡±

    Another person checked the alliance¡¯s information and suddenly saw its name.

    ¡°Harem? F*ck, what is Li Xiang trying to do? He actually came up with such a name. Is he nning to open a harem in the Myriad World Continent?¡±

    ¡°F*ck, Yang Mi is the only member of the alliance right now. What does this mean? Could it be that Yang Mi has already be a member of Li Xiang¡¯s harem?¡±

    One of the Country Lords stood up and roared with jealousy.

    When the others heard that, they started to check the information about Harem.

    At a nce, there were only two people in the alliance. One was Li Xiang, and the other was Yang Mi.

    ¡°How is this an alliance? Li Xiang is trying to build a harem!¡±

    ¡°How can Yang Mi agree to join such an alliance?¡±

    Everyone had sad faces. Yang Mi was once everyone¡¯s dream lover, but now she had been taken into a harem. That fact was hard for them to ept.

    ¡°Pick up your f*cking IQ. Don¡¯t use your lower body to think about problems. They are only two countries, and one is in ruins. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.¡±

    When the others heard that, their expressions returned to normal. Although they still had delusions in their hearts, they controlled some of their impulses.

    Sun Feng¡¯s eyes shed with fierce killing intent as he said coldly, ¡°Everyone, follow the original n and kill Li Xiang in the Demon Country!¡±

    ¡°If anyone can kill Li Xiang, I will give him SS-rank equipment as a reward!¡±

    At that moment, Sun Feng only thought of avenging his brother. He did not care about any treasures or women at all.

    As soon as those words were said, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up.

    SS-rank equipment was something that could only be found by chance. It was priceless. Just one piece was enough to raise one¡¯s strength by arge margin.

    ¡°Dong dong dong...¡±

    At different locations at the northwest border, armies were advancing toward the Demon Country.

    [Ding! Enemy troops have invaded the border. Please check immediately!]

    [Ding! Enemy troops have invaded the border. Please check immediately!]

    ...

    After a dozen warning notifications, Li Xiang opened the map with a solemn expression. He saw arge patch of red shing near the northwest border.

    ¡°They are rushing to their deaths! Just so happens that I found the speed of leveling too slow. If you are willing toe, it saves me the trouble of looking for EXP.¡±

    Just then, Eye Demon also sent more detailed information, from the number of armies to the type of army, direction, and location. They were all disyed on the map in detail.

    ¡°Lys, lead the troops and attack immediately. Alicia, Alice, and Isabe, you guys assist from the side and kill the high-value targets of the enemy. I¡¯ll be at the back, providing support at any time!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

 Chapter 115 - Divine Crossbows Unleash Their Might

    <h4>Chapter 115: Divine Crossbows Unleash Their Might</h4>

    Chapter 115 Divine Crossbows Unleash Their Might

    The actions of the Skywalker Alliance had already attracted countless factions¡¯ attention.

    They were very willing to help and test the Demon Country¡¯s strength.

    After entering the Demon Country, the Country Lords in the Skywalker Alliance took out golden scrolls one after another.

    Those were the random teleportation scrolls that Sun Feng had provided them. Moreover, they were Legion-rank, so they could randomly teleport with their armies.

    After all, entering the Demon Country¡¯s territory would mean that they were monitored by the Demon Country at any time and ce. It would be very clumsy for an army of millions to gather together. It would be more flexible if they were scattered and would also allow the Demon Country¡¯s army to be scattered, reducing the difficulty.

    Therefore, before the attack, Sun Feng had prepared arge number of army teleportation scrolls.

    Although army teleportation scrolls were expensive, they were not difficult to buy.

    To avenge his brother, Sun Feng had practically gone bankrupt. He had even taken out all of his assets.

    As each scroll was activated, the armies disappeared instantly and appeared all over the Demon Country.

    Some Country Lordsnded in a safe ce, while some unlucky onesnded in the monsters¡¯ nests.

    ...

    But overall, most of the Country Lords had safely entered the Demon Country¡¯s hintend.

    This unexpected turn of events caught Li Xiang somewhat unprepared.

    There was even an army that directly appeared near the Country Lord¡¯s castle.

    After Jin Tianyu saw the surrounding environment clearly, his face revealed an ecstatic expression.

    The Demon Country¡¯s army had already been deployed elsewhere. Wouldn¡¯t he be rich if his army of 30,000 could break through the Demon Country Lord¡¯s castle?

    Who didn¡¯t know that the Demon Country was rich? It not only unified its district but also conquered another district. The wealth and resources they had were definitely massive.

    ¡°Piggs, charge! Break through the city gate, and we¡¯ll be able to live a luxurious life!¡±

    The Orc Kingdom¡¯s Country Lord, Jin Tianyu, roared. He patted the giant bear andmanded his hero to point his sword at the Demon Castle.

    ¡°Roar¨C¡±

    Piggs was a three to four-meter-tall Orc boar-man, Rank 15, had thick skin, and wore yellow armor.

    He held a five to six-meter-long S-rank weapon, the Destruction Mace, and charged towards the Demon Castle.

    On the way, all the obstructions were knocked away and smashed into pieces. The force was unstoppable.

    At the same time, the Orc Army behind him roared as they charged forward.

    With their speed, they could tten the castle¡¯s outer perimeter in less than half an hour.

    Li Xiang did not expect that there would be an army that could directly reach his doorstep.

    In this vicinity were all his most important buildings. Not only were there wonders but also various other facilities and buildings. He could not allow the other party to charge in recklessly.

    He took out the core of the Water Curtain Great Array and threw it into the air.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    A translucent water-colored light curtain instantly descended from the sky. It covered a five-mile radius with the castle as the center.

    At the same time, he activated the wonder, Lake of Tears. A massive amount of water-type energy was instantly connected to the core of the Water Curtain Great Array in the sky.

    As long as the Lake of Tears¡¯ energy was not exhausted, no one could break in.

    When Jin Tianyu saw the barrier of the Water Curtain Great Array¡¯s barrier, he roared, ¡°Piggs, get rid of him!¡±

    He had great confidence in Piggs.

    It could be said that Piggs was the greatest contributor to his current strength.

    .

    When cleaning up many monster nests, he only needed to let Piggs rush in to kill and send an army to guard.

    The two huge fangs on Piggs¡¯ nose were bent, and his breathing became heavier with Jin Tianyu¡¯smand. His body slowly expanded, and the ground under his feet slightly caved in.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Li Xiang stood on the top of the Demon Castle and felt the ground shake slightly. He was shocked.

    Looking carefully, he found that his Water Curtain Great Array¡¯s defense instantly dropped by 100,000 points.

    The entire Water Curtain Great Array only had 1,000,000 points of defense. One hit of 100,000 points was absolutely terrifying.

    Back when he fought with the Undead, the giant rock thrown by the enemy¡¯s stitched-together monster had only caused 10,000 points of damage in one hit. Now, it was 100,000 points. From that, it could be seen just how much strength the boar-man had used in one hit.

    At the very least, he could be sure that the defense of his castle¡¯s gate would not be able to withstand the boar-man¡¯s full-force collision.

    The Demon Castle was under attack, and the demon heroes who were sent out immediately sensed it.

    ¡°Country Lord, I sense that our territory is under attack. I¡¯ll go back immediately!¡± The first to respond was the Subus, Alice.

    Following that, the others also sent messages.

    Li Xiang immediately replied, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. Kill all the enemies well. There are other defense and guards in the territory. There¡¯s no need for you toe back to deal with these small fries.¡±

    The Demon Army had indeed been sent out, but the guards in the territory were also fixed.

    Other than Eye Demon, Vine Whisker Demon, ck Wing Demon, and me Demon, there were other troops they had subdued.

    Li Xiang asked them to bring out the Purgatory Divine Crossbows that the smith workshop had recently crafted. There were two thousand of them, and all were handed over to the demons under them to operate.

    The Purgatory Divine Crossbow had a special design. It was equipped with a special quiver, and each quiver had twelve crossbows. When shooting, it could be fired, and it could also be fired consecutively. It was also extremely convenient and quick to load.

    Therefore, even though there were only two thousand such crossbows, which did not seem like a lot, the power they could unleash exceeded the power of more than ten thousandmon crossbows.

    Moreover, those crossbows were also made with special techniques and materials. They had inferno fire attached to them and had extremely strong burn damage.

    If one could focus fire on an attack, it would form a sea of fire and burn the enemy to ashes.

    That was the most terrifying part of the Purgatory Divine Crossbow.

    After the Purgatory Divine Crossbow was set up, Li Xiang also wanted to see how powerful and effective this expensive war weapon was.

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    ¡°Hum¨C¡±

    Thousands of arrows flew out and passed through the Water Curtain Great Array,nding on the increasingly crowded Orc Army outside.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Before the arrowsnded, inferno fire had already started burning on them.

    The moment theynded, a dark red me erupted.

    More than a dozen orcs nearby were burned to death.

    However, not many were directly shot to death.

    When all the arrowsnded on the ground, arge area of inferno fire formed, creating a crimson sea of fire.

    ¡°Argh¨C¡±

    The orcs let out a shrill cry. They didn¡¯t have any formation to begin with, and theycked military discipline. Now that they were under a fatal threat, some went berserk, some ran around wildly, and some even turned around and ran away. The entire army immediately fell into chaos.

    But what greeted them was the second wave of arrows, then the third wave...until the twelfth wave.

    [Your hero, Piggs, has been killed!]

    [Your soldier, Gray Werewolf, has been killed!]

    [Your soldier, Violent Bear, has been killed!]

    ...

    Almost instantly, a huge number of death records flooded Jin Tianyu¡¯s system notification.

 Chapter 116 - Jin Tianyu Killed

    <h4>Chapter 116: Jin Tianyu Killed</h4>

    Chapter 116 Jin Tianyu Killed

    Jin Tianyu¡¯s expression instantly froze, his eyes filled with disbelief and fear.

    In reality, he had also seen the rain of arrows falling from the sky.

    However, with his experience, he immediately judged that it was only one or two thousand arrows, and the damage it could cause was not high.

    After all, he had an army of 30,000 Orcs on his side. A mere one or two thousand crossbow arrows could only deal a limited amount of damage.

    But now, looking at the rain of arrows continuously extending towards his side, the ecstatic expression on his face suddenly turned into fear and panic.

    ¡°What kind of weapon is this? Why is it so terrifying?¡±

    It was fine if thosemon Orc soldiers died, but his boar-man hero had two pieces of top-tier equipment on him. His defense was extremely strong, and his level wasn¡¯t low either. But he was instantly killed like that?

    Li Xiang looked at the damage caused by the Purgatory Divine Crossbow, and a smile finally appeared on his face.

    ¡°As expected, there must be a reason why this weapon is expensive. You indeed get what you pay for.¡±

    At the same time, a huge amount of EXP and Soul Points began to appear in the corner of Li Xiang¡¯s system.

    ¡°If I can forge 100,000 Purgatory Divine Crossbows, I dare to fight a Mythical-rank monster head-on.¡±

    Jin Tianyu somewhat regreeted. The Demon Country was indeed powerful. Today¡¯s losses were too great for just some resources and equipment they coveted.

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t stay here. I have to leave quickly.¡±

    He instantly realized something and immediately rode on the huge War Bear beneath him to flee.

    In the distance, Li Xiang saw the fleeing figure behind the enemy troops, and a cold smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°How can I allow you toe and go as you please so easily? Quickly convert into my EXP, Soul Points, and points!¡±

    EXP was the experience of killing enemies, while Soul Point was special energy used to summon demon heroes. As for the points, they were the points obtained from killing enemy Lords during district wars.

    Each Lord had different strengths, and the points obtained after killing them differed.

    If someone with Li Xiang¡¯s strength was killed, that person would immediately be rich. It was more valuable than killing 100mon Country Lords.

    As for the Orc Kingdom¡¯s Country Lord, Jin Tianyu, his value wasn¡¯t very high, but he could still contribute to the EXP no matter how little. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t let him go.

    Since he was an enemy, he had to be aware that he might be killed.

    A golden light shed in his hand, and the Dragon ying Battle Bow appeared in his hand. His gaze instantly locked onto it.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    A golden light shed and disappeared.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Jin Tianyu was directly hit, triggering the explosive effect of the arrow. In an instant, he was sted into nothingness.

    Even the War Bear that was his mount was left with only four charred ck legs scattered on the ground.

    [Congrattions on killing the Orc Lord. You have obtained 1,000 points for district and battlefield activities.]

    [Your current total points are 27,340 points.]

    ¡°Over 20,000 points. I wonder what level it is in the entire Myriad World Continent.¡±

    However, killing a Country Lord and destroying 30,000 of his soldiers had earned him 4,000 points. It was a huge profit.

    After the Orc Lord was killed, a Lord¡¯s Imprint was left on the ground.

    He could instantly connect to the Lord¡¯s Cornerstone of the Orc Kingdom through the Lord¡¯s Imprint. He could choose to instantly obtain it, devour and fuse it, or destroy it.

    Naturally, Li Xiang would not destroy it. Instead, he chose to devour and fuse it.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    A wave of not-so-strong but continuous tremors came from the Demon Country.

    And those emptynd without any buildings began to expand.

    The mountains were taller and bigger than before. The river was wider, and the water flow was faster and more turbulent. The forest became denser, and the area becamerger.

    The Orc Kingdom was merged into the Demon Kingdom in a blink of an eye.

    Compared to Li Xiang¡¯s method of fighting everywhere and seizing territory, this method was more beneficial to his territory.

    However, this method was naturally more difficult.

    The method that Li Xiang used could rapidly expand his territory. No matter how the Country Lord ran, the country was still there. As long as he upied it for some time, he would be able to obtain a piece of territory.

    However, killing the Country Lord was much more difficult.

    After all, the Country Lord was alive. He would not be foolish enough to stay there and let others kill him.

    In short, each had its pros and cons.

    Now, twenty Country Lords suddenly barged into his territory. It was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for Li Xiang.

    He gave his subordinates a few orders, ¡°The armies can be captured. If they run, let them be. However, the Country Lords must be killed.¡±

    When the earth shook, Sun Feng and the other Country Lords who had barged into the Demon Country also felt it.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Could it be an earthquake?¡±

    ¡°The feeling of the earthquake is very weak. It won¡¯t affect us much!¡±

    ¡°Not good. Jin Tianyu¡¯s avatar has disappeared from the alliance list.¡±

    As soon as those words were said, the Country Lords of the Skywalker Alliance instantly understood.

    Jin Tianyu would not disappear from the alliance members¡¯ list for no reason. Even if he wanted to leave the alliance, he would not choose this time either.

    The only possibility was that he was already dead.

    ¡°Jin Tianyu¡¯s Orc Kingdom¡¯s strength is above average in the alliance, yet he died so quickly. Could it be that the Demon Country still has hidden strength?¡±

    Jin Tianyu¡¯s death cast a shadow over the Country Lords¡¯ hearts.

    ¡°It¡¯s too fast. It looks like there¡¯s a deviation in our evaluation of the Demon Country¡¯s strength!¡±

    ¡°Now we¡¯re scattered all over the ce. Once the Demon Country¡¯s people discover us and attack us one by one, it¡¯ll be dangerous.¡±

    Instantly, the hearts of the ten or so Country Lords tensed up.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic! Now that we¡¯ve just used the army teleportation, there¡¯s no reason for the Demon Country¡¯s people to be able to find us so quickly. Jin Tianyu must have been unlucky to appear directly near the Demon Army, which was why he was killed so quickly.¡±

    ¡°We just need to gather together ording to the original n quickly.¡±

    Sun Feng quicklyforted and encouraged, ¡°The risk and benefits are equal. Although the Demon Country is dangerous, have you all forgotten how rich the Demon Country is? It already has five wonders. What are you all afraid of?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! There are five wonders. I must snatch one, no, two.¡±

    ¡°F*ck, Flowing Wind Kingdom¡¯s Country Lord, aren¡¯t you f*cking afraid of being stuffed to death? And you want two? There are so many people. Are they all here to y with you?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, the treasure should be obtained by those with virtue. What is virtue? Virtue is strength! Naturally, the treasure will belong to whoever snatches it!¡±

    When Sun Feng saw everyone was again motivated, his fear of the Demon Country was reduced to the minimum. And he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.

    He had emptied his entire fortune to take revenge on the Demon Country.

    His n would entirely fall through if these people were to cower because of fear. He absolutely would not allow that.

    He absolutely did not believe that with twenty countries, they would not be able to destroy a Demon Country.

    Not only did he want to destroy Li Xiang¡¯s Demon Country and avenge his brother, but he also wanted to obtain Li Xiang¡¯s heritage and resources to be the top Country Lord in the entire Myriad World Continent.

 Chapter 117 - Invasion Notifications Have Flooded the Screen

    <h4>Chapter 117: Invasion Notifications Have Flooded the Screen</h4>

    Chapter 117: Invasion Notifications Have Flooded the Screen

    However, Li Xiang had killed a powerful lord so quickly that Sun Feng felt a little fearful and uncertain.

    After thinking for a while, he opened the system and posted a bounty on the bounty interface.

    [Bounty]: Anyone or any faction that kills the Country Lord of Demon Country, Li Xiang, will receive two million gold coins and a piece of SS-grade equipment. This reward will always be effective.

    On the reward interface, there were all sorts of rewards. Some rewards were to be given for finding things, some were for finding people, and of course, some were for killing people.

    However, the number one reward was only a reward of 100,000 gold coins for killing an interracial powerhouse.

    After all, everyone had only arrived in the Myriad World Continent for a little more than a month. Apart from a few top-tier countries that were developing quickly, most of the countries were extremely poor, and a small portion of them could not make ends meet.

    The individuals or forces that could offer a bounty of gold coins were definitely of rtively wealthy and powerful existence.

    At this moment, this 2,000,000 gold coin bounty has instantly be the biggest reward on the bounty interface.

    If one wanted to issue a bounty, they had to prepare the gold coins and items in advance. Now that the bounty had appeared in front of everyone, it proved that whoever issued the bounty had already stored the gold coins and equipment in the warehouse dedicated to the bounty. As long as someonepleted the mission, they would definitely receive the bounty.

    ¡°Hiss! What a huge sum! Two million gold coins in one go. Even if I sold my country, it wouldn¡¯t be worth this money!¡±

    ¡°This person didn¡¯t even hide his own information. There are only twenty members in the Skywalker Alliance, and they are so rich. Yet they still actually want to issue a bounty to deal with a country?¡±

    ¡°The person above told the cruel truth. An enemy that even twenty countries can not deal with. Just thinking about it is terrifying.¡±

    ......

    ¡°Demon Country! Not long ago, they just defeated the undead and also conquered a region of a hundred countries. Just think about it.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s not all! The Demon Country has even conquered and unified its own region. So, although the Demon Country is only a country, its current area is two hundred times that of amon country¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m trembling! Just looking at the figure of ¡®two hundred times¡¯ is enough to shock me silly. What kind of powerful figure and country is this? Isn¡¯t the expansion of a powerful country through the devouring of and merging with other countries?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why they call him a god! He didn¡¯t follow the path given by the system at all. He went out to seize territory by himself and beat those lords up until they fled in all directions. ¡®Those who submit to me will prosper and those who defy me will perish¡¯. He¡¯s extremely overbearing!¡±

    ¡°Previously, I thought that the Skywalker Alliance was so powerful. With twenty countries besieging a country, victory was almost assured. Now, look at it in reverse, isn¡¯t this an alliance formed by twenty countries with the aim of invading two hundred countries? Fuck, are they tired of living? Fortunately, I came over to take a look. Otherwise, I would have definitely been killed!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, what two hundred countries? So what if there are two hundred more? As long as we attack with enough people, even the Demon Country with such arge territory will definitely not be able to defend itself.¡±

    ¡­

    Countless people were discussing on the chat channel. Some were in awe, some were disdainful, and there were even some who were gloating to watch the show.

    Around the Demon Country, the hearts of the many lords who received the bounty information skipped a beat.

    They originally had evil intentions. Even without the bounty, they were still thinking about how to invade the Demon Country.

    Now that there was a two million bounty and a piece of SS-grade equipment, this was definitely the best opportunity.

    However, the news that was revealed on the chat channel also shocked them, and they could not help but hesitate.

    Of course, there were those who hesitated, and there were those who were impulsive.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it! Let¡¯s be as bold as the people are, as productive as thend is. Charge!¡±

    When the others saw that someone was leading the charge, they also started to move.

    The others cautiously watched as so many people charged, and they also felt relieved.

    With so many people as cannon fodder, even if something unexpected happened, they would have enough time to retreat.

    Instantly, Li Xiang¡¯s system notification sounded again.

    [Ding! An enemy army has invaded our borders. Please send someone to exterminate them immediately!]

    [Ding! An enemy army has invaded our borders. Please send someone to exterminate them immediately!]

    ¡­

    The number of enemies that had invaded this time was much more than before. There were dozens of consecutive invasion notifications and it showed no signs of stopping.

    Li Xiang frowned slightly and realized that something was not right.

    Twenty countries are enough, but what was the origin of the dozens of invaders that followed?

    Suddenly, he thought of the evil forces around the borders of the country, and his heart turned cold.

    At this moment, Yang Mi¡¯smunication came in.

    ¡°Li Xiang, the leader of the Skywalker Alliance has issued a bounty on the bounty interface. Whoever kills you will be rewarded with two million gold coins and a piece of SS-grade equipment.¡±

    ¡°2,000,000 gold coins? That¡¯s a lot of money.¡±

    ¡°Li Xiang, I suggest that you hide for a while. With your army, it won¡¯t be difficult to defeat the enemies one by one. However, it will be very difficult to face them head-on. This is not a joke.¡±

    Ning Xiaoyue also sent a message: ¡°Li Xiang, run away quickly! There are hundreds of lords who are greedy for the bounty and are about to dere war on you.¡±

    Originally, Yang Mi wanted to send a message to exin the cause of the incident, but she was not a naive little girl. If it really worked, she would definitely do it.

    But she knew that it was impossible.

    If the Skywalker Alliance was still acting in the name of revenge before, then the enemies who broke into the Demon Country now are not only after the two million gold coins and equipment, but also a greater ambition¡­ They wanted topletely annex Li Xiang¡¯s Demon Country.

    After all, it was the time of the regional war. If they killed Li Xiang, they would be able to obtain arge number of points and resources. There was no more suitable trade than this.

    Li Xiang opened the bounty channel and looked at the information on the top of the list. He did not show any fear or panic on his face. Instead, his eyes were filled with excitement and anticipation.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that a single reward would be able to attract so many people to send themselves to their deaths. It saves me the trouble of going out to look for them one by one.¡±

    Li Xiang is not unaware of the enemies with various strengths hiding around the border, but so what if he knew?

    After all, his army was limited. If he wanted to clear them out one by one, they might not fight him directly. The effect would not be much better.

    However, leaving this person behind was a huge hidden danger.

    He did not think that the way to solve these people would be to post a reward on the reward channel.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, I can be calctive! Oh right, Sister Mi, leave the army in the city and the cavalry outside the city. Don¡¯t care about anything else! I will use my fastest speed to solve this side.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Yang Mi¡¯s heart trembled and her eyes turned slightly red.

    She didn¡¯t know why, but at this moment, she wanted nothing more than toe in front of Li Xiang and throw herself into his arms.

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t think much about it. He touched the Dragon ying Battle Bow in his hand and a cold smile appeared on his face.

    He casually opened his system panel and quickly clicked on it.

    ¡°You have leveled up. Current level: Level 11!¡±

    ¡°Current level: Level 12!¡±

    ¡°Level 13!¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°You have leveled up. Current level: Level 25!¡±

 Chapter 118 - Spam the Kills

    <h4>Chapter 118: Spam the Kills</h4>

    Chapter 118: Spam the Kills

    Li Xiang felt his body fill with berserk power.

    [Lord: Li Xiang]

    [Talent: Demon Lair (SSS rank, only one/only), Territory Devour (able to develop, current S rank)]

    [Strength: 250 (affects soldiers¡¯ attack)]

    [Agility: 150 (affects soldiers¡¯ attack speed, movement speed, and critical rate)]

    [Intelligence: 200 (affects soldiers¡¯ skill release efficiency and power)]

    [Vitality: 100 (affects soldiers¡¯ defense and HP)]

    [Strength: Bronze Extraordinary]

    [Country¡¯s Level: Primitive Tribe]

    [Country¡¯s Core Soldier: Demon]

    [Country¡¯s Building: Demon Castle, Ancient Well of Darkness, Lake of Tears, The Brass Book of Herab, me Burst Spring, Magic Tower]

    [Equipment: Legion Holy Shield (legendary), Grand Armor (legendary), Dragon ying Battle Bow (myth)]

    [Resources: Inferno Iron, Water of the Moon Shadow]

    At this moment, Li Xiang¡¯s attributes panel had undergone a huge change.

    As Li Xiang¡¯s level increased, the strength of all his subordinates began to grow.

    Although he was far inferior to the heroes under him in terms of attributes, the increase in his attributes was very real to his subordinates.

    As the lord and core of the Demon Country, the increase in his strength was the increase in the strength of the entire country.

    ¡°Lys, you can start now!¡±

    Originally, Li Xiang really didn¡¯t think much of the Skywalker Alliance¡¯s 20 countries attacking, so he only sent his subordinates to deal with them.

    After all, the 100,000 Demon Army may appear to be very small in number, but every one of them was a threat on the level of a small boss.

    Even if the other side had a million troops, in front of his army, they are nothing.

    The only exception is that the opponent will use the Legion Teleportation Scroll, which will change the preset battlefield.

    But even so, with Li Xiang¡¯s control over the entire Demon Country, any enemy would be notified immediately.

    Those lords who had submitted to Li Xiang were now even gearing up to mobilize their few troops to participate.

    As the lords of the Demon Country, they knew how powerful the nation was, so they showed no fear at all. They even wanted to get involved and gain some points.

    Li Xiang did not refuse.

    Although these people were not lords, they weren¡¯t prevented from gaining points and participating in activities.

    Therefore, the war potential of the Demon Country had never been activated before.

    But now, the armies of hundreds of countries poured into the Demon Country from all directions, and it was instantly lively.

    These lords kept very few troops, and the most elite of them had already been handed over to the lord, Li Xiang.

    But even the remaining troops were much stronger than those of themon lords.

    Only the troops were a little less.

    But the numbers were not enough to make up for the strength, so they were not afraid at all.

    Furthermore, Lys had already organized his army into ten teams of ten thousand men. There were cavalry, archers, crossbowmen, and warriors.

    Hence, the moment the battle broke out, it was almost one-sided.

    On the other side, Ning Xiaoyue said anxiously, ¡°Cousin, why aren¡¯t you in a hurry? Why don¡¯t we bring our troops over to help him?¡±

    Yang Mi rolled her eyes at her and said, ¡°You bring them with you then, and don¡¯t cause him any trouble. If he didn¡¯t have confidence, how could he be so calm? Moreover, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how powerful his army is. Can you have some confidence in him?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just anxious!¡±

    Li Xiang sat quietly on the throne in the hall, waiting for the arrival of victory.

    Near a huge mountain forest and grasnd, six armies were gathered here.

    After the lords of the six countries met, not only did they not show any hostility, they even greeted each other and chatted cheerfully.

    ¡°We have six people, and our strength is not weak.¡±

    ¡°I have just obtained a rough map of the Demon Country¡¯s territory. This is the core of the country. Why don¡¯t we form a team together and go straight to the core? And if we can take down the Demon Country and kill Li Xiang, haha...¡±

    ¡°Good, good, good. Let¡¯s not waste time. Let¡¯s set off now. There¡¯s no time to waste. We¡¯re not the only ones who have ideas about the Demon Country.¡±

    ¡°Then how are we going to split the spoils?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll act together. When we face the enemy, we¡¯ll rely on our own abilities. Whoever kills the enemy will get the spoils. If no one invites us, we can¡¯t participate in killing other people¡¯s prey.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it!¡±

    The few of them hurriedly discussed a few words before preparing to return to their respective armies and set off.

    Suddenly, a faint thunder sound came from the sky. When they looked up, their pupils suddenly constricted.

    ¡°Who is this person...¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A ck shadow brought with it a violent sonic boom from the sky. The sword light in its hand was like thunder as it instantly swept past the six people.

    Blood sttered everywhere and their lives withered.

    The ck shadow did not stop at all. It leaped up and flew up into the high sky again, disappearing into the distance in an instant.

    In just two breaths, another ck shadow flew over and revealed the figure of the Subus Alice.

    ¡°Fuck, this bitch is always one step ahead!¡±

    In terms of flying speed, the subus had six wings. It was definitely very fast.

    However,pared to the Fallen Angel Alicia, for some reason, she was stillcking by arge margin.

    ¡°This bitch must be trying topete with me for the lord¡¯s favor. No, I have to change my strategy and direction. Otherwise, how can I get points and battle achievements?¡±

    Just as the subus was about to leave, seven or eight heroes rushed out from the forest beside her, staring at her with blood-red eyes.

    ¡°Ha! Alicia actually only killed the lord and didn¡¯t care about the heroes. These people have quite a lot of points.¡±

    The subus smiled and waved the huge scythe in her hand. A blood-red arc of light shed and disappeared. The eight heroes were directly killed, their fate not much better than their lord.

    ¡°Leave the army to the people behind!¡±

    The subusughed lightly and shed away.

    Not long after, a few nearby lords received the news and rushed over with their armies. They immediatelyunched an attack.

    There were no heroes, no lord, and nomand. The morale was already on the verge of copse.

    One side charged, and the other sidepletely copsed.

    Demon Castle.

    Li Xiang¡¯s ears were already ringing with continuous notifications.

    [Your hero, Fallen Angel Alicia, has killed the Lord of Qing. You have received 1,000 points.]

    [Your hero, Subus Alice, has killed the hero of Bai Xiang. You have received 500 points.]

    [Your hero, Lys, has destroyed a team of enemies. You have received 1,500 points.]

    ...

    ¡°Hua hua...¡±

    A massive amount of points were being obtained on the system interface. From time to time, there would be some information being obtained.

    For example, equipment, gold coins, and so on.

    However, the quality was not high, and the quantity was not much, so he did not take it to heart.

    At the same time, the EXP pool that had been exhausted due to leveling up began to umte again.

    The points that the EXP pool could umte were rted to level.

    Previously, when he was at Level 10, the EXP pool could only be filled up to level 25.

    Now, if the EXP pool was filled up, it would only be enough for him to reach level 35.

    Obviously, the higher the level, the more EXP he would need.

 Chapter 119 - World Announcement

    <h4>Chapter 119: World Announcement</h4>

    Chapter 119: World Announcement

    However, the news that came was not all good news.

    [Ding! Your mine in Red Rock Valley has been destroyed. The miners have all died and the ores have been plundered.]

    [Ding! A forest within the borders of your country has been set aze, causing huge pollution and losses to your borders. ]

    ¡­

    Li Xiang¡¯s expression did not change. With such a huge war, who knew how many people had died? It was simply impossible for him to guarantee that his property would not be damaged at all.

    He could bear such a small loss. Those lords would also use their own lives topensate for it.

    The lords themselves were thergest mobile treasure trove. After killing them, he would devour their territory and also obtain all sorts of resources and treasures that were stored within the country.

    Therefore, as long as he could win this war, he would definitely be able to make a fortune.

    [Your hero Alicia has killed the Fire Demon Lord. You have obtained 1000 points.]

    [Your hero Alicia has killed the Thunder Rhinoceros Lord. You have obtained 1000 points.]

    [Your hero Alice has killed a hero unit. You have obtained 500 points.]

    ¡­

    ......

    With the speed of Alicia and the Subus, they could fly around once in half an hour.

    Thus, their killing speed was at a stalemate, rising alternately.

    Time slowly passed, and in the blink of an eye, three hours had passed.

    Alicia had killed more than a hundred lords, and Alice had killed more than 200 heroes.

    On the other hand, Demon Warlord Lys hadmanded ten troops to charge in all directions, killing the least number of lords and heroes.

    However, the points he obtained were not much worse than Alicia and Alice¡¯s, and the damage and intimidation he caused were even more astonishing.

    The ten Demon Armies roamed within the borders of the Demon Country with the Demon Castle as the center. Most of the enemies they faced were allied armies from several countries, and the numbers were extremelyrge.

    However, the results shocked everyone.

    The war was still going on, but the originally lively scene on the chat channel gradually became quiet.

    This war, which everyone believed would end in a very short time, was still going on.

    But the result made everyone¡¯s heart turn cold.

    ¡°Lord Bai Xiang is dead, his profile picture is no longer on my friends¡¯ list.¡±

    ¡°The Qingfeng Lord and his hero were killed by amon demon. The mostmon demon in the Demon Country isparable to a boss. It would be difficult to kill even one.¡±

    ¡°A few of my friends have participated in the attack on the Demon Country. Now, out of eight friends, only two are left. They are escaping the Demon Country, but it is still unknown if they can escape.¡±

    ¡°Many of the country lords have already received the news and want to escape. Unfortunately, entering is easier than leaving! The Demon Country has two extremely terrifying heroes. Many of the leaders were directly charged into their army and killed. There is no way to stop them!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too terrifying. The Demon Country is really a country of demons. Whoever enters will die!¡±

    ¡°Now, those who can even escape from there will be profiting!¡±

    ¡­

    [Ding! World announcement! The Demon Country¡¯s lord, Li Xiang, has killed 100 lords and obtained 100 kills! Reward: one gold treasure chest, one additional quota in the Evernight Continent.]

    [Ding! World announcement! The region ranking board has been opened. The top 10 in each ranking board will receive world rewards.]

    [Ding! Region C9 subdivision0042 Demon Lord Li Xiang has obtained first ce in thebat strength ranking board. Reward: one cross-region teleportation array, 1,000,000 gold coins.]

    [Ding! Region C9 subdivision 0042 Demon Lord Li Xiang has obtained first ce in the overall national strength rankings. Reward: one cross-region teleportation array, 1,000,000 gold coins.]

    [Ding! Region C9 subdivision 0042 Demon Lord Li Xiang has obtained first ce in the wealth rankings. Reward: one region teleportation array, 1,000,000 gold coins.]

    The entire Myriad World Continent was stunned by these five consecutive world announcements.

    Regardless of whether it was the humans or the foreign races, they all remembered the name of the Demon Lord, Li Xiang.

    Countless people were shocked, and even more were speechless.

    Those who had invaded the Demon Country and survived all wanted to cry, but no tears came out. They were filled with regret.

    If only the ranking list had been released earlier, they wouldn¡¯t have dared toe and take on the bounty even if they were beaten to death!

    This Demon Country was ranked number one in the entire region!

    A region! A region was not a thousand countries, it needed a total of 10,000 countries to form a region!

    If one included the wilderness and all sorts of forbiddennds, the size of this region was beyond imagination.

    The World channel was once again in an uproar.

    ¡°Terrifying, terrifying. Fortunately, I controlled the greed in my heart and did not join in the fun. Otherwise, I really would not be able to return.¡±

    ¡°Killing like crazy. One of my friends is a Lord who has already submitted to the Demon Country. He told me that the country is still killing! There are already more than 150 fallen lords.¡±

    ¡°This Li Xiang is so murderous. If the enemy is willing to retreat, then let them leave! You are so strong, what are you afraid of!¡±

    ¡°Where did the idiot from upstairse from? It¡¯s really a miracle that he can live until now.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother about that kind of retard. This kind of person won¡¯t live for long.¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, now look at the bounty on the interface. I¡¯m really sweating all over!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! These two million gold coins are really not easy to earn. He¡¯s basically using his life to exchange for it.¡±

    ¡°You guys are thinking too much. He can¡¯t even exchange his life. This bounty is useless. No one dares to ept it.¡±

    ¡°This lord named Li Xiang is actually so strong. I¡¯ve never heard of him before!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll hear about him often in the future!¡±

    Of course, other than these more normalments, there were also some who asked for help or protection. However, no one paid attention to them, and they were instantly drowned in a sea ofments.

    In the Hundred Flowers Kingdom, Yang Mi and Ning Xiaoyue were so excited after hearing the world announcements that they almost jumped up.

    ¡°Hahaha, Li Xiang is too formidable, too strong, too awesome!¡±

    Ning Xiaoyue was almost incoherent. Her little face was flushed and her eyes were shining, full of admiration and excitement.

    Yang Mi was also a little unstable in her excitement. Although she wasn¡¯t jumping up and down like Ning Xiaoyue, her beautiful eyes were rippling and she was so excited that she couldn¡¯t help it.

    .

    She opened the chat channel and quickly sent a message over.

    ¡°Li Xiang, are you okay? How are you? Are you hurt?¡±

    In the Demon Castle, Li Xiang sat on the throne with a faint smile on his face.

    Suddenly, his expression changed. He opened the chat channel and saw the message from Yang Mi. His heart warmed.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m fine. They say that I¡¯ve killed hundreds of country lords, but in reality, most of them were done by subordinates who worked hard. They were the ones who did it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. After we survive this disaster, no one will dare to provoke you again.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? I can¡¯t wait for more people to provoke me. That way, I won¡¯t have to go out and fight for territory. Unfortunately, who knew that there would be a world announcement if I killed 100 people? Now that my background has been exposed, the chances of getting such a chance are too slim.¡±

    Yang Mi was speechless.

    Was he speaking in a humannguage?

    Many people wanted to be able to live peacefully, but he wanted more people to beat him.

 Chapter 120 - Counting the Gains

    <h4>Chapter 120: Counting the Gains</h4>

    Chapter 120: Counting the Gains

    ¡°This psychopath!¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You can provoke more powerful enemies. When the timees, they will definitely join forces to deal with you. By then, you will be able to save trouble. Do you think the method I mentioned is good?¡±

    Yang Mi was in a great mood and did not mind joking with Li Xiang.

    The corners of Li Xiang¡¯s mouth curled up as he replied with a mischievous smile, ¡°Is that so? This method is still a little troublesome! I think the other method will be more effective!¡±

    ¡°Hmm? What method?¡±

    ¡°You see, I saved you this time, but I¡¯ve already attracted so many enemies. Even the Holy Light Kingdom, which is far away, almost wants to fight me to the death. If I save a few peerless beauties and bring them into the alliance next time, do you think there will be an even more intense reaction?¡±

    Yang Mi was stunned for a moment before she immediately realized that this bastard was actually teasing her by asking her to join his harem.

    ¡°Pah!¡±

    Themunication was directly cut off, and her profile picture instantly darkened.

    Li Xiangughed when he saw this scene.

    The rtionship between men and women was to push and pull with each other. Whoever had the initiative would have the advantage.

    Since the advantage was on his side now, he would definitely not let it go so easily.

    ......

    Of course, there was a limit to this. If he went too far, it wouldn¡¯t be pulling, it would be breaking up.

    ¡°Since we have time now, let¡¯s take a look at the rewards!¡±

    His subordinates were killing like crazy, chasing after the lords all over the map.

    And those lords were also cunning. They realized that bringing an army painted too big of a target on them, so many of them dispersed the army, letting them scatter and escape the Demon Country.

    And they were hiding among these scattered groups that were escaping.

    Although the Demon Country¡¯s army was powerful and the hero units were even more monstrous, the only problem was that they were few in number. They could only take care of one side and not the other.

    Thus, the hundreds of armies that entered the Demon Country were notpletely wiped out. A little over half of the lords managed to escape.

    After Li Xiang found out, he was also helpless. It was his fault for being too greedy and not having enough territory, causing the border to grow longer. It was very disadvantageous in terms of defense.

    ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t care about them!¡±

    ¡°Open the Golden Treasure Chest!¡±

    ¡°Creak!¡±

    A ray of golden light overflowed from the treasure chest. Then, the treasure chest disappeared, leaving only a mirror on the spot.

    [Infinity Mirror]

    Quality: Legendary

    Type: Unusual treasure

    Description: With enough energy, you can copy everything on the other side of the mirror that does not exceed the quality of the Infinity Mirror itself.

    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up when he saw this thing.

    This thing was too precious.

    Duplication wasn¡¯t a one-time use.

    Although it consumed energy, it was definitely a top rank treasure.

    The only thing was that he didn¡¯t know how much of this energy was consumed, so he could give it a try in the future.

    In the future, if his teacher had any unique treasures, he could directly duplicate a bunch of them.

    Thinking of this, Li Xiang couldn¡¯t even recognize the smile on his face.

    As for the quota for the Evernight Continent¡­

    [Evernight Continent ]: A mysterious world formed by fallen experts and kingdoms from the endless ages. This ce contains endless treasures, but is also apanied by endless dangers. Once you fall here, you will diepletely.

    And the quota for the Evernight Continent was a privilege that allowed one to enter and leave at any time. One only had one privilege.

    How long one could stay inside depended entirely on one¡¯s own strength.

    ¡°The mysterious world formed by fallen experts and kingdoms seems to be very dangerous. Moreover, they are experts and kingdoms that have existed for countless ages. I wonder how strong they are.¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s expression slightly froze. He knew that this opportunity was very precious, but it was also apanied by fatal danger. He absolutely could not act rashly.

    Other than these two rewards, there were only three million gold coins and three cross-region teleportation arrays left.

    The reward of three million gold coins was fine.

    He now had the king¡¯s imprints of over a hundred countries. After devouring them, everything in this country would belong to him. It could be said to be a huge windfall.

    A mere three million gold coins were no longer something to work for.

    The country lords who dared toe out and cause trouble had no savings in their hands.

    Even if each country lord only had 50,000 gold coins, he would definitely not know the five million gold coins in his hands.

    The real value and strategic value were these three cross-region teleportation arrays.

    [Cross-region teleportation array]

    Quality: Mythical

    Type: Unique treasure

    Description: There are different restrictions depending on the location of the teleportation. For regional teleportation, limit to once a month. For district teleportation, limit to once every seven days.

    These three teleportation formations looked like strange disks that were only the size of a palm. He needed to find a ce to put them down before they could truly take effect.

    With these three teleportation formations, he could cross regions anytime and anywhere. He didn¡¯t need to wait for an event like a regional war before he could take action. This was undoubtedly much more convenient.

    But now, he still needed to wait for the war topletely end.

    Because Li Xiang had triggered the world announcement, it instantly shocked countless people who had evil intentions.

    In particr, many of the hostile forces around the Demon Country did not feel any pity after seeing the miserable state of the lords who had escaped in a sorry state.

    It was really too miserable.

    The armies of these lords were at least 30,000 to 50,000 strong.

    However, those who were able to return unscathed were at most 3,000 to 5,000 strong, or even less.

    Even so, these lords wore ecstatic expressions after they escaped, shouting that they had survived.

    Those countries that had originally gathered around the Demon Country and were prepared to take advantage of the situation did not hesitate at all. They immediately led their own troops and turned around to flee, running as fast as they could and as far as they could.

    As for taking advantage of the Demon Country, whoever wanted to take advantage of it would take advantage of it.

    They had never seen such a savage country. Hundreds of countries had attacked, but in the end, they were all killed by hundreds of people.

    Although these so-called lords had pleasant titles, in reality, each country was only at the level of a small lord.

    But even if it was just a small lord, the army was real!

    .

    When hundreds of small lords gathered together, it was a terrifying force.

    Time slowly passed, and three dayster, this sudden invasion finally came to an end.

    In this battle, they had killed over 600,000 enemies, captured over a million, killed 246 lords, killed 421 heroes, and obtained a huge amount of resources. There were also 246 lord imprints.

    At this moment, these lord imprints were all kept in Li Xiang¡¯s storage ring.

    As for the weapons and armors, the food and equipment naturally went back to the state. Whatever that needed to be stored was stored, and whatever that needed to be reheated was reheated. The entire Demon Country could be said to be in high spirits.

    Especially the small lords of the Demon Country, all of them were in high spirits.

    They had made a fortune in this war.

    Li Xiang reaped the biggest rewards, and they took the smaller prizes.

    Although they took less, this kind of battle without any risk was really too great.

    There were even people who shouted, ¡°Long live the Country Lord¡± in private!

 Chapter 121 - Territory Expansion

    <h4>Chapter 121: Territory Expansion</h4>

    Chapter 121: Territory Expansion

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t know about the reaction of themon people, but even if he did, he wouldn¡¯t care.

    Now, he took out the 200 or so lord imprints and prepared to devour and fuse them.

    ¡°Do you want to devour and fuse the 246 lord imprints?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    The 200 over lord imprints instantly emitted a bright light, and then entered Li Xiang¡¯s body.

    Following that, the Demon Country¡¯s ground suddenly shook.

    This time, the shaking was a little more intense than the first time. Fortunately, there wasn¡¯t any danger.

    But in that empty and uninhabited region, a huge change had urred.

    The earth suddenly bulged, and then it propped up a tall mountain. Countless nts took root and sprouted, growing rapidly.

    There was even a small piece of grasnd that suddenly expanded, directly expanding into a vast grasnd.

    An inconspicuous little bubble suddenly expanded into a huge amber.

    ......

    Deserts, swamps, mountains, forests, rivers, and canyons...

    Strange terrains kept appearing one after another, and the area of the Demon Country also kept expanding and expanding.

    At the same time, the entire 0042 district also began to expand, and the surrounding terrain also began to change.

    Li Xiang felt the earth beneath him shake, and he looked at the mountain that suddenly rose in the distance. He was shocked beyond words.

    ¡°This is the power of a god, right? And to be able to do this, this shouldn¡¯t be amon god!¡±

    ¡°But how does a god actually achieve it? Faith...¡±

    Li Xiang still didn¡¯t have much of a clue about faith until now.

    ¡°The words of God, the actions of God, the rules of God...¡±

    This was the information he got about faith from the simple words.

    But from this information, it could be seen that in order to obtain faith, one had to first be a God, and to be a God, one had to first obtain faith.

    This was apletely endless cycle. There was no way out.

    Therefore, there was definitely something that he had not figured out.

    The transformation caused by the fusion of the lord imprintssted for a long time. After two days, the entire Demon Country finally calmed down.

    However, at this time, even Li Xiang himself, the Country Lord of the Demon Country, had be extremely unfamiliar.

    Alice and the Eye Demon rushed over.

    ¡°Country Lord, after this devouring fusion, the area of our country has expanded hundreds of times. Arge number of monster nests and special products, minerals, trees, fruits, and food resources have appeared.¡±

    Li Xiang nodded and said, ¡°Not bad, not bad! Send people to investigate all the ces within the borders of the country and mark out the monsters¡¯ nests now. The type and level of the monsters inside must be marked.¡±

    ¡°Apart from that, we also have to mark out the maps of the special minerals and crop resources, and then arrange people to manage, mine, and harvest them.¡±

    ¡°As for the manpower!¡± Li Xiang tapped his finger on the armrest, ¡°Select a group of people from those captives, and use the Ancient Well of Darkness to transform them into dark creatures! This way, they will forever end up in the Demon Country, and will not betray us.¡±

    Subus Alice¡¯s eyes lit up as she said, ¡°There are really quite a number of enemies captured this time. If all of them are transformed, that would be arge number of people.¡±

    Li Xiang actually did not pay much attention to these people.

    Having descended into this world for so long, he was already well aware of the nature of demons.

    Although they possessed intelligence, they were cunning, suspicious, bloodthirsty, and aggressive. At the same time, they fervently worshipped the strong.

    However, up until today, these people had not provided him with even the slightest bit of power of faith.

    Was it that they did not worship him?

    Or could these things not give rise to faith at all?

    At this moment, he could not help but think of all kinds of literary works from ancient times to the present. Regardless of whether it was heaven or hell, they were all filled with covetous desire for the faith of humans.

    Perhaps other races could also give rise to faith, but the ones who could really give rise to arge amount of faith should be the human race.

    The Demon race was indeed powerful. They could be used as a sword in his hand, but he was still a human. If he wanted to embark on the divine path of eternal life, he could only rely on his own race, the human race.

    These years shed through his mind at lightning speed. He instantly thought of something regarding the millions of captives this time.

    ¡°Are there any humans among these captives?¡±

    ¡°Uh, yes, but very few. About a hundred thousand!¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes lit up. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Build a human city near the castle. Use these human captives to build it. After it¡¯s built, arrange for them to stay in the city ording to their performance.

    ¡°Remember, these humans are not allowed to be hurt by any demons.¡±

    The Subus was a little confused, but she still said, ¡°Yes, Country Lord!¡±

    ¡°Eye Demon!¡±

    ¡°Your subordinate is here!¡±

    ¡°You cooperate with Alice to scout the terrain of the entire country, and do the marking and monitoring.¡±

    As Li Xiang said this, he opened the attribute panel of the Eye Demon and channeled arge amount of exp, directly raising him to level 30.

    Eye Demon could be considered the highest level demon under Li Xiang.

    However, the Eye demon¡¯s attack power was very low, and its greatest use was to assist in monitoring.

    After leveling up to level 30, the number of sub-bodies he could split instantly increased from 200 to 1,000.

    With him working with Alice, it would be much more convenient to investigate the entire territory.

    Then, he brought Alicia out of the castle and began to stroll around the territory.

    Due to the expansion of the terrain, many buildings that were originally ced near the castle had been moved to a very far ce, creating arge open space.

    There were even two mountains that were more than a thousand meters tall near the castle. They were lush and full of vitality.

    Li Xiang sighed and said, ¡°After the base became bigger, the traffic between them became more difficult. It seems that road construction will be put on the agenda. It just so happens that we have enough captives. The road leading to a few important ces in the demon castle needs to be repaired.¡±

    Alicia nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll remember it. who should I get to handle this?¡±

    Li Xiang pinched his chin and said, ¡°Leave it to Alice too! One of you is a secretary, and the other is a guard. A secretary is naturally a capable person.¡±

    .

    A hint of schadenfreude shed in Alicia¡¯s eyes, but there was no expression on her face.

    Riding on the Dragon-blood Warhorse, it still took seven to eight minutes to reach the nearest trading area.

    Just as they got closer, they were stunned by the scene in front of them.

    He saw arge number of caravans gathering here from all directions.

    Each caravan brought a long convoy filled with all kinds of goods.

    Some were entering the trade area, while others were walking out. It was a scene of bustling prosperity.

    ¡°What... What¡¯s going on? Why are there so many people here again?¡±

    Li Xiang rode on his warhorse and looked from afar. He found that the trade area had been squeezed by the dense flow of people, making it difficult for him to move an inch. However, he still couldn¡¯t restrain the enthusiasm of the people rushing here to trade.

    He was certain that there were more than a thousand caravans here. There were definitely more than 100,000 people, or even more.

    The huge trading area that he had originally built was already filled to the brim.

 Chapter 122 - Earth-digging Bugs

    <h4>Chapter 122: Earth-digging Bugs</h4>

    Chapter 122: Earth-digging Bugs

    ¡°Tsk tsk, it seems that after the great victory, evenmerce has begun to flourish. It is because one action can lead to many consequences. When we have strength, there will be a foundation to ensure that the business environment is stable enough.¡±

    ¡°Remember, the trade area has begun to expand. No, let¡¯s build a small city here too! The area will be a little bigger.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Alicia¡¯s expression was calm. As an angel, she had witnessed many scenes of great magnitude. This was of a small scale and not even worth mentioning in her eyes.

    Originally, Li Xiang wanted to go into the trade area to take a look, but seeing that there were so many people, his interest immediately decreased.

    He couldn¡¯t let a dignified lord like himself squeeze around with these merchants in the crowd, right? That would be too unseemly.

    After that, he went to the other ces where the wonders were located to take a look.

    He discovered that after the expansion of his territory, the abilities of the wonders had all improved. Although they didn¡¯t advance, there was hope for them to advance in the future.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    At this moment, there was a sound of thunder in the sky, followed by the asional raindrop falling down.

    Li Xiang sat on his horse and gazed up at the gloomy sky.

    He couldn¡¯t remember thest time it rained.

    Just then, the raindrops fell on his head and face, and then slid down his cheeks.

    The ice-cold feeling made him feel especiallyfortable, as if he had returned to Earth at this moment. He recalled the scene of running andughing in the rain when he was a child.

    Suddenly, a roar came from not far away.

    PLease reading on Myb o x no ve l.

    The ground trembled and arge mouth suddenly shot out, engulfing him.

    Li Xiang really did not expect to encounter a monster here. He was immersed in his memories and could not react in time.

    Fortunately, Alicia, who was beside him, reacted fast enough. When the ground shook, she was already on alert.

    The moment therge mouth appeared, she raised her hand and suddenly pressed it onto the ground.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Arge ck hand suddenly appeared and covered the mouth, which was covered with densely packed sharp teeth.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Li Xiang was casually carried by Alicia andnded on the ground not far away.

    However, the ground under his feet, which he had just stood on, was hit by this palm and arge pit was formed. Fresh blood gushed out from the ground like a spring.

    ¡°Country Lord, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Oh! I¡¯m fine!¡±

    Li Xiang did not even have the time to fear before he was sent to safety. Only then did hee back to his senses.

    Looking at the situation on the ground, he frowned slightly and asked, ¡°What kind of monster is this?¡±

    ¡°Earth-digging worm! A very troublesome monster!¡±

    ¡°Dig it out, let¡¯s take a look!¡±

    Li Xiang was quite curious. This monster could actually approach him without making a sound. This Earth travel skill was really amazing.

    Alicia didn¡¯t think too much about it. She raised her hand again and grabbed at the ground. Under the rolling soil, a strange worm that was four to five meters long was pulled out of the ground.

    The worm was very ugly. It looked a bit like a scorpion, but there was also some difference. It didn¡¯t have a tail needle.

    ¡°In a while, get someone toe over and investigate the area carefully. This earthdigging worm is extremely dangerous, so all of them have been cleaned up. Oh right, catch two pairs and keep them in a special ce. Let the people in the workshop study them and see if they can produce equipment or machinery that can move on the ground.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Alicia had gradually gotten used to Li Xiang¡¯s way of doing things. She had memorized all the things he had told her before.

    Compared to those weird people that he had met before, Li Xiang¡¯s way of doing things was already very normal.

    Under the drizzle, Li Xiang returned to the castle.

    After taking a shower and changing his clothes, he sat down at the dining table to eat.

    As he ate, he thought, ¡°It¡¯s time to find a chef for myself. The taste of this food is really terrible.¡±

    Previously, Li Xiang had put all his energy into the development of the country. As long as he could eat, he didn¡¯t have many requirements.

    Most importantly, the diet of the demons was different from his.

    Now that the country was gradually stabilizing, it was time to consider his own quality of life.

    ¡°Oh right, you can ask Yang Mi about this. Thest time I had a banquet at her ce, I had a big meal that I haven¡¯t had in a long time.¡±

    So, he hurriedly sent a message to Yang Mi.

    ¡°Sister Mi, do you have a chef over at your ce?¡±

    ¡°Ha! You¡¯re only thinking of me now?¡±

    ¡°Ahem! When have I ever forgotten you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve trained all the chefs here myself. What do you want in exchange?¡±

    ¡°Do you still need to exchange things?¡±

    ¡°What do you think? Why don¡¯t you continue to eat your big fish and meat?¡±

    ¡°No, go ahead! What do you want?¡±

    ¡°I want some of the special seeds from your territory and some people from the human race. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Okay, no problem!¡±

    The two of them ended themunication after they finished the deal and didn¡¯t talk much.

    The next morning, Li Xiang left the road construction and the expansion of the trading area to Alice, and the earth-digging bugs to the Vine Whisker Demon to raise and manage.

    It was because they had sufficient manpower now, otherwise, the Demon Country would be short of manpower if these things were carried out together.

    After that, he found a spacious ce near the castle and ced a cross-regional teleportation array at a certain distance. He ced three in a row.

    After all these arrangements were made, he called his subordinates into the castle.

    ¡°During this period of time, the territory of the country has increased tremendously. There are also many new monsters and murderers. You can take this opportunity to clean up the entire territory of the country and raise your levels as soon as possible.¡±

    Currently, the highest level belonged to the Eye Demon, but he was only level 30. In the surrounding regions, level 30 was considered one of the top, but it was not the best.

    These two days, whenever he was free, he would study the Evernight Continent, thinking of finding an opportunity to enter and try.

    If he could obtain more treasures and kill more monsters, then he would be able to increase his levels even faster.

    However, his subordinates¡¯ levels were still too low. He did not know what kind of situation they would face after entering. Naturally, the stronger they were, the better.

    After entering, they would not directly teleport people into a pile of monsters that far exceeded their own strength. That would bepletely suicidal and meaningless.

    The information he got from the system showed that it was a world that buried countless treasures and powerhouses. It was chaotic and disorderly. In the long years, it had even spawned countless monsters. Wanting to stand firm there was not an easy thing to do. It was definitely not a trivial task.

    .

    ¡°Yes, Country Lord!¡±

    After sending everyone away, Li Xiang thought of Yang Mi and Ning Xiaoyue once again.

    Due to an unexpected incident, the n to upy area 0032 was aborted. Now that he was temporarily on the move, he could make ns for area 0032.

    It would be fine if he just sent an army over, but it could help Yang Mi and Ning Xiaoyue develop.

    And Ning Xiaoyue could also give some support in area 0025.

    So, he found the two again from the chat list.

    ¡°Sister Mi, I have a treasure here called the Myriad World Conference Hall. I¡¯ve invited you, so please agree. I¡¯ve also sent an invitation to Xiaoyue, please tell her!¡±

    Over at the Hundred Flowers Kingdom, Yang Mi epted the invitation curiously, and then she was brought to a conference hall in a trance.

    Ning Xiaoyue followed closely behind. As soon as she entered, she cried out in surprise, ¡°What kind of treasure is this? I can¡¯t believe I can actually experience it!¡±

    ¡°This is a rare treasure. It can bring a person¡¯s consciousness into this ce and allows us to discuss matters face to face.¡±

 Chapter 123 - Legendary Lair

    <h4>Chapter 123: Legendary Lair</h4>

    Chapter 123: Legendary Lair

    ¡°Why did you call us here?¡±

    Yang Mi¡¯s business-like manner made Li Xiangugh in his heart.

    ¡°Li Xiang, where do you need a chef? Sister Mi sent her best chef to you!¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyue, what nonsense are you talking about!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Ning Xiaoyue blinked her big eyes and looked confused.

    Li Xiang held back hisughter, afraid that he would reallyugh out loud and embarrass Yang Mi. Then, she would run away, and the matter of finding them would be dyed.

    ¡°Ahem! This time, I called you two here to tell you about the follow-up development.¡±

    Yang Mi and Ning Xiaoyue immediately showed interest when they heard that.

    ¡°Right now, I have three cross-regional teleportation arrays. Even if the regional war is over, I can support you at any time. The entire region knows this, so no one will pay attention to you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. There have been too many people who want to add us as friends in the past two days, but Sister Mi said that these people are people who are trying to curry favor and are not worthy of trust, so they are all blocked.¡±

    Li Xiang nodded in approval and said, ¡°That¡¯s how it should be! Now, you don¡¯t have to do things ording to others¡¯ expectations, but others will do things ording to your expectations. As for Sister Mi, you guys develop ording to your own ns. You get your heroes to go and clean up the wild monsters in your territory with the cooperation of my army, and speed up your leveling and umte strength.¡±

    ¡°I got it!¡±

    ......

    ¡°Xiaoyue, did anything happen to your territory?¡±

    ¡°No. I initially heard that the Undead were almost at our location, but for some reason, there was no movement after that. It¡¯s just that the distance is too big, and it¡¯s very troublesome to go back and forth.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve obtained a lot of spoils of war. Although there aren¡¯t any cross-regional teleportation arrays anymore, there are quite a fewmon ones. You guys can take them back and build them so that you don¡¯t have to walk anymore.¡±

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great. Even the mostmon teleportation arrays cost five to six million gold coins. I can¡¯t afford that.¡±

    ¡°Apart from working on your own developments, you can also build good rtionships with other lords and obtain more resources from them. By increasing trade, you will be able to increase your own strength.¡±

    ¡°If you run into trouble, just tell me. Protect yourself first! I have a teleportation array. As long as you give me the coordinates, I can bring an army here at any time.¡±

    ¡°Great!¡±

    Ning Xiaoyue had always been on tenterhooks in her territory. Otherwise, she would not have brought her subordinates here.

    Now that she had Li Xiang¡¯s promise, she wanted to return to her territory immediately.

    Suddenly, she thought of something and said anxiously, ¡°Li Xiang, quickly invite me into your alliance. Then, I will return to my country right now. I haven¡¯t been back for many days. I don¡¯t know how I¡¯m doing.¡±

    Yang Mi¡¯s expression changed slightly. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end, she red at Li Xiang and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Li Xiang was also a little embarrassed at this moment. This Ning Xiaoyue, really! Even if she wasn¡¯t in the alliance, she could always contact him anytime!

    Now, he didn¡¯t know how to reject Ning Xiaoyue joining the alliance. He couldn¡¯t say that the name of the alliance doesn¡¯t sound good!

    ¡°Ahem! Okay!¡±

    Anyway, since they were already on the topic itself, might as well go through with it! As a man, what does he have to be afraid of?

    So, he quickly sent out the invitation.

    When Ning Xiaoyue saw the name of the alliance, not only did she not hesitate, but she also revealed a strange smile. She immediately clicked on the confirmation button and became the third member of the alliance.

    ¡°Li Xiang, now my cousin and I are both members of your harem. You can¡¯t be biased against us in the future!¡±

    New novels chapters are published ?n !

    ¡°Cough, cough...¡±

    Li Xiang almost choked on his saliva. He could swear to the heavens that he had absolutely no ill intentions towards Ning Xiaoyue.

    But now it seemed that no matter how he exined, it didn¡¯t seem to be of any use.

    Seeing Yang Mi¡¯s narrowed eyes looking at him, his heart filled with panic. He hurriedly said, ¡°Alright, I still have something to do. In the future, if you have anything to discuss, you can enter this ce to discuss it. It¡¯s absolutely confidential. I¡¯ve already given you the authority. Feel free to do so.¡±

    After saying that, he immediately disappeared from the chair, leaving only Yang Mi and Ning Xiaoyue.

    ¡°Xiaoyue!¡±

    ¡°Cousin, I¡¯m going back to my country first!¡±

    ¡°This girl! Does she know what it means to join the alliance?¡±

    ...

    For the next seven days in a row, there were battles in the Demon Country¡¯s territory. A few heroes wandered around and killed the bosses in the monster nests. Their levels rose very quickly.

    Other than the eye demon, Alicia, Alice, Lys, and the Demon Hunter had all risen to level 50 and above. Alicia, who was at the highest level, had even reached level 57.

    More importantly, the average level of the Demon Country soldiers had also reached level 35.

    This was the highest level in the entire continent.

    However, Li Xiang was still not satisfied with this.

    This level seemed to be very highpared to other countries, butpared to the monsters in the Evernight Continent, it was not even worth mentioning.

    However, this was already the limit that could be reached at this stage.

    Of course, apart from the level increase of his subordinates, they had also obtained arge amount of equipment and resources.

    Right now, each of his subordinates had a set of S-rank equipment. With this strength, even if they were to face a level 100 boss, they would still be able to deal arge amount of damage.

    ¡°Country Lord, other than these monster nests that have already been destroyed, we have also discovered more than a dozen legendary-level monster nests. Should we continue to attack? This requires thebined strength of two or three people to be able to kill them.¡±

    ¡°Legendary-level monster nests?¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He stood up and said, ¡°Wait for me. I want to see what a legendary-level monster is like.¡±

    Each of these legendary-level bosses had a huge amount of EXP. Killing one of them would give him at least ten levels of EXP.

    As for Alicia and the others, one legendary-level monster was enough to give them three or four levels of EXP. It was enough to give the entire Demon Army one or two levels of EXP.

    This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Naturally, he would not miss it.

    Hence, after putting on his equipment, he mounted his draconic horse and led his guards to the nearest legendary-tier monsterir.

    [Corpse Demon Lair: Legendary]

    Description: Spawns monsters every five minutes, spawns elite monsters every ten minutes, spawns a leader every hour, spawns a lord every three hours, spawns a gold overlord every eight hours. Spawns a legendary lord every day.

    Duration: Unknown

    10,000 points will be awarded for destruction.

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes shed.

    ¡°It¡¯s such a waste to destroy such a nest. Spawning legendary monsters once a day is definitely a huge benefit.¡±

    With such a nest, the Demon Country¡¯s leveling speed would be greatly increased.

    ¡°You can begin. However, only kill the Corpse Demons and don¡¯t destroy the nest. In the future, you will take turns killing the monsters here to level up.¡±

 Chapter 124 - Nest of the Abyssal Demon

    <h4>Chapter 124: Nest of the Abyssal Demon</h4>

    Chapter 124: Nest of the Abyssal Demon

    ¡°Yes, Country Lord!¡±

    Li Xiang thought about how his territory had expanded more than 200 times and yet has only spawned a dozen or so legendary-level monster nests. The ratio was really too low.

    ¡°It seems that if there¡¯s a chance, I still have to expand my territory crazily. However, there¡¯s no need to fight for territory like before. Now that I¡¯m a seriouspetitor, there are definitely many factions that see me as a thorn in their flesh. These enemies will appear sooner orter.¡±

    This ce was a huge abyssal canyon.

    Below the abyss, it is shrouded in dark clouds all year round. The cold aura constantly rushes up into the sky from below and has formed a huge dark cloud over the years.

    Even if one stood at the edge of the canyon, one could still feel the chill seeping into their bones.

    ¡°This is one of the legendary monsterirs. It¡¯s really quite scary!¡±

    Li Xiang looked at the dark abyss below and asked, ¡°Is there no way down here? Or can we just jump down andunch an attack?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Country Lord! There¡¯s no way down here. We can only jump down.¡±

    ¡°How deep is it?¡±

    ¡°About 1,200 meters!¡±

    ¡°Hiss ¨C¡±

    ......

    ¡°It¡¯s so deep, no wonder we can¡¯t see the bottom. If that¡¯s the case, other than Alicia and Alice, no one else can go down!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Alice replied with an eager expression.

    ¡°Then bring the Eye Demon down! I want to see what¡¯s going on down there! You two can start now.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Alice and Alicia did not hesitate. With a leap, they directly flew down and disappeared in an instant.

    At the same time, the Eye Demon followed behind the two.

    The flying speed of the Eye Demon was not fast, but it had the ability to float in the air. It was neither fast nor slow as it followed behind.

    Li Xiang used the shared vision of the Eye Demon to look around.

    ¡°Eh! Are there actually nts growing on the cliffs nearby? Or maybe this is some kind of heavenly treasure. When Alicia and the otherse up, I¡¯ll have them pick it. Even something seemingly trivial can be useful.¡±

    Perhaps because no one hade near the cliffs for many years, there were not many nts growing on the cliffs, but asionally there would be a cluster. Some grew individually, while others grew together in many different shapes.

    1200 meters was not a short distance, but it would not take long for them to fall from the sky.

    The light gradually dimmed, and then became even darker.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Suddenly, a gray monster flew out from the stone wall and pounced on the Subus Alice.

    Although Alice¡¯s speed was not as fast as Alicia¡¯s, her agility was not weak at all, and her reaction speed was extremely fast.

    She did not even dodge. With a casual wave of the blood-red sickle in her hand, she instantly cut the monster that pounced at her into two halves.

    This was a monster that had the shape of a human. Its skin was dark green, its face was green, and its fangs were green. It also had a pair of short wings.

    As the monster was killed, it seemed to have activated some sort of signal. Suddenly, terrifying monsters appeared on the cliff. They pounced at the two of them like moths to a me.

    Alicia¡¯s eyes shed with cold killing intent. With a p of her wings, ayer of ck mes enveloped her.

    All the monsters that pounced on her were burned to ashes the moment they touched the ck mes.

    Almost at the same time, Li Xiang received a series of notifications.

    [Your hero, Alice, has killed a level 30 elite gargoyle. You have gained 3,000 EXP.]

    New novels chapters are published ?n !

    [Your hero has killed a level 30 elite gargoyle. You have gained 3,000 EXP.]

    ...

    This 3,000 EXP was Li Xiang¡¯s share of the EXP gained from killing the monster.

    This EXP waspletely under Li Xiang¡¯s control. He could use as much as he wanted.

    Now, the EXP share was 1/10. In other words, Alicia had gained 27,000 experience points.

    This EXP gain was going to be extremely bountiful.

    After all, this was only the first monster to appear, so its level should not be high.

    Fortunately, there seemed to be only monsters like the elite gargoyles above the cliff. Although they swarmed over, they did not pose any threat to the two of them.

    Eye Demon slowly followed behind, not worrying about being attacked by the gargoyles at all.

    Li Xiang frowned and said, ¡°This gargoyle should be a magic product, right? Could it be that the bosses below have evolved intelligence and can refine magic items themselves?¡±

    After all, it was a legendary monsterir. It was not impossible for the boss inside to have intelligence.

    1,200 meters passed by in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The shadows of terrifying zombies appeared from the darkness.

    These zombies were originally lying on the ground, or even embedded in the stone walls.

    At this time, the smell of blood woke them up immediately and they let out excited roars.

    However, the ones who were more excited than them were Alicia and Alice.

    Although the two of them did not speak, it was as if they werepeting with each other. They instantlyunched an attack.

    Alicia used her wings to fly up. Wherever she passed, all the zombies were killed by the sword light. It was violent and bloody.

    Alice appeared more elegant, but it was still a gruesome sight to behold.

    She put away the scythe in her hand and pulled out a whip. With a casual wave of her hand, a whip that turned into a sea of fire fell.

    ¡°Pah pah pah...¡±

    These whipsnded on the bodies of these zombies and drew a deep, charred ravine. Their flesh and blood turned into mud. At the same time, the mes of purgatory burned directly on the bodies of these zombies, quickly turning them into human-shaped torches.

    Eye Demon simply hung in the air and followed Li Xiang¡¯s consciousness. It waspletely a biochemical version of a surveince drone.

    However, there were simply too many zombies in the grand canyon. It was as if there was no end to them.

    Other than themon zombies, there were also terrifying poisonous zombies, self-destructing zombies, and flying zombies.

    Li Xiang looked at the number of experience points that were soaring up on the panel, and a gleeful smile appeared on his face.

    As expected, the monsters in the legendary-levelir were awesome. Compared to the other low ranking monsterirs, their exp bonuses were much higher.

    ¡°I can¡¯t destroy such a preciousnd. Although 10,000 points may seem like a small amount, keeping such a precious resource would be a huge EXP pool. Whenever something iscking, I¡¯lle here and farm it once. Perfect.¡±

    Of course, Li Xiang knew that keeping such a high-levelir also carried a huge risk.

    After the monsters in their reached a certain level, they wouldn¡¯t obediently stay in their. Instead, they would rush out of their and invade the surrounding area.

    This was also the reason why all the Country Lords wanted to destroy theseirs. The existence of these things would require a huge amount of energy, manpower, and time.

    There were not many territories that were as perverse as Li Xiang¡¯s Demon Country. They could easily wipe out such a ce with just two heroes.

    Alicia¡¯s body suddenly emitted a ray of light, and her aura instantly became stronger.

    This was the effect of directly leveling up without umting EXP after meeting the leveling conditions.

    A hero could level up himself, and it would consume from their own EXP pool.

    If the hero¡¯s master leveled up their subordinates, it will consume their master¡¯s EXP pool.

 Chapter 125 - Rapid Advancement

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 125: Rapid Advancement</h1>

    Chapter 125: Rapid Advancement

    Previously, Li Xiang had told them about the existence of the Evernight Continent, but because their strength was too low, it had been dyed. This acted as a huge incentive for them.

    At the same time, on the other side, Alice had also leveled up.

    Her level was slightly lower than Alicia¡¯s. She was only level 53, and now her opponent was already level 58.

    A great sense of danger rose in Alice¡¯s heart. Right now, her master had been paying attention to the battle between the two of them.

    Although her master had no intention of letting thempete, how could she let Alicia steal her limelight? She was clearly the one who hade first.

    ¡°Dong dong dong!¡±

    Suddenly, a series of messy and heavy footsteps came from afar. Then, she saw a huge and burly figure walking over from the darkness.

    These huge and burly figures were at least ten meters tall. Their skin was deathly gray and was like a thickyer of a tortoise¡¯s carapace. On top of their necks, there were two heads, one big and one small. They were holding a huge stone club in their hands, their heads thick and tails thin.

    At this moment, not only was Alice not afraid, she even revealed an excited expression.

    This kind of monster was obviously stronger than themon zombies from before. This means its EXP must be very high as well.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Suddenly, a ck light shed, and a hole was made in the chest of a giant zombie. Alicia appeared from the other side, and then she swept her long sword without looking back.

    A sword aura cut off the neck of the giant zombie, and the two gray heads fell to the ground together, creating a big pit.

    Alice was stunned for a moment and said angrily, ¡°Alicia, this side is my turf, go back to your side!¡±

    Alicia¡¯s indifferent voice echoed in the air, ¡°Whoever gets it will get it. Master is looking at efficiency, not who is better at acting coquettishly!¡±

    ¡°Fuck! You bitch!¡±

    If it were not for the fact that she could not beat Alicia, she would definitely let this arrogant woman know how powerful she was now.

    With this motivation in mind, and the knowledge that she wasn¡¯t weak either, she put away her whip, and a huge sickle appeared. With teleportation, she arrived beside a giant zombie and chopped off its neck. She was thinking of teleporting to the next monster.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you fast? I can even teleport! Let¡¯s see who¡¯s faster!¡±

    Li Xiang ignored the little conflict between Alice and Alicia. He just looked at the increasing EXP and was filled with joy.

    Alice had only killed two giant zombies and she had leveled up once again. She was so happy that she almost started singing.

    It would have been even more perfect if Alicia had not fought with her for the monsters.

    As Alicia was at a higher level, she needed to kill five or six of them to gain more EXP and level up once.

    Unfortunately, there were only forty or fifty of these giant zombies, and they were directly divided up between the two of them.

    Alicia had leveled up five levels to reach level 63, while Alice had leveled up eight levels to reach level 61.

    ¡°Ahhhh¡­¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m still two levels behind this guy!¡±

    After Alice killed thest monster, her body moved and she flew towards the canyon.

    Alicia was not willing to be outdone either. She even took the initiative and surpassed Alice.

    Both of them had already surpassed Rank 1. Their strength had skyrocketed, and their damage was off the charts. Along the way, it was as easy as crushing dried weeds. One moment, they would level up, and the next moment, they would level up. The other heroes turned green with envy.

    Three hourster, the two of them arrived at a huge underground pce. A huge figure wearing armor was sitting on a ck throne.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    With the arrival of Alicia and Alice, this huge and terrifying figure woke up. It was carrying a huge battle spear. Without any warning, without any dilly-dallying, it directly unleashed its strongest power to attack the two of them.

    ¡°Sword of Judgment!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A humongous shadow sword fell from the sky and shed at the zombie¡¯s head, causing terrifying damage to the zombie¡¯s body.

    However, when the light and shadow dissipated, the zombie general¡¯s damaged head was actually seen to be granting and recovering. Within a breath¡¯s time, it had been restored back to its original status.

    And the little HP that had been chipped away was instantly replenished.

    ¡°Hiss ¨C¡±

    Li Xiang could not help but suck in a breath of cold air when he saw this scene.

    ¡°Good lord, what kind of recovery ability is this? His head has already been split open and he can still recover instantly. How can we kill him?¡±

    Although this performance surprised Li Xiang, Alicia and the Subus did not show any surprise or fear. They did not even show any surprise.

    ¡°This monster¡¯s EXP is for you. The next one is for me!¡± Alice suddenly said.

    ¡°Are you sure you canpete with the other heroes?¡± Alicia was a little surprised. She did not expect Alice to take the initiative topromise and seek cooperation.

    Although the two of them had been cooperating, they were alsopeting. It was just that they didn¡¯t say it out loud.

    ¡°With your help, do you think that I can¡¯tpete with the others?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Alice swung the whip in her hand, and a me turned into a hydra and began to bind the zombie general tightly.

    Seeing this, Alicia¡¯s eyes lit up, and she immediatelyunched an attack.

    A terrifying shadow appeared on the wings behind her, and a terrifying aura erupted from the longsword in her hand.

    ¡°Sword of Destruction!¡±

    This was a new skill Alicia had learned after leveling up andbining the Sword of Judgment with the Wings of Death. Its power was even stronger.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    It directly turned into a streak of ck light that shot into the body of the ck-armored zombie general, and then shed past.

    As it approached, the energy from the ck sword aura out from the body of the ck-armored zombie general.

    Crack! Crack! Crack!

    The ck-armored zombie general seemed to have been dismembered in half. It disintegrated into pieces and fell to the ground.

    At the same time, seven or eight items that shone with light appeared from the ce where the corpse was scattered.

    [Your hero, Alicia, has killed a Level 80 Zombie General. You have gained 80,000 EXP.]

    Alicia¡¯s body shed a few times consecutively, and her level was raised to level 70.

    With a wave of her hand, she collected the items on the ground.

    ¡°This is a level-80 legendary-tier monster. It was killed by the two of them in an instant before it could even disy its true strength. It seems that these two heroes of mine have grown up. However, the lowest level of the monsters in the Evernight Continent should be level 100. Therefore, it¡¯s best not to enter unless the heroes and troops under theirmand have reached level 100.¡±

    At this time, Li Xiang sensed a vibrationing from the magic tower. He thought of something and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back first. You guys continue to clean up the other nests.¡±

    Soon, Li Xiang arrived inside the magic tower.

    On the ground in the center of the first floor of the magic tower, the fiery red pet egg was shaking continuously.

    ¡°Is it going to hatch? I wonder what it will hatch into.¡±

    He had already dripped his blood on the pet egg andpleted the blood contract, so he could sense the changes here at any time.

    ¡°Crack¡­¡±

    Cracks appeared on the egg, and then wisps of me spread out from it. The hot aura instantly turned the first floor of the magic tower into a sea of fire.

    However, Li Xiang was not hurt at all. He did not even feel the burning sensation.

 Chapter 126 - The Fire Phoenix and the Mirage Beast Hall

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 126: The Fire Phoenix and the Mirage Beast Hall</h1>

    Chapter 126: The Fire Phoenix and the Mirage Beast Hall

    ¡°Pah!¡±

    A sharp little w poked out from the inside, followed closely by another broken eggshell, and a rather cute bird head stuck out.

    ¡°Aooh¨C¡±

    A sharp and clear cry was heard, and the eggshell suddenly turned into pieces and scattered on the ground.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    A golden-red light shed andnded on Li Xiang¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Ha! This is the Fire Phoenix!¡±

    The Fire Phoenix¡¯s lively eyes revealed its curiosity about this world. It continuously jumped around Li Xiang¡¯s shoulders and head. It looked extremely happy, and the chirping sound was pleasant and refreshing. It made people feel rxed and happy.

    ¡°Your chirps are so nice, and you¡¯re also pretty. From now on, you¡¯ll be called Qing Ying!¡±

    ¡°Chirp chirp¡­¡±

    The little Fire Phoenix, whose body was still burning with mes, was chirping and jumping around, looking extremely happy.

    [Fire Phoenix]

    Quality: Mythical

    Level: 1

    Attack: 2,000

    Defense: 1,000

    HP: 5,000

    Talent: Rebirth from the mes

    Talent: Phoenix¡¯s Fire

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll bring you to level up!¡±

    Looking at the Fire Phoenix¡¯s attributes panel, Li Xiang suddenly thought of his other subordinates who were leveling up, so he immediately rushed over.

    However, as soon as he arrived outside, the Fire Phoenix¡¯s clear shadow leaped up and flew into the air.

    After a crisp cry, the mes on its body exploded, directly transforming into a phoenix phantom that was hundreds of feet long. It was as beautiful as it could be.

    In the next three days, Li Xiang led the Fire Phoenix and his subordinates to destroy seventeen legendary wild monster nests. All of his subordinates had reached level 100. There were also tens of thousands of troops that had reached level 60 and above.

    With his strength soaring, Li Xiang began to n his entry into the Evernight Continent with great ambition.

    Other than their levels, the biggest gains for everyone were all sorts of resources and more than a dozen pieces of SS equipment.

    At a time when even S-rank equipment was so rare that there was no market for it, the Demon Country¡¯s SS-rank equipment was almost overflowing.

    Apart from SS-rank equipment, there was naturally more S-rank equipment.

    It could be said that after all the heroes in the Demon Country updated their equipment, their strength had more than doubled.

    Even so, there were still quite a number of equipment that had not been used.

    Among these equipment, the most useful one for Li Xiang was an SS-rank storage ring. The space inside was 100 x 100 x 100 meters.

    As for the other equipment, he had given them to his subordinates.

    At the same time, he had also raised his level to level 50.

    The main reason for this was that if his level was too high, it would be difficult to obtain experience points. But if his level was too low, he would have no confidence in entering the Evernight Continent.

    As long as his level was not high, even if his subordinates killed low-grade monsters, they would still gain EXP, but there was no bonus.

    Of course, the most important thing was that he did not want to expose the fact that his subordinates were all very high level.

    Apart from that, Li Xiang finally found a building treasure in one of the nests.

    [Mirage Beast Hall]

    Quality: Legendary

    Description: When you put in a beast¡¯s soul, it can evolve into a mirage beast. Subdue a mirage beast and feed it with resources. When it grows up, it can be turned into weapons, equipment, and mounts at will.

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw this item.

    The treasure that Yang Mi gave him earlier was a little inferiorpared to this one.

    He came to the vicinity of the magic tower, found an empty space, and put this treasure down.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    In an instant, an ancient, tall Pce appeared on the ground.

    The walls of the pce were engraved with the totems of countless divine beasts and fierce beasts with lifelike appearances.

    Walking into the pce, it was as if he had passed through a thin film and entered another space.

    However, the space was empty at this time. It was gray and there was nothing.

    As the master of the Mirage Beast Hall, Li Xiang knew through contact that this space was very strange. It would form mirage beasts ording to the quality and attributes of the beast souls that were put into it.

    The higher the quality of the beast souls that were put in, the higher the quality of the mirage beasts that were obtained. The highest quality could reach mythical levels.

    ¡°If even my own troops could wear the Mirage Beast Armor, that would be awesome. Looks like I have to improve my schedule in collecting Beast Souls.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t find this treasure earlier. Otherwise, there would be quite a number of legendary beasts among the dozen or so legendary beasts¡¯irs.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, so how do I collect Beast Souls?¡±

    As soon as he said that, he was brought into a room by the Mirage Beast Hall.

    There was a high tform in the room. On it was hundreds of small ck bottles made of unknown materials.

    These bottles were called Beast Soul bottles. After killing a fierce beast, one could use these bottles to collect the Beast Soul of the in beast.

    Li Xiang casually took a few and put them away, then turned around and left the Mirage Beast Hall.

    After all, this ce was empty now, and there was nothing to see.

    Returning to the castle, Li Xiang gave each of his subordinates a beast soul bottle and said, ¡°In the future, after killing a powerful beast, you can use this bottle to collect the beast soul, and then send it to the Beast Soul Hall, where the Beast Soul can evolve into a Mirage Beast.¡±

    The heroic subordinates already knew the function of Mirage Beasts, and their expressions were filled with anticipation.

    ¡°Country Lord, a group of people came from outside the castle. They say they¡¯re from the Hundred Flowers Kingdom!¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s heart skipped. He knew that the person who came should be the chef that Yang Mi had chosen for him, and his heart was slightly happy.

    ¡°Let them in!¡±

    Not long after, a group of seven or eight people walked in.

    ¡°Greetings to the Country Lord!¡±

    The leader was a slightly chubby middle-aged man, and beside him were a young man and woman, who looked to be only 15 or 16 years old.

    ¡°You are Chef Chen Tao, right? I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time!¡±

    Chen Tao revealed a simple and honest smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s my honor to be able to serve the Country Lord.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Sister Mi has already told me about your situation. Although you¡¯vee to the Myriad World Continent, you¡¯re still a fellow countryman. You can stay in my Demon Country from now on! I¡¯ll arrange a separate courtyard for you. If you need anything, you can mention it to Miss Alice. It¡¯s not a problem if it¡¯s within a reasonable range.¡±

    As he spoke, his gaze swept past the young man and woman beside him. After thinking for a moment, he said, ¡°Not long from now, the Demon Country will build a human city. There will be a school inside. You can send them to school. The tuition will bepletely free.¡±

    When Li Xiang mentioned other remunerations, Chen Tao¡¯s expression did not change. He maintained this humble attitude. However, when he said that he could send the two children to school here, an excited expression immediately appeared on his face.

    No matter where or in what world, the Chinese people would spare no effort to care for and value education.

    ¡°Thank you, Country Lord. Please be rest assured. In the future, leave your food and drinks to me. I will definitely not let you down!¡±

    Li Xiang nodded in satisfaction, then turned to Alice and said, ¡°Alice, help me arrange for them to live in the castle. When the human city is built, leave a vi there for the two children to live in. Give Chen Tao an ess token, so he can visit during the holidays.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Country Lord!¡±

 Chapter 127 - A Beautys Kindness

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 127: A Beauty¡¯s Kindness</h1><h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><span></h2>

    Chen Tao knew that although Li Xiang did not mention any reward, nor did he mention how much gold coins he would give him, he was extremely satisfied with this treatment.

    In this world where human lives were like straws. It was really rare to have a ce where one could live and study peacefully.

    At this time, he did not know what to say. He just kept expressing his gratitude.

    The two children looked at Li Xiang curiously. They were not nervous at all. They looked very lively.

    Li Xiang smiled at the two of them and said, ¡°Go!¡±

    After the three of them left, the remaining four were the guards who hade with them. They were all elves. They were handsome and had slender bodies.

    As elves, they hated demons.

    Even though Li Xiang had trained his demons well, it still couldn¡¯t change their impression of demons.

    However, when they faced Li Xiang, they were very respectful.

    ¡°Reporting to Country Lord Li, our king asked us to bring some supplies when we came here. His Majesty asked us to give them to Your Highness personally.¡±

    ¡°Oh? What are they?¡±

    ¡°Your Highness will know after seeing them!¡±

    Li Xiang stood up curiously and went outside. He saw more than ten huge trucks, all of which were pulled by the most durable wild demon bulls.

    ¡°This truck is full of elf fruits; this truck is full of Hundred Flowers Wine; this truck is full of crystal wheat; this truck is full of nt rice; this truck¡­¡±

    The leading elf walked as he made an introduction, all the way to thest truck.

    ¡°This car contains some snacks and pastries that our king personally made for you. They are all frozen with ice and will never go bad.¡±

    Li Xiang was stunned. He thought of Yang Mi personally preparing pastries for him in the kitchen and enjoying making snacks. He was touched.

    The beauty is so kind!

    ¡°Okay, I got it! You guys have worked hard. Rest here for a day before you leave. I will prepare some gifts for you to bring back!¡±

    The leader of the elves had originally nned to leave immediately, but when he heard that Li Xiang was about to return the gift, he swallowed his words of refusal.

    ¡°Alicia, you can make the arrangements for these elven friends!¡±

    Although Alicia belonged to Abyss faction now, and her power attribute had changed from light to darkness, she was still an angel in nature.

    Compared to demons, the elves should be more receptive.

    As expected, the elves revealed rxed smiles on their faces when they faced Alicia.

    After everyone left, Li Xiang called a demon underling to send more than ten carts of ingredients to the warehouse behind the castle. Only thest cart was opened and the pastries and snacks were taken out. He put them into his storage ring.

    Space and time were still inside the SS grade storage ring. Nothing could be damaged.

    After returning to his room, Li Xiang went to the balcony and sat on afortable chair. With a thought, a light green pastry appeared in his hand.

    This pastry contained many ingredients from Myriad World Continent. He didn¡¯t know the exact name, but just smelling the sweet scent made him feel warm.

    Opening the system interface, the chat channel was still bustling with activity.

    It seemed that there were a few kings who fought over a female king. In the end, an unusuallyrge-scale war broke out. Each had their own victories and losses.

    There were also people who discovered a ruin and obtained some treasure after entering, showing it off on the public screen.

    Li Xiang silently watched the scene for a while, then he opened Yang Mi¡¯s profile picture and took a selfie of himself with the pastry in his hand. He then wrote: ¡°Which beauty made this? Why does it have a love stink?¡±

    Shoo!

    After he sent the photo, he received a reply almost instantly.

    ¡°You can¡¯t even stop your mouth from eating. Don¡¯t eat it if you think it stinks!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, can¡¯t I just show off a little?¡±

    In Hundred Flowers Kingdom, Yang Mi had a faint smile on her lips and her beautiful eyes were filled with sweetness.

    ¡°I still have a batch of good equipment left. You and Xiaoyue can choose from them, and I¡¯ll put the rest up for auction.¡±

    After saying this, Li Xiang immediately sent over arge pile of equipment icons. With a click, all the information about these equipment would be avable.

    The items that Li Xiang sent over actually included some equipment that he had collected himself, but he didn¡¯t need them now. There were even two pieces of low-grade SS equipment among them.

    Although the rank of the equipment was low, Li Xiang thought that they were still the most mainstream equipment. They were priceless.

    When Yang Mi saw the hundreds of pieces of equipment, her eyes were about to be dazzled.

    However, she was not a greedy person. She only chose the equipment that she needed and the equipment that she would use in the near future. It was about the time of logistics, and there were all kinds of quality equipment.

    After Ning Xiaoyue received the information, she did not even bother to say anything. She quickly picked almost a hundred pieces of equipment and did not hold back at all. Yang Mi gritted her teeth when she saw this.

    ¡°Li Xiang, is this the benefit of joining the alliance? This is simply great, hahaha!¡±

    At this time, even Li Xiang suspected that he had done something wrong by letting Ning Xiaoyue to join the alliance.

    ¡°How¡¯s your country?¡±

    Ning Xiaoyue had already returned to her country.

    ¡°It¡¯s still fine! I was careful when I first came back. But after visiting a friend, I found that the countries around me are all kind. None of them is hostile to me, and they even gave me a lot of resources.¡±

    Yang Mi smiled bitterly. ¡°Fortune favors fools!¡±

    In fact, after Ning Xiaoyue returned home, she met a nearby king.

    This king realized that Ning Xiaoyue¡¯s country had been neglected and thought that it had been abandoned. He was about to invade.

    When he suddenly saw Ning Xiaoyue, he was shocked.

    Then, he used his scouting technique to check on Ning Xiaoyue¡¯s information. When he saw the special name of the alliance, he clicked on it and looked again. Only then did he realize that this was an alliance built by the country lord of Demon Country. There were only three people in it.

    He felt that he had discovered a huge secret. This was not an alliance at all. It was a harem that Li Xiang had built for himself.

    Looking at Ning Xiaoyue¡¯s innocent look, he could onlyment that this girl was lucky. Although he had many thoughts in his heart, it was a pity that when faced with Li Xiang, the lord of Demon Country, all his desires disappeared in an instant. He went from an enemy to a ¡°friend¡±!

    Yang Mi had worked hard to protect her country. Li Xiang had evene to her rescue. But in the end, her country still ended up in ruins.

    In contrast, Ning Xiaoyue had left her country behind for more than half a month. When she went back, not only was her country thriving andpletely fine, but the surrounding enemy countries had also be her ¡°friends¡±.

    Even Li Xiang couldn¡¯t help but admire Ning Xiaoyue¡¯s unbelievable luck when he found out about this.

    Although he had recruited Ning Xiaoyue into the alliance, in fact, he really didn¡¯t have any ill intentions towards this girl. It was just that she was too pure. She made other people couldn¡¯t bear to desecrate her.

 Chapter 128 - Youre Thinking too Much

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 128: You¡¯re Thinking too Much</h1>

    ¡°Then that¡¯s it. I¡¯ll get your men to bring all the equipment back, and I¡¯ll leave Xiaoyue¡¯s portion with you. I¡¯ll put up the rest and sell them.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you keep them for yourself? You might need them in the future!¡±

    Li Xiang exined, ¡°As the strength of each country¡¯s lord increases, the speed of equipment acquisition will be faster and faster. There will be more and more high rank equipment. If we don¡¯t make a fortune when the equipment is valuable now, it¡¯ll be difficult to do that in the future.¡±

    At first, Yang Mi was a little confused when she heard this. After thinking carefully, she immediately understood.

    These country lords¡¯ strength and levels were all increasing. They could definitely challenge stronger enemies, so the equipment they obtained would be stronger and better.

    Therefore, Li Xiang¡¯s method of dealing with the equipment right now was the wisest.

    Not long after, Li Xiang posted all the remaining unused equipment on the auction interface.

    Most of them were equipment above A-Rank, and there were more than ten pieces of S-Rank equipment. This instantly caused a hot discussion on the chat channel.

    ¡°Are S-Rank equipment flooding? Are we in the same world?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t even have a single piece of A-Rank equipment. But the S-Rank equipment here are starting to go on sale.¡±

    ¡°The rich get richer and the poor get poorer!¡±

    ¡°These equipment are too expensive. This is an auction some more. But the little bit of money of mine can¡¯t even match the lowest price!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, there are plenty of rich people in Myriad World Continent. Look, those S-rank equipment will definitely be sold at a ridiculous price in the end!¡±

    ¡°I can only participate in the auction for a few pieces of A-rank equipment. With these equipment, I will definitely be able to clean up the wild monsterir near my doorstep.¡±

    ¡°Brother Li Xiang, do you want me to warm your bed? I have a delicate body and I am proficient in all kinds of postures!¡±

    ¡°Even though I¡¯m a man, I¡¯d still like to ride your coattails! Boss Li Xiang, do you need a pendant on your coattails?¡±

    ¡°Hey Hey Hey, did you guys notice that Li Xiang created an alliance called the Harem? Yang Mi is actually one of them.¡±

    Instantly, the chat channel became lively again.

    ¡°Holy Sh*t! Li Xiang has really reached the peak of his life and realized the dream of having a harem! I¡¯m really envy him!¡±

    ¡°Harem. Li Xiang really dares to dream!¡±

    ¡°F*ck, Yang Mi is already taken? My heart is broken!¡±

    ¡°I suddenly feel that the equipment aren¡¯t good anymore. Even if you give me an SSS-Rank equipment now, it won¡¯t be able to make up for the trauma in my heart!¡±

    ¡°You guys better save it! Is there any point in ttering him like this? Don¡¯t look at how arrogant he is now, there will be times when he will cry.¡±

    ¡°Eh, there¡¯s actually a smearer here. Could it be that the lesson from the hundreds of kings wasn¡¯t enough? Are you trying to be tough with Demon Country? Who gave you the courage? I¡¯ll support you spiritually!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, short-sighted people. How would you know how big this world is and how many experts there are? A mere Demon Country isn¡¯t even worth mentioning in the entire Myriad World Continent.¡±

    ¡­

    Li Xiang ignored the discussion on the chat channel. After he put up the equipment, he closed the system interface.

    Now, everything was ready and he could enter Evernight Continent.

    However, he had to inform Yang Mi and Ning Xiaoyue before he entered.

    ¡°Sister Mi! I¡¯m going to enter Evernight Continent!¡±

    ¡°During this period of time, you guys can develop in peace! For the Dread Fiend Cavalry that have been staying in your territory, just ask them to kill without opening their eyes! When there¡¯s nothing to do, send them to the wild monsterirs within the borders of country to level up.¡±

    ¡°Train your own army well. With those equipment, together with my army, the level-up will be very fast.¡±

    Yang Mi was originally ashamed and angry because of the discussion on the chat channel. When she saw the message from Li Xiang, she could not help but reply, ¡°You have to be careful. Don¡¯t worry about us!¡±

    After she sent the message, she suddenly felt that there was something wrong with her words. However, she couldn¡¯t eat her words.

    Since it was not the first time, she might as well throw caution to the wind and send another angry message, ¡°If you don¡¯te back earlier, you might be a cuckold!¡±

    Li Xiangughed when he saw Yang Mi¡¯s bold response, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! How can I do something I¡¯m not sure of? I won¡¯t give you the chance to cheat on me!¡±

    At this moment, a private message suddenly popped up.

    ¡°Hmm? Who is this? He can actually send me a private message. I remember that my private message channel has been closed!¡±

    Li Xiang opened this private message out of curiosity.

    ¡°Li Xiang, I¡¯m would like make a deal with you using a tool!¡±

    ¡°What deal?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you establish a harem? I have the location information of two big celebrities here. They¡¯re in Region C9. If you want it, I would like to use this to exchange for an SS-Rank equipment. You shouldn¡¯t becking in that, right?¡±

    Li Xiang was stunned for a moment. Did he think that he was a lecherous person who had a collection fetish?

    Yang Mi was right at the door of his house. She was reliable, beautiful and valiant. Which man wouldn¡¯t love her?

    But to exchange an SS-Rank equipment for a random position of two female celebrities, was this guy crazy?

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much!¡±

    ¡°I can guarantee that these two female celebrities were top rank big stars when on Earth. There¡¯s no lies!¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    After Li Xiang impolitely replied, he directly deleted this guy.

    Just based on this guy¡¯s character of betraying others¡¯ location information, he couldn¡¯t be trusted.

    At the same time, in a territory in farther southeast, a young man¡¯s expression turned ugly when he saw that his private message chat had been deleted.

    ¡°D*mn it, you shameless thing!¡±

    ¡°How was it? Did you fail?¡±

    ¡°Yes! I thought it was a country bumpkin who had never seen a star before. As long as I gave him some benefits, he would be able to build a rtionship with me. But now, it seems that he is actually a guy who won¡¯t budge.¡±

    This was a small garden that was rather elegant.

    In the garden, in a pavilion, four young men were sitting around a round stone table.

    ¡°Hmph, then consider him lucky!¡± one of the young men cursed angrily.

    This man was the country lord of Holy Light Kingdom, Qin Feng. The three people beside him were the three allies of Glory Alliance that he had formed.

    This time, seeing that Li Xiang had created Harem Alliance, and Yang Mi was among them, the few of them thought that perhaps Li Xiang had not seen the world before and was greedy for the beauty of celebrities. They nned to use this as a trap to trick Li Xiang intoing over.

    When the time came, the four of them would work together. With the four top country lords, they would definitely be able to take Li Xiang down.

    Not only would they be able to take revenge for stealing love, but they would also be able to obtain all the resources of Li Xiang¡¯s Demon Country. They would also be able to make a name for themselves. It could be said that they would kill three birds with one stone.

    However, they did not expect that Li Xiang would not fall for it. This made the few of them feel frustrated and very angry.

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be discouraged. With our strength, we will be able to destroy Li Xiang¡¯s stupid alliance sooner orter. Think about it, just based on this name, what kind of people will he be able to recruit? Making a bunch of eye candies as allies is simply hrious.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Qin is right!¡±

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s do it!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡±

 Chapter 129 - Entering Evernight Continent

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 129: Entering Evernight Continent</h1><h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h2>

    ¡­

    Li Xiang did not know that his unhesitating refusal had saved him from a cmity.

    Now, he was ready to enter Evernight Continent.

    With a thought, he opened the system panel and found the button to enter Evernight Continent.

    Click!

    A prompt box instantly popped up.

    ¡°Are you sure you that you want to enter Evernight Continent? Maximum 100 people!¡±

    <i></i>. If the doppelganger was included, it could reach a radius of 100 kilometers.

    With such arge surveince range, it could at least guarantee the safety of their group.

    At this moment, a series of strange sounds came from the west.

    Not longter, a three-headed strange snake appeared first.

    The reason why this three-headed snake was strange was that its body was covered with a terrifying white appearance, making it look exceptionally terrifying.

    The moment it appeared, it did not even need time to react when it saw Li Xiang and his group. Without any hesitation, its three big mouths suddenly opened.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Three strange red lights instantly shot towards the outermost Dread Fiend Cavalry.

    ¡°Snap!¡±

    The Dread Fiend Cavalry used his arm shield to slightly block, and the ck spear in his hand swept out instantly.

    With a sizzle sound, the three heads of the strange snake werepletely chopped off.

    [ Ding! Your Dread Fiend Cavalry has killed a three-headed feathered snake. Obtained 5,000 EXP! ]

    [ Three-headed Feathered Snake ]

    Level: 35

    Status: Corroded and mutated

    HP: 5,000

    Attack: 500

    Defense: 300

    Agility: 399

    Skills: Toxic me Spatter

    ¡°Tsk Tsk, this monster is a little strange! Mutated. Looks like the fog in Evernight Continent has really been eroded to a dangerous level!¡±

    However, before he could continue to think, more monsters swarmed in from behind.

    Li Xiang did not waste any time. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Kill!¡±

    With Li Xiang¡¯s order, the team of nearly 100 people immediately activated the massacre mode.

    All the monsters that charged at them were killed one by one. The corpses umted on the ground, and ck blood flowed all over the ground. Then, they slowly entered the ground.

    [ Ding! You have triggered the special rule of Evernight Continent. You have received double EXP reward. You have received 2,000 EXP. ]

    [ Ding! ¡­You have received 3,000 EXP. ]

    ¡­

    ¡°Wow! Double EXP for killing monsters here? This is a good ce to kill monsters.¡±

    But it was not over yet. Another notification sounded.

    [ Ding! You have killed a three-headed feathered snake. You have received 10 points! ]

    [ Ranking on the leaderboard: 95]

    ¡°? ? ?¡±

    ¡°We are not the only group who entered Evernight Continent? Looking at my ranking, could it be that at least 100 groups have entered?¡±

    ¡°Eye Demon, pay attention to the traces of the surrounding humans. Report immediately if you find anything!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡±

    Li Xiang wanted to get in touch with the humans who had entered ahead of him to see if he could obtain some useful information.

    Since the system said that this ce was extremely dangerous, he would not let down his guard even though it seemed like it did not live up to its name.

 Chapter 130 - Information Trade

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 130: Information Trade</h1>

    Not long after, Eye Demon suddenly said, ¡°Master, we¡¯ve found traces of humans at about five kilometers southeast.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡±

    At this time, the monsters that rushed over from the west had been eliminated. It was just like a small-scale beast tide. No one knew what had caused it.

    Li Xiang rode on his horse and quickly headed southeast.

    Not long after, he saw a woman in red clothes and golden armor sitting under a thick, charred, and dead-looking tree on a small hill.

    The woman was sitting cross-legged with a battle sword on her knees. A strand of her beautiful hair fluttered in the wind, looking like a beautiful painting.

    Li Xiang and the others¡¯ strange movements quickly alerted the woman in red clothes and golden armor.

    ¡°Stop, don¡¯te any closer!¡±

    ¡°Uh! I just want toe to inquire about Evernight Continent. If you have any requests, feel free to mention them. My name is Li Xiang! This is my first time entering Evernight Continent!¡±

    In order to show his sincerity and harmlessness, Li Xiang did not go too close. He raised his head and said this at the foot of the small hill.

    The woman turned her head slightly, revealing an absolutely beautiful face.

    Her slender eyebrows and phoenix-like eyes were charming with a dignified and murderous aura. Her pair of bright eyes were deep and clear. At the same time, there was a bit of coldness that kept people at an arm¡¯s length.

    ¡°This is your first time entering Evernight Continent?¡±

    The woman only looked at him from the side and sized him up slightly. Then she said indifferently, ¡°Then you have to be careful. The monsters here are extremely crazy, and their distribution is irregr. Sometimes, you don¡¯t even know when and where those terrifying monsters will appear.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, once you are bitten or scratched by the monsters here, you will be easily eroded by the Shadow Fog of this world. If you can¡¯t get rid of it in time, I suggest you kill yourself. Otherwise, you will turn into a monster sooner orter. And you will wish you were dead!¡± Reading on Myb o xno vel. ,Please!

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    Hearing the woman¡¯s words, he felt that the monsters here were so simr to the zombies in ¡°Resident Evil¡±?

    Of course, he knew that the monsters here were definitely not zombies. They had some zombie characteristics, so they could not be infected or eroded.

    ¡°But, seeing that you brought so many demons subordinates here, they don¡¯t have to worry too much about being eroded by the Shadow Fog here. On the contrary, it will give them a bonus. You can bring them to a safe ce and keep farming monsters. With the double EXP bonus, their levels will increase very quickly.¡±

    ¡°The above is free information. What else you want to know depends on the value of the information.¡±

    Li Xiang nodded. He felt that this woman should be quite reliable.

    ¡°Okay! I want a map of this world. Do you have one?¡±

    The woman was stunned for a moment and said indifferently, ¡°I only have a simple map that I drew myself. Do you want it?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Two hundred crystal coins!¡±

    Crystal coins were the advanced currency of gold coins. One crystal coin was equivalent to ten thousand gold coins, and two hundred crystal coins was equivalent to two million gold coins.

    Li Xiang had cheated hundreds of country lords, but he did not have more than ten thousand crystal coins on hand.

    However, the map was very important. Even if it was simple, he could quickly understand this ce.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Li Xiang did not waste any words and directly took out two hundred crystal coins.

    The woman waved her hand, and the two hundred crystal coins fell into her hand.

    As if she did not expect Li Xiang to be so straightforward, she took out a piece of parchment and threw it down.

    ¡°You are quite interesting. Here you are!¡±

    ¡°What else do you want to know? Just ask!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of points?¡±

    ¡°Points! This costs one hundred crystal coins!¡±

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t waste any more words and traded with another one hundred crystal coins.

    ¡°Points are very important! The higher the ranking of points, the higher the reward when leaving Evernight Continent. At the same time, the other important use of points was to exchange for items! As long as you have enough points, you can exchange for the right to enter this ce the next time. You can also exchange for the right to enter the next level of the Evernight Continent.¡±

    Hearing this, Li Xiang¡¯s heart moved slightly.

    ¡°It seems that the points are really important. But if I want to exchange for items, why didn¡¯t I see the exchange interface?¡±

    ¡°Where do I exchange for them?¡±

    ¡°When your points reach one thousand, you can open the exchange interface; when your points reach ten thousand, you can exchange for the right to enter the next level; and when your points reach one hundred thousand, you can exchange for the right to enter this ce the next time.¡±

    ¡°I see, I understand now. Thank you!¡±

    The woman looked at Li Xiang and said, ¡°I¡¯ll provide you some information for free. Don¡¯t eat or drink anything in this world. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be immediately contaminated and eventually be a bloodthirsty monster.¡±

    Li Xiang had already thought of this. Even without her reminder, he had a bunch of snacks and delicacies that Yang Mi prepared for him in his storage ring. He had no intention of eating in this world.

    As for the demons, they were not picky about the food here. They were not afraid of being contaminated or eroded.

    ¡°Do you have a map of the second level of Evernight Continent?¡±

    ¡°No, the second level is much more dangerous than the first level. Although I¡¯ve been there before, I haven¡¯t stayed there for long. I¡¯m not familiar with that ce!¡±

    ¡°However, if you can enter the second level, the EXP gained from killing monsters there will be four times more!¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that. ¡°Good Lord! Four times the EXP. If we farm there, won¡¯t we be rich?¡±

    ¡°Could there be the third or the fourth level in Evernight Continent?¡±

    ¡°I know there¡¯s a third level, but I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s a fourth level.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, I¡¯ve marked a few extremely dangerous ces on the map. You¡¯d better not go there. There are already many country lords who have died there.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Li Xiang opened up the goatskin map and looked at it. There were three ces marked with the skulls. There was also a small piece of text beside it, recording the dangers of these dangerous ces.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this woman to be so thoughtful. With this map, she has really helped me a lot.¡±

    [ Twin-headed Demonic Dragon ], [ Soul-devouring Tree ], [ White Bone General ]

    The three Bosses were all level 60 existences. It was indeed a little too difficult for the current country lords.

    However, to Li Xiang, these were all EXP and points.

    Thedy sitting on the hill saw Li Xiang¡¯s eyes light up. She was a little speechless when she saw how eager he was to give it a try.

    Did my advice just now have the opposite effect? The more I adviced, the more he wanted to go? Who is this annoying brat?

    Is he really that confident in me? Those are level 60 Boss!

    ¡°You¡¯d better not take the risk. Although you have demon soldiers with you, it is still not enoughpared to a level 60 Boss. Unless they are all level 50, or else there is no chance of winning.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for the reminder. I understand!¡±

    She did not know that even the mostmon soldiers were already level 80. There was no risk at all for them to deal with a mere level 60 Boss.

    The points were almost given for free. It¡¯s now or never. Therefore, he had to go.

 Chapter 131 - The Rampaging Tycoon

    <h4>Chapter 131: The Rampaging Tycoon</h4>

    ¡°Thank you for your information. I¡¯ll give you 500 crystal coins for this! Keep them well!¡±

    Li Xiang took out 500 crystal coins again to trade.

    The woman looked at Li Xiang in a daze. She was stunned by this guy¡¯s wealth for a moment.

    This was equivalent to five million gold coins. He actually gave it to her just like that?

    Although her own country was also very rich, it was very difficult for her to be so indifferent to five million gold coins.

    ¡°Is this guy ying some kind of trick? Could it be that he is deliberately unting his wealth to her?¡±

    A hint of doubt shed through the eyes of the red-clothed woman in golden armor.

    As a former celebrity, although she couldn¡¯t be considered very famous, she didn¡¯t lose out to anyone in terms of appearance. It was only because of her stubborn and straightforward personality that she offended many people, so she never became famous. However, she was also once the celebrity closest to the A-list.

    Therefore, even after transmigrating to Myriad World Continent, anyone who saw her and recognized her would more or less have some special purposes.

    However, she didn¡¯t see any surprise, greed, lust, and other expressions in this guy¡¯s eyes. It was as if he didn¡¯t recognize her at all.

    ¡°My name is Zhou Yutong. Let¡¯s add each other as friends!¡±

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t think too much about it. After all, she was a beautiful woman who took the initiative to add each other as friends. Moreover, he had a good impression of this woman during the trade just now. She even reminded him where the danger was. Clearly, she had a good heart.

    She was beautiful and kind-hearted. It would be a loss if he did not add her as a friend.

    ......

    Moreover, being able toe to Evernight Continent, it was enough to prove that this woman¡¯s ability could be considered the top among the countless country lords.

    ¡°Alright, I already have some understanding of this ce. I¡¯m going to earn some points. See you!¡±

    ¡°Hey, wait! You¡¯re a rookie running around in this kind of ce. It¡¯s very easy for you to die without knowing why. Why don¡¯t you form a team with me?¡±

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t hesitate and tly rejected, ¡°No need! I think I¡¯m okay with my own. I won¡¯t trouble you then!¡±

    As he said that, he waved his hand at Zhou Yutong, flew on his horse, and left with his subordinates.

    ¡°This guy is totally a straight guy, isn¡¯t he? Such a beautiful woman like me took the initiative to form a team with him, but he actually rejected it. He is still a newbie here. Doesn¡¯t him afraid of death?¡±

    A few minutester, Zhou Yutong came back to her senses. She opened the leaderboard to take a look. Her beautiful eyes instantly widened.

    Before this, she was still in the 78th ce, but now she had dropped to the 79th ce. It was unknown when she had been squeezed out of the position.

    Taking a closer look, she saw that the name of a country lord named Li Xiang suddenly shed on the 53rd ce, directly jumping to the 49th ce.

    Zhou Yutong was so shocked that she almost cried out.

    ¡°Good Lord! What kind of monster is this guy? Where did hee from? There was definitely no such person yesterday. If he really came in today as he said, how long has it been? How can it be for him to ranked 48th in just ten minutes?¡±

    Zhou Yutong wondered if she was hallucinating.

    ¡°Could it be that everything I¡¯m experiencing now is actually a dream?¡±

    ...

    Li Xiang studied the map while sharing the map information to Eye Demon. Eye Demon was constantly perfecting the map through his doppelganger, which was extremely efficient.

    This world was shrouded in fog. It was extremely difficult to discern directions, so everyone was forced to create a map. Otherwise, it was extremely easy to get lost and affect the efficiency of farming monsters.

    However, what Li Xiang was most interested in was the tomb or ruins of the former experts. Only in such a ce could he obtain better treasures.

    He just did not know if his strength was enough.

    ¡°Two-headed Demon Dragon discovered in five kilometers ahead to the left!¡±

    With the help of Eye Demon, Li Xiang quickly found his first prey.

    A level 60 monster was just over his level by 10 levels, so there was bonus EXP. Moreover, this ce had double EXP. As long as he killed the monster, he would definitely have a huge advantage in points and EXP.

    Along the way, by killingmon mutated monsters, his ranking on the leaderboard increased rapidly.

    However, after reaching level 49, his leveling speed decreased greatly.

    Firstly, killingmon wild monsters gave very little points. Secondly, when he reached the top 50, the number of points needed increased sharply.

    Obviously, thepetition on the leaderboard was extremely fierce.

    ¡°I wonder what kind of evaluation and treasure I¡¯ll get when the final tally is settled!¡±

    With the current rate of increase in points, it would be difficult for him to umte ten thousand points to exchange for the right to enter the second floor, let alone catch up to the top few on the current leaderboard.

    Therefore, Li Xiang was determined to kill the three Bosses on the first floor. His team¡¯s speed became very fast. Even if they encountered a group of monsters, they would not linger in battle. They quickly broke out of the encirclement and charged toward the Two-headed Demon Dragon.

    In a sparse forest nearby, seven or eight country lords were gathering here to spy on the outside carefully.

    They built a temporary camp here. The few of them worked together to maintain the safety of the camp. Finally, they found a sense of security in this world.

    ¡°Hey, look! Is that a country lord who came in with a team?¡±

    ¡°Looks like it! Look at this direction, he¡¯s heading towards the Two-headed Demon Dragon. Looks like he¡¯s quite ambitious.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, he¡¯ll be crying in a while. If he loses more than half of his men there, I¡¯ll definitely have a ce in the current ranking.¡±

    ¡°Looking at his dazed appearance, he should be a neer.¡±

    ¡°Should we send someone to remind him?¡±

    The leader was a middle-aged man with a full beard and a domineering look in his eyes.

    Hearing this, the middle-aged man said to a female hero beside him, ¡°Vivian, go over and tell them to hand over two hundred crystal coins if they don¡¯t want to die. We can give him some critical information about life and death.¡±

    Although what he did was a little like looting a burning house, but he really had the key information.

    What was the most important thing on the battlefield? Intelligence!

    If the other party was clever enough to hand over the money, then he really did not mind giving them some pointers. It could be considered a good rtionship.

    Unfortunately, points could not be traded. Otherwise, he would definitely be able to exploit the country lord who suddenly appeared.

    Of course, the most important thing was that he had the strength and confidence. Even if the other party was not satisfied or displeased, he still had a way to defeat the other party.

    As the leader of this team, he was ranked fourth on the leaderboard. He did not show any fear at all.

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡±

    Vivian¡¯s moved and disappeared in an instant. When she reappeared, she was already in front of Li Xiang¡¯s team.

    She opened her mouth, but just as she was about to speak, her body suddenly froze.

    She found that she could not move. It was as if she was restrained by some terrifying power. Other than her eyes, even her hair had stopped in front of her eyes.

    Then, a ck shadow shed over.

    Alicia took a look at Vivian and could feel the rtively pure natural energy in her body.

    ¡°This is a Druid hero unit!¡±

 Chapter 132 - The Double-headed Demon Dragon

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 132: The Double-headed Demon Dragon</h1>

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Alicia¡¯s tone was t and direct. She slightly let go of the imprisonment of the Vivian¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°I mean no harm!¡±

    As a Druid, Vivian was extremely sensitive to auras.

    At this moment, Vivian felt that the auras of these people were too terrifying. They were much stronger than the Double-headed Demon Dragon she saw two days ago. They were not even on the same level.

    However, she had toplete the mission that her master had given her. Even though she knew that her words might anger these experts, she still could not go against it.

    ¡°My master asked me toe over and tell you that if you are willing to pay two hundred crystal coins, he can give you a way out.¡±

    Actually, she knew that she had said it for nothing when she said this.

    She only needed to look at the strength of these people to know. What a way out? How could these people not know what was ahead?

    These people were simply going for the Two-headed Demon Dragon. Their goal was even to skin and remove its bones.

    Li Xiang was a little speechless when he heard this.

    These country lords were really full of ideas. They really did not treat their own heroes as human beings!

    ¡°I got it. Thank you for your good intentions! But there¡¯s no need! You can leave now!¡±

    Vivian¡¯s nervous mood suddenly calmed down. She took a deep look at Li Xiang and disappeared in a sh.

    ¡°Your Highness, this man is obviously trying to take advantage of us and trick us. They won¡¯t be grateful if you let them go. They might even push their luck and attack us in anger!¡±

    Li Xiang nodded and said, ¡°Yes! Isn¡¯t that good?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    ¡°Better than Zhu Yingming!¡±

    The demons nearby were speechless.

    Compared to the country lord, they felt that they were too kind and they were on apletely different level.

    They thought that they were on the second level, but the country lord was already on the fifth level.

    Was he deliberately luring the other party to his death?

    Soon, Vivian returned to the temporary camp.

    ¡°Your Highness, the country lord has refused!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, he can¡¯t give up his good fortune. Is he a poor man who can¡¯t even afford to buy his life?¡±

    ¡°It ain¡¯t over until the fatdy sings. Just wait for the show!¡±

    ¡°Serves him right!¡±

    There was a hint of uneasiness on Vivian¡¯s face as she said, ¡°Master, these people are very strong!¡±

    The middle-aged man smiled and said, ¡°There are not many weak people who can enter Evernight Continent. This is very normal. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Naturally, he could also see that the other party brought demon soldiers, which were more talented thanmon soldiers.

    However, there were eight country lords on his side. Could it be that he was afraid of the other party¡¯s mere group?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s follow them and see how this guy¡¯s background is!¡±

    ¡°Boss, are we going to make a move?¡±

    ¡°If this guy can defeat that Two-headed Demon Dragon and both suffer heavy losses, then we can take advantage of it. Why not?¡±

    Even though he said so, the middle-aged man did not show anycency or contempt. Instead, he brought along everyone and nned to use their power to oppress them.

    So what if the other party knew that they had ulterior motives?

    Would he dare to turn around and target them?

    ¡­

    On the other side, Eye Demon reported, ¡°Your Highness, there¡¯s arge group of people following behind us. It¡¯s close to a thousand people.¡±

    The corners of Li Xiang¡¯s mouth curled up into a faint smile as he said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let them follow! As long as they don¡¯te close to the safe area, there¡¯s no need to pay attention to them!¡±

    Not long after, everyone arrived at the foot of a huge ck stone mountain.

    Halfway up the stone mountain, there was a huge cave. That was their of the Two-headed Demon Dragon.

    ¡°Eye Demon, go and take a look!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Very quickly, Eye Demon flew into the air and detected the Two-headed Demon Dragon¡¯s figure from far outside the cave.

    Li Xiang used the shared vision and saw a ck Two-headed Demon Dragon lying prostrate on the ground inside the cave. It seemed to be sleeping.

    [ Two-headed Demon Dragon ]

    Level: 60

    Status: Corroded and mutated

    HP: 100,000

    Attack: 3,000

    Defense: 5,000

    Agility: 2,000

    Talent: Dragon¡¯s might

    Skills: Frost burst

    Skills: Frost mist

    Skills: Sea of mes

    Skills: Frost storm

    This was the monster Boss in Evernight Continent. It did not look very strong.

    After checking the information, Li Xiang raised his eyebrows slightly.

    It seemed that he had overestimated the danger of this ce when he first entered.

    Li Xiang reached out his hand and touched Fire Phoenix Qing Ying, which had been quiet since it entered this ce.

    At this time, Qing Ying was already at level 82. It should not be difficult to deal with a level 60 monster!

    ¡°Go! Kill the big lizard inside!¡±

    ¡°Chirp!¡±

    Hearing that, Qing Ying turned into a streak of me and rushed towards the nest.

    When there was still some distance left, Qing Ying let out a clear chirp. Its entire body instantly expanded into a huge phoenix with a wingspan of more than 100 feet.

    The phoenix opened its mouth, and a wisp of golden me that looked very slender spurted out from its mouth.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A golden-red light instantly lit up within the cave.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The Two-Headed Demon Dragon suddenly opened its icy-cold eyes and looked at the phoenix in the sky with a murderous aura.

    It was extremely hostile towards phoenix. The moment it woke up, it did not even have time to look at the situation outside before Qing Ying directly burned its nest wildly.

    No matter who it was, it would not be able to get past this.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A huge ck shadow suddenly dashed out of the cave. It was as fast as the phoenix.

    The Fire Phoenix let out a sharp cry and moved. In an instant, it arrived at the intersection of the two dragon heads.

    The sharp w scratched the dragon¡¯s scales and skin, and the blood gushed out.

    However, this was not the end. Qing Ying lowered its head and pulled out a shining pearl from the stomach of the Two-headed Demon Dragon.

    ¡°F*ck, could this giant smander still have a dragon pearl in its body?¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s thoughts shed through his mind.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The intense pain caused the Double-headed Demon Dragon¡¯s body to twitch, but it did not have the risk of falling.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Suddenly, an extremely condensed and hot aura was spat out from the Double-headed Demon Dragon¡¯s tworge mouths.

    Qing Ying¡¯s figure moved gracefully and dodged the two attacks.

    However, the Two-headed Demon Dragon seemed to have gone mad as it chased after Fire Phoenix and continued to attack.

    Alice said worriedly, ¡°This is the first battle of the young phoenix. Don¡¯t let anything happen to it!¡±

    ¡°Haha! What can happen? No cross, no crown. No matter how talented a phoenix is, it has to develop its talent in order to make huge progress. It will never be a powerhouse by relying on EXP to level up.¡±

    Not far behind, the bearded middle-aged man saw that the other party had only released a bird to firmly restrain the Two-headed Demon Dragon. He was extremely surprised.

    What the hell was going on? Was that a phoenix flying in the air? Looking at the zing mes, he could instantly confirm that it was a Fire Phoenix, also known as the Undying Bird.

    The other country lords all revealed an envy look at this moment!

 Chapter 133 - Projection Mirror

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 133: Projection Mirror</h1>

    ¡°This guy actually has such a powerful pet. No wonder he is so arrogant. He doesn¡¯t care about us at all.¡±

    ¡°This Fire Phoenix is at least level 50!¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we might not be a match for this Fire Phoenix even if we work together!¡±

    ¡°What was that pearl that the Fire Phoenix took out just now? It seemed to be some kind of incredible treasure, yet it was swallowed directly. Doesn¡¯t it afraid of choking to death?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it must be something good!¡±

    ¡°What should we do? Are we still staying here to watch? I don¡¯t think that the people under this person have any intention of making a move. If they attack together, they might have a chance of winning!¡±

    ¡°Impossible! So many country lords had joined forces but still failed previously. How could a mere person win?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s retreat a little further and pay close attention!¡±

    The middle-aged man finally made a decision. He also felt that the country lord leading the team was somewhat unreliable. However, for some reason, he felt somewhat uneasy.

    He chose to trust his intuition, but he was unwilling to give up the opportunity that mighte in his heart. Therefore, after considering the pros and cons, he felt that retreating a little further would be safer and give him more leeway to make a choice.

    However, he had forgotten that this was Evernight Continent, not Myriad World Continent.

    ¡­

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The Fire Phoenix, Qing Ying, was circling around the Two-headed Demon Dragon like a fire elf.

    asionally, it would stretch out its ws, causing the dragon to bleed. Or, it would reach out its mouth and peck, tearing off a piece of flesh on the dragon¡¯s body, leaving a bloody hole.

    Even though the Two-headed Demon Dragon¡¯s defense was extremely strong and its recovery ability was even more amazing, it was still being battered by Qing Ying, causing it to let out a series of angry wails.

    The hot blood fell onto the ground, corroding holes of different sizes.

    ¡°The young phoenix is going to win!¡±

    Although Li Xiang did not have any special talent in battle, he could still see that the young phoenix had already obtained the initiative in battle. It was continuously bleeding and killing. The Two-headed Demon Dragon simply could not hold on for long.

    Sure enough, after a short while, the Two-headed Demon Dragon began to slow down as it lost a lot of blood and stamina. Its speed then decreased, making it even more difficult to defend against the young phoenix¡¯s attack.

    Suddenly, the young phoenix let out an excited and clear chirp. It retracted its wings, and the golden phoenix mes enveloped it. With a dive, she turned into a ray of golden light and directly pierced through the Two-headed Demon Dragon¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The Two-headed Demon Dragon did not even let out a cry before it fell from the sky. The Earth trembled, and the dust that flew up condensed into a huge cloud that spread out for thousands of feet.

    [ Ding! ]

    [ Your pet, Fire Phoenix, has killed a level 60 Two-headed Demon Dragon. You have received 10,000 EXP and 10,000 points. ]

    [ Ding! Double EXP has been triggered. You have received 20,000 EXP. ]

    [ Ding! Congrattions! You have been promoted to the first ce in the leaderboard. Please keep it up. You will receive a mythical-level reward in the end. ]

    Li Xiang was a little happy. Although he already knew the result, it was still a great achievement to see the young phoenix to kill a level 60 Boss in Evernight Continent by itself not long after it was born.

    After all, the Bosses in Evernight Continent were different from those in Myriad World Continent. Their strength had almost doubled here.

    As for the number one position on the leaderboard, he did not care much about it.

    With his strength, it was only a matter of time. It did not matter if it was earlier orter.

    Moreover, he was already number one on the leaderboard with more than 10,000 points. He felt that the human country lords who entered Evernight Continent were really too weak.

    ¡°I reckon that when they see this ranking, they will be very unwilling and angry. This is just right. Let¡¯s give these country lords a little stimtion and let them experience what it means to be in despair!¡±

    The hearts of the middle-aged man and the others who had just retreated far away trembled.

    ¡°It died just like that?¡±

    ¡°This was a ughter from the beginning to the end! It waspletely powerless to resist.¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, we didn¡¯t make a move just now. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t we be sending ourselves to the death?¡±

    The middle-aged man frowned and said in confusion, ¡°Who are these people? Their strength is much higher than ours. Why do they seem to have suddenly appear out of nowhere?¡±

    ¡°Swoosh¡­¡±

    The young phoenix¡¯s body emitted a few rays of upgraded light consecutively, and its level directly reached level 85.

    ¡°Come back!¡±

    After the young phoenix upgraded, it became even more handsome. The feathers on its body emitted seven-colored radiance, and it was extremely beautiful.

    However, with an order from Li Xiang, all the divine light was instantly withdrawn. It turned into a streak of golden light andnded on Li Xiang¡¯s shoulder, emitting a series of crisp chirps.

    Meanwhile, its body also directly shrunk. It was not much bigger than amon sparrow.

    ¡°Not bad, not bad. Qing Ying is very powerful!¡±

    Li Xiang could clearly feel Qing Ying¡¯s emotions as a pet. He quickly praised it.

    At this time, Alice had already put away the items dropped by the Two-headed Demon Dragon, as well as the entire corpse of the dragon.

    Li Xiang frowned and asked, ¡°The monsters here are all corroded and polluted by the Shadow Fog. If we bring them back to Myriad World Continent, will it cause pollution and threats?¡±

    Alice said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Highness. I will clean up the Shadow Fog in the corpse before bringing it back. It won¡¯t cause any threats or effects.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good! Let me see what items have dropped?¡±

    Two pieces of S-Rank equipment, a sword and an armor. The quality wasn¡¯t bad, but they weren¡¯t of much use to Li Xiang at the moment.

    There were also some ck crystals condensed from Shadow Fog. From the introduction, they were a type of material. To the creatures of Evernight Continent, they were energy crystals that could be absorb.

    This item was also of no use to Li Xiang.

    Thest item was a mirror that looked like it was made of crystal.

    ¡°Another mirror?¡±

    Not long ago, he had obtained an Infinity Mirror that had the ability to replicate.

    [ Projection Mirror ]

    Quality: Legendary

    Description: You can project yourself to any ce through this mirror. The projection will inherit 50% of the user¡¯s own abilities. All feelings will be shared. Once the projection breaks, it will take a month to umte energy.

    Characteristics: Only ces you have been to can be projected. There is no time limit for projection.

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°This treasure is not bad! If that¡¯s the case, doesn¡¯t that mean I have a clone? If I want to leave the territory in the future, I just need to leave a projection.¡±

    Previously, he could not leave the country border for too long because of the restriction that Lord¡¯s Imprint and Lord¡¯s Cornerstone could not be separated for too long.

    But now, if this clone could inherit the aura of his Lord¡¯s Imprint, then he could leave and not be restricted within the country.

    Or he could let the projection go out and he would stay within the country.

    Since the feeling was shared and the projection would inherit 50% of his strength, the feeling when the clone went out was the same as when he himself went out.

    ¡°Tsk Tsk, this thing is not bad!¡±

    With a thought, a white light shot out from the mirror in his hand.

    This white lightnded on the ground and directly reflected a figure that was exactly the same as Li Xiang. From his clothes to his aura and from his equipment to his eyes, they were almost exactly the same.

 Chapter 134 - What Do You Want

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 134: What Do You Want</h1><h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h2>

    Alice, Alicia, and the others were all surprised.

    ¡°Your Highness, this is?¡±

    ¡°This is a unique treasure that can be used to create a clone. Don¡¯t be surprised if you see it in the future.¡±

    Then, with a thought, the clone instantly disappeared. When it reappeared, it was already in the Demon Country¡¯s main hall in the castle.

    He immediately sent an offline message to Lys, asking him to go to the meeting hall.

    Lys did not understand, but he still rushed over quickly.

    When he arrived at the lord¡¯s main hall and saw Li Xiang, he immediately revealed a surprised expression.

    ¡°Your Highness, you¡­ are back?¡±

    Li Xiang used the projection mirror to sense it. It was the same as when he was there. He smiled and shook his head. ¡°What you see now is my projection clone. Its strength is very weak. I asked you toe over to take a look of what¡¯s the difference.¡±

    Lys nodded, ¡°I see! Please forgive me, Your Highness. But I didn¡¯t feel anything different.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. If you can sense the difference casually, then this treasure isn¡¯t considered a treasure. If you have something to do, go and do it. During the period of time I¡¯m not here, this clone will stay in Demon Country. Everything will be handled like before. If there¡¯s anything urgent, you cane and report it. I¡¯ll respond when I¡¯m free.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡±

    Li Xiang retracted his thoughts. At the same time, he could also feel the feeling of the clone in the lord¡¯s hall. This feeling of splitting into two was very strange.

    However, he could return to normal when he blocked it.

    Once there was something abnormal on the side of the lord¡¯s clone, he could also quickly sense it.

    He looked at the projection mirror in his hand and kept it in his storage ring.

    He tried to sense it again, and it did not affect him at all. His heart was immediately filled with joy.

    ¡°This treasure is really suitable for me. This is only the first time I¡¯ve entered Evernight Continent. I wonder if other monsters will give me a surprise too!¡±

    He took out the goatskin paper that he had gotten from Zhou Yutong and began to study it again.

    There were two other powerful monsters that were marked on it. One was called the Soul-devouring Tree, and the other was called the White Skeleton General.

    ¡°Based on the distance, the Soul-devouring Tree is the closest. However, ording to the marking, the Soul-devouring Tree will hallucinate people when they get close to a certain area, causing people to approach it unknowingly. In the end, the Soul-devouring Tree will devour the soul, drain the flesh and blood, and pile up dry corpses under the tree. It seems to be very difficult to deal with.¡±

    ¡°White Skeleton General controls arge cemetery. There are corpses and white bones everywhere, forming an army of skeletons. It will be very difficult to deal with.¡±

    ¡°As expected, they are all difficult to deal with. Inparison, the Two-headed Demon Dragon is the easiest one. No wonder so many country lords havee together to kill the Demon Dragon.¡±

    Suddenly, Alicia¡¯s voice sounded.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Li Xiang raised his head slightly and looked over. He saw that the few country lords who had been following behind the team with unknown intentions had already arrived at a ce more than ten meters away from them. They were blocked by Dread Fiend Cavalry.

    The middle-aged man in the lead had a gentle smile on his face as he said, ¡°Brother, seeing you kill the Two-headed Demon Dragon is really gratifying! I admire you for avenging those country lords who died here!¡±

    Li Xiang frowned slightly and said indifferently, ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. There¡¯s no need to rramble!¡±

    ¡°Cough!¡±

    The middle-aged man was slightly angry in his heart, and the few lords behind him were also very unhappy.

    This young country lord was a little too arrogant. They hade over to speak politely, but why was he so rude?

    ¡°I ¡®m here to ask if you would like to form a team with us to explore Evernight Continent. With your help and our support, there is absolutely nothing in this continent that can stop us. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Not interested!¡±

    Li Xiang had long seen through these people¡¯s ill intentions. They even sent someone to ask him for two hundred crystal coins to guide him a way out. It was obvious that they did not have good intentions.

    Li Xiang despised such behavior. How could he form a team with these unknown people?

    Most importantly, these people were very weak. When they formed a team, they would not be of any use. Instead, they would be a burden.

    Unless he was stupid, or else he would not form a team with these people.

    ¡°Do you know where there are monsters like the Two-headed Demon Dragon?¡±

    The Soul-devouring Tree and the White Skeleton General were both very strong. One was strange, and the other had an endless army. They were both extremely difficult to deal with.

    Although Li Xiang was very confident in himself, he did not want to cause unnecessary casualties.

    If there were other monsters that were easier to kill, he could go over. If he had to let his subordinates increase their strength a little, he could go for Soul-devouring tree and White Skeleton Generalter.

    He was here to increase his strength, not to suffer casualties.

    A sinister look shed across the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes, but the smile on his face remained unchanged. He said very naturally, ¡°Of course there is. However, you have to form a team with us before I bring you there!¡±

    His skin was quite thick. From his performance, he seemed to be the type of person who was extremely shameless.

    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no. I¡¯m telling the truth. We discovered these monsters with our lives. If we can¡¯t make profit from it, then why should we tell others?¡±

    Speaking up to this point, he changed the topic and said, ¡°Of course, things aren¡¯t absolute. If you really don¡¯t want to team up, then you can only spend money to buy such precious information.¡±

    Li Xiang narrowed his eyes slightly.

    Compared to the simple and pleasant deal with Zhou Yutong, he did not know why his heart was filled with disgust when facing this middle-aged man.

    ¡°Oh? What do you want?¡±

    The middle-aged man smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Not much. Five hundred crystal coins is enough. I will tell you all the information we know about wild monsters. It definitely worth it!¡±

    The middle-aged man felt that with Li Xiang¡¯s strength, five hundred crystal coins should be a very reasonable price. It was definitely not to the extent that he could not afford it.

    However, this was not a small amount. At least, it could make the other party¡¯s heart ached.

    When the other party rejected their proposal to form a team just now, there was almost no hesitation or consideration. It was obvious that they looked down on them. This made him feel very hurt. He had to find a way to make up for it.

    Now that the other party asked him for information on wild monsters. It was just the right time for him to grasp the chance.

    When Li Xiang spent a total of 800 crystal coins in the previous transaction with Zhou Yutong, he was satisfied with the transaction in fact.

    However, when this fellow asked for 500 crystal coins, he felt that he was asking for too much. He was not sincere at all.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a piece of information, but you are asking for 500 crystal coins. Do you think I¡¯m a cash cow?¡±

    The middle-aged man raised his head slightly and looked back at the seven country lord¡¯s allies behind him. He said indifferently, ¡°Brother, what are you talking about? There¡¯s no justice in the sale. If you are not willing, then don¡¯t trade. Why do you have to say that?¡±

    ¡°After all, the value of the information depends on the person. The important ones can¡¯t be traded, whereas the unimportant ones are discarded like worn-out shoes. Isn¡¯t this very normal? There isn¡¯t a fixed standard to measure it!¡±

 Chapter 135 - Dont Be a Human in Your Next Life

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 135: Don¡¯t Be a Human in Your Next Life</h1>

    ¡°Moreover, with your strength, a mere 500 crystal coins is just a drop in the ocean to you. Why should you care about such a small amount of money?¡±

    Speaking up to this point, this conversation hadpletely entered a hostile level.

    The middle-aged man clearly wanted to take advantage of Li Xiang and extort a sum of money from him.

    As for Li Xiang, he naturally wouldn¡¯t allow such a person to be so arrogant in front of him.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know how you survived until today? Just based on your shamelessness? You actually extorted me. Do you think you have the advantage in numbers, so you have nothing to fear?¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s gaze vaguely swept across the young phoenix on Li Xiang¡¯s shoulder, and fear shed through his eyes.

    ¡°Of course not! Whether you want to buy it or not is up to you. How can it be called extortion?¡±

    At this moment, Li Xiang really wanted to pry open this guy¡¯s brain to see where did he get the confidence to offer such a price.

    ¡°Then, are you prepared to bear my anger if the extortion fails?¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s expression changed slightly, and heughed out loud, ¡°Sir, why do you have to do this? If the price is not satisfactory, you can continue to negotiate, right?¡±

    However, Li Xiang said indifferently, ¡°You actually think that you have the right to waste my time!¡±

    ¡°Alicia!¡±

    Before he finished speaking, a ck shadow shed and disappeared.

    ¡°Slit¡­¡±

    A series of sounds of sharp des cutting through flesh and blood rang out. Not even a single scream could be heard. The seven country lords and the heroes that followed behind the middle-aged man were all killed in an instant.

    The middle-aged man had obviously received the system notification as well. His face instantly turned pale, and his body could not help but tremble.

    They were the top lords that could enter Evernight Continent from Myriad World Continent. In terms of strength, they were the top existences in the continent.

    Right now, they were killed like ughtering chickens. The time taken was only a dozen breaths. Not to mention resisting, they could not even make a sound.

    The difference was too huge.

    This was the difference between heaven and earth.

    ¡°Plop!¡±

    The middle-aged man directly kneeled on the ground.

    In the face of life and death, all pride and all calction had be useless.

    Just a few minutes ago, he was still standing in front of Li Xiang and was speaking with confidence. Now, he was kneeling on the ground under great fear.

    Li Xiang nced at him and said indifferently, ¡°I wanted tomunicate with you on an equal footing, hoping to exchange sincerity for sincerity. But clearly, not only did you not cherish the chance, but you also went to the extreme. You think that with more people, you can do whatever you want!¡±

    ¡°So, now you¡¯re kneeling here. Are you trying to beg for my forgiveness?¡±

    The middle-aged man was trembling all over. His calmness andposure hadpletely disappeared. Now only the fear of death was left.

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. Please spare my life!¡±

    Li Xiang smiled coldly. He despised people like this the most.

    Raising his foot to step on the head of the man who was kneeling on the ground, he said coldly, ¡°Tell me what I want to know. I¡¯ll see if the information is worth your life or 500 crystal coins.¡±

    The middle-aged man endured the pain and humiliation and said quickly, ¡°32 kilometers to the east, there is a withered forest. There is a level 70 ming Demonic Bull there. Many country lords formed teams to fight this monster, but they all failed¡­¡±

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    A crisp sound of bones breaking came from under his feet, and the voice stopped abruptly.

    This kind of viin could not be let go, so Li Xiang was merciless this time and directly killed the man even though he was not a ruthless person.

    Although Demon Country was strong enough and he himself was not weak, it did not mean that he liked trouble.

    Moreover, Demon Country already had many enemies. It was a good thing for him to have one less enemy.

    ¡°Rest in peace! Don¡¯t be a human in your next life!¡±

    ¡°Plop!¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s body fell to the ground. He died silently without leaving his name behind.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and find that demonic bull! It¡¯s mouth-watering for some reason thinking of the beef. Try to keep the beef well when you guys make your movester. Don¡¯t make it into pieces or charred ck pieces. That would be a waste.¡±

    Alice could see that Li Xiang was in a good mood, so she quickly asked with a smile, ¡°Your Highness, aren¡¯t you afraid of being contaminated this time?¡±

    ¡°Eh? I forgot about that! Zhou Yutong reminded me that the food here cannot be eaten! What a pity!¡±

    Alicia suggested, ¡°If Your Highness likes to eat beef, we can go back and collect information first. Then we can use the cross-region teleportation array to hunt. I think no country lord will go against Your Highness for a bull!¡±

    Li Xiangughed and said, ¡°What you are doing is too overbearing. Just for the desire of eating, you intrude into other people¡¯s country to hunt resources and wild monsters. It¡¯s in line with the style of a demon, but it¡¯s not my own style of doing things.¡±

    Isabe opened her mouth slightly and said, ¡°If Your Highness really likes to eat beef, I can use the purification spell to purify the evil energy in demonic bull¡¯s body. It should be no problem.¡±

    Li Xiang waved his hand and said, ¡°No need!¡±! Although I believe in you, there are always some idents that do not follow the will of people. It is not a big deal to lose a piece of beef. But if you eat yourself to death because of gluttony, then you will be wronged. Just follow the original n and directly kill it in a while! If the corpse can still be kept, then it can be used as a material. Or you can keep it and eat it yourself. Don¡¯t worry about me!¡±

    Li Xiang did notck food. He only thought that if he could make the level 70 demonic bull into a delicacy, it might be very delicious.

    However, it was clear that the monsters in Evernight Continent were not suitable for cooking.

    The group set off again. There were only dozens of corpses on the spot, silently proving what had happened here.

    ¡­

    On a nameless hill, Zhou Yutong looked at the points rankings. She blinked hard, almost doubting her own eyes.

    ¡°How did that guy suddenly go from the 49th ce to the first ce? What happened?¡±

    The shock in her heart was hard to describe, and even her mind was a little muddled.

    After a long while, she came back to her senses and remembered the three dangerous ces marked on her map.

    Wasn¡¯t the Double-headed Demon Dragon in the direction that Li Xiang headed to?

    She had reminded him several times. But it was obvious that he didn¡¯t take it to heart at all. They headed in the direction of Double-headed Demon Dragon.

    What was even more ridiculous and unbelievable was that, looking at the reaction on the leaderboard, it was obvious that the other party had seeded.

    She recalled that she actually wanted to form a team with the other party and lead them to kill monsters.

    Now, it seemed that she was like a clown. It was so embarrassing.

    ¡°His umted points have increased by 10,000 in just a short while. There is no other possibility except killing those top-ranked Bosses.¡±

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    A figure suddenly appeared behind Zhou Yutong.

    It was a white-clothed woman with nine tails. Her figure was enchanting and her appearance was stunning. She also carried an amazing charm.

 Chapter 136 - The Cooperation Between an Angel and a Demon

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 136: The Cooperation Between an Angel and a Demon</h1>

    ¡°Master!¡±

    ¡°Ah Li, have you found those people?¡±

    ¡°Yes. But¡­¡±

    ¡°Just say it. Don¡¯t hesitate!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Those people have gathered even more people now. There are no less than fifteen country lords, and every one of them have at least two heroes. They are too strong. We arepletely no match for them.¡±

    Zhou Yutong¡¯s expression was cold. She said indifferently, ¡°No matter what, keep an eye on their whereabouts. Be careful. Don¡¯t be detected. As for the rest, I will think of a way!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The nine-tailed white-clothed woman shed and disappeared again.

    ¡°Fifteen top country lords. Qi Xiaoyun, you really have something! But do you think you can escape like this?¡±

    ¡­

    On the other side, Li Xiang led his team and ran for dozens of kilometers at high speed, killing more than a hundred mutated monsters along the way.

    They were still far away when they saw a sh of red light in the distance.

    When they got closer, they realized that this was a forest that had been burning.

    The forest grew on a slope and extended for more than ten kilometers, illuminating the entire sky with a fiery red color.

    On the trees in the forest, there were mes burning all the time. The branches were charred ck, and there were no branches or leaves. It could be considered a withered forest.

    This was just a withered forest that was burning.

    ¡°As expected, I can¡¯t be faithful to these viins at all. If I really let them go, wouldn¡¯t I be yed?¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, the location of ming Demonic Bull has been discovered!¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes shed as he caught Eye Demon¡¯s shared vision. In an instant, he saw a strange creature with six bull horns lying on arge fiery red rock in the depths of the burning forest.

    The creature¡¯s body had mes that were burned and extinguished. There were strange ck patterns on the six strange bull horns.

    This time, Li Xiang couldn¡¯t be bothered to check the information of this monster¡¯s attributes.

    After figuring out part of the rules of Evernight Continent, to be honest, he was a little disappointed.

    Compared to his previous expectations of encountering stronger enemies and more treasures, he simply wanted to gain more EXP now.

    ¡°Alicia, you and Alice join hands and finish the battle in five minutes.¡±

    Alicia nced at Alice and said, ¡°I¡¯m confident in finishing it in five minutes by myself!¡±

    Alice snorted and said, ¡°Me too!¡±

    ¡°I let you both do it together. Do you hear me? If you exceed the time limit, you¡¯ll be punished together! Well, what should I punish you with? Oh! I¡¯ll punish you to cook a meal for each other, and the other party must finish it!¡±

    As soon as he said this, Alicia and Alice¡¯s expressions changed drastically.

    Not to mention a demon and an angel had different recipes. Even if they could cook, the other party would not dare to eat!

    And now, they actually wanted to finish the food cooked by the other party!

    The two women looked at each other. They were no longer at odds with each other. They were sincere and united now.

    After all, no one trusted the other party¡¯s cooking skills. No one wanted to taste the food from a different race.

    ¡°Okay, time starts now!¡±

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Two figures shed and disappeared.

    Isabe smiled and said, ¡°Your Highness¡¯ method is really amazing. Now that even though they don¡¯t like each other, they still don¡¯t dare to hold each other back, do they? It will definitely be no problem to finish off this monster in five minutes!¡±

    Li Xiang chuckled and said, ¡°Really? I don¡¯t think so!¡±

    ¡°Ah? Why?¡±

    ¡°Although both of them are strong, they don¡¯t know how to cooperate!¡±

    ¡°How can that be?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, how can it not be? Different angles lead to different problems. Moreover, in this kind of battle that determines life and death in an instant, the slightest difference leads a huge error!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible too. With their strength, just one person can kill this demonic bull in five minutes.¡±

    ¡°Boom¡­¡±

    Suddenly, the sound of an explosion that caused a vigorous shake came from afar.

    ¡°Alicia, what are you doing? Can¡¯t you see that this fellow has already activated his charge? Wouldn¡¯t it be easy to deal with if I bind it my me? Why are you in a hurry to fight head on?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a warrior. That soft method is too slow. Don¡¯t you know that we have a time limit? The demonic bull¡¯s defense is very strong. Can you bind it?¡±

    ¡°Idiot!¡±

    ¡°Idiot!¡±

    Li Xiang and the others could only see two figures surrounding a seventy-to eighty-foot-tall giant ming bull and attacking it continuously in the forest, where the mes were soaring into the sky.

    Sparks were constantly exploding and flickering, and it looked like the battle was abnormally intense.

    However, Alicia and Alice¡¯s cursing never stopped.

    The demon subordinates were all dumbfounded, and only Li Xiang was amused.

    Soon, five minutes were about to up. But the demonic bull was still standing firmly in the forest of mes, letting out waves of roars.

    ¡°Hey, look! The time is almost up. But the demonic bull is still so energetic. It¡¯s really strange.¡±

    Li Xiang said with a smile.

    The others were speechless.

    After another five minutes, the demonic bull let out a mournful cry and fell to the ground under the joint attack of the two people.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The earth trembled.

    The wildly-burning mes in the forest began to weaken, and finally disappeared.

    Li Xiang guessed that ming Demonic Bull might have some connection with this forest. Perhaps there was a touching story hidden in it.

    However, he was not interested in exploring it. He led everyone to think about the next monster.

    Since Evernight Continent could be called a continent, it was naturally vast.

    Even if it was only the first level, one might not be able to finish the explore for the rest of their lives.

    Especially since this ce was covered by Shadow Fog, it was nothing new to be lost.

    Li Xiang studied the map in his hand and mapped the terrain he saw on the road through the system.

    At this time, Alicia and Alice finally returned.

    The two of them were expressionless, as if the incident where they cursed at each other had never happened.

    ¡°Your Highness, this is the treasure dropped by the demonic bull!¡±

    Alice smiled sweetly. One would be easy to charm with her smile.

    ¡°Cough! This demonic bull looks durable!¡±

    ¡°Since Your Highness has already said it, I will ept the punishment!¡± Alicia said stubbornly.

    Alice snorted, ¡°Your Highness, I only want to cook for you!¡±

    ¡°Ah? Alice, don¡¯t you know your culinary skills? How dare you boast shamelessly that you want to cook for the lord!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m talking to the lord. How can you interrupt?¡±

    ¡°Cough! Cough! Alright, the previous mission was just a joke. Don¡¯t take it seriously!¡± Li Xiang could finally see that the two of them werepletely at odds.

    ¡°No!¡±

    They almost rejected in unison.

    ¡°Alright. No matter what you two decide, let¡¯s go to the next ce first!¡±

    ¡°Yes! When we return to the country, I¡¯ll let Alicia understand how broad and profound the food culture of demons is!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! What kind of delicacies can a bunch of raw and blood-thirsty demons eat? The food of the angels can burst your belly.¡±

 Chapter 137 - Bloodline Demonic Pearl

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 137: Bloodline Demonic Pearl</h1>

    ¡°The food for you angels eat is all flowers and grass. Other than fruits, there are only leaves. Yet you are saying I¡¯ll be full. What a joke!¡±

    ¡°You demons eat raw meat and drink blood, yet you dare to say that you are broad and profound. You are even more of a joke than a joke!¡±

    Li Xiang between the two of them as he listened to them arguing the most boring stuff in the most pleasant voices. It was both an enjoyment and torture.

    He took out the ming Demonic Bull¡¯s item Alice had given him and examined it.

    There were two pieces of S-Rank defense equipment, a pair of shoes, and leather armor. Both of them were of high quality.

    However, at the same time, this kind of equipment was no longer attractive to Li Xiang.

    Instead, it was another unique item that attracted his attention.

    This time, it did not drop a rare treasure like the projection mirror, but the value of this particr item was high.

    [ Bloodline Demonic Pearl ]

    Quality: Legendary

    Description: This is a one-time item that can be condensed to enhance the bloodline of the demons. It is only for demons.

    ¡°This thing is interesting! It¡¯s a pity that the only one who could use this is the Little Phoenix, Qing Ying. But she is a pure-blooded Phoenix. She doesn¡¯t need to enhance her bloodline anymore. Moreover, she is already at the Mythical Level. Legendary items have almost no effect on her.¡±

    Holding the pearl in his hand, he nced at the Little Phoenix and back at the pearl. He felt a little helpless.

    ¡°Although the item is good, I won¡¯t be able to use it for the time being.¡±

    ¡°I hope the remaining two can give me a little surprise!¡±

    After more than half an hour, Li Xiang led his team to a vast forest covered in fog. He thought as he ventured deep into the woods.

    ¡°From the markings on the map, the Soul-devouring Tree should be in this forest.¡±

    ¡°However, just how big is this forest, and where exactly is the Soul-devouring Tree?¡±

    Then, Li Xiang ordered, ¡°Eye Demon, Vine Whisker Demon, send two men each to search for the location of the Soul-devouring Tree. Remember, the Soul-devouring Tree can create illusions and interfere with consciousness.¡±

    ¡°Roger!¡±

    Soon, two Vine Whisker Demons and two Eye Demon¡¯s clones entered the forest.

    But ten minutester, the eye demon suddenly said, ¡°Lord, I¡¯ve lost contact with my two eye membrane clones.¡±

    Vine Whisker Demon squatted on the ground and used its vines to probe into the forest. In the end, it shook its head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t contact my two subordinates either. I don¡¯t know why. The previous connection was still there, but it suddenly disappeared.¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes flickered with surprise. Looking at the forest covered in fog, he felt that this ce was like a colossal abyss¡¯s entrance, waiting to devour all the creatures that entered the area.

    Suddenly, an idea struck him. He said coldly, ¡°Alice, use the inferno fire to burn this forest! In the Evernight Continent, all the forests in other ces either withered or mutated. Only the forest here looked lush and verdant. Something must be wrong. Perhaps the so-called Soul-devouring Tree is not just a tree, but an entire forest!¡±

    Everyone was shocked when they heard that.

    Alicia¡¯s gaze towards the forest immediately became vignt.

    She flew into the sky and raised the whip in her hand, producing a crisp sound.

    p!

    Following that, the whip¡¯s shadow shed with red light. When Alice threw it out again, it was as if it had raised an enormous volcano as it descended towards the forest.

    Crash!

    Suddenly, the entire forest seemed toe alive. Twisted ck branches extended out from the forest, turning into numerous ghostly ws that resisted the burning of the inferno fire.

    These ck branches were strange. It could even resist the inferno fire as if they were not affected at all.

    When Li Xiang saw this scene, he was not disappointed and smiled and said, ¡°As expected, there is no Soul-devouring Tree. That is simply a Soul-devouring Forest. Anyone who enters will not be able to walk out alive.¡±

    ¡°Lord, what should we do? We only have this many people. If the fire is useless, it will be difficult to destroy the entire forest. Naturally, we will not be able to kill the Soul-devouring Tree.¡±

    Li Xiang shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I have a n!¡±

    ¡°What n?¡±

    ¡°Although the so-called Soul-devouring Tree may have evolved into an entire forest, there is still a mother tree in the end. The rest will be useless if we kill the mother tree!¡±

    Their faces were full of doubt about whether it was Alice, Alicia, Isabe, and the others.

    The logic was reasonable, but such arge forest and they couldn¡¯t enter. Alice and everyone wondered how they could find the mother tree.

    Li Xiang smiled calmly and jumped out of the projection mirror as he said, ¡°Having this is enough!¡±

    ¡°Projection mirror? Lord, do you want to use the projection to scout inside and find the mother tree? Then what? Will the projection mirror be killed?¡±

    Li Xiang smiled and said, ¡°Think about it, the Soul-devouring Tree uses soul-devouring as a method. The projection is just a projection, but it has no soul for the Soul-devouring Forest to devour. Moreover, as long as I move fast enough, the soul-devouring tree won¡¯t be able to harm me at all!¡±

    As Li Xiang spoke, he activated the projection mirror.

    This time, because the projection didn¡¯t need to stay for a long time, it wouldn¡¯t affect the projection left in the Demon Country.

    Li Xiang just put his consciousness into it, and then a projection appeared in the Soul-devouring Forest.

    Before the Soul-devouring Tree clone next to him could react andunch an attack, Li Xiang¡¯s projection had already appeared in the next ce with the help of his vision.

    After such aplicated altercation, in the end, Li Xiang found a super Soul-devouring Tree greater than the Soul-devouring Trees in the northwest direction of the forest.

    As Li Xiang¡¯s projection arrived here, the super Soul-devouring Tree immediately reacted violently. Streams of ck light emitted from it, attempting to entangle and prate the clone¡¯s body, but it directly passed through. There was no effect at all.

    Li Xiang also opened the attributes panel of the Soul-devouring Tree with the help of the projection.

    [ Soul-devouring Tree ]

    Quality: Mythical

    Level: 100

    HP: 500,000

    Attack: 5,000 ¨C 10,000

    Defense: 20,000

    Skills 1: Fascinate

    Skills 2: Soul-devouring

    Skills 3: Absorption

    Skills 4: Void Entanglement

    ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    ¡°This Soul-devouring Tree is mighty!¡±

    Li Xiang was shocked.

    ¡°Fortunately, I did not rush in recklessly. Otherwise, I would have failed my mission. Even if I could escape, I would suffer great losses.¡±

    ¡°I thought thatmon, low-level monsters would fill with the first level of the Evernight Continent. Who knew that I would encounter a Mythical Level 100 monster? This attribute is crazy.¡±

    Afterining, Li Xiang flipped his hand, and the Dragon ying Divine Bow appeared in his hand.

    After thest upgrade, this bow evolved from a battle bow to a divine one. Its power had doubled.

    Now was the time to see if he could kill this Soul-devouring Tree.

    If he could kill it, he would kill it. He didn¡¯t want to take the risk if he couldn¡¯t kill it. Killing one less monster wasn¡¯t a big deal.

    After killing the ming Demonic Bull, he gained another 10,000 points. No one could threaten his position on the ranking board.

    The number two on the board only had around 7,000 points. That person was still far from Li Xiang.

 Chapter 138

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 138: Soul-Devouring Mother Tree</h1>

    Li Xiang pulled the bowstring to its maximum. His gaze seemed to travel through time and space, passing through the dense fog and locking onto the Soul-devouring Tree.

    The Soul-devouring Mother Tree seemed to feel a significant threat, and the forest began swaying.

    Countless ck branches extended out, blocking the surroundings of the Soul-devouring Mother Tree.

    Countlessyers of branches wrapped the entire Soul-devouring Mother Tree, protecting it.

    Li Xiang¡¯s expression did not change, and the arrow in his hand suddenly disappeared.

    Swish!

    The arrow turned into a streak of golden light and darted out.

    He could continuously hear strange puffing sounds piercing through the obstruction of countless branches. After pratingyers of defense, the arrow shot through the mother tree¡¯s buck.

    Swoosh!

    Ayer of frost-white color spread out from the point where the arrow hit.

    Hiss!

    Where the white frost spread, twisted ck smoke rose from the tree¡¯s body. Li Xiang could hear a faint yet terrifying wail from within the tree.

    Without waiting for the Soul-devouring Tree to dispel the power of the frost, Li Xiang shot out another arrow.

    Bang!

    A cluster of sparks exploded and instantly spread out.

    In the gloomy and dark forest, a red light was faintly discernible.

    Li Xiang sneered. The third, fourth, and fifth arrows fell on the mother tree, one after another.

    Boom!

    The third arrow exploded. Compared to the elemental attack of the first and second arrows, the explosive attack of the third arrow directly sted a bucket-sized hole in the Soul-devouring Mother Tree, and dark red liquid-like blood flowed out of the tree.

    The tree trunk of the Soul-devouring Mother Tree shook wildly, but it was powerless.

    As a tree, no matter how strange its ability was, it could only be rooted in the ground and could not move at will.

    It was wrong to say that it could not move at all. However, even if the Soul-devouring Mother Tree was at the Mythical level, it could not change its nature as a nt. Its movement speed would be slow, and it could not move very far at a time.

    At this moment, its movement speed was meaningless before Li Xiang¡¯s attack.

    Woosh!

    Arge amount of ck fog enveloped the entire Soul-devouring Forest, blocking everyone¡¯s vision.

    That was a unique talent of the Soul-devouring Tree, the Soul-devouring Fog. The mother tree used it to target the souls of living beings.

    However, at this moment, it was used as a battlefield fog. Li Xiang could see that the Soul-devouring Mother Tree was indeed at its wit¡¯s end.

    However, this did not have much of an impact on Li Xiang.

    Since he had locked onto his target, the lock would remain in ce if he did not change his target for attack.

    He shot one arrow after another.

    There were over a hundred arrows. The sounds of explosions in the forest were almost continuous, and even the earth began to shake.

    These were arrows shot from the Dragon ying Battle Bow after leveling up. Previously, killing those bosses needed only one arrow at a time.

    But now, the Soul-devouring Mother Tree was not dead even after Li Xiang shot over a hundred arrows. From this, Li Xiang could see how powerful the defense of the Soul-devouring Mother Tree was.

    Li Xiang felt that it was fortunate that he was the one who shot the arrows. If he had sent his subordinates to fight, the effect might have been even worse, and it would have caused even greater losses.

    Fortunately, after shooting over a dozen arrows, the sound of a system notification finally rang in Li Xiang¡¯s mind.

    [ Ding! ]

    [ Congrattions! Lord of the Demon Country, Li Xiang, you have killed a Level 100 Mythical creature, the Soul-devouring Mother Tree. You have obtained 200,000 EXP. ]

    [ You have killed a Level 50 creature. EXP increased by 50%. EXP increased by 100,000.]

    [ Ding! Triggered Evernight Continent¡¯s double exp increase. You have obtained 600,000 EXP. ]

    [ Ding! You have killed the Soul-devouring Mother Tree. You have obtained 20,000 points. ]

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes lit up in joy because he had obtained up to a million EXP in one go. The harvest was bountiful.

    As he was thinking, he saw the entire forest freeze.

    Then, he saw the countless Soul-devouring Trees explode with cracking sounds.

    In just a few seconds, the Soul-devouring Trees in the forest turned into ashes.

    ¡°F*ck, these Soul-devouring Trees are all dead. Why aren¡¯t their EXP included?¡±

    Li Xiang did not receive any EXP from the death of the Soul-devouring Trees.

    Alice flew and rushed into the ruins. Not long after, she brought seven or eight items shining in a strange light.

    ¡°Lord!¡±

    Li Xiang took these few items. The equipment and materials were all top ranks.

    However, the equipment was useless because he was already in SS-Rank. He could just put the materials back into the warehouse. Only the green walnut-sized seed-like item was strange.

    [ ? ? Seed ]

    Quality: Mythical

    Description: A Seed of unknown origin that contains a trace of life. nt in a ce with abundant spiritual energy. It may germinate again.

    Li Xiang was stunned, and excitement burst out of him.

    That was a mythical level seed. If Li Xiang were in the Xianxia World, this seed would be a spiritual root seed!

    Li Xiang¡¯s heart beat wildly. He took out a box, carefully put it in, and kept it.

    At this time, on the ranking list, Li Xiang¡¯s points were close to 50,000 points.

    And the second ce was less than 10,000 points.

    All the rulers who entered the Evernight Continent were curious about this guy who suddenly appeared, and they were even more shocked by Li Xiang¡¯s strength.

    Zhou Yutong looked at Li Xiang¡¯s name on the board and frowned. She muttered, ¡°Is this guy reliable? What conditions can I use to make him agree to help me?¡±

    Although they had dealt with each other before, that was only a deal.

    If Zhou Yutong wanted to ask for Li Xiang¡¯s help, she would have to pay a considerable price.

    However, Li Xiang was so powerful. It made her wonder what she could offer to make Li Xiang agree to her request.

    Li Xiang did not know that his appearance had shocked and terrified many people. He had already led his subordinates and sprinted towards thest White Skeleton General.

    After encountering the Soul-devouring Mother Tree, he also refreshed his understanding of the monsters on the first level of the Evernight Continent.

    It had more than the Double-headed Demon Dragon. There were also Mythical level bosses like the Soul-devouring Mother Tree, which was challenging.

    However, the harvest was also rich enough. Just a Mythical level seed was challenging toe by usually.

    However, White Skeleton General did not bring him any surprises.

    Although there were arge number of skeleton zombies working together, it was easier to kill them.

    Although the Dread Fiend Cavalry only had 30 riders, they could break through the encirclement of the skeletons and zombies with their powerful charging force and kill their way to White Skeleton General.

    Furthermore, Alice and Alicia were both characters who could fly, so they directlyunched an attack on White Skeleton General.

    The entire battle took less than ten minutes.

    When they smashed White Skeleton General into a pile of bones, the skeletons and zombies that filled the mountains and ins seemed to have lost their motivation and copsed.

    However, the White Skeleton General had dropped a piece of equipment that the army could use. After equipping it, Li Xiang¡¯s subordinates¡¯ strength increased by another level.

    As for the other items, they were not valuable to him.

    At this point, his team had killed all the bosses he could find on the first level.

    As for the bosses that were further away, he did not n to hunt for them.

    After all, the bonus on the first level was double EXP, but the reward on the second level was triple EXP.

    Every extra minute spent on the first level would make him lose plenty of EXP on the second level.

 Chapter 139 - Another Beauty in the Harem

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 139: Another Beauty in the Harem</h1>

    Li Xiang spent 10,000 points to summon a vast portal.

    The portal was tall and gave off an ancient aura.

    Just as he was about to bring his subordinates into it, a message came from his friend list.

    ¡°It¡¯s her?¡±

    Li Xiang looked at the shaking unfamiliar profile picture and clicked it open.

    ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°Why? Are you looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Can we meet up somewhere?¡±

    ¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯ll send you the location!¡±

    The person who sent the message was Zhou Yutong, the beauty who sat alone on the barren mountain.

    Not long after, a red figure appeared from the end of the earth. Beneath her was a vast white fox. It could leap a few meters in a time.

    The figure had arrived before Li Xiang in a short span of over ten breaths.

    ¡°Hi, there!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I want to ask you to help me deal with a few people. You can ask for anything you want!¡±

    Li Xiang was stunned for a moment. He felt that the person in front of him was familiar. After he knew Zhao Yutong¡¯s name, he could guess her origin before she transmigrated.

    However, Li Xiang did not expect that she would look for him to help deal with someone.

    ¡°Deal with who?¡±

    Zhou Yu Tong¡¯s expression was cold and solemn as she said, ¡°There are a total of 16 country lords. At the very least, they are top country lords with two heroes.¡±

    ¡°Why should I help you? How much can you afford to pay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to join your alliance and be a member of your harem. How about that?¡±

    Zhou Yutong bit her lips lightly, but she looked determined.

    For revenge, she was willing to give up everything.

    Li Xiang looked at Zhou Yutong¡¯s reaction and knew there was probably a reason behind this.

    Because of the previous delightful deal, he was willing to get to know her.

    He could guess that Zhao Yutong hated those people she wanted him to deal with from her decision to risk all she had.

    ¡°Are you sure that you want to join my harem? Do you understand what this means?¡±

    When Zhou Yutong heard this, her jade-white face flushed red. However, she still tried her best to stay calm, ¡°Even Sister Mi has joined your harem, and there aren¡¯t any objections. Why would I hesitate? Moreover, the world is different now. It¡¯s good to have someone to rely on!¡±

    There was a moment of silence.

    Li Xiang stroked his chin and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°I think I have a better way to help you. Do you want to hear it?¡±

    Zhou Yutong was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Join the alliance. I will help you increase your strength. Then, you can take revenge on your own. There¡¯s no need for me to do it. What do you think?¡±

    Zhou Yutong was shocked. ¡°Are you sure? There are more than a dozen countries. They all have the talent of two heroes. Can I deal with them alone?¡±

    Alice, who was at the side, said disdainfully, ¡°So what if there are more than a dozen countries? Not long ago, hundreds of countries invaded our lord¡¯s territory, and in the end, not even half of them managed to escape. How strong can a mere dozen countries be?¡±

    Zhou Yutong looked at Alice¡¯s serious look, and a look of disbelief appeared on his face.

    ¡°Are you sure? Are you kidding me? Hundreds of countries? Then how many troops did they invade? At least a few million? Even if they just stood there and didn¡¯t move, it would take you several years to kill every one of them.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t act like a country bumpkin!¡±

    Zhou Yutong suddenly remembered something important.

    Not long ago, the news of hundreds of countries invading a country suddenly came through the chat channel.

    At that time, she thought the country would be doomed, so she didn¡¯t pay much attention to it.

    Zhou Yutong didn¡¯t have many friends. She just wanted to be strong and survive.

    Unexpectedly, disaster fell upon her even though she didn¡¯t offend anyone. She almost died, and it nearly destroyed her country. She even lost the most crucial hero.

    She had been desperately leveling up and improving her strength because of that. However, even so, she was still far from being able to take revenge.

    She had identally obtained an opportunity to enter the Evernight Continent. After entering this ce, she discovered that her EXP had skyrocketed.

    Even more unexpected was that she had discovered traces of her enemy here.

    In the Myriad World Continent, there were many obstacles and restrictions to taking revenge.

    But here, it was much more straightforward.

    She wanted to seize this opportunity, but she was not strong enough. After two attacks, not only did she let the enemy escape, but she also alerted the enemy and made them stronger.

    After a few considerations, she finally made the craziest decision.

    Especially when she saw Li Xiang¡¯s ranking, which he had umted close to 50,000 points in less than a day, that was something that one could only achieve by killing Top Rank bosses.

    As for killing those bosses, many country lords were not a match for them even if they joined forces. However, they were all taken down by Li Xiang one by one. That was what interested Li Xiang.

    ¡°Okay! If you can let my strength reach the required level for revenge, I¡¯ll be your woman after revenging!¡±

    Zhou Yutong was a woman who acted swiftly and decisively.

    After she finished speaking, she directly applied to join the alliance.

    The application was not simple. It was something like a contract that one could quickly withdraw.

    That was a unique application method that Li Xiang had designed himself.

    However, at this moment, he changed the application conditions and clicked agree.

    Zhou Yutong also saw the content that Li Xiang had changed. It was precisely the condition that she had proposed just now. There was no discount. That was an agreement that the system had verified. It could guarantee benefits for both sides.

    [ Ding! ]

    A name with a profile picture instantly appeared on the Alliance interface. It was Zhou Yutong.

    Yang Mi and Ning Xiaoyue, who were far away in the Hundred Flowers Kingdom and the New-Moon Country, were settling their matter. Suddenly, the alliance interface appeared in front of them.

    [ A new member has joined. Please send a message to congratte her! ]

    Yang Mi¡¯s smiling face instantly froze.

    ¡°Zhou Yutong? Why is it her?¡±

    She didn¡¯t know much about Zhou Yutong. Although the entertainment industry was small, and they might know each other¡¯s existence, they did not interact much.

    Yang Mi had never interacted with Zhou Yutong before, but she had heard the news about her that others didn¡¯t know.

    She knew that Zhou Yutong was a very independent and proud woman. It made her wonder, ¡°Why would she join Li Xiang¡¯s stupid alliance? Li Xiang must have used some despicable means.¡±

    ¡°This bastard! Nothing good ever happens once you leave!¡±

    On the other side, Ning Xiaoyue didn¡¯t have that many thoughts. After receiving the system notification, she immediately sent a message happily.

    ¡°Hey! We have another sister in the alliance. Wee!¡±

    Yang Mi gritted her teeth in anger. She was speechless by her cousin¡¯s reaction.

    Calling Ning Xiaoyue stupid was wrong, yet she never showed her bright side.

    Yang Mi wouldn¡¯t reveal her thoughts, even if she had to fake her emotions.

    So, she immediately sent a message.

    ¡°Wee, Yutong!¡±

    Zhou Yutong looked at Yang Mi and Ning Xiaoyue¡¯s wee messages in the Alliance interface. Complicated feelings filled her heart, and she didn¡¯t know how to respond for a moment.

    However, she could not remain silent. She could only send a message, ¡°Sister Mi and Sister Yue, thank you!¡±

    Ning Xiaoyue smiled happily and replied quickly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You can look for me if you need anything.¡±

 Chapter 140 - Entered the Second Level

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 140: Entered the Second Level</h1>

    Yang Mi gritted her teeth. Just as she was about to say something, Li Xiang¡¯s message suddenly came in.

    ¡°Stop chatting. We still have things to do in the Evernight Continent. We¡¯ll talk about the rest when we get back!¡±

    At this moment, Li Xiang was also thinking. In the future, when there were more people in the alliance, there would be more things to do. He had to increase his strength.

    Coincidentally, he saw an alliance warehouse on the Alliance interface. It moved him to use it and immediately stored arge amount of equipment in his storage ring in the warehouse.

    He had plenty of equipment, at least thousands of them. The worst among them was B-Rank equipment.

    Instantly, the Alliance warehouse lit up.

    The appearance of this equipment almost instantly awed Yang Mi, Ning Xiaoyue, and Zhou Yutong.

    Ning Xiaoyue shouted, ¡°Li Xiang, what¡¯s wrong with you? Where did you get so much equipment?¡±

    Yang Mi was calm. She knew Li Xiang had wiped out many countries, cleared many territories, and killed countless bosses. It was reasonable for him to umte so many pieces of equipment.

    The one who was honestly shocked was Zhou Yutong.

    Zhao Yutong¡¯s heart hammered as she looked at the dozens of SS-Rank equipment inside the warehouse.

    If she had the equipment, she wouldn¡¯t need to level up now. After putting them on, she would dare to confront the dozens of country lords.

    ¡°Li Xiang, these pieces of equipment¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, you can exchange these pieces of equipment with alliance contribution! As for contribution, you can obtain it bypleting the Alliance Mission.¡±

    ¡°Alliance Mission?¡±

    Zhou Yutong opened the mission list and looked at it. Her pretty face immediately flushed red, and she muttered, ¡°Li Xiang, in your dreams!¡±

    Yang Mi snarled, ¡°Li Xiang, what the f*ck are you thinking about!¡±

    Ning Xiaoyue was conflicted. ¡°Li Xiang, how could you make us do this?¡±

    Li Xiang cleared his throat and began to modify the mission in a hurry.

    These missions were all set up by him when he was bored. Li Xiang did not activate the mission system then, and the others could not see it. It was only him entertaining himself.

    He had never thought that he would identally expose the contents. Those missions were:

    Mission: Massage Li Xiang¡¯s back for 10 minutes. Alliance contribution points: 10.

    Mission: Massage Li Xiang¡¯s legs for 10 minutes. Contribution points: 10.

    Mission: Sleep with Li Xiang. Contribution Points: 100.

    ¡­

    Some of these quests made even Li Xiang blush and feel ashamed when he set them, not to mention the three girls.

    At this time, Zhou Yutong, sitting on the back of the white fox, fixed her gaze on Li Xiang, making him feel ufortable.

    ¡°Ahem, you have misunderstood. That is just something I did to entertain myself when I was bored. It¡¯s not a real alliance mission. Look! I¡¯ve changed it.¡±

    ¡°Humph, even if you changed them, you still have those intentions when you created them!¡±

    ¡°Right, don¡¯t expect us to do those shameful things!¡±

    Only Ning Xiaoyue hesitated for a long time before she sent a message and asked, ¡°Li Xiang, are your previous missions still avable?¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyue! What do you want to do?¡±

    Ning Xiaoyue exined, ¡°Well, cousin, the previous missions were so simple! Now, these killing missions are not suitable for me. It¡¯s just massaging Li Xiang¡¯s shoulders and legs. It¡¯s so simple and not tiring!¡±

    Anger red in Yang Mi.

    ¡°Xiaoyue, can you be more reserved and live with dignity?¡±

    Li Xiang was speechless.

    He didn¡¯t know what to say.

    At first, he thought having a harem was a happy thing, yet he could feel his harem getting chaotic with only three wives.

    Li Xiang quickly said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to contribute. You can buy it with crystal coins. The price is 50% of the market price, but there¡¯s a limit to the number!¡±

    After saying that, he said to Zhou Yutong, ¡°How do you decide? Do you want to go to the second level with me to level up, or do you want to get some equipment to level up and take revenge?¡±

    Following that, his gazended on the white fox beneath Zhou Yutong. Then, he took out the [ Bloodline Demonic Pearl ] and said, ¡°I have a pearl. It is of no use to me. But it might be of great use to you!¡±

    Zhou Yutong took the [ Bloodline Demonic Pearl ] and looked at it. Her eyes immediately lit up.

    ¡°I want this pearl!¡±

    She could give the Bloodline Demonic Pearl to her only hero, the nine-tailed fox. If she could upgrade its bloodline again, her grade would rise from SS-Rank to SSS-Rank, evolving from a nine-tailed fox to a nine-tailed celestial fox.

    Although the rank was only one word apart, the difference between the two was like the difference between heaven and earth.

    ¡°How much does this cost?¡±

    Zhou Yutong did not have much money, but this pearl was more important to her than a piece of top rank equipment.

    ¡°It¡¯s for you! Take it as a gift for joining the alliance!¡±

    Li Xiang wanted to be generous toward his people.

    The reason why he had to charge them for the equipment in the warehouse was to give them the motivation to prevent them from being used to taking everything for free. It would not be good if they made it a habit of getting something for nothing.

    When Zhou Yutong heard this, she nced at Li Xiang. For some reason, when she looked at this fellow now, she felt that he was much more pleasing to the eye.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go to the second level. You can stay in the first level and kill monsters. If you encounter any trouble, feel free to withdraw. I¡¯ll help you take revenge when you pass this level. I¡¯ll reward you with something if you can enter the second level before I enter the third level and be the guild master!¡±

    ¡°Alright! Be careful!¡±

    Zhou Yutong did not ask about the reward, but she knew Li Xiang¡¯s intention to encourage her.

    [ Ding! ]

    [ Do you wish to enter the second level of the Evernight Continent? ]

    [ Yes! ]

    [ Ding! ]

    [ Demon Lord, Li Xiang, you are the first country lord to enter the Evernight Continent¡¯s second level. You have obtained the reward, Holy Blessing. All attributes permanently increased by 10%. ]

    As thest notification sounded, Li Xiang and his subordinates had already disappeared into the teleportation formation.

    Almost simultaneously, a seven-colored ray of light descended from the sky and fused into Li Xiang¡¯s body.

    Then, the entire teleportation formation gradually turned into a shadow and disappeared.

    Zhou Yutong watched the teleportation formation disappear. For some reason, she let out a soft sigh and felt relieved.

    Looking at the name of the alliance she had joined, she thought, ¡°I don¡¯t know if my decision is right or wrong. I can only take it one step at a time.¡±

    ¡°Bai Ling, quickly eat this Bloodline Demonic Pearl!¡±

    Zhou Yutong jumped down from the white fox and fed the Bloodline Demonic Pearl to the white fox.

    The white fox¡¯s body shed and transformed into a woman dressed in white once again. The nine tails behind her swayed slightly.

    ¡°Thank you, master!¡±

    ¡°What are you thanking me? Quickly consume it and see if it can help you advance.¡±

    Bai Ling smiled as she took the [ Bloodline Demonic Pearl ]. Her clear and cold eyes filled with anticipation and excitement.

    She opened her lips and swallowed the Bloodline Demonic Pearl.

    ¡°Master, it¡¯s not very safe here. Let¡¯s go over there. Even if I can advance, it will take quite a bit.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡­

    The world changed before them after it turned dark.

 Chapter 141

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 141: Shadow Spirit Demon Earthworm</h1><h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h2>

    This ce was even darker than the first level, and the temperature was lower.

    After the seven-colored ray of light fused into Li Xiang¡¯s body, his attributes increased by a level, improving his condition.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be the first to enter the second level of the Evernight Continent and even got rewarded. Then, do the third and fourth levels have rewards too?¡±

    Li Xiang was somewhat tempted.

    ¡°Eye Demon, Vine Whisker Demon, ck Wing Demon, go and check out the surrounding!¡±

    Swish!

    They instantly disappeared into the thick fog.

    Not long after, they transmitted back the information they got.

    ¡°Master, I have discovered a group of Level 60 iron-armored wolves in the northwest direction. They are huge, and iron armors covered their bodies.¡±

    ¡°Master, I discovered many Level 58 giant magic insects of various shapes and sizes in the south and east. There are many of them.¡±

    ¡°Master, a tall mountain has been discovered to the north. I found arge number of caves there. There are some Level 65 mutated demons inside.¡±

    ¡­

    Li Xiang¡¯s subordinates transmitted information about the surroundings to him. At the same time, they sent a topographic map. Soon, Li Xiangpleted the map on the second level.

    After entering the second level, almost all the monsters were of Level 60.

    Li Xiang did not dy any further. He fiddled the Little Phoenix, Qing Ying, on his shoulder and said, ¡°Qing Ying, you, Alice, and Alicia, go and kill these monsters. It¡¯s a good chance to level up.¡±

    ¡°Chirp!¡±

    Qing Ying jumped up lightly, instantly turned into a me, and flew towards the north.

    Alicia and Alice did not choose another direction. Instead, they followed behind Qing Ying and nned to work together.

    Li Xiang waved his hand, and a sofa appeared beside him. There was also a coffee table with fruit tes, pastries, and tea.

    He sat down on the sofa and poured himself a cup of tea. After taking a few sips, he picked up a piece of pastry Yang Mi made and took a small bite.

    As for his subordinates, they had already spread out to a 50-meter radius and were on alert.

    After all, they were not of the same species. Human food was not very attractive to them.

    Soon, arge amount of EXP appeared on his system panel.

    An hourter, his subordinates had cleared all the monsters within a ten-mile radius.

    These monsters were all Level 50 to 60. Killing one of them would give him thousands of EXP. Even if he could only get a tenth of it, it would still be a massive amount of EXP.

    With the EXP he had umted, he could directly increase it to about Level 120.

    However, if he raised his level to over level 100 and killed these level 50-60 monsters, he wouldn¡¯t be able to gain EXP.

    That was why he did not level up.

    At the same time, the main lord level in the Myriad World Continentwas only around Level 30. It was still eptable for him to level up to Level 50. However, if others saw that he was over Level 100, it would attract countless attention.

    Although he wasn¡¯t afraid of being noticed and coveted by others, this kind of troublesome matter wouldn¡¯t benefit him. Naturally, keeping a lower profile would be better.

    At this moment, the Little Phoenix transformed into a streak of me and flew over from afar. Once again, it transformed into a petite figure andnded on Li Xiang¡¯s shoulder.

    Afterward, Qing Ying saw the fruits and pastries on the coffee table. She flew over and circled, chirping and looking anxious.

    Li Xiang was surprised to see her interest in human food. He quickly picked up a piece of fruit, cut it into small pieces, and ced it on his palm.

    The Little Phoenix immediatelynded on his wrist and excitedly picked up the fruit and ate it. She was swift.

    Moreover, she seemed to want more.

    Alice and Alicia were interested in human food and did not reject it.

    ¡°Master, we want to eat too!¡±

    Li Xiangughed, saying, ¡°I have enough for everyone to share!¡±

    As he spoke, he took out some fruits and pastries again and gave some to the two of them.

    Alicia was only interested in fruits, but after eating a few pieces of pastries, she immediately gave up on fruits and ate pies instead.

    It just so happened that Alice was the same. The two of them almost fought over this, which made Li Xiang chuckle helplessly.

    He thought the two of them were not interested in human food!

    ¡°Alright, stop snatching it. You two get one each. When we go back, I¡¯ll get the chef to make more. You both have storage rings, save them and eat slowly.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, master!¡±

    After this contact period, Alicia was satisfied with Li Xiang as her master.

    Although his talent was a demon, he should belong to the evil camp. But he was not bad. He was too kind.

    Li Xiang did not know what his subordinate was thinking. Even if he knew, he would only react calmly and smile.

    After feeding the Little Phoenix, he made the sofa and the coffee table disappear. When he wanted to choose a direction, a Vine Whisker Demon suddenly emerged from the ground not far away.

    ¡°Lord, strange insects are moving underground in the distance. It ising over here.¡±

    Li Xiang lifted his eyebrows.

    When they reached the second level, Li Xiang noticed this ce was much more dangerous than the first floor.

    ¡°Force it out and kill it!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The Vine Whisker Demon Commander replied and sank into the ground again.

    Not long after, the ground began to shake slightly. Soon after, the ground hundreds of meters away began to rise.

    Roar!

    Then, Li Xiang saw a grayish-white monster that looked like an earthworm but had a mouth that was as big as a flower petal,ing out of the ground.

    At the same time, more than ten kinds of Vine Whisker Demons were on its body.

    These Vine Whisker Demons did not seem to be a significant threat on the ground, but they were a terrifying existence underground.

    Countless vines wrapped around the giant worm, and the strong vines directly squeezed into the worm¡¯s flesh and blood.

    The giant worm struggled and twisted crazily, trying to get rid of the vines.

    But the more it struggled, the closer the vines got.

    Until, at a particr moment, the vines tightened their wrap around it all at once.

    Squeak!

    The giant worm, which was twenty to thirty meters long, was cut into countless pieces by the vines.

    Even thergest pieces of the corpse were twisting and struggling afternding on the ground. Dense grantion spread out from the broken parts, trying to hook other pieces.

    [ Shadow Spirit Demon Earthworm ]

    Level: 67

    HP: 20,000

    Attack: 1,000

    Defense: 1,500

    Speed: 900

    Skills 1: Earthbound Skill

    Skills 2: Venom

    Skills 3: Infinite Regeneration

    Skills 4: Infinite Disintegration

    Li Xiang looked at the monster¡¯s introduction to its attributes. When he saw skills 3 and 4, he could not help but sigh. These two skills were somewhat heaven-defying.

    ¡°It looks like it won¡¯t be easy to kill this monsterpletely. Qing Ying, roast this monster for me. Let me see if it smells good!¡±

    Qing Ying looked at the monster in the distance in confusion. The first thing that appeared in her little head was the fruits and pastries she had eaten. She thought, ¡°Could it be that this big monster is delicious? We can only eat it after burning it?¡±

    Qing Ying had no resistance to delicacies. She immediately flew up and transformed into a huge fire phoenix after Li Xiang beckoned her.

    Blow!

    Qing Ying spat out a mouthful of golden air. The fire of the Phoenix instantly charred the countless twisted and regenerating corpses on the ground. In the end, they turned into charcoal and shattered into dust.

    However, at the same time, a fishy stench also rose from the ground.

 Chapter 142 - Regeneration Potion

    <h4>Chapter 142: Regeneration Potion</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    After spitting out a mouthful of fire, the young phoenix immediately reverted back to its original form. Just as it was about to fly downwards to take a look at some delicacies, it was directly smelt by the stench. It was as if it had been poisoned and lost control in the air for a moment.

    Following that, it directly transformed into a streak of fire and flew onto Li Xiang¡¯s shoulder. It chirped non-stop. Just by listening to its voice, one could hear the infinite indignation within.

    ¡°Cough! I just asked you to burn it, but I didn¡¯t ask you to directly burn it into ashes! As for the stench, I only asked you to try it, but I didn¡¯t say it would definitely be delicious!¡±

    However, young phoenix was still unwilling to let go. Li Xiang could only take out pastries from his storage ring to bribe it, which made it less angry. One of its legs grabbed Li Xiang¡¯s shoulder, and the other grabbed the pastries and ate them happily.

    Li Xiang felt as if he had been tricked by a bird.

    ¡°Forget it. I won¡¯t lower myself to your level!¡±

    At this time, he had already received a notification that Shadow Spirit Demon Earthworm had been killed.

    [Your pet, Qing Ying, the Fire Phoenix, has killed Shadow Spirit Demon Earthworm. You have received 5,000 EXP and 500 points.]

    <sub></sub>

    [Triggered triple EXP bonus. You have received 15,000 EXP.]

    Alicia waved her hand and caused a gust of strong wind, which instantly dispelled the stench that was spreading over. A few glimmers of light appeared on the ground.

    She walked over to pick it up and ced it in front of Li Xiang.

    ¡°Your Highness, here is the loot!¡±

    Li Xiang nced at it and let out a soft exmation.

    Although this level 60 monster was a small Boss, Li Xiang did not expect it to drop anything good. However, it seemed that he was too narrow-minded now.

    Among the loot, other than a few pieces of junk equipment, the real good items were a bottle of red potion and a potion form.

    Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please!

    [Regeneration Potion]

    Quality: Epic

    Description: After consuming it, the broken limb can be regenerated. If the wound on the broken limb has healed, the wound needs to be re-cut opened. After consuming the potion, the broken limb can heal normally and return to its full status. The effect on extraordinary creatures would depend on the level and talent of the creature.

    ¡°This is a good stuff! Although I won¡¯t be able to use it for the time being, it¡¯s better to be prepared!¡±

    Li Xiang knew that there were many country lords and even heroes who were injured or maimed in battle. If there was such a potion, it would definitely be able to fetch a good price.

    Then, he looked at the form.

    [Regeneration Potion Form]

    Quality: Legendary

    Description: Detailed description of the principle and process of making the potion. After using it, you can immediately grasp the method of making the regeneration potion. Sess rate will be increased by 50% .

    ¡°Haha! I can definitely rip them off in the future with this regeneration potion! This is a monopoly business!¡±

    Li Xiang felt great in his heart!

    But then, he began to hesitate.

    A serving of the form could only be used by one person. He had countless things to deal with himself. It was impossible for him to stay in one ce every day to concoct potions.

    But he did not have a particrly suitable choice to hand it over to someone else.

    His subordinates were trustworthy enough, but they were all fighting.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Li Xiang thought of someone and he turned around. He saw Isabe, who was wearing a blue dress. She was standing quietly behind the crowd, almost without any sense of presence.

    Sensing Li Xiang¡¯s gaze, Isabe¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She did not understand what was going on.

    ¡°Your Highness...¡±

    ¡°Isabe, I¡¯ll leave this potion form to you! Although you¡¯re not a demon, I¡¯m actually very reassured about you!¡±

    Yes, Li Xiang was really reassured about Isabe.

    This person was really low profile and quiet in Demon Country. As long as Li Xiang did not look for her, she rarely took the initiative to appear in front of him. Instead, she was willing to y with the flora. This was very in line with an elf¡¯s personality.

    ¡°Ah? I...¡±

    Isabe was a little surprised and a little scared.

    Li Xiang did not say much. He directly threw the form to Isabe and said, ¡°You can start to concoct this medicine after we go backter. If you need anything, just tell me. I¡¯m not demanding. Just hand in fifty bottles of regeneration potion every month. You can arrange the rest of the time yourself.¡±

    Hearing this, Isabe¡¯s reluctance immediately disappeared.

    She only took a rough look at the key in making the potion. After some thought, she immediately felt confident.

    Fifty bottles of potion might be a little difficult at the beginning. After she mastered the technique, she would be able toplete it in a few days. It was a good pastime for her.

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡±

    ¡°Dong! Dong! Dong...¡±

    Suddenly, the ground shook. A loud and dull sound came from afar.

    Almost at the same time, Eye Demon said, ¡°Huge monsters have appeared in the southeast, the southwest, and the northwest. They are all rapidly approaching this ce.¡±

    ¡°Oh? What monsters?¡±

    ¡°Two-headed Cyclops. They are more than ten meters tall, fast, and strong. Level 70.¡±

    ¡°Have the Dread Fiend Cavalry shoot at them with Purgatory Divine Crossbow. I¡¯d like to see how much these giants can take a beating.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    [Two-headed Cyclops]

    Level: 70

    HP: 50,000

    Attack: 2,000

    Defense: 2,000

    Agility: 1,000

    Skill 1: Throwing

    Skill 2: Trampling

    Skill 3: Colliding

    Skill 4: Berserk Roar

    Not long after, the cyclopes which are more than ten meters tall appeared in Li Xiang¡¯s field of vision.

    Although the distance was still far, the monsters were too tall. He could see them clearly from a distance.

    ¡°So what if it¡¯s a cyclops? Why does it have two heads? Is it smarter to have two heads?¡±

    Li Xiang looked at the three cyclopes¡¯ necks with a big and a small heads each. He could not help butin.

    Alice said, ¡°Master, maybe the cyclopes only grew two heads after being corrupted and mutated.¡±

    ¡°Who cares how many heads they have? Just turn them into EXP! You two get ready. If the calvary can¡¯t kill them, you two will go.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Li Xiang and his over 100 subordinates were originally above level 80. After the massacre at the first level of Evernight Continent, they had at least risen by five or six levels, with the highest had risen by more than ten levels.

    Not to mention the variousmanders, Alicia, Alice, and the others who were originally above level 100.

    It was naturally easy to deal with three level 70 Bosses.

    After receiving Li Xiang¡¯s order, Dread Fiend Cavalry immediately split into three teams and charged forward.

    After a distance of 100 meters, they immediately took out Purgatory Divine Crossbow.

    ¡°Swish! Swish! Swish...¡±

    Arrows flew out with scarlet mes.

    Moreover, the arrows were endless. After 12 arrows were fired, the calvary immediately changed the crossbow case and reced it with a new one. In less than two seconds, they could continue shooting.

    Facing the shooting of Purgatory Divine Crossbow, the Two-headed Cyclopes had no awareness of defense at all. They only roared angrily and a burst of energy burst out from their bodies.

    However, Purgatory Divine Crossbow was notmon crossbow, especially at such a close distance of 100 meters. Its prating power could be said to be outstanding.

    ¡°Ding! Ding!¡±

    The first two bolts arrived. Although they could not prate the defense of the energy, they were like nails nailed to the energy, buzzing and vibrating.

    The status of the energy defense as one was instantly disrupted.

    The following arrows followed and prated directly into the body.

 Chapter 143 - Fierce Battle with Cyclopes

    <h4>Chapter 143: Fierce Battle with Cyclopes</h4>

    ¡°Dong! Dong! Dong...¡±

    The arrowsnded on Two-headed Cyclopes¡¯ bodies and directly entered the flesh.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The Two-headed Cyclopes were more than ten meters tall and had thick skin and flesh. Even if they did not wear armor, their defense was still extremely high.

    Although the Purgatory Divine Crossbow¡¯s arrow pration was very strong, it was only a small injury to Two-headed Cyclopes that were more than ten meters tall. They did not lose much HP.

    It was just that their bodies were shot by the arrow, so it was naturally very painful.

    Moreover, this was not amon arrow, but an arrow with hellfire attached to it.

    In the middle, wisps of inferno fire instantly erupted.

    Although the inferno fire did not spread under the strong defense, the pain it brought was multiplied.

    <sub></sub>

    One of the Two-headed Cyclopes¡¯ single eye was bloodshot. He suddenly squatted down and dug out a huge rock from the ground. With just a slight movement, he threw it at Dread Fiend Cavalry in the distance.

    ¡°Woo...¡±

    The Two-headed Cyclops¡¯ strength was extremely berserk. The huge rock thrown wasparable to a cannonball.

    Even Li Xiang, who was sitting further away, stood up in surprise. He even felt a trace of worry in his heart.

    It was because the power of this huge rock throwing was too strong.

    Compared to the precise design of Purgatory Divine Crossbow, this huge rock posed a greater threat.

    If it really hit, even the level 80 or 90 Dread Fiend Cavalry would be injured.

    Fortunately, these cavalry were sufficiently elite. When the Two-headed Cyclopes squatted down to pick the huge rock up, the leader of Dread Fiend Cavalry immediately noticed that something was wrong. He immediately put Purgatory Divine Crossbow away and roared, ¡°Disperse and dodge!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    After the giant rock fell to the ground, it bounced for dozens of meters before it came to a stop. The ground was in a mess.

    Fortunately, the Dread Fiend Cavalry were elite enough to dodge the giant rock before it fell to the ground.

    Even so, ten Dread Fiend Cavalry were still sshed with mud all over their heads and faces. They looked very miserable.

    The leader of the team had never encountered such a miserable situation. He was furious and roared, ¡°Move and shoot freely!¡±

    As he said that, hemanded his nightmare warhorse to leap forward. At the same time, Purgatory Divine Crossbow in his hand activated its shooting mode once again.

    Li Xiang stood far away and watched the scene. He shook his head helplessly.

    These Bosses above level 70 were indeed difficult to deal with. Even the Dread Fiend Cavalry with Purgatory Divine Crossbow in their hands could only cause very limited damage.

    ¡°Alice, Alicia, the two of you should make your move! Let¡¯s finish this quickly. With such a bigmotion, it might attract more monsters in a while.¡±

    After entering the second floor, Li Xiang was obviously much more cautious. He did not n to push around like he did on the first floor.

    Subus Alice flew over. First, she tied the ming whip around the neck of a Two-headed Cyclops. Then, she shed past. The cyclops¡¯ two heads were chopped off by the huge ck sickle, and its health bar was instantly emptied.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The Cyclops¡¯ corpse fell to the ground, and the ground shook from the impact.

    Alicia¡¯s speed was also fast. She didn¡¯t even use any skills. She just used a charge from the sky, splitting the cyclops into two halves. Then, she didn¡¯t stop but turned in the air, and arrived behind the third cyclops.

    The battle sword shed past, and a blood line appeared on the cyclops¡¯ neck.

    When Alicia returned to Li Xiang¡¯s side, then only the cyclops¡¯ head slid down from its neck.

    Almost at the same time, the kill notification rang in Li Xiang¡¯s mind.

    Li Xiang smacked his lips. He felt that these Bosses were not challenging at all. Just as he was about to lead the team forward, an even more intense vibration came from the ground.

    <sub> .</sub>

    Eye Demon immediately said, ¡°Master, there are arge number of Two-headed Cyclopes charging over. There are about 300 of them, and they areing from all directions!¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re actually surrounded. Have we fallen into the nest of the Cyclopes?¡±

    Initially, he thought that since this was the second floor, so he had to be more cautious. No matter how strong he was, he could not act recklessly.

    However, the current situation was forcing him to be high-profile!

    ¡°Forget it. Since they¡¯re already here, how can we let them go back? Turn them into EXP! Isabe, stay behind. Everyone else, attack. Finish this battle quickly.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Li Xiang himself was around level 50, so he did not want to join in the fun. It was enough for him to double the EXP.

    However, he activated all the buffs on his equipment, allowing the strength of his subordinates to increase once again.

    At the same time, he also took out Dragon ying Battle Bow, ready to support at any time.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom...¡±

    The earth trembled. These Cyclopes were too tall and too big. The huge force fell when they ran, and the ground shook violently.

    More than 300 Cyclopes were running together. One could imagine the scene.

    Li Xiang and the others were like a group of ants. They felt as if they were looking at a group of elephants running towards them. With every step they took, they would move up and down.

    ¡°It would be great if these monsters could be subdued to be my subordinates.¡±

    However, he was only thinking about it.

    These chaotic monsters, which were obviously mutated by erosion, did not have much intelligence. They acted on instinct and could notmunicate at all, let alone subdue them.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Suddenly, a vine stretched out from the ground and instantly wrapped around the bare feet of a Cyclops.

    However, the strength of this cyclops was too great and its speed was too fast. A vine was broken almost without any effect.

    However, arge number of vines stretched out from the ground then and wrapped around the bare feet of the Cyclopes that passed by.

    In an instant, many cyclopes were affected. The rhythm of their footsteps was disrupted and they lost their bnce.

    ¡°Plop! Plop! Plop...¡±

    Suddenly, some of the Cyclopes who were charging over with a berserk force suddenly fell down.

    The Cyclopes behind them were also tripped by the sudden change and turned into cbashes rolling on the ground.

    These Cyclopes were huge. Once they fell down, the ground shook violently.

    Then, a sword light shed down from the sky and targeted those Cyclopes which fell down and killed them.

    Wherever this figure passed by, the Cyclopes¡¯ heads and bodies were immediately separated, and their blood sttered thirty feet.

    The Cyclopes running in front suddenly slowed down when they noticed this, but their momentum directly became berserk.

    The tallest Cyclops in the lead suddenly let out a berserk roar.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    This roar directly burst out a circr sound wave that spread out.

    Li Xiang¡¯s vision went ck. When he recovered, he realized that he had actually lost HP.

    Although it wasn¡¯t much, the effect of this roar was somewhat surprising.

    If these 300 Cyclopes erupted with a roar at the same time..

    When Li Xiang thought of this scene, his heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    ¡°Looks like I still underestimated the danger of the second level of Evernight Continent!¡±

    Although Alice and Alicia killed these Cyclopes very quickly, other demons still appeared somewhat powerless facing these Cyclopes that were more than ten meters tall, even with their high levels.

    Li Xiang also knew that if he was careless, it was not impossible for these Cyclopes to charge in.

 Chapter 144 - Wings of Death

    <h4>Chapter 144: Wings of Death</h4>

    ¡°Qing Ying, go and help!¡±

    After Li Xiang sent Qing Ying out, he raised his Dragon ying Battle Bow.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    An arrow shot out. There was no need to aim. All he needed to do was to lock his gaze and one of the Cyclopes¡¯ heads that were roaring furiously exploded.

    Following that, the second arrow killed the second head without any difficulty.

    The phoenix was the strangest in battle. Its level was high enough, but it did not use Phoenix Fire. Instead, it focused attacking the eyes of these Cyclopes.

    With a sh, a Cyclops¡¯ eye was dug out by the sharp w. Then, it went to look for the next one. Like a naughty child, it turned into wisps of fire in the air and danced around the Cyclopes¡¯ heads.

    When Li Xiang saw this, he simply took these Cyclopes who had their eyes cut off as targets, killing them one by one.

    However, the Cyclopes behind also noticed the abnormality of the battlefield. They all dug out giant rocks from the ground and threw them at Li Xiang.

    Li Xiang was immediately shocked. He did not dare to continue the attack, so he rode on his horse and ran.

    However, the huge rocks fell down like raindrops. Behind him, there were loud rumbling sounds.

    Alicia and Alice realized the situation and they were burning with fury.

    [Wings of Death]

    In the air, Alicia stopped. The ck wings on her back suddenly expanded endlessly. Finally, they turned into a pair of huge wings that blotted out the sky.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Countless arrows that were burning with ck mes shot out from the wings.

    Under Alicia¡¯s control, the arrows rained down like a storm. The moment they touched the Cyclopes, they broke through the Cyclopes¡¯ defense and pierced into their bodies.

    At the same time, wisps of ck mes shot out from the arrows and instantly burned the Cyclopes into huge ck torches.

    The young phoenix did not want to be outdone. After a clear chirp, it spat out a red aura. It then turned into a sea of fire, enveloping arge area of Cyclopes.

    Immediately, a strange scene appeared on the battlefield.

    One side was golden-red mes, while the other side was ck mes, enveloping most of the Cyclopes.

    Being enveloped by these two attacks, the Cyclopes could not care about Li Xiang. They roared and struggled, but they were helpless against Alicia and the Fire Phoenix in the sky. In the end, they could only use up theirst bit of HP in despair and die.

    At this time, Alice had returned to Li Xiang¡¯s side to protect him. When Cyclopes rushed over, she immediately rushed forward, tied them up with the ming whip, and then beheaded them.

    This battle was extremely fierce. For the first time, Li Xiang¡¯s subordinates suffered casualties.

    There were three Dread Fiend Cavalry and five Vine Whisker Demon died. Even two of the ck Wing Demon who could fly were hit by boulders and died.

    The number of casualties reached ten, and only ny of the hundred-man team remained.

    At this time, Eye Demon sent another message.

    ¡°Master, arge number of enemies have appeared on the east side. They are approaching here. The number is over five hundred, and their levels are over 70!¡±

    This was the first time Li Xiang felt a hint of pressure.

    ¡°As expected of the second level. Quickly clean up the battlefield, and then retreat!¡±

    Li Xiang sat on his warhorse. After everyone returned, he immediately ran southwest.

    After running for dozens of miles, Li Xiang arrived at a stone mountain.

    There were many mutated scorpions nearby. They looked to be level 50 or so. To Li Xiang¡¯s team, they were easy to deal with.

    After quickly clearing them out, Li Xiang nned to temporarily camp here.

    There were many monsters on the second level of Evernight Continent, and they were very powerful. It was very easy for them to get into the nest of monsters.

    These were onlymon monsters. If they encountered a real Boss, it would be very dangerous with their current strength.

    It was not impossible for them to be wiped out by an ident.

    Fortunately, he had Eye Demon, Vine Whisker Demon and ck Wing Demon, which could be used as scouts. For safety, they were all sent out to investigate everything within a hundred-mile radius.

    No matter what, he had to first understand the situation around him before anything else.

    At the same time, Zhou Yutong also began her own journey of revenge.

    Her nine-tailed fox, Bai Ling, had sessfully advanced to SSS-rank nine-tailed celestial fox. In addition to the equipment she had exchanged from the alliance¡¯s warehouse, her strength had soared.

    However, she still underestimated about the strength of SSS-rank heroes. In all battles, she did not even need to make a move. Just Bai Ling alone, with dozens of subordinates, were able to kill the enemypletely.

    When facing a Boss, Bai Ling disyed an extremely terrifyingbat strength. She could easily kill the Boss without causing any damage.

    At this moment, she recalled the heroes under Li Xiang and could not help but be shocked.

    At this moment, she was almost certain that Li Xiang had at least four SSS-rank heroes under him.

    Although there was only a level difference between SS and SSS-rank, there was a huge difference in the strength disyed.

    ¡°No wonder that guy got his level points so quickly. If I had four such heroes, I would also be very fast, even faster than him!¡±

    However, she also knew that this was just wishful thinking. She was already extremely lucky to have an SSS-rank hero now.

    In just one day, she had raised her level to level 50.

    Her nine-tailed celestial fox had also reached level 70.

    She believed that with her current speed, she would be able to reach level 100 in just three days. By then, she would be able to defeat the fifteen country lords and her great enemy, Qi Xiaoyun.

    On the other side, in Hundred Flowers Kingdom, Yang Mi had also exchanged some equipment for her elf heroes.

    ¡°I wonder where Zhou Yutong got the quota to enter Evernight Continent from.¡±

    Yang Mi didn¡¯t know why, but she became a little worried and didn¡¯t have any interest in doing anything after Li Xiang entered Evernight Continent.

    In the past, she developed her territory to protect herself. But now, with Li Xiang¡¯s Dread Fiend Cavalry holding down the fort, and with the equipment he provided to arm her heroes and soldiers, her strength could be said to be the top in Region 032.

    But in this way, she felt like she had nothing to do without external pressure.

    After Zhou Yutong appeared, the idea of entering Evernight Continent arose in her mind.

    But she didn¡¯t know how to get a ce to enter Evernight Continent, which made her very helpless.

    ¡°Sister Yutong, can I ask you something?¡±

    Zhou Yutong was also a little bored at the moment. Her subordinates had be stronger, so her role reduced. As long as she sent her subordinates to kill the monsters, her EXP would increase crazily.

    As soon as Yang Mi¡¯s message was sent to her, she immediately saw it.

    ¡°Sister Mi, tell me what you want. We are not outsiders.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Yutong, you¡¯re not deceived by Li Xiang, are you? Tell me, how did he deceive you into joining the alliance?¡±

    Zhou Yutong was a little embarrassed when she heard this. Her face was slightly red as she replied, ¡°He didn¡¯t deceive me. I was the one who volunteered to join. The condition is to help me take revenge!¡±

 Chapter 145 - The Halo Skills

    <h4>Chapter 145: The Halo Skills</h4>

    ¡°Take revenge?¡±

    ¡°Yes! After descending to Myriad World Continent, I met a good friend called Qi Xiaoyun. Sister Mi, you know that I was anxious when I first came here. Having apanion would naturally make me feel much more at ease.¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Could it be that Qi Xiaoyun betrayed you? She wasn¡¯t an insider back then, was she?¡±

    ¡°She was a model back then, and a lot of her work was introduced through my connections! But I never thought that she would betray me to a few other people for her own sake, causing one of my heroes to die in battle and most of my troops to be wiped out. If I wasn¡¯t lucky enough to escape, I don¡¯t know what would have happened to me now!¡±

    ¡°Then you¡¯re really unlucky! Are you saying that Li Xiang agreed to it?¡±

    ¡°No! He only said that he was willing to help me increase my strength and let me take revenge on my own. I think that he must be very strong to be able to obtain so many points in such a short period of time. There¡¯s hope for me to take revenge.

    After all, after Qi Xiaoyun failed to frame me, she fell into the arms of those evil people. Not only did her strength increase greatly, but her faction also became stronger.¡±

    At this time, Yang Mi finally understood how Zhou Yutong joined Li Xiang¡¯s harem. Her bad mood also calmed down.

    Wandering the same degradation, why should we meet acquaintance?

    Now that they were fated to know each other, so they could naturally help each other.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then you should be more stable. With Li Xiang backing you up, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. You should first increase your strength. Once you have enough confidence, you can take revenge once and for all. Oh ya, Li Xiang has three cross-regional teleportation arrays. They don¡¯t cross small regions, butrge regions. No matter how far away the other party is, one can still directly descend to the ce.¡±

    Zhou Yutong asked in surprise, ¡°Cross-regional teleportation arrays? There¡¯s actually such a thing!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, that guy has a lot of treasures. The warehouse was empty before you joined. Now that you¡¯re here, the warehouse has been filled up. Tell me how much this scumbag values you!¡±

    ......

    How could Zhou Yutong not notice the jealousy in Yang Mi¡¯s words? She hurriedly exined, ¡°Sister Mi, he said that he wanted to give me equipment to improve my strength, thus he filled the warehouse. It has nothing to do with me!¡±

    Even though Yang Mi knew the truth, she still felt ufortable in her heart.

    ¡°Let me ask you something.¡±

    ¡°Sister Mi, please ask!¡±

    ¡°How did you get the quota to enter Evernight Continent?¡±

    ¡°Oh, this was dropped after I killed a wild monster. However, that wild monster was very powerful. I led my hero and army to fight with it for four hours before I barely managed to kill it.¡±

    ¡°I see! Okay, I got it. Since we are all sisters of the alliance, don¡¯t stand on ceremony in the future. When youe back, let¡¯s find a chance to have a good reunion.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Sister Mi!¡±

    ...

    On the second level of Evernight continent, on a ck stone mountain, in a temporary camp.

    Li Xiang sat on the high peak of the mountain. The only path leading to the peak was at the foot of the mountain. There were hundreds of mutated monsters charging crazily.

    Li Xiang had his heroes and other soldiers take turns to guard the ce and kill more and more monsters.

    In just half a day, his subordinates had leveled up by two or three levels.

    This ce was a holynd for killing monsters. Although it was a little dangerous, as long as one had enough strength and could stand firm, the monsters woulde to him without him having to look for them.

    At this time, the young phoenix, Qing Ying, finally reached level 100; Alicia reached level 120; and Alice reached level 118.

    Among the other heroes, Isabe was only level 105; Demon Hunter, Eye Demon, and a few demonmanders were all above level 110.

    ¡°Master, there¡¯s arge group of wild monsters charging over. They¡¯re around level 70, at least thousands of them!¡±

    This was the second floor of Evernight. Since there were over one thousand level 70 monsters, there would definitely a Boss among them.

    At this moment, Li Xiang was secretly d that he had found such a stone mountain as a base. Otherwise, he would really be tired of running for his life if he ran around randomly and was surrounded by countless monsters.

    ¡°There¡¯s always a solution to a problem. Get Alicia and Alice Ready. When they find the leader of the enemy, they don¡¯t need to ask for permission but can kill him directly!¡±

    Not long after, a ck tide surged over.

    When they got closer, Li Xiang realized that it was actually a group of mutated dogs.

    Some of these hellhounds had two heads or three heads, some had six legs, and some had a few extra tails. Each of them was strangely shaped and extremely ugly.

    Even those with three heads were far from the real three-headed hellhounds. The two extra heads looked like they were not fully developed. They did not look intelligent at all. Instead, they looked very evil.

    Among the thousands of mutant dogs, one of them was extremely tall and normal. It attracted Li Xiang¡¯s attention.

    [Mutant Hellhound Leader]

    Quality: Legendary

    Level: 73

    HP: 10,000

    Attack: 3,000

    Defense: 1,000

    Agility: 3,000

    Skill 1: Bloodthirsty Halo

    Skill 2: Berserk Halo

    Skill 3: Toxic Halo

    Skill 4: Death Halo

    After seeing the Boss¡¯ skills, Li Xiang was stunned for a long time before he could not help but shout, ¡°Good Lord! It actually has three halo skills. What a waste!¡±

    Bloodthirsty, Berserk, Toxic.

    Each of these three halo skills was very powerful. If it fell into his hands...

    Li Xiang couldn¡¯t help but enjoy it.

    ¡°I wonder if killing this monster will drop any halo skills!¡±

    In reality, killing wild monsters in Myriad World Continent had a chance of dropping skills.

    However, the chance of dropping skills was very low. It would attract a huge amount of attention every time it appeared. The price was high, and there was even no market for it.

    Those were stillmon skills.

    For a mutated Hellhound with three halo skills, there was a high chance that it would drop skills after killing it.

    Li Xiang could not help but rub his hands. He said to Alice, ¡°You and Alicia... forget it. A phoenix does not fall into and without treasures. I think the young phoenix¡¯s luck is very good. Therefore, just let the young phoenix be the main attacker and you two assist!¡±

    Alice was speechless and her face was even more expressionless. However, it was obvious that she disapproved with Li Xiang¡¯s arrangement.

    Alicia did not really care, but her gaze lingered on young phoenix for a few moments.

    Li Xiang tapped on young phoenix¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°Qing Ying, go!¡±

    The young phoenix was very active during this period of time. Now that there was work to be done, it could not wait to fly down the mountain.

    Alice and Alicia followed closely behind.

    The mutated Hellhounds in the distance also rushed to the foot of the mountain.

    Without any pause, they directlyunched an attack.

    These mutated Hellhounds were extremely crazy. Their movements were light and swift. They could actually jump up to many ces where other monsters could not reach.

 Chapter 146 - Low-rank Exp Halo

    <h4>Chapter 146: Low-rank Exp Halo</h4>

    Fortunately, there were not many ces that the Hellhounds coulde up to although there were many of them. Allocating more subordinates would be able to take them down.

    After all, these subordinates were much stronger than the Hellhounds. It was only the difference in numbers that made them adopt a defensive strategy.

    ¡°Howl...¡±

    With a shrill howl, the leader of the mutated Hellhounds, which was hiding at the back, immediately activated its bloodthirsty, berserk, and highly toxic halos.

    Many of the mutated monsters that had been blocking at the foot of the mountain earlier had not beenpletely killed yet. However, the Hellhounds could not wait at all and directlyunched a berserk attack regardless of whether it was friend or foe.

    Li Xiang could not help but feel a little creeped out when he saw the frenzied appearance of these Hellhounds.

    This was especially so when these Hellhounds were surrounded by circr halos under their feet. Even if they couldn¡¯t immediately get close to the demon soldiers, a poisonous force would still permeate through the ground and cause a certain amount of damage to the soldiers.

    Although this damage didn¡¯t seem to be worth mentioning to the demon soldiers, the effect would definitely be very terrifying if it was prolonged in addition to the increasing number of Hellhounds.

    Fortunately, at this time, the young phoenix had alreadyunched an attack.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Arge wave of golden-red mes descended. Dozens of Hellhound leader guards immediately transformed into fireballs and let out miserable cries.

    Although the Hellhound leader had three great halo skills, it was not good at defense. At this time, its HP was also greatly reduced by the mes.

    However, it was still a Boss after all. Compared tomon mutated monsters, its intelligence was naturally higher and its reaction speed was faster. It began to summon its underlings to protect it.

    However, the attack came from the air. No matter what kind of reaction it made, it was useless.

    Alice and Alicia, who were following behind, did not give the Hellhound leader any chance at all.

    Visit (Mybo xn ov e l.) to read, pls!

    Alice swung her long whip and rolled the Hellhound Boss, throwing it into the air skillfully.

    Alicia¡¯s figure appeared. With a sh of sword light, the Hellhound leader¡¯s head was directly chopped off.

    Although the monsters in Myriad World Continent all had HP, they did not have to wait until their HP was exhausted before they could be killed.

    Instead, they could be killed after their vital points were hit.

    However, it was too difficult for amon country lords to seize such an opportunity.

    Li Xiang was able to do it because his own strength was really much stronger than the mutated Hellhounds. His pet and a few heroes were also top-ranked, so it was very easy for him to do it.

    If it was someone else, it would be as difficult as ascending to the heaven.

    The subordinates that were summoned back by the leader of Hellhounds had gonepletely crazy. Other than their own kind, they attacked everything.

    However, the leader was already dead. The amplification halo on his body had disappeared, and his strength had fallen.

    Under the full-force attack of Fire Phoenix Qing Ying, Alice, and Alicia, they did not have the slightest ability to resist. In less than twenty minutes, they werepletely killed.

    At this time, the ground was filled with ck charred corpses. There was even a stenching from them.

    asionally, one could see some items that were shimmering with a special light drop beside these charred corpses.

    Seeing that this wave of monsters had beenpletely wiped out, Li Xiang heaved a sigh of relief.

    At the same time, these sessive waves of monsters had delivered themselves to his doorstep. With the triple EXP buff, the levels of his subordinates had soared once again.

    Not long after, Alice returned with the spoils of war that she had collected.

    ¡°Your Highness, this was found under the corpse of the leader of Hellhounds.¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw a golden rhombus-shaped stone in Alice¡¯s hand.

    [Halo Skill Stone]: After using it, you will immediately obtain a halo skill.

    ¡°It really dropped? Only one?¡±

    Alice nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve checked the surroundings carefully. There¡¯s only one.¡±

    Li Xiang felt a little regretful. There were not many halo monsters like this. Every one of them had a chance of dropping halo skills.

    But in reality, the chance of obtaining such halo skills was even lower than he had imagined.

    ¡°Use it!¡±

    The skill stone instantly turned into a ray of golden light andnded on Li Xiang¡¯s body.

    Li Xiang opened his attributes panel again and immediately saw that he had an additional halo skill.

    [Low-rank EXP Halo ]

    Level: 1

    Description: The EXP gained from killing an enemy is increased by 1%.

    Note: To level up your halo skills, you need to consume Soul Points. The highest level of low-rank EXP halo can be reached up to level 100.

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes lit up. This was an EXP gain. Although it was only rank 1, he did notck Soul Points at the moment.

    He immediately used up his Soul Points to level up to level 100.

    However, at this moment, he realized that he did not have much Soul Points left.

    He remembered that he had tens of millions of Soul Points before, and it was gone just like that?

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

    He had used up all his Soul Points in excitement just now. Now, he only had less than 100,000 Soul Points left.

    ¡°Hiss.¡±

    This skill used up too many Soul Points. It was only level 100.

    [Low-rank EXP Halo ]

    Level: 100

    Description: The EXP gained from killing an enemy has increased by 100% .

    Note: Maximum level. Skills can be upgraded through the fusion of skill advancement stones or two skill stones of the same level.

    Li Xiang looked at the skill information. His heart was filled with mixed joy and worry.

    The joy was that with this skill, it was equivalent to doubling the EXP acquisition speed. The worry was that whether it was skill advancement stones or halo skill stones of the same level, they were all rare items. They were extremely rare, and it would be difficult to upgrade then.

    Halo skills were considered extremely rare skills in the entire Myriad World Continent. In fact, many of the country lords¡¯ awakened innate skills were halo skills.

    Even if he managed to obtain other halo skill stones, he would not be willing to use two to level up one.

    ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t want to think about it anymore. I¡¯ll continue killing monsters and speed up my leveling speed.¡±

    Right now, killing monsters here was equivalent to four times the EXP, which filled his heart with anticipation.

    He did not n to move his camp now. There was simply no way to kill all the monsters here. At the very least, after resting here for a while, the monsters woulde to them.

    Sure enough, Eye Demon reported that there were monsters appearing not long after.

    [Mutated Heartless Demon]

    Level: 80

    HP: 30,000

    Attack: 3,500

    Defense: 1,500

    Agility: 2,500

    Skill 1: Heart-piercing Demon w

    Skill 2: Death¡¯s Gaze

    Skill 3: The Sound of Chaos

    Skill 4: Unintentional Death

    The number of monsters this time was not as many as the hundreds or thousands before. It looked like there were only a dozen or so of them.

    However, the pressure and aura that these monsters gave off made no one dare to underestimate them.

    Even Alicia, who was already level 130, was on alert. From this, it could be seen how terrifying these monsters were.

    The Heartless Demon¡¯s skin was dark green and humanoid. Its ws and nails were longer than its palms, almost dragging the ground.

    Its mouth was full of fangs, but its eyeballs were a strange dark green color. Its pupils were white, and it looked abnormally terrifying.

    ¡°Woo woo...¡±

    ¡°Hehe...¡±

    Before the dozen or so monsters had arrived, waves of low voices that made people feel frustrated started to appear in their ears.

    [Sound of Chaos]

    Li Xiang immediately recognized that this was one of the Heartless Demon¡¯s skills¨C the sound of chaos.

    After being affected by this kind of sound, one would lose their mind. Everything in the vicinity would be seriously affected.

    Fortunately, Li Xiang was equipped with luxurious equipment and his subordinates had a huge level advantage. That was why they were immune to the sound of chaos.

 Chapter 147 - The Return

    <h4>Chapter 147: The Return</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Although there aren¡¯t many enemies, they¡¯re not simple! Alicia, go all out this time and end the battle as quickly as possible! The same goes for you, Alice. Don¡¯t hold anything back. Kill as fast as you can!¡±

    Li Xiang felt the threat of these monsters and immediately warned them carefully.

    Although these monsters did not seem to be of high levels, their skills were very threatening.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Li Xiang had Qing Ying fly up and join the attack team.

    At the same time, he took out Dragon ying Divine Bow and drew the bowstring. He aimed at one of the mutated Heartless Demons.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The Heartless Demon¡¯s head instantly exploded.

    Almost at the same time, Alicia and Aliceunched their attack as well.

    Qing Ying, the phoenix, turned into a streak of fire and flew around Heartless Demons non-stop. Streaks of golden-red phoenix mesnded on the demons¡¯ bodies.

    In fact, with the strength of Heartless Demons, a real close-range battle would definitely cause great trouble for Li Xiang¡¯s army.

    But who knew that Li Xiang was so good at scouting information?

    He had seen the information of these Heartless Demons from far away, not giving them any chance to disy their abilities.

    With the cooperation of the three aerial units, these Heartless Demons were all killed in less than a minute.

    This made Li Xiang secretly sigh in relief.

    At this moment, he was a little hesitant about whether he should increase his level.

    He felt that level 50 was a little too dangerous on the second floor of Evernight Continent.

    More than a dozen Heartless Demons were elite units, simr to small Bosses. One could gain 30,000 EXP after killing each them.

    With a four-fold increase, he would gain 120,000 EXP.

    Apart from a few heroes, almost all of his subordinates had leveled up. The highest among them had already reached level 100.

    ¡°Hiss.¡±

    ¡°This leveling speed is a little terrifying!¡±

    ¡°At this rate, my subordinates will be rushing towards level 150 in a few days.¡±

    Li Xiang thought happily in his heart. However, when he saw therge pile of charred corpses at the foot of the mountain, he felt an inexplicable sense of unease.

    He had a feeling that if he grinded in one ce for too long, an unpredictable danger would descend.

    He trusted his intuition very much. Even though he could not bear to part with such a good ce like this stone mountain, he could not put all his eggs in one basket. People are adaptable. Since he felt that this ce was not reliable, then he should quickly change ces.

    Once he had an idea, he immediately gave the order to carry it out.

    This was the good thing about the demon underlings. They would attack wherever they were pointed. They never asked why when they carried out orders. Once they received an order, they would be almost ready in a short while.

    Just as they were about to leave, a system notification suddenly popped up in front of him.

    [Ding! Due to therge number of monsters dying on Evernight Continent, it has attracted the attention of a certain existence. The monsters on the first and the second floors are about to go crazy, forming a beast tide to cleanse the intruders.]

    [During the monster riot, attack, defense, EXP reward, and the drop rate will be doubled. All country lords, please do your best.]

    ¡°F*ck! I¡¯ve only killed a few, but now it¡¯s going to be a beast tide?¡±

    Li Xiang was a little unwilling. He only had four times the EXP boost for a short while, but the beast tide was going to erupt. You must be kidding me!

    He weighed in his heart if he could rely on the special terrain of this stone mountain to withstand the attack of the crazy monster army.

    But after a little simtion, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    Perhaps, he could withstand the beast tide for a few minutes with the few heroes under him and the level of the demon soldiers. Just for a few minutes.

    When that time came, they would not even have the chance to pick up the spoils of war. As for how many monsters they could kill and how much EXP they could gain, it would all depend on luck.

    Fortunately, he had always been number one on the points rankings. Even if he went back, he would be able to obtain a mythical-level item. It would definitely not be a loss.

    Thinking of this, he suddenly remembered that Zhou Yu Tong was also on Evernight Continent. Thus, he hurriedly sent her a message.

    This woman should not be so eager for revenge that she ignored everything and stay here to farm monsters. That would really be courting death.

    With her strength, she definitely would not be able to survive on the first level with just one charge.

    ¡°Zhou Yutong, have you received the system notification?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have received it. I have returned to my territory! Hurry up ande back. You can¡¯t stop it although you are strong.¡±

    Li Xiang did not expect Zhou Yutong to be so decisive. He was relieved.

    ¡°Li Xiang, how are things on your side?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the beast tide has not erupted yet. There is still time.¡±

    Through his vision sharing with Eye Demon, Li Xiang had discovered that arge number of monsters were gathering around the stone mountain. Moreover, looking at the berserk status, any foreign creature would be instantly torn apart.

    Especially after the berserk buff, their attack and defense abilities would double. This almost double their levels. Who could withstand this?

    ¡°What a pity! It seems that we have to be more careful next time in farming monsters, so as to avoid triggering another beast tide or something. And that mysterious existence, I don¡¯t know what it is. Could it really be some expert who has been sleeping for thousands of years?¡±

    Li Xiang summoned the teleportation portal and directly returned to Demon Castle with his subordinates.

    In the hall of the castle, a figure that looked exactly like Li Xiang was sitting on the throne.

    With a thought, Li Xiang¡¯s projection instantly disappeared. He then sat on the throne.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that there are still too few people. If I could bring more subordinates and build a defensive structure, I would be able to disperse the beast tide even if it erupts.¡±

    Although he had yielded a lot in his trip to Evernight Continent this time, it was far from what he had expected.

    ¡°Alright. if there¡¯s nothing else, all of you can go and farm monsters!¡±

    Li Xiang stood up and walked to the back of the castle.

    As the core of Demon Country, the Demon Castle was the ce with the most abundant spiritual energy in the entire country.

    He found an empty space at the back and dug a two-meter-deep pit with a shovel. Then, he took out a seed and carefully ced it at the bottom of the pit.

    This seed was the nameless seed that he got after killing the Soul-devouring Mother Tree. He didn¡¯t know what it could grow.

    But its mythical quality attribute still filled him with anticipation.

    After filling up the soil again, he took out another bottle. Inside was the water essence that he got from Lake of Tears.

    Even if it was Lake of Tears, it only produced three to five drops of water essence per day.

    ¡°Gulp Gulp!¡±

    Li Xiang poured the entire bottle of water essence in one go.

    ¡°I hope it works. Whether it works or not will be up to this.¡±

    Li Xiang felt that this was the best he could do now.

    Abundant heaven and earth spiritual energy, nutrient-rich water essence, and light. There were no other nts nearby topete with it for the nutrients of thend. If that was the case, the survival rate should be quite high!

    Even though he was uncertain, there was no other way.

    After nting the seed and waiting for a while, he did not see the legendary seed speak directly and even grow into a towering tree in an instant. He could not help but feel a little disappointed.

 Chapter 148 - High Rank Reflect Damage Halo

    <h4>Chapter 148: High Rank Reflect Damage Halo</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Forget it, I still have a treasure chest to open!¡±

    Li Xiang returned to his room, went to the deck chair on the balcony, andid down. He opened the system panel.

    On the panel, behind the first ce on the leaderboard, a golden treasure chest was beating.

    Click to receive it.

    Shoo!

    A golden treasure chest that was one foot square appeared in front of him.

    Li Xiang rubbed his hands and silently prayed to the Gods and Buddhas one by one before opening the treasure chest.

    A streak of golden light shed out, gentle but not dazzling.

    A spiritual stone that was shimmering with golden light appeared in front of his eyes.

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes lit up, revealing a pleasantly surprised expression.

    ¡°Is this a skill stone?¡±

    He quickly took it in his hand and took a look. An even bigger surprise came to him.

    [High Rank Reflect Damage Skill Stone]

    Quality: Mythical

    Level: 1

    Description: After receiving an attack, reflect real damage to the enemy under the effect of the halo. Current reflect rate: 10% .

    ¡°Hiss...¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha...¡±

    Li Xiangughed out loud.

    This was too pleasant a surprise. If he reached level 100, wouldn¡¯t he be able to reflect 10 times the damage? In that case, he would be able to kill the enemy without even moving.

    Li Xiang was a little too excited to enjoy this. He couldn¡¯t wait to use this priceless halo skill stone.

    Then, he immediately began to level up his halo skill.

    [Ding!]

    [Insufficient Soul Points. Unable to continue leveling!]

    [Current skill level: Level 8. 80% damage reflection ratio. Please continue to work hard and umte more Soul Points!]

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Li Xiang was dumbfounded when he saw the system notification.

    ¡°F*ck, even though I only have 100,000 or so Soul Points left, I shouldn¡¯t have reached only level 8, should I?¡±

    However, after double check, he realized that the consumption of high rank and low rank skills had increased by hundreds of times. It was already good enough to reach level 8.

    ¡°...¡±

    Li Xiang was very regretful now. If he had known earlier, he would have left behind some Soul Points no matter what!

    Previously, he had directly raised the EXP halo to level 100...

    ¡°Forget it. I can still earn some Soul Pointster. With skills in hand, there will always be a chance to level them up.¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes were filled with fighting spirit once again.

    With the high rank reflect damage halo skill, Li Xiang had more confidence in his own safety.

    He thought that if he entered Evernight Continent again, he would be able to withstand the beast tide¡¯s crazy attack even if he brought fewer underlings.

    When the Soul Points he harvested were added up and the reflect damage ratio exceeded 100%, what other monsters would be his opponent?

    Roar! Roar!

    ¡°Eh? Something¡¯s wrong!¡±

    Li Xiang suddenly thought that when the enemy attacked him, it had to be within the range that he could withstand so that he can cause reflect damage. If it directly killed him, then what was the point of the reflect damage skill?

    So, what was his current HP?

    Li Xiang opened his attribute panel to check.

    [Country Lord: Li Xiang]

    Level: 50

    [Talent: Demon Lair (SSS, the only one), Territory Devour (able to grow, currently S rank)]

    [Strength: 650 (affects soldier¡¯s attack)]

    [Agility: 450 (affects soldier¡¯s attack speed, movement speed, and critical rate)]

    [Intelligence: 400 (affects soldier¡¯s skill release efficiency and power)]

    [Vitality: 300 (affects soldier¡¯s defense and HP)]

    [Skill 1: Low rank EXP Halo, max level, EXP+ 100%]

    [Skill 2: High rank reflect damage halo, level 8, reflect damage ratio 80%]

    [Strength: Silver transcendence]

    [Country level: Primitive tribe]

    [Country¡¯s core military branch: Demons]

    [Country buildings: Demon Castle, Ancient Well of Darkness, Lake of Tears, Book of Herab Brass, me Burst Spring, Magic Tower]

    [Special building] : Cross-border teleportation portal (3)

    [Pet] : Fire Phoenix Qing Ying, level: 103

    [Equipment: Legion Holy Shield (Legend) , Magnificent Armor (Legend) , Dragon ying Bow (Legend)]

    [Resources: Inferno Iron, Moon Shadow Water]

    Li Xiang¡¯s gaze fell on his own stamina.

    The conversion ratio between stamina and HP was 1:10. In other words, his current HP was only 3,000 points.

    Of course, this did not include the equipment. If he included all the equipment on him, his HP had already reached more than 18,000 points.

    ¡°This HP is still too little. Common monsters are fine, but powerful Bosses are not. It is not umon for them to instantly cause me to lose 10,000 to 20,000 HP, or even kill me in an instant!¡±

    Li Xiang held his chin and thought, ¡°The Demon Country is now strong enough, and the foundation has begun to umte. The subordinates are also very powerful. As long as they continue to train, they will definitely be extreme experts. Only I have be a weak point now.¡±

    ¡°But if I increase my level, it will affect the efficiency of killing monsters, and also the acquisition of Soul Points. The gains do not make up for the losses.¡±

    ¡°Then the best way is to train myself into a physical shield?¡±

    ¡°No, no, I can train my physical, but I cannot be a shield! I am the country lord, not a miserable shield warrior.¡±

    ¡°HP can be increased through equipment. When the timees, I can collect a set of equipment that all increases HP. I will wear it during the battle. Hehehe...¡±

    Li Xiang thought of some strange scenes. The more the enemy attacked him, the more serious the enemy¡¯s injuries would be. On the other hand, he would be fine. That would be interesting.

    At this time, Demon Warlord, Lys, finally came to report his work.

    ¡°Your Highness, we¡¯ve cleared out eight monsterirs these few days. This are the profits.¡±

    Lys handed over an interspatial ring.

    Interspatial rings were extremely rare on the market. As long as they appeared, they would be instantly bought. They were considered extremely rare equipment.

    However, not only did every demon hero in Demon Country have an exclusive interspatial equipment, but there were also many different levels of interspatial equipment that were dropped from killing all sorts of monsters. At the very least, there were more than a dozen interspatial equipment lying in the warehouse that were covered in dust.

    Li Xiang took the interspatial ring. Other than a few pieces of S-rank equipment that were still worth a bit of money, the rest of the items inside were not worth his attention.

    However, he now owned a country with arge family and business. He was not the kind of person who would waste money, so he kept them.

    ¡°Have you settled the matters that I assigned previously?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness! The construction of a human city in the north has already begun. The poption can reach over 200,000. There are even quite a few lords that have participated in the construction. They are very motivated!¡±

    Li Xiang nodded, looking forward to this.

    No matter how these former country lords, now as the subordinate lords of Demon Country, struggled, they were humans after all. They naturally liked to interact with humans.

    Now that a human city that could amodate 200,000 people had appeared, this would definitely attract them.

    ¡°The raising of the earth-digging bugs was given to Vine Whisker Demon. However, Your Highness said that there was no need to raise them on arge scale, so he only raised about 100 of them. With Vine Whisker Demon controlling them underground, these earth-digging bugs are very well-behaved.¡±

    ¡°What about the trading zone?¡±

    ¡°The construction of the trading zone has also started. It¡¯s just that there aren¡¯t enough people, and the progress is rtively slow!¡±

 Chapter 149 - The Pastries Were too Delicious

    <h4>Chapter 149: The Pastries Were too Delicious</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Li Xiang also understood this point.

    After all, Demon Country did not have arge poption to begin with, and it had only developed for a short period of time. On the contrary, its territory continued to expand, resulting in this strange phenomenon of having arge territory and few people.

    ¡°Looks like we¡¯ll have to get more people in the future. It¡¯s best if it¡¯s humans and elves, the kind of race with a peaceful temperament, full of creativity and wisdom.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve performed well recently. This is your reward!¡±

    Li Xiang took out an equipment that he had obtained on Evernight Continent and threw it to Demon Warlord, Lys.

    This was a battle armor that came from the Soul-devouring Mother Tree.

    [Soul-devouring Battle Armor]

    Quality: Legendary (SS)

    Vitality: +300

    Strength: +200

    Defense: +300

    Agility: +100

    Characteristic 1: Passive: Devour souls to recover HP. Devour enemies¡¯ souls on the battlefield to recover HP.

    Characteristic 2: Passive: Tenacious. Immune to control skills below legendary level.

    There were only two characteristics of the equipment, but its value was not low at all.

    When Lys saw this equipment, a look of surprise appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°Thank you for the reward, Your Highness!¡±

    ¡°No need to thank me. You deserve it. Next, your main task is to control and train the army, clean up the wild monsters within the borders of the country, and monitor and patrol the borders. If there are any abnormalities, report back immediately.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Lys left excitedly. Only then did Li Xiang open the system interface.

    When he opened the alliance interface, he was stunned.

    He had already bound Myriad World Conference Hall to the alliance and given Yang Mi the authority that was second only to him. But now he saw that there were three people in the hall.

    With a thought, he entered Myriad World Conference hall as well. The moment he entered, he heard Ning Xiaoyue¡¯s happyughter.

    ¡°Hahaha, sister Yutong, those people must be mad. Although they weren¡¯t killed directly, it must be a great relieve stealing their Boss and causing them to suffer heavy losses!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t expect it to be so smooth. The main reason is that they are too weak. When my Bai Ling attacked, the bunch of heroes were no match for it. Not only did I manage to steal the Boss from them, it didn¡¯t even drop anything.¡±

    Yang Mi leanedzily on a high back chair, her delicate hands supporting her cheeks, with a smile on her lips. She said, ¡°Now they will definitely hate you. Don¡¯t take it lightly. We are a little far from your country. You¡¯d better tell Li Xiang that if something really happens, he can bring his army to rescue you in time.¡±

    ¡°What are you guys talking about? You guys are actually so happy!¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s figure appeared on the main seat of the conference hall, and the three of them immediately noticed him.

    Ning Xiaoyue immediately began to chatter about Zhou Yutong¡¯s encounter.

    To put it simply, after Zhou Yutong parted with Li Xiang, she went on a wild leveling spree. With the help of top rank equipment and top rank SSS heroes, she increased her level crazily.

    Unexpectedly, she met her enemy, Qi Xiaoyun, and the others not long after. They joined hands to kill the Boss. Although they suffered heavy losses, they still managed to kill the Boss until only its skin remained.

    At this time, Zhou Yutong suddenly appeared. Not only did she kill the Boss, but she also stole the loot. She killed and injured many of the enemies, then left calmly.

    These enemies were so angry that they swore to make her pay the price.

    Li Xiang nodded and said, ¡°Since they¡¯re enemies, then there¡¯s nothing to say. If they really dare to act atrociously, I¡¯ll bring my army to help you!¡±

    In fact, Li Xiang missed his Soul Points a little.

    His Soul Points were extremely low right now. He originally wanted to recruit another demon hero, but now he had to set the n aside.

    Now that he had the chance to kill wildly, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little eager.

    In particr, he wanted to try out the effect of the high rank reflect damage halo. He really wanted to see that spectacr scene.

    After he enjoyed himself and came back to his senses, he discovered that Yang Mi and the other two were already chatting enthusiastically,pletely disregarding him as the alliance leader.

    ¡°Sister Mi, the pastries you made are too delicious. Why don¡¯t you make me some more?¡±

    Yang Mi was listening to Zhou Yutong and Ning Xiaoyue¡¯s conversation with great interest. When she suddenly heard Li Xiang¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at him. She said unhappily, ¡°Don¡¯t you already have a chef? My pastries are all taught by others. Let your chef do it himself. Don¡¯t bother me!¡±

    ¡°Ugh!¡±

    Li Xiang widened his eyes. What was going on? Why did he feel that something was wrong?

    When Zhou Yutong and Ning Xiaoyue saw each this, they covered their mouths and chuckled, looking as if they were gloating over his misfortune.

    ¡°Cough! I only like the pastries you made, Sister Mi. The others can¡¯t do it!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Yes!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not free!¡±

    Li Xiang could also see that Yang Mi was throwing a tantrum at him to protest!

    Obviously, Yang Mi was very unhappy with Zhou Yutong¡¯s participation!

    Li Xiang chuckled and said, ¡°Sister Mi, could it be that you¡¯re jealous?¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Jealous? Dream on! Who am I to make pastries for you?¡±

    Yang Mi¡¯s pretty face was slightly red, but her expression remained calm.

    ¡°Oh no! Looks like the gift I prepared can¡¯t be given out. Since that¡¯s the case, then forget it!¡±

    ¡°Hey, wait a minute! What gift are you talking about?¡±

    Li Xiang said dejectedly, ¡°Of course it¡¯s a specialty that I brought back from Evernight Continent! What else can it be? I¡¯m leaving!¡±

    Although he said that, he didn¡¯t move at all.

    Yang Mi¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered for a moment before she lightly bit her lips and said, ¡°Alright! Seeing that you still remember me, I¡¯ll reluctantly prepare some pastries for you.¡±

    After saying that, she impatiently asked, ¡°Quickly show me what kind of gift it is. If the gift doesn¡¯t satisfy me, be careful that I will put some stones in your pastries!¡±

    Li Xiangughed and said, ¡°Alright! I will send it to you by mail when I get back!¡±

    Sending items by mail was naturally the fastest way in Myriad World Continent.

    The only w was¨C expensive.

    Fortunately, Li Xiang¡¯s current wealth wasn¡¯t small, so the mere postage wasn¡¯t worth mentioning to him.

    Not to mention the funds and spoils of war from wiping out hundreds of countries, just this trip to Evernight Continent alone had got him a massive amount of equipment and supplies.

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it! But you must obtain the consent of all of us next time you add someone, or else... Hmph!¡±

    What could Li Xiang say at this time? Although he and Yang Mi had not broken the barrier in front of their rtionship, and it was just a thin barrier.

    He couldn¡¯t be perfunctory to his woman¡¯s request no matter what.

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll listen to you!¡±

    In any case, this was not a big deal so Li Xiang directly agreed.

    ¡°You guys continue to chat!¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s figure shed and instantly disappeared.

    Returning to his room, Li Xiang opened the auction interface and was instantly shocked.

    ¡°F*ck! Are there so many rich people?¡±

    The auction equipment that Li Xiang had put up before entering Evernight Continent had all disappeared.

    At the same time, his ount also had a few hundred thousand crystal coins and a few thousand gold coins.

 Chapter 150

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 150: Delicacy Dispute</h1><h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h2>

    100,000 crystal coins was equivalent to more than a billion gold coins!

    This was a huge sum of money.

    Li Xiang did not know that his equipment had brought a huge improvement to the country lords of the entire region.

    After the farsighted lords bought the equipment, they immediately led their heroes and army to fight around. Their strength increased crazily. At the same time, it also led to more equipment being sold. The overall strength of District C9 had increased by a level.

    Currently, the average level of the other districts was still level 30, while District C9 had already reached level 40.

    Some of the top-tier lords had even surpassed Li Xiang, reaching level 50 and above.

    After understanding the situation for a bit, aplex expression shed across Li Xiang¡¯s eyes.

    There were countless humans died when they descended onto Myriad World Continent. Most of them had died fighting with ferocious beasts and monsters.

    Now, he was naturally willing to increase the strength of these people so they can increase their ability to protect themselves.

    ¡°It seems that I can¡¯t stop auctioning my equipment. However, I can¡¯t continue selling arge number of equipment. I can just choose some low-grade equipment to prevent these people from acting up again.¡±

    He was very clear about the bad nature of humans, so he had to be on guard.

    Therefore, after rummaging through his interspatial ring for a long time, he picked out a dozen pieces of equipment from the most trashy pile and put them up for auction. After setting the starting price, he closed the auction interface.

    Just as he was thinking about how to develop Demon Country in the future, he suddenly heard a loud sound from outside, which gave him a fright.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is there someone who can sneak into Demon Castle?¡±

    Just as Li Xiang was about to go and check, he saw two figures sh past the window.

    ¡°Ding Ding Ding¡­¡±

    He saw Alice and Alicia fighting in the air for some unknown reason. They were definitely not joking, as if they had to kill each other.

    ¡°This¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Li Xiang was stunned.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A cluster of sparks fell from the sky andnded on the wall of Demon Castle, leaving a charred mark on it.

    Li Xiang was so angry that he gritted his teeth. Just as he was about to call the two of them down, Alice had already started cursing, ¡°Bitch! Did you do it on purpose? You actually dare to stick two stinky fish in the bread and call it ¡®looking up at the starry sky¡¯. Are you worthy? The starry sky has been polluted by you!¡±

    ¡°Hello! Do you think you can make a living octopus with blood on it a dish just by sprinkling some sesame seeds on it? Those f*cking tentacles can still move, but you still ask me to taste it. Are you trying to disgust me to death?¡±

    ¡°My food is called a nature delicacy. It is original and full of nutrients.¡±

    ¡°You call it eating raw meat and drinking blood!¡±

    ¡°That is an insult to the delicacies. How dare you call a dead fish bread ¡®looking up at the starry sky¡¯? I¡¯m dying ofughter!¡±

    ng ng ng ng¡­

    In the air, Alice and Alicia were almost on fire. From the sky to the ground, fireballs and sword auras shot everywhere.

    The guards near the castle and some of the working demons were scared out of their wits and fled in all directions. The scene was once very chaotic.

    At this time, Li Xiang finally remembered why the two of them were fighting.

    In the end, it was his own fault.

    In the previous bet, the two of them had lost. The bet was that each of the losing parties would cook a delicious meal for the other party, and the other party had to finish it.

    Originally, he had almost forgotten about this matter. He didn¡¯t expect the two of them to be so honest. They didn¡¯t even wait for him to mention it before they started.

    What was even more unexpected was that the two of them actually started fighting.

    Even though he had expected it, he still felt a little helpless when it really appeared in front of him.

    He had wanted to reprimand the two of them, but now it was difficult for him to open his mouth.

    Hearing the so-called ¡°delicacy¡± from their conversation, he really felt that it was eye-opening.

    The dead fish on the bread, and the live octopus sprinkled with sesame seeds..

    ¡°Urgh¡­¡±

    Just thinking about it was about to make him vomit. This really broke through his understanding of delicacies.

    Seeing that the fight between the two of them was getting more and more intense, he could only say, ¡°Alright, you two aren¡¯t going to end this, right? The bet is canceled, so you don¡¯t have to say that I don¡¯t care about my subordinates!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the battle in the sky immediately stopped.

    However, Alice and Alicia looked at each other with very unfriendly gazes. Clearly, they were still very unconvinced.

    Li Xiang felt a headacheing on, ¡°If you two have nothing better to do, go and do some serious work. Wash my socks and underwear¡­¡±

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The two figures in the sky had disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°Hehe!¡±

    Li Xiang had a disdainful look on his face.

    ¡°Can¡¯t I take care of the two of you?!¡±

    Suddenly, a hurried ¡°Ding Ding¡± sound came from the system.

    Li Xiang¡¯s expression turned serious, and he immediately opened the system interface.

    Instantly, Yang Mi¡¯s head was shing crazily.

    ¡°Li Xiang, Yutong¡¯s territory has been invaded by enemies. There are more than 30 countries, and all of them are above level 40. Quickly go and help!¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s gaze turned cold. It seemed that Zhou Yutong¡¯s enemies were really vengeful for the smallest grievance! They started to counterattack so quickly.

    ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll go over now!¡±

    Although Yang Mi and Ning Xiaoyue had recovered some of their strength, they did not have a cross-region teleportation array, so they could not send troops to support them.

    With a thought, Li Xiang sent out the order to gather.

    Not long after, Alice, Alicia, Lys, Solon, Modo, Buka, Sharon, and Doron all came to the hall.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡±

    ¡°Lys, gather the army and prepare the army to attack!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness. The army can depart at any time!¡±

    ¡°Okay! But the other party actually dared to attack our alliance member. I don¡¯t believe that they didn¡¯t know about us before. If they knew and dared to invade like this, then this is definitely not a simple invasion.¡±

    At this point, Li Xiang said calmly, ¡°So this time, we will split into three groups. I will be in one group with Alicia and Alice. I will bring 1,000 Dread Fiend Cavalry, 3,000 me Demon warriors. Also, ck Wing Demons and Vine Whisker Demons 10,000 each. Lys will bring 1,000 Dread Fiend Cavalry, 5,000 me Demon warriors and 10,000 ck Wing Demons and Vine Whisker Demons. Thest group will be led by Demon Hunter, Modo. There will be 2,000 me Demon warriors, 10,000 ck Wing Demons and Vine Whisker Demons, and 30,000 other mixed troops.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°In this war, I will activate the cross-region teleportation array and teleport directly to the allied countries. You will stay at the side of the cross-region teleportation array and wait for my orders. I will send you the coordinates. Once my orders are reached, you will immediately activate the teleportation array. Once you are there, I will give you detailed orders.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Then that¡¯s it. Let¡¯s set off immediately!¡±

    Li Xiang waved his hand in the air, and the Fire Phoenix Qing Ying transformed into a red shadow that descended andnded on his shoulder.

    Very quickly, Li Xiang brought his army to the location of the three teleportation arrays.

 Chapter 151

    <h1>Chapter 151: Appearance of the Foreign Race</h1>

    <h2><strong>Trantor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h2>

    [Cross-region teleportation array. Please select the coordinates!]

    Li Xiang directly opened Zhou Yutong¡¯s information from the alliance list.

    Zhou Yutong¡¯s location was immediately disyed.

    [B5 sub-district 0046 region. Do you want to be teleported? The teleportation fee is 5,000 crystal coins.]

    [Note: You can summon the teleportation array at any time when you return. The fee is still 5,000 crystal coins.]

    Li Xiang turned around to look at his own army, and then confirmed the teleportation.

    It was 10,000 crystal coins to go back and forth. Common country lords definitely could not afford it.

    This time, he wanted to double the money from these enemies.

    The teleportation array lit up and covered the team of less than 30,000 people.

    Almost at the same time, on the castle wall of Fairy Kingdom, Zhou Yutong was wearing a full set of armor and holding a long spear, killing or knocking down the werewolves that climbed up from below.

    But even so, the werewolves were still fearless and climbed up while howling.

    Sweat and blood covered their bodies. But their eyes were still cold and calm, like an ice mountain that wouldn¡¯t melt for a thousand years.

    boxn ovel. c0m

    ¡°Yutong, we¡¯ve known each other for many years. As long as you surrender, I can guarantee your safety. At most, you¡¯ll lose a country. But as long as you¡¯re alive, anything is possible!¡±

    A sharp female voice came from the back of a giant elephant.

    It was a beautiful woman in a pink dress with an enchanting figure.

    Behind the woman stood a slender man in ck armor. He held an unknown folding fan in his hand. He looked at Zhou Yutong, who was fighting with her life on the castle wall, with a yful expression.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, Zhou Yutong¡¯s stubbornness is getting more and more endearing. I like her personality of not putting anyone in her eyes.¡±

    Beside him, on the back of another giant bear, was a pale-faced young man. Hearing this, heughed out loud, ¡°Li Xuan, I think what you like is the feeling of having this thorny rose under your body! Should I say it or not, a woman like Zhou Yutong makes people filled with the desire to conquer!¡±

    Hearing this, a hint of jealousy shed across the pink-clothed woman¡¯s eyes.

    Even though she threw herself into their arms, and even though she had already arrived at Myriad World Continent, these guys still treated her as a ything. Now, they were even talking about other women in front of her. Clearly, they did not take her to heart at all, without giving her any respect.

    On the castle wall, Zhou Yutong turned a deaf ear, as if she did not hear anything. She continued to attack crazily.

    Meanwhile, her nine-tailed celestial fox was currently being held back by six SS-rank enemy heroes.

    Unless she was willing to pay a huge amount of damage, there was no way to rescue the castle.

    And the order that Zhou Yutong gave it was to pin down these six SS-rank heroes. It did not need to care about anything else.

    In reality, Zhou Yutong could also see that these people did not use their full strength in their attack.

    She could see at least seven or eight country lords in her line of sight. In reality, there were at least twenty lords in this alliance, and there were at least thirty or forty heroes in total.

    However, other than the six SS-rank heroes, she did not see any other heroes. The only type of soldiers who attacked were the werewolves.

    At this moment, on a barren hill near the castle, a huge teleportation array appeared.

    Everyone on both sides who had been paying attention to the battlefield instantly noticed the changes here.

    ¡°Is Li Xiang here?¡± Zhou Yutong¡¯s gaze finally showed a trace of fluctuation.

    ¡°That person¡¯s support is here! Everyone, get ready. Once the teleportation array¡¯s light disappears, immediatelyunch an attack. Don¡¯t give him a chance to stand firm.¡±

    Further away, dozens of country lords gathered together.

    Among these country lords, half of them were humans, while the other half were foreign races with different appearances.

    The humans were not the only ones who descended on Myriad World Continent. There were also other races from all over the universe.

    ¡°That human genius has already arrived?¡± A werewolf country lord asked with a cruel look in his eyes.

    ¡°When do we start the attack?¡± This was a country lord who looked like a mouse but had a pair of terrifying sharp ws.

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be anxious. We will cooperate this time and get what we need. We will naturally do our best to help each other.¡±

    A young man with a mask on his face said with a smile.

    At this moment, a handsome man wearing silver-white armor, who had been silent the whole time with a pair of white wings on his back, knocked on the table with a cold expression. ¡°Since they are already here, there is no need to wait. Taking advantage of the fact that they have yet to stabilize their footing, this is the best time to attack.¡±

    As he spoke, he stood up, not caring about the owner of this ce at all.

    A dark look shed across the eyes of the masked young man. In the end, he still smiled and said, ¡°Since everyone is so anxious, then we should immediatelyunch an attack. I have already received intelligence that the opponent is only level 50. Although he is considered the best among the many country lords, it should not be a problem for everyone.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Level 50? You humans are so weak. Only reaching level 50 after such a long time. Hahaha!¡±

    A tall werewolfughed loudly as he walked out of the temporary camp.

    The other human lords all had extremely ugly expressions.

    ¡°Lin Fei, is this your n to kill the country lord of Demon Country? To find the foreign race geniuses to deal with humans?¡±

    The masked young man¡¯s gaze turned cold, he looked at the person who spoke and said, ¡°Li Xiang is currently the strongest lord among the humans. When the barriers between the various regions arepletely opened, he will definitely be our alliance¡¯s greatest enemy. His battle record is solid. With hundreds of lords¡¯ encirclement, even if they are very weak and their levels are very low, it is enough to show how powerful Li Xiang is.¡±

    ¡°But if the news of our cooperation with the foreign races spreads, it will really be difficult for us to be humans in the future.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! What¡¯s there to be afraid of? As long as you have strength, you will be respected wherever you go. Without strength, you will have to lower yourself to others wherever you go. As long as I can be stronger, I don¡¯t care to not be a human!¡±

    For a time, there were some disputes and estrangement within these country lords.

    Among them, a few lords secretly transmitted some information to each other, and then remained silent.

    Lin Fei also knew that at this time, he could not let the alliance split up. Otherwise, it would be very dangerous to face Li Xiang, a powerful enemy whose strength was unknown.

    Not to mention that those foreign races did not trust him, he also did not trust them.

    ¡°Everyone, calm down. Although looking for these foreign races to help makes everyone feel a little ufortable, I have no choice!¡±

    ¡°The three-month period will soon arrive. Once the district battlefield activities are over, Li Xiang will definitely be the number one in the entire Myriad World Continent. This isn¡¯t a sub-district, nor it is arge district. It¡¯s the entire Myriad World Continent. Otherwise, why do you think these foreign races would pay such a huge price toe all the way here to kill him?¡±

    ¡°But this is the strength of the human race after all. If we humans are weak, who will we rely on in the future when we face the attacks of the foreign races? Ourselves or you, Lin Fei?¡±

    ¡°How dare you say this to the alliance leader? Has the alliance leader done anything wrong recently? Did he not take enough care of you? His current result is the second ce of the human race, which is not much weaker than that Li Xiang. If he can be the first ce of the human race, the reward he receives will immediately make our alliance soar to the sky. At that time, we can just kill more foreign races and make up for everything.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. At that time, the alliance leader will be the most dazzling genius of our human race!¡±

 Chapter 152 - Rains of Arrows

    <h4>Chapter 152: Rains of Arrows</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    On the deste hill, Li Xiang appeared with his army.

    Zhou Yutong¡¯s fairy castle was a kilometer away.

    Countless ferocious-looking werewolves were crazily attacking the castle. On another battlefield close to the castle, six to seven figures seemed to have transformed into afterimages as they fought, six against one.

    Li Xiang looked into the distance. More troops gathered nearby them. From the looks of it, those troops were not under themand of amon Lord.

    The number of soldiers in the troop was at least 100,000.

    ¡°Heh! They used so many troops to attack a single Zhou Yutong. It seems that they had overestimated her ability.¡±

    ¡°Lord, the enemy has moved. Enemies have appeared from all four directions. Their target is us!¡±

    At this moment, troops came from all four directions. The troops that emerged from behind were the closest. They were less than 500 meters away.

    Eye demon did not need to send out a clone to be able to see them.

    ¡°Lord, the enemy... seems to be not only the human lords but also the foreign race¡¯s lords. The Winged-human Race, Werewolf Race, and Blood w race. These three races are all powerful races among the foreign races.¡±

    Li Xiang frowned slightly, and his gaze became sharp.

    ¡°It¡¯s great that they are foreign races! It will be more fun to kill those foreign races.¡±

    At this time, the Blood w Army behind them had already rushed over. Without needing Li Xiang tomand, the me demon warrior had already sent out 1,000 men to fight them.

    [ Blood w Warrior ]

    Level: 65

    Visit /Myb o x nove l./ to read, pls!

    HP: 5,000

    Attack: 800

    Defense: 600

    Agility: 1,000

    Skills: Blood w Strangle

    Skills: Aura Concealment

    Skills: Gale w Strike

    Skills: Burrow

    ¡°What Blood w Race? They¡¯re a bunch of rats. No wonder I didn¡¯t notice them earlier.¡±

    Li Xiang used his mind to control, and the low-rank EXP halo and the high-rank reflect damage halo were instantly activated.

    Two halos appeared under the feet of all of Li Xiang¡¯s subordinates.

    One was white. The other was red. It was a rare spectacr sight.

    The Blood w Warriors were confident of their high level and strength. They did not use their best sneak attack techniques. Instead, they used their fastest speed to attack.

    The Blood w Race¡¯s Lord, who had walked out of the temporary camp, saw this. He immediatelyughed out loud, ¡°Everyone, our Blood w Race has already started to attack. You guys can speed up! I thought this human genius would bring many troops. With so few people, I¡¯m afraid that I would have killed all of them by the time you guys arrive.¡±

    The Blood w Race had 30,000 troops lying in ambush behind Li Xiang. At this moment, Blood w Race Warriors wearing red armor upied the mountains when their Lord mobilized them.

    They did not hold any weapons. The sharp ws in their hands were the sharpest and most convenient weapons.

    When the other country lords saw this, they all revealed annoyed expressions.

    The ambush locations that they had allocated were all arranged beforehand. Where Li Xiang would appear was random.

    ¡°Stinky Rat, you¡¯re just lucky. Li Xiang is a top genius of the human race. How could he let you destroy him so easily? This battle still depends on our Werewolf Race!¡±

    The burly middle-aged man who spoke looked almost identical to the human race. However, once he transformed, he would be iparably tall and fierce. Once a werewolf bit someone, he would infect the person with the werewolf virus. In the end, he would transform into the lowest level werewolf of the Werewolf Race.

    Therefore, the development of the Werewolf Race had always been through attacking and devouring other races. They were the most aggressive foreign race.

    The leader of the Winged-human Race was a tall and handsome man. At this moment, he just happened to see the double halo effect under the foot of the Demon Country¡¯s army. He squinted his eyes slightly and said indifferently, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this top human Lord to have such a trump card. Halo skills. That is extremely rare!¡±

    Indeed. Those troops were the top foreign races in their region, but none had halo skills. Now, this human had two halo skills. They were envious of it.

    Even the dozens of human lords were surprised.

    Before this, they had collected information about Li Xiang, but it did not mention halo skills. It seemed that Li Xiang had been hiding them as a trump card, or he had just obtained them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Although aura skills are powerful, it is challenging to level up. It requires a huge amount of Soul Points. Li Xiang¡¯s halo skills won¡¯t be of a high level.¡±

    ¡°Is anyone with high-level detection skills who can check Li Xiang¡¯s information?¡±

    Everyone shook their heads. As the Lord of the Winged-human Race, the man said calmly, ¡°That man has a shield on him. We can only see his level. We can¡¯t see any other information.¡±

    That made everyone gasp.

    ¡°Looks like this guy¡¯s equipment is very luxurious! Hahaha, this is great. The equipment will be mine. Don¡¯t anyone dare to snatch them away from me!¡±

    The Lord of the Werewolf Raceughed.

    This time, the Werewolf Race was the most active in killing human geniuses. They brought a total of 50,000 troops.

    The Werewolf Army that attacked Zhou Yutong before was only 10,000. Zhou Yutong was already unable to defend against it.

    The Lord of the Winged-human Race sneered, ¡°It depends on our ability on who would get those. The Winged-human Race had always been the master of the sky. We are not something you can defeat easily.¡±

    At this moment, the Winged-human Army charged.

    The Winged-human Race was a flying unit, and they were the fastest. Although they were the farthest away, they were the second to arrive on the battlefield.

    Li Xiang stood on the top of the hill and looked at therge group of Winged-human flying toward him, at least 20,000 of them. He said with a cold expression, ¡°Prepare the Purgatory Divine Crossbow. First, kill half of the Winged-humans in the air. Then, the ck Wing Demons attack and kill all of them.¡±

    ¡°Roger!¡±

    Boom!

    The Demon Army behind Li Xiang quickly took out the Purgatory Divine Crossbow and aimed at the Winged-humans in the air.

    The Winged-humans feared long-range shooting as a unit in the air. However, they were also the army with the most experienced in facing the attacks from arrows.

    Seeing the reaction from below, they all summoned air shields to block in front of them. However, their speed did not decrease at all. Instead, they charged faster.

    [ Winged-human Warrior ]

    Level: 70

    HP: 10,000

    Attack: 1,000

    Defense: 800

    Agility: 1,000

    Skills: Rapid Flight

    Skills: Air Shield

    Skills: Dive Attack

    Skills: Spin Pierce

    The Winged-human Warriors were stronger and had higher mobility than the Blood w Race behind them.

    However, they were not worth mentioning to the Demon Country¡¯s warriors.

    Buzz...

    Tens of thousands of crossbow bolts shot out. Even when these Winged-human Warriors had a lot of experience in dealing with arrows, with tens of thousands of soldiers attacking, there were not many ces to dodge. Many Winged-human Warriors could only take them head-on.

    Moreover, they looked down on the humans. Even if the humans¡¯ subordinates were all demons, they were not afraid.

    Therefore, when they saw the arrows, they all raised their air shields and charged forward.

    Shoot!

    Countless arrows flew over and pierced through the air shields. Even after piercing through the Winged-human Warriors, the arrows did not stop. They continued to shoot through another Winged-human Warriors.

 Chapter 153 - Rescuing the Fairy Castle

    <h4>Chapter 153: Rescuing the Fairy Castle</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    The Purgatory Divine Crossbow was A-Rank excellence equipment. That was the high-rank equipment that many lords would not be able to use.

    The equipment grades from high to low were SSS Mythical Rank, SS Legendary Rank, S Epic Rank, A-Rank Perfect Rank, B-Rank Excellence Rank, C-Rank Rare Rank, D-Rank Superior Rank, E-Rank Common Rank, F-Rank Basic Rank.

    A-Rank equipment was high-rank equipment. Most equipment the Lord¡¯s soldiers used was still of E-Rank or even F-Rank. Only a few elite troops could use C-Rank and D-Rank equipment.

    Therefore, even though the Winged-humans were very strong, the equipment used by their troops was only D-Rank. They had no hope of winning, facing the barrage of A-Rank Purgatory Divine Crossbow.

    Hence, a strange scene appeared in the sky.

    One by one, the arrows pierced through the air shield and the Winged-humans. At the same time, strands of purgatory mes spread throughout their bodies, turning into fireballs that descended from the sky. Finally, when theynded on the ground, some burned into ashes, while the majority only had broken limbs left.

    The Purgatory Divine Crossbow had 12 arrows in a quiver. With the firing of nearly 30,000 people, one attack had taken away almost half of them. With eight firing rounds, there were no more enemies in the sky. In an instant, the sky was clear.

    The Lord of the Winged-human race who saw this scene from afar was shocked. He roared angrily, ¡°Imperial guards, attack!¡±

    This time, the Winged-human Race also brought 50,000 soldiers. Among them, 20,000 were ordinary soldiers, and 30,000 were imperial guards.

    The imperial guards were of a higher level and had better equipment. The original n was to wait until the ordinary soldiers were almost done fighting and then use the imperial guards to reap thest harvest to reduce casualties.

    The Lord had never expected their enemy would be so powerful. They had killed hismon armies with only a few attacks of arrows.

    The other kings, the foreign races or humans, were shocked when they saw this scene.

    The Winged-humans¡¯ strength was already the strongest among all of them. Even the werewolves would have to pay a high price to win the 20,000 Winged-humans¡¯mon army.

    ......

    But now, the Demon Country had taken them down with ease.

    ¡°The enemy¡¯s crossbow arrows are quite powerful! What kind of equipment are those?¡±

    Without the equipment in their hands, they could not detect it. They could only guess and feel uneasy.

    When Lin Fei saw that the foreign race had suffered a setback, a mocking look appeared on his face.

    Previously, he had told these people to be more cautious, but they did not listen to him. They thought that with their strength, they could quickly obtain victory and looked down on the humans.

    Now that they had lost, he immediately felt a sense of schadenfreude.

    ¡°Lord Lin Fei, this hunt for Li Xiang was your suggestion. Are you just going to watch our troops charge?¡± The werewolf lord turned his head coldly and questioned.

    Lin Fei cleared his throat and said, ¡°That hill is not big enough. With so many troops charging forward, we won¡¯t be able to spread out. The formation will be too dense. We will suffer heavy casualties if the enemy¡¯s crossbows shoot us. Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t know this?¡±

    Lord Chuan Sang said coldly, ¡°Lin Fei, don¡¯t gloat over our misfortune. If we lose, your situation will be even worse. Li Xiang has a cross-region teleportation array. He can enter your country at any time.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯s expression turned cold. He said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will naturally not let Li Xiang return alive.¡±

    Saying that, he beckoned and said, ¡°Let the giant lizard armyunch an attack!¡±

    Li Xiang ignored the battle behind him in the air on the deste hill. He told Alice and Alicia, ¡°You two bring 10,000 ck Wing Demons to help the people in the fairy castle. You have to protect Zhou Yutong well.¡±

    Alice smiled and said, ¡°Well, well. Lord, you are so kind. You ignored us beautiful girls and came here only to help someone you just met.¡±

    Li Xiang retorted, ¡°Stop talking nonsense! Hurry up!¡±

    Alicia chuckled. Without saying anything more, she soared into the sky and flew towards the fairy castle.

    At this moment, the fairy castle¡¯s situation was not much better than before.

    However, due to the impact of the battle here, the werewolves¡¯ attack was slightly slower, but the situation was still precarious.

    Fortunately, Li Xiang did not dy at all. He sent Alice and Alicia, as well as 10,000 ck Wing Demons.

    ck Wing Demons soldiers were the elites of the demons. Although they had not reached Level 100, they were still above Level 90 after being trained and cleared out by Lys. They were much stronger than the werewolves.

    Most importantly, not only was their equipment good, but their levels were high as well. They also had two halos on them.

    In addition, Li Xiang had the army¡¯s Holy Shield and battle armor. He killed the charging werewolf army with just a dive, making their blood flow like a river.

    These werewolves were all tall and strong, and their movements were agile.

    They could not use many methods against the sky-facing units and could only passively take the attacks.

    Finally, they managed to attack the ck Wing Demons, but the ck Wing Demons were fine. They only needed to retreat, but their reflection halo injured the werewolves.

    Therefore, as soon as the ck Wing Demons descended, the situation immediately reversed.

    Alicia and Alice did not fly up the city wall directly to help Zhou Yutong. Instead, they flew together towards the six SS-Rank enemy heroes besieging the nine-tailed celestial fox.

    These six SS-Rank enemy heroes were all subordinates of the human Lord, so that they might have gone all out.

    However, although it looked like they had only differed one Rank, the nine-tailed celestial fox was much more powerful.

    It could transform into a beast form to fight, and it could also transform into a human form to fight. It had many strange methods. Being able to hold her back barely was already her enemies¡¯ limit. They would require an even stronger external force to intervene if they wanted to kill her.

    An even stronger external force intervened, but it was the nine-tailed fox¡¯spanion.

    Alice and Alicia were a little depressed as they thought, ¡°Aren¡¯t we more beautiful than Zhao Yutong?¡±

    Although they had never considered seducing the Lord with their beauty, the Lord was indifferent to their beauty. Turning a blind eye to it still filled their hearts with resentment.

    They still had to help the Lord¡¯s woman, and they were annoyed.

    Naturally, they went all out when they were unhappy.

    Lin Fei¡¯s expression changed when he saw the situation from afar. He quickly ordered the six heroes to retreat.

    Unfortunately, by the time he realized what was happening, it was already toote to give the order.

    Alice swung her Purgatory Whip and bound a strength-type Tauren hero. Then, she flew to the Tauren here with a light pull like she was teleporting. The shadow of the sickle shed and disappeared. She was already heading towards the next enemy hero.

    Bai Ling, the nine-tailed celestial fox, had seen Li Xiang and his heroes before. Now that she saw them arrive, she knew it was time to counterattack. She was overjoyed.

    Her nine tails shot out like a giant white spider, instantly tying up the other five enemy heroes.

    If it weren¡¯t for Alice and Alicia, she would only be able to tie up these heroes in one go. Then, she would be in danger.

    But at that moment, Alice killed one and then came close to the second hero, and with a sh from her sickle, the enemy¡¯s head fell to the ground.

 Chapter 154 - Reflect Damage Halo: Arrow Rain

    <h4>Chapter 154: Reflect Damage Halo: Arrow Rain</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Alicia was even faster. She flew in an arc. The remaining four enemies did not even have time to react before her sword beheaded them.

    Six SS-Rank heroes!

    Even though Lin Fei¡¯s alliance was mighty, they had not many SS-Rank heroes like him. It was a huge blow to the alliance now that the SS-Rank heroes had all died.

    Especially the few lords, who had sent out their heroes, were sad.

    SS-Rank heroes were not something that anyone could obtain. They had been through to get many challenges to get it.

    Now that their trump cards had fallen, the heart-wrenching pain almost made them insane.

    These lords were all Lin Fei¡¯s most staunch supporters before. Now that they had suffered the consequences of their actions, the few lords dissatisfied with Lin Fei¡¯s actions felt displeased.

    ¡°Lin Fei¡¯s greed is clouding his heart. We can not follow his path to the end. We can not help the evildoers even if we don¡¯t help Li Xiang. I n to withdraw from the alliance and retreat. What do you guys think?¡±

    ¡°We have to withdraw, but we can¡¯t retreat! The enemy¡¯s power is great now. Once we retreat, with our strength, Li Xiang will easily destroy us. I think Lin Fei is also guarding against us.¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±

    ¡°Wait for the opportunity to see if Li Xiang can turn the tide of the battle. If there is a chance, we will cooperate with him to counterattack. He doesn¡¯t need to be grateful. A least we can live up to our conscience.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do it!¡±

    Anger had shot through Lin Fei. His eyes were bloodshot, but there was nothing he could do.

    ......

    ¡°All troops move out. Compress the battleground of the Demon country¡¯s army ording to our n. Attack from a long-range first, then we engage in closebat. Charge!¡±

    Following Lin Fei¡¯s orders, the human sovereign¡¯s army also appeared, charging toward the deste hill.

    However, they did not realize that two huge teleportation array lights had already begun appearing at different locations behind them.

    A few secondster, Lys¡¯s army and another wave of Demon Army directly appeared at the periphery of the encirclement.

    A total of 70,000 troops appeared in two different directions.

    Li Xiang saw the Demon Army appearing behind the enemy troops, and he sneered.

    He gave noplicated orders and asked them to attack the enemies.

    At the same time, he used his two halo skills on the two Demon Army instantly.

    On the other side, Lin Fei and the other lords did not directly send their troops to attack Li Xiang like a swarm of bees. Instead, they surrounded Li Xiang¡¯s location as if they were ying chess.

    The more than ten lords¡¯mon and elite troops spread their formation. Then, they all aimed their long-range weapons at Li Xiang¡¯s Demon Army.

    ¡°Shoot!¡±

    Lin Fei had a smug look on his face. The more than ten lords¡¯ troops had 500,000 to 600,000 people. Moreover, they were all Level 40 and above. Even if there were not many long-range troops, there were still more than 100,000 units. They could shoot 100,000 arrows in one go. Under the concentrated fire, they could cause huge damage to the enemy.

    In addition to the close-range bloodthirsty attack of the foreign race¡¯s army, they could take them down in one go.

    Whoosh!

    A slightly sparse rain of arrows gathered from all directions and fell rapidly.

    The Demon Army under Li Xiang had not made much of a move. Besides the 30,000 me demon warriors facing the Blood w Race behind him and the 10,000 ck Wing Demon Warriors who had gone to support the fairy castle, Li Xiang still had 10,000 Vine Whisker Demon warriors, 1,000 Dread Fiend Cavalry left, and 9,000 me demon warriors.

    Swish!

    Arrows rained down one after another. The dense number of arrows still caused quite a bit of damage to the Demon Army.

    However, these demon armies were all wearing equipment above B-Rank. Their levels were close to Level 100, their HP was high, and their defense was strong. They would only lose HP and get injured, but no one died.

    The effect of the high-rank reflect damage halo reflected the damage of the arrows by 80%, causing 80% damage to the attacking enemies.

    The HP and equipment of the Demon Army were of high ranks. Even if they only reflected 80% of their HP, it would instantly bring about a huge and terrifying effect.

    The archers hiding far away from the arrows lost more than half of their HP. It emptied the archers¡¯ HP immediately, and their lives ended.

    Thus, a strange scene appeared on the battlefield.

    The archers fell inrge numbers. After the two rounds of sparse arrows shot out, they became lesser.

    Lin Fei, the other human country lords, and the foreign country lords were waiting for the Demon Army to suffer heavy casualties tounch an all-out attack.

    Yet they were all dumbfounded when they saw the scene.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are all my archers dead?¡±

    ¡°There are only a dozen or so of my archers left. Those are jungle arches! They¡¯re all elites!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. They died without any warning! Could it be that the Demon Army has an army that can camouge and attack?¡±

    ¡°Are you a fool? Even if there is an army that can turn invisible, it is impossible to kill so many archers in unison.¡±

    Lin Fei suddenly said in a deep voice, ¡°Stop arguing. I know why!¡±

    Lin Fei fixed his gaze on the two halos under the Demon Army¡¯s feet. He sounded a little conflicted and discouraged, ¡°The skill that caused the archers to die was the halo skill under the Demon Army¡¯s feet. If I have not guessed wrongly, one of the halo skills must be the reflect damage halo, and its reflect damage ratio is high!¡±

    The lords gasped.

    This time, even those foreign lords who looked down on the human race looked at Li Xiang in disbelief.

    ¡°High-rank reflect damage halo? We should have thought of it long ago. Otherwise, why would Li Xiang bring such a small army and take the risk toe here? He wouldn¡¯t be unaware of the situation here. He is confident and not doing it because he is reckless.¡±

    ¡°Reflect damage halo? It has such a high ratio of effect. The archers only shot twice, and the reflected damage had killed them. I wonder how great is the damage of the reflect damage halo? How can we win this battle if he is using that?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, although the reflect damage halo is insanely powerful, it¡¯s not like we have no chance of winning. I had nned to use the batch of soldiers as a trump card, but now it seems we have no choice but to use it.¡±

    When the other lords heard this, their eyes lit up with hope. They seemed to have thought of something, and their flustered eyes instantly became firm.

    The foreign lords were also curious about what trump card Lin Fei had. That was a good opportunity to understand this human genius, which might be useful in the future.

    Lin Fei snapped his fingers, and everyone could hear an intense rumbling sound from behind a rtively tall mountain slope.

    Then, everyone saw hundreds of giant lizards rushing toward the battlefield at a breakneck speed.

    ¡°Giant Lizard Cavalry! Level 80 elite troop!¡±

    That was Lin Fei¡¯s greatest confidence and why he could be the alliance leader.

    Only with enough power could he gain the respect of others.

 Chapter 155 - Killing the Winged-human Lord

    <h4>Chapter 155: Killing the Winged-human Lord</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    These giant lizards were at least ten meters long and three to four meters tall. Two people were sitting on them. One was in charge of controlling the giant lizards while the other carried a spear on his back and held a bow and arrow. They could attack from a distance or engage in closebat.

    The speed of the giant lizards was fast. If they were to attack the enemy with a spear, a sudden attack would be able to kill a bunch of enemies.

    Li Xiang also noticed these giant lizards from the distant deste hill. He squinted his eyes.

    ¡°Wow, these giant lizards¡¯ mounts are not bad, but it¡¯s a waste to use them to charge on the battlefield. If we could use such a huge monster as abor force to transport goods, the amount of goods a giant beast can pull is huge!¡±

    Teleportation arrays were notmon in the Myriad World Continent. Many transactions were carried out through transportation.

    However, beasts had limited strength. They were slow, and the longer the distance, the greater the danger. Thus, it greatly restricted themunication between countries and territories.

    The giant lizards were huge, and they were fast. Their endurance seemed good, and they were excellent for hauling goods!

    ¡°Pass down my orders. Try not to hurt these giant lizards. Capture them if you can.¡±

    These giant lizards had been domesticated and could be used immediately after capture. However, the beasts controlled through unique methods were different, so it was easier to manage them.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    At this moment, Li Xiang noticed that Lys and the Demon Hunter had finallyunched an attack and chosen their respective targets.

    Lys had chosen the small hill behind the army where the lords gathered, while the Demon Hunter charged straight at the Werewolf Army.

    Both of them had chosen challenging targets.

    ......

    After killing six heroes, Alicia, Alice, and the nine-tailed heavenly fox killed all the werewolves climbing up the city wall.

    ¡°Madam, we are going to support the others. With this girl protecting you, you are safe.¡±

    Alice said respectfully with a faint smile and then flew away.

    Alicia looked at Zhou Yutong carefully, nodded slightly, and then left.

    Zhou Yutong was flustered by Alice¡¯s calling her ¡°Madam¡± and forced herself to remain calm. However, there was still an unnoticeable blush on her blood-stained face.

    Bai Ling chuckled and said, ¡°Lord, it seems that that person didn¡¯t take you into his harem for nothing. He came to rescue!¡±

    ¡°Hey, what are you talking about? Hurry up and help the others and the wounded. I¡¯ll be fine!¡±

    ¡°No! You¡¯re the Lord of a country. It¡¯s so dangerous now. I have to stay and protect you!¡±

    Zhou Yutong was speechless. She stabbed the spear in her hand into the ground and inserted it into the rock. She leaned on the wall and looked outside.

    Alicia and Alice had just flown out and were already flying toward a mountain.

    At the foot of the mountain, Demon Commander Lys had already charged over with tens of thousands of demon troops.

    Lin Fei and the foreign kings at the top of the mountain were also dumbfounded.

    ¡°Where did these demon troopse from? Why did they appear behind us?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s important now. These are tens of thousands of demon troops. Quickly get the troops toe back and protect us!¡±

    ¡°We have so little of us, and we can¡¯t withstand the attack of so many demons!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that these kings didn¡¯t have an army of guards around them. It was just that their numbers were a little small, but their strength was more potent and more elite.

    However, no matter how strong and elite they were, they were helpless against the Demon Army, which was like a tidal wave.

    That was because every warrior of the Demon Army was stronger than these so-called elite guards.

    ¡°Haha, it seems that we have underestimated this human genius!¡±

    The Winged-human Race¡¯s Lord was not flustered at all. After saying this, his body moved, and he flew up.

    The assassination of the human genius was just a test for the Winged-human Race. They wanted to see how strong the human race was. It didn¡¯t matter whether they seeded or lost.

    Now, it seemed that there was no suspense in this battle. There was no need to stay. It was more important to return quickly and bring the news back.

    However, as soon as he flew up, he saw a ck figure rushing over.

    It was a beautiful woman with two ck wings on her back. They were longer, bigger, and more beautiful than the Winged-human Race.

    Even the ck wings carried an iparable sense of nobility.

    When the Lord of the Winged-human saw Alicia, he recognized the angel. It was a fallen angel.

    The Winged-humans had always considered themselves descendants of angels. Even fallen angels were targets of their worship.

    But now, the angel had be an enemy. That left him in a dilemma and helpless.

    At the same time, a terrifying killing intent had locked onto him, and a strong sense of danger rose in him.

    ¡°I will die!¡±

    The Winged-human Lord made up his mind. He roared furiously, and a powerful aura suddenly erupted from his body.

    A sword and a shield suddenly appeared in his hand.

    nk!

    Alicia¡¯s sword sent the Winged-human Lord flying backward.

    Almost at the same time, a pale golden protective shield appeared on his body. He had activated the ultimate skill he had.

    However, Alicia¡¯s attack didn¡¯t stop. Everyone was shocked to see the Winged-human Lord flying around like a ping-pong ball. The protective shield on his body gradually dimmed.

    ¡°Angel, please spare me! I¡¯m an angel¡¯s descendant. I¡¯m an angel¡¯s descendant!¡±

    However, Alicia¡¯s expression was still indifferent as a disdainful sneer appeared on her face.

    What angel descendant? As an angel in the past, that so-called angel descendant was just a trash soldier created by some lecherous demon god in the heavenly realm. It had nothing to do with an angel.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, the protective shield on the Winged-human Lord¡¯s body exploded. The sword in Alicia¡¯s hand suddenly intensified, turning the Winged-human Lord into a bloody mist in the air. Only the sword and the shield fell from the air. Then, Alicia casually kept them.

    Standing in the air, Alicia looked down from above. The blood on the longsword in her hand flowed down along the de.

    The Werewolf Lord¡¯s expression was grave. The Winged-human Lord was the strongest existence among them, yet the woman killed him so quickly, not even leaving behind a corpse.

    The other lords didn¡¯t know what they should do.

    At this moment, they could not run even if they wanted to.

    Lin Fei¡¯s lizard army had already charged to the foot of the deste hill, but the 1,000 Dread Fiend Cavalry had already charged out. With the fierce charging force of the nightmare warhorse, they were not afraid of the enemy¡¯s spear¡¯s impact, using their immense strength to block it. With a flick of the spear, it the giant lizards afar.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    A terrifying scene appeared on the battlefield.

    The 1,000 Dread Fiend Cavalry were all bosses above Level 100. They had high HP, high defense, high speed, and fierce skills. So, the giant lizard cavalry was like papers before the Dread Fiend Cavalry.

    If it were not for Li Xiang wanting to keep these giant lizards, the Dread Fiend Cavalry would have killed them long ago.

    Even so, the cavalrymen on the back of the giant lizards were either dead or injured. They would only be able to stay alive for the time being if they were quick enough to get off the giant lizards.

 Chapter 156 - The Hand of Despair

    <h4>Chapter 156: The Hand of Despair</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    When the Lords of the Lin Fei¡¯s Giant Beast Alliance saw this scene, they knew the time hade. One after another, they immediately left the alliance.

    [ Ding! ]

    [ Your ally Fire Wolf Lord has left the alliance. ]

    [ Ding! ]

    [ Your ally Green Elephant Lord has left the alliance. ]

    [ Ding! ]

    [ Your ally Fire Leopard Lord has left the alliance. ]

    ¡­

    [ Ding! ]

    [ Your ally Cloud Mountain Lord has left the alliance. ]

    Almost six to seven withdrawal notifications in a row shocked Lin Fei so much.

    He instantly turned his head and saw that the lords in the alliance had already left and gathered far away, looking at him coldly.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ......

    ¡°For power, you betrayed your race, yet you still ask such a stupid question. I feel ashamed for you!¡± The Fire Wolf Lord said with a sneer.

    ¡°Why did I do this? Isn¡¯t it for our alliance to rise in the human race? You will also be an overlord in the entire human race when that timees. What¡¯s wrong with that? It is a world where the strong survive. Do you think this is a game?¡±

    ¡°Shut up! That¡¯s just your excuse! Throughout the history of the human race for tens of thousands of years, we¡¯ve never seen anyone who betrayed us have a good ending. Don¡¯t dream about letting us join you in your evil schemes!¡±

    At this moment, on the battlefield, a portion of the troops left behind suddenly turned their guns and attacked the armies of the other lords nearby.

    The Werewolf Lord cursed, ¡°You made things worse. I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Alicia, who was in the sky, had been looking at them coldly. She had nned to start the attack immediately.

    She didn¡¯t expect these lords to fight among themselves, making her pause for a moment.

    Hearing the words of the human lords below, a hint of admiration shed in her eyes. At the same time, she reported the situation here to Li Xiang.

    Li Xiang did not expect that there would be a Lord who was so righteous. He said, ¡°Since they decided to stay out of trouble, let them go. They can leave. There¡¯s no need to chase after them! Kill the others without mercy!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    At this time, the Werewolf Lord had already summoned his teleportation array.

    The few foreign lords who were able toe here all had teleportation arrays. They were among the best among the foreign races.

    Now that they could not do anything, they naturally did not want to stay and die.

    The Blood w Lord was even more treacherous than the werewolves. He dug a hole in the mountain top and drilled in before summoning the cross-boundary teleportation array.

    The lords could adjust the cross-boundary teleportation ording to the number of people. On the contrary, it did not affect the arrival of the cross-boundary teleportation array.

    Alicia sneered. If these people escaped, Alice would ridicule her!

    Alice was currently on the battlefield, killing the heroic units of the Alliance Army. Her speed was breakneck.

    If she could not even deal with these people and allowed the enemy to escape, how would she be able to have dignity in the future?

    She stretched out her slender hand and grabbed at the top of the mountain.

    Boom!

    Berserk air currents exploded out, and an invisible force restrained the lords on the top of the mountain.

    Skills: [ Hand of Despair ]

    It consumed up Alicia¡¯s mana inrge amounts.

    That was the first time she directly targeted 20 enemies, all lords with extraordinary strength. Even though she was already over Level 130, it was still a little strenuous for her.

    However, the 20 or so lords had already fallen into despairpared to her strenuous efforts.

    They felt a tremendous forceing from outside, pressing down on their bodies. Intense pain and despair filled their hearts.

    The Werewolf Lord and the Blood w Lord didn¡¯t know if it was because of their constitution or their excellent equipment, but they could withstand the enormous pressure. They activated the special skills on their equipment and suddenly escaped, thinking of running far away.

    Alicia¡¯s eyes turned cold. She suddenly exerted force with her palm and turned the remaining human or foreign lords into meat paste.

    The few lords who had betrayed the Giant Beast Alliance standing at the corner of the mountain looked defeated, and their bodies trembled slightly.

    Before they entered the Myriad World Continent, they were just ordinary people. Although they had already adapted to it for more than a month, they saw only the bloody battle between the summoned soldiers.

    To them, these soldiers were like NPCs in the game, and they didn¡¯t care whether they lived or died.

    But now, watching people like them die in front of their eyes, they all felt fear rising in them.

    They didn¡¯t know how this angel would treat them. They were just likembs on the chopping board, shivering.

    Unfortunately, Alicia ignored them. She pped her wings and drew a beautiful arc, instantly chasing after the Lord of the Blood w Race and the Lord of the Werewolf Race who had escaped.

    When Alicia disappeared, these people let out a long sigh. They felt as if they were detached from their bodies and sat on the ground.

    Looking at the 20 lumps of rotten meat on the ground, their stomachs churned.

    ¡°F*ck, fortunately, we were quick to see the opportunity and made a decisive decision! Otherwise, we would be a lump of rotten meat now.¡±

    ¡°We are all wrong. I just checked the information of that angel up close. Although most of the information is discrete, do you know what level this angel is?¡±

    ¡°I estimate it to be at least Level 100!¡±

    ¡°Heh, let me tell you, Level 133!¡±

    When they talked about this, the few lords¡¯ fear faded, and they all became curious and asked.

    ¡°The angel should be at SSS-Rank. Level 130? That¡¯s terrifying. Even the highest level of the foreign race is less than Level 80. That is the difference of 50 levels!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re 100 levels difference from her!¡±

    ¡°No wonder! No wonder! A thousand, or maybe five hundred or even a hundred soldiers like that is enough to wipe out my country!¡±

    ¡°Quantity can no longer make up for quality before absolute strength.¡±

    ¡°I would like to train such an elite, but I can¡¯t afford to train them! A piece of C-Rank equipment can easily cost dozens of crystal coins. My ie is only a few crystal coins a day!¡±

    ¡°What should we do now? Should we stay here and wait for the Demon Lord, Li Xiang, toe and receive us or let us leave?¡±

    One of the lords looked at the battlefield where the mindset of the soldiers had copsed and harvested by the Demon Army. Their armies were still standing in ce due to their orders. However, the Demon Army did not attack them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. This is ourst-minute counterattack to let this Demon Lord let us go. Besides, don¡¯t you see what the name of his alliance is? Are we worthy of joining?¡±

    ¡°Harem Alliance. This guy has great ambitions.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the benefit of having more women? He¡¯ll know that the more women there are, the harder life will be when he builds up his harem.¡±

    ¡°Bro, it sounds like you have been through this before!¡±

    ¡­

    After a few country lords calmed down, they gathered their troops and returned to their territories.

    They wanted to bid farewell to Li Xiang, but it was apparent that Li Xiang had no intention of meeting them. So, they could only return home.

 Chapter 157 - How Do You Want Me to Thank You?

    <h4>Chapter 157: How Do You Want Me to Thank You?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    As all the enemy lords died, the battlefield¡¯s situation became clear instantly.

    Under the encirclement of the Demon Army, they either surrendered or got killed. There were no exceptions.

    ¡°Lord, these are the lords¡¯ imprints and equipment they dropped after we killed them.¡±

    Among these spoils of war, there was not only equipment but also spatial equipment. There wererge amounts of wealth, resources, and treasures stored inside.

    Li Xiang thought for a moment and chose to take these lords¡¯ imprints. Immediately, he could store the lords¡¯ resources, equipment, buildings, and resources in the lords¡¯ warehouse.

    The battle had made him rich.

    That did not include the remaining 100,000 captives and their equipment.

    Most importantly, he had obtained three cross-border teleportation arrays.

    That was the foundation of the three foreign lords.

    However, it was useless to have too many cross-border teleportation arrays. After thinking about it, Li Xiang realized three people were in the alliance. He could give one to each of them.

    With the cross-border teleportation arrays, it would be more convenient to support andmunicate with each other.

    At this time, Zhou Yutong and Bai Ling came out of the castle to the deste hill.

    ¡°Li Xiang, thank you!¡±

    ......

    ¡°How do you want to thank me?¡± Li Xiang asked with a smile.

    Zhou Yutong blushed and rolled her eyes at him. ¡°How do you want me to thank you?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who needs to thank me. Do you want me to tell you how to thank me?¡±

    Zhou Yutong pursed her lips and did not say a word. Her eyes were slightly red as if she felt wronged.

    Li Xiang did not expect this girl not to be able to take a joke. She thought of him as a lecher who wanted her to repay him with her body.

    ¡°Alright. Why do you make me seem like a big viin who forcefully plunders women? We are all in the same alliance. It is my responsibility toe and save you. You can repay by buying me a meal.¡±

    When Zhou Yutong heard this, she initially thought that this guy could not wait any longer and wanted to force her to give in. At this moment, she felt her reaction was a little sensitive.

    Li Xiang did give her such an impression.

    There was nothing wrong with her thinking that way. If anyone were to me, it would be Li Xiang.

    ¡°I¡¯ll personally cook something delicious for you to thank you!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    At this moment, Yang Mi and Ning Xiaoyue had also received Zhou Yutong¡¯s notification. They knew the battle here had ended, and they had won a great victory.

    Yang Mi and Ning Xiaoyue secretly heaved a sigh of relief and were delighted.

    Following that, Yang Mi sent a message: ¡°Li Xiang, Xiaoyue, and I want to go over and take a look. Do you have any way for us to do so?¡±

    Li Xiang had nned to send the two of them the cross-border teleportation arrays after settling the matter. But now, it seemed he could give it to them a little earlier.

    ¡°Do you have money toe here? Cross-border teleportation, 10,000 crystal coins for a round trip!¡±

    Yang Mi and Ning Xiaoyue were shocked. That was too expensive.

    Ten thousand crystal coins were 100 million gold coins!

    They wondered if Li Xiang was already that wealthy.

    Li Xiang had only just be rich.

    Although his wealth was already in the hundreds of millions or even more, the purchasing power of gold and crystal coins was 10,000 times different. Naturally, they were not on the same level.

    Only after auctioning off a batch of equipment did he truly be a rich man. However, he had only a few hundred thousand crystal coins.

    That money was indeed a lot. Yet, it was only enough to use a cross-border teleportation array to teleport a dozen times.

    Li Xiang knew he could use gold coins as currency in the region. It was also eptable to buy somemon materials. However, it was not worth much when it reached a higher level.

    They could use only crystal coins to buy real top-rank resources.

    However, crystal coins were also quite hard to earn. He had sold equipment, but he had only gotten a few hundred thousand. It was not much.

    The equipment he sold was all top rank equipment at the current stage. There was a price but no market and the quantity was rare. It could be considered a top-rank resource.

    But even so, he had only sold a few hundred thousand crystal coins. Looking at it from another angle, it was not much.

    ¡°Then, Xiaoyue can stay at home. I¡¯ll go and bring some resources back...¡±

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t expect Yang Mi to be so rich.

    He had thought Yang Mi would back down! But from the looks of it, it seemed like it wasn¡¯t going to be a problem for her.

    ¡°Alright! Since you want toe over, thene over! The cost of a teleportation formation is determined by the transported items¡¯ quality and quantity. But for you areing alone... Ahem. A round trip will cost you ten crystal coins!¡±

    On the other side, Yang Mi was so angry. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Li Xiang, are you stopping Xiaoyue and me from going? Are you afraid that we will ruin your romantic moment?¡±

    ¡± What romantic moment?¡±

    ¡°Humph, keep pretending. Do you think I don¡¯t know that you have a crush on Zhao Yutong? Hurry up and send the cross-boundary teleportation array over.¡±

    ¡°This teleportation array is going to cost money! It is not cheap. Even if we are allies in the alliance, I can¡¯t just give it away for free, right?¡±

    ¡°How much is it? Tell me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not much. 30,000 crystal coins! If you can¡¯t pay that, you can put it on installment and pay it back slowly in the future.¡±

    ¡°Heh! 30,000 crystal coins, right? I¡¯ll give it to you when I get there.¡±

    Li Xiang could tell that Yang Mi was rich. He didn¡¯t know how she had saved so much money.

    Thirty thousand crystal coins were 300 million gold coins!

    Yang Mi¡¯s enemy almost wiped out her kingdom, but she had so much money. Li Xiang wondered if Yang Mi had ever considered building her kingdom again.

    With this thought in mind, he immediately did as told. He sent an email to Yang Mi and Ning Xiaoyue. The attachment was a cross-border teleportation array.

    The postage was 100 crystal coins.

    Sending an email cost one million gold coins. It was costly.

    However, many people could only do it and use it because it was convenient.

    However, to Li Xiang, this bit of money was not worth mentioning.

    They had destroyed so many countries this time and earned no less than 300,000 crystal coins.

    Most of the money came from the foreign kingdoms¡¯ lords and Lord Lin Fei.

    ¡°The foreign races are wealthy.¡±

    They were already in the fairy castle.

    After experiencing a huge battle, traces of the battle stained the castle from the outside. However, the interior seemed to have been upgraded. Some special little elves were flying around in the castle¡¯s garden. They looked adorable.

    Li Xiang also had some of these little elves in the Demon Country. However, there weren¡¯t many of them, and he had fewer types.

    ¡°Oh right, Sister Mi just sent me a message. She¡¯sing over. Arrange for someone to pick her up so as not to cause any misunderstandings.¡±

    ¡°Sister Mi and Xiaoyue ising? How are theying over?¡±

    ¡°I sold Sister Mi and Xiaoyue each a cross-border teleportation array, 30,000 crystal coins each. If you want it, I happen to have one left. I can give it to you. If you don¡¯t have the money for the time being, you can put it on installment.¡±

    ¡°Really? I¡¯ll take it.¡±

    Zhou Yutong¡¯s eyes lit up, and she looked surprised.

    To her, the cross-border teleportation array was important.

    People with evil intentions surrounded her fairy country¡¯s location. It wasn¡¯t easy to open trade routes, and it was challenging to trade with the outside world.

    If she had a cross-border teleportation array, everything would be much easier.

    Although the cross-border portal would cost a lot to transport goods and people, it would still be much better than being stuck there.

 Chapter 158 - This B*Stard Kissed Me

    <h4>Chapter 158: This B*Stard Kissed Me</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Li Xiang and Zhao Yutong entered the castle and sat in a hall.

    ¡°Have a seat here. I¡¯ll go prepare food for you!¡±

    Zhou Yutong didn¡¯t join Li Xiang. She asked someone to bring Li Xiang some signature fruits of the Fairy Country, then turned around and left.

    Bai Ling also left with her. Li Xiang had no idea why Bai Ling was going to the kitchen.

    Li Xiang was looking forward to it. He did not know how good Zhou Yutong¡¯s cooking was.

    He grabbed a strange blue fruit from the coffee table and took a bite. It was soft, fragrant, sweet, and incredibly delicious.

    ¡°It¡¯s delicious! You guys try it too!¡±

    Li Xiang motioned for Alice and Alicia to eat.

    The two girls didn¡¯t stand at the ceremony, and each picked a fruit to eat. The delicious taste surprised the two of them.

    That was Alice and Alicia. If it were other demons, they wouldn¡¯t be interested in this kind of fruit at all. They were only interested in flesh and blood.

    Before they finished eating one fruit, they heard hurried footsteps from outside. Turning around, they saw Yang Mi and Ning Xiaoyue walking into the room with their heroes.

    ¡°Li Xiang!¡±

    Ning Xiaoyue shouted and ran over to sit next to Li Xiang.

    ......

    ¡°Your battle has been trending on the chat channel. Many people admire you for killing so many foreign country lords alone!¡±

    Li Xiang looked indifferent and didn¡¯t care about the discussion on the chat channel.

    ¡°How¡¯s the development of your territory? Is it alright for you to juste over like this?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s alright? I¡¯ve also built an army of 10,000 people. Although their levels aren¡¯t high, their equipment isn¡¯t bad. I have to thank you for this! Aileen has the best equipment. She could kill monsters fast and safely. The leveling speed of the army is also much faster. Everything is developing in a better direction.¡±

    After Yang Mi entered the room, she did not see Zhou Yutong. For some reason, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    Her gaze turned andnded on Li Xiang. She asked calmly, ¡°Why don¡¯t I see Yutong? Did you take over her ce?¡±

    Li Xiang looked at Yang Mi, pretending to be calm, and snickered. He was a little happy and teased, ¡°Sister Mi, you rushed here in such a hurry. Are you worried that I will fall in love with someone else?¡±

    ¡°What¡­ what¡­ fall in love with someone else? What nonsense are you talking about?¡±

    Yang Mi¡¯s pretty face instantly blushed. Her eyes flickered, and she did not dare to look at Li Xiang.

    However, she immediately realized that she could not do that. Her gaze immediately became fierce, and she looked at Li Xiang.

    Li Xiangughed and walked to her side. His face was close to her. He looked straight into Yang Mi¡¯s eyes and asked with a smile, ¡°Really?¡±

    She was so close to him that she could smell his breath. Yang Mi¡¯s heartbeat quickened, and her pupils dted. She became nervous.

    ¡°What¡­ what does he want to do? If he kisses me suddenly, should I dodge or resist?¡±

    Li Xiang looked at Yang Mi¡¯s panicked eyes, and passion surged in him. He reached out and grabbed Yang Mi¡¯s slim waist, pulling her into his arms.

    A pleasant fragrance assailed his nostrils, and he lowered his head to kiss her soft lips.

    ¡°Mm!¡±

    Yang Mi¡¯s beautiful eyes instantly widened, and she looked at Li Xiang in disbelief. Thoughts filled her mind, ¡°This bastard kissed me? How dare he? Should I resist?¡±

    However, just as this thought surfaced in her mind, she felt her teeth pried open and a slippery tongue sticking in.

    Boom!

    Her mind went nk, and her arms could not help but hook onto Li Xiang¡¯s neck. She could not help but stand on her tiptoes and instantly lost herself in that intoxicating gentleness.

    Ning Xiaoyue, who was sitting on the sofa, was stunned. She did not expect these two people to kiss each other before everyone brazenly.

    She was speechless.

    Unprepared, Ning Xiaoyue, who had to see this, had aplicated expression on her face. There was happiness, disappointment, excitement, and anticipation.

    At this moment, Zhou Yutong, who had just left, walked in with a te. Just as she was about to speak, she saw Li Xiang and Yang Mi hugging each other tightly in the room and kissing each other as if no one was around.

    The pastries would have spilled all over the floor if she hadn¡¯t snapped out of shock.

    Her beautiful eyes filled with disbelief.

    Then, she felt that it was natural for them to kiss.

    ¡°As expected, there is an affair between them. Then what does that make me? A mistress?¡±

    Zhou Yutong was angry, anticipating, and unwilling about it.

    After a long time, Li Xiang lifted his head, and a strand of saliva drew between their lips.

    Yang Mi finally came back to her senses. She saw the others in the room looking at her like they were watching a good show, instantly embarrassed.

    Fortunately, she was a woman with years of life experience. She was not as shy as a young girl. She only gave Li Xiang a flirtatious look and said, ¡°Now you have what you wanted. Are you happy you have embarrassed me before others?¡±

    Li Xiang looked at Yang Mi¡¯s exquisite face. He had wanted to say a few romantic words but was interrupted. Then, he remembered that they were still in someone else¡¯s home, and there were many ¡°outsiders¡± in the room.

    ¡°Ahem! We¡¯re all family. Why would anyoneugh at you?¡±

    ¡°So we¡¯re all family? Then what am I?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re my wife!¡±

    ¡°Pfft! Honey-tongued.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know if it tastes sweet after the kiss just now?¡±

    As he spoke, Li Xiang lowered his head and kissed her again.

    Yang Mi wanted to reject him, but she couldn¡¯t resist Li Xiang¡¯s overbearing attitude. He kissed her again forcibly before he let her go.

    This time, Ning Xiaoyue finally said, ¡°Save the queen!¡±

    ¡°Li Xiang, that¡¯s enough! There are so many people in this room! Isn¡¯t making us look at you guys kiss once enough? Why are you kissing again?¡±

    As Ning Xiaoyu spoke, she rushed up and pulled Yang Mi out of Li Xiang¡¯s arms, looking dissatisfied and angry.

    Zhou Yutong, standing at the door, also snapped out from her daze. She cleared her throat and said, ¡°I went to prepare pastries for you, but you guys make me see this. Who did I offend?¡±

    Yang Mi¡¯s face flushed red. At this time, even someone like her felt embarrassed.

    However, Li Xiang was thick-skinned enough. After feeling a little embarrassed, he said thoughtfully, ¡°We¡¯re all family. You¡¯ll have a chance to kiss me in the future!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The three women stared at him with anger.

    Li Xiang chuckled and said, ¡°If you can¡¯t wait any longer, I don¡¯t mind bringing the schedule forward!¡±

    ¡°You wish!¡±

    ¡°In Your Dreams!¡±

    ¡°B*stard! Scumbag!¡±

    Li Xiang was directly immune to these words. He reached out to take the pastry te from Zhou Yutong¡¯s hand and put a pastry into his mouth.

    ¡°Let me see, what¡¯s the difference between Yutong¡¯s pastry and Sister Mi¡¯s pastry!¡±

    Yang Mi stared at Li Xiang. If Li Xiang dared to say anything that made her unhappy, she would re up.

    Zhou Yutong looked at Li Xiang, waiting for hispliment.

 Chapter 159 - Information Worth 10,000 Crystal Coins

    <h4>Chapter 159: Information Worth 10,000 Crystal Coins</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    However, Li Xiang ate one piece after another withoutmenting.

    Ning Xiaoyue asked anxiously, ¡°Li Xiang, tell me! Is it good or not?¡±

    Li Xiang put thest piece of cake into his mouth and said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Sister Mi¡¯s taste is sweet. I need to taste Yutong¡¯s beforementing.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you taste it already? You ate the whole te alone.¡±

    Ning Xiaoyue was confused.

    Yang Mi and Zhou Yutong seemed to have thought of something and realized what Yang Mi was talking about.

    Yang Mi rolled her eyes at Li Xiang and scolded, ¡°B*stard!¡±

    Zhou Yutong blushed and snorted, ¡°Can¡¯t the pastries even shut your mouth?¡±

    At this time, Li Xiang took out thest cross-border teleportation array and handed it to Zhou Yutong, saying, ¡°It¡¯s on the bill! Thirty thousand crystal coins, not a penny less! Of course, you can pay with flesh!¡±

    ¡°Bah! In your dreams!¡±

    Ning Xiaoyue¡¯s eyes lit up, and she asked, ¡°What kind of flesh is so expensive? Where can I get it?¡±

    Zhou Yutong¡¯s face flushed red. Yang Mi grabbed Ning Xiaoyue¡¯s ear angrily and said, ¡°Hey kid, don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m a kid anymore.¡±

    ......

    Ning Xiaoyue looked confused. She even looked down at her high chest.

    However, seeing Zhou Yutong¡¯s reaction, she finally thought of something and shouted, ¡°Hey! Li Xiang, How dare you do that to Yutong! You want her body, you want¡­ Boohoo¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her words, Zhou Yutong pounced on her and covered her mouth. Then, Yang Mi and Zhou Yutong carried Ning Xiaoyue out of the room, ignoring Ning Xiaoyue¡¯s struggle.

    Alice, Alicia, Ning Xiaoyue¡¯s hero Aileen, Yang Mi¡¯s hero Ruth, and Zhou Yutong¡¯s hero Bai Ling were all looking at Li Xiang strangely.

    Even though Li Xiang¡¯s thick skin, he couldn¡¯t bear it. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°Why are you all looking at me? There¡¯s a lot of waste to build in the Fairy Country now. Go out and find something to do. Don¡¯t bother me!¡±

    ¡°Roger!¡±

    A few beautiful female heroes answered straightforwardly. However, after they left the room, a series of crispughter came from outside.

    Li Xiang looked displeased. He sighed that his image was gone.

    However, at this moment, he recalled the taste of the passionate kiss with Yang Mi from before. He still had a feeling of endless aftertaste.

    After a long while, Li Xiang finally snapped out of his sweet dream and began thinking about the situation.

    This time, the foreign race had set up a trap for him, meaning the foreign race had already noticed him.

    That was apetition between races. It was fierce, and there was nothing such as mercy.

    However, this time, he had cut off their ill intention. With the alien race¡¯s arrogance, they might not stop there. There was a high possibility that even more violent revenge would appear soon.

    He didn¡¯t care much about the revenge of the other races, but Yang Mi and the other two were weak.

    Most importantly, only Zhou Yutong had some talent inbat. Yang Mi and Ning Xiaoyue were both lifestyle yers. They preferred to manage internal affairs and territories and didn¡¯t like fighting.

    ¡°It would be great if I could connect the territories of the three of them!¡±

    After this thought appeared in Li Xiang¡¯s mind, his heart pounded with excitement. He couldn¡¯t help but start to think about the feasibility of this idea.

    He opened the trading interface and hung up anothermon item that was ridiculously expensive. He used this to contact Jian Suyan.

    Sure enough, just a few minutes after he hung it up, Jian Suyan¡¯s profile picture lit up.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I want to know about the summoning of the territory or the relocation of the territory!¡±

    ¡°50 crystal coins!¡±

    Li Xiang gasped.

    ¡°You used to take gold coins! Why did you ask for crystal coins now?¡±

    However, Jian Su Yan had always been cold and aloof, so she did not intend to answer this question.

    ¡°Fine! Say it. How can I do that?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a low chance of getting a territory relocation scroll after killing a monster. The rulers of two regions can apply to the system simultaneously and pay 1,000 crystal coins to exchange their territories!¡±

    ¡°I see, but why haven¡¯t I heard of anyone exchanging their territories?¡±

    ¡°1,000 crystal coins is equivalent to 10,000,000 gold coins. How many people do you think can meet this condition?¡±? Most importantly, both sides must agree, and each person must pay 10,000,000 gold coins! First, both sides have to have enough trust, then have the money. Finally, both sides must have the intention and need to exchange their territories¡­¡±

    Li Xiang thought about it. He had to admit that it was indeed not easy.

    Just one thousand crystal coins had stopped countless people.

    However, this matter was simple for him.

    He did not n to move the territories of Yang Mi and the other two into his territory, but it was essential to move the three of them together to take care of each other.

    At this moment, Jian Suyan suddenly took the initiative to send a message, ¡°I have a piece of rtively expensive information here. Do you want to buy it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s rted to me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s rted to everyone!¡±

    ¡°How much is it?¡±

    ¡°10,000 crystal coins!¡±

    This time, Li Xiang was not surprised. He had long been used to Jian Suyan¡¯s character of wanting money.

    However, Jian Suyan would not lie to him for a mere 10,000 crystal coins. This message should be necessary.

    ¡°I want it!¡±

    ¡°The war in the region is about to end early. The Evernight Descent Event will begin in a month. All the monsters in the eternal night continent wille out at that time. The event willst for seven days.¡±

    This time, Li Xiang gasped again.

    He had seen the monsters in the Evernight Continent before. Even with strength, it had been challenging for him to stand firm on the second floor. If all the monsters came out, wouldn¡¯t it mean that everyone would die?

    ¡°Is this an event? That is a massacre.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the details, but I think there is a chance to win! I don¡¯t know anything else! Remember! Transfer the money today!¡±

    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry, I¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Jian Suyan¡¯s profile picture dimmed again.

    Although Li Xiang was already used to this, he was still displeased. It was as if talking to him a little more was risking her life.

    Li Xiang opened the auction interface. The equipment that he had auctioned had all disappeared. His ount once again had more than 50,000 crystal coins.

    He operated his ount and transferred 10,000 crystal coins to Jian Suyan¡¯s ount.

    After that, Jian Suyan¡¯s profile picture lit up. She informed Li Xiang she had received the money and then went offline again.

    After transferring the remaining money to his ount, Li Xiang did not continue to sell the equipment.

    The Evernight Descent Event was his greatest worry not long after, making him feel a little heavy-hearted.

    ¡°It seems I must do the territory¡¯s relocation as soon as possible! Otherwise, with the current strength of the three of them, they would not be able to withstand the monsters¡¯ attack from the Evernight Continent even if they joined hands.¡±

    ¡°And, the equipment is a problem. Even though the levels of the demons are high, only a few demons can equip C-Rank equipment. Most of them even use D-Rank or even F-Rank equipment. If we face the monsters on the Evernight Continent like this, it will cause a lot of casualties.¡±

    He immediately rumbled through his storage ring.

 Chapter 160 - Change Equipment

    <h4>Chapter 160: Change Equipment</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    After many battles, Li Xiang killed hundreds of Lords and countless monsters. He stored many of the spoils of war in his spatial ring, and he didn¡¯t have time to organize them.

    There were too many items that he could not look through.

    However, he had already collected the items that shone with the glow of top-rank treasures and sorted them out in advance. The rest were items below S-Rank.

    Quality didn¡¯t mean everything.

    After flipping through it for a while, Li Xiang¡¯s eyes lit up, and he took out a few blueprints.

    [ Evil ying Saber ]

    Rank: B

    Attack: + 200

    Agility: + 100

    Characteristics: double damage to evil creatures.

    The attributes of this equipment were straightforward. It only had two attributes and one additional characteristic.

    Moreover, the targets of the attribute are evil creatures. The demon was one of the evil creatures.

    However, what Li Xiang liked the most about this equipment was that the materials used weremon, and there were no restrictions on the faction. In other words, even if the demons belonged to the evil faction, they could still use this saber.

    ......

    That was great.

    After the experience with the Purgatory Divine Crossbow, he attached great importance to the equipment materials and was sensitive. He had built dozens of warehouses to store all kinds of collected materials.

    Even the warehouses had been under construction status.

    The Demon Army under him now was less than 100,000. After so many battles, he had never replenished the demon soldiers. They had always used warriors from other races to fill the gaps.

    That greatly affected the demon¡¯sbat ability and coordination ability.

    But even so, he did not n to continue recruiting more demons.

    The quality of soldiers was more important than quantity.

    After many battles, these soldiers had already reached Level 80 and above. As long as he gave them better equipment, their strength would skyrocket.

    No matter how many recruits he recruited, it would take a long process to raise their level to Level 80. The time, effort, and money required would also be greater, and the gains would notpensate for the losses.

    ¡°Perhaps I can reorganize my troops. However, new troops and heroes will appear one after another. I need to replenish the number of Dread Fiend Cavalry. They have too few soldiers.¡±

    Li Xiang took a piece of paper and wrote on it. Then, he began counting the troops and heroes under hismand.

    He nned to divide his demon army into four legions, led by Alice, Alicia, and Lys. As for the remaining legion, it would depend on whether the heroes recruited next time were suitable to lead the troop.

    For a lone-wolf killer like the Demon Hunter, a support-type demon like the eye demon could not lead the army.

    [ ck Scale Armor ]

    Rank: B

    Defense: + 300

    Vitality: + 100

    Characteristics: Counter-attack, able to reflect 30% of attack.

    [ ck Scale War Boots ]

    Rank: B

    Defense: + 100

    Agility: + 300

    Characteristics: Rapid speed, increases movement speed by 30%.

    Although these two pieces of equipment were not set equipment and did not have set attributes, the materials used were the same, especially the primary material, ¡°ck Scale¡±. It was not used to fix the ck scales of certain monsters. Instead, it was made from the hard scales of all scaled monsters. The effects would depend on the quality of the materials used.

    However, because of this, it was also suitable forrge-scale equipment.

    [ ck Gold Wristband ]

    Rank: A

    Attack: + 100

    Defense: + 100

    Agility: + 100

    Vitality: + 100

    That was a piece of equipment that increased attributes. Although it did not have any characteristics, its quality was still A-Rank. The most precious material needed was the ¡°ck Gold¡± ore. In Li Xiang¡¯s territory, there were three of them, two of them wererge-scale rich ores, while the other was a medium-scale vein. The output was high.

    ¡°It¡¯s so troublesome to have too many things! However, the feeling of finding treasures in a pile of trash is pretty good.¡±

    Li Xiang held the four pieces of equipment blueprints in his hands excitedly.

    After that, he thought of something and began searching through the spatial equipment.

    Soon, he found three more blueprints.

    [ Emerald Battle Armor ]

    Rank: A

    Vitality: + 300

    Defense: + 300

    Agility: + 200

    Characteristics: Restores HP every five minutes and 10% of HP each time.

    Main ingredients required: Emerald Vine

    [ Moonbeam Battle Bow ]

    Rank: A

    Attack: + 500

    Vitality: + 200

    Agility: + 200

    Characteristics: Moon God¡¯s blessing. When fighting under the moonlight, attack power increases by 30%.

    [ Wind-Chasing Boots ]

    Rank: B

    Agility: + 200

    Vitality: + 100

    Characteristics: Wind-Chasing. When running, speed increases by 30%, and evasion rate by 30%.

    ¡°These three equipment blueprints are matching for Yang Mi and the other two. Yang Mi¡¯s subordinate is a wood elf, Ning Xiaoyue¡¯s subordinate is a moon elf, and Zhou Yutong¡¯s subordinate is a fairy.¡±

    Just as he was thinking, he saw Yang Mi and the other two holding hands, chatting andughing as they walked into the room again.

    Ning Xiaoyue wanted to say something. But after Yang Mi nced at her, she obediently shut her mouth, feeling wronged.

    Li Xiang reckoned that Yang Mi might have scolded Ning Xiaoyue upstairs.

    ¡°You have the mood to sit here still. That isn¡¯t like you!¡±

    ¡°Really? Then what should I be like? Should I secretly go upstairs and catch the three of you in bed?¡±

    ¡°Ahh! What nonsense are you talking about? What are you talking about catching us in bed? It¡¯s so unpleasant!¡± Ning Xiaoyue quickly retorted.

    Zhou Yutong snorted and said, ¡°What are you, a man, interfering in us beauties¡¯ business? Who do you think you are?¡±

    ¡­

    Li Xiang realized that the three of them seemed to have joined forces. The situation he was facing seemed to be a little grim!

    ¡°Honey, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Yang Mi¡¯s initially indifferent face suddenly flushed red.

    ¡°Li Xiang, what are you talking about? When did I be your wife?¡±

    ¡°Kissing doesn¡¯t make you my wife? Do you mean we should head to the final step of being a couple? Okay!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Sister Mi, he is doing it on purpose. He wants to destroy our alliance and drive you away first!¡± Zhou Yutong said with a shrewd face.

    ¡°Heh!¡±

    Li Xiang sneered. As he was about to say something, Yang Mi had already spoken first, ¡°Xiaoyue and I will handle things here. You should hurry back! There must be many things waiting for you to deal with there. You killed so many foreign country leaders. Be careful of their revenge.¡±

    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re so concerned about me. It seems like you have taken yourself as my wife!¡±

    Yang Mi was so angry that she red at him. She could not believe that Li Xiang was so thick-skinned. They had only kissed twice, and he already assumed she was his wife.

    ¡°Ahem¡­ Okay. Let¡¯s quit joking. I have something important to tell you.¡±

    Seeing Yang Mi staring at him and pondering something, he felt danger and quickly changed the topic.

    ¡°Something important? What do you have to say? You only know how to bully us!¡± Ning Xiaoyue shouted indignantly.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a small matter. I received news that the war in the region is ending. It¡¯sing to an early end!¡±

 Chapter 161 - Territory Transfer

    <h4>Chapter 161: Territory Transfer</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Oh? Really? That is great! After the regional war ends, the barriers between the regions will re-appear, and the regions and sub-regions will be much safer! We can finally develop in peace,¡± Ning Xiaoyue said excitedly.

    Even Yang Mi and Zhou Yutong¡¯s eyes lit up, thinking that was good news.

    ¡°Heh, naive!¡±

    The three of them saw no joy on Li Xiang¡¯s face. They immediately had a bad feeling.

    ¡°Li Xiang, is there bad news?¡±

    ¡°Yes! It concerns everyone¡¯s life and death! The Evernight continent will descend one month after the regional war¡¯s end. Countless monsters from the Evernight Continent will appear. I don¡¯t know the exact details, but the news is reliable.¡±

    Zhou Yutong¡¯s expression changed drastically when she heard that.

    She had also entered the Evernight Continent before, so she knew how terrifying the monsters on the Evernight Continent were. If Li Xiang didn¡¯t provide her with arge amount of equipment, it would be difficult for her to even stand on the first level of the Evernight Continent.

    Although Yang Mi and Ning Xiaoyue had heard about the Evernight Continent from Li Xiang and Zhou Yutong, they did not go into detail.

    Seeing the reaction of the two of them, it seemed that the situation was not good.

    ¡°Li Xiang, is the Evernight Continent scary?¡±

    Li Xiang said thoughtfully, ¡°Yes. My soldiers have already surpassed Level 80 or even Level 90. The highest hero has reached more than level 130. But under such circumstances, even with 100 elites, I can barely stand on the second level. You know how scary the Evernight Continent is.¡±

    ¡°Second level? How many levels are there on the Evernight Continent?¡±

    ......

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t know. He turned to look at Zhou Yutong.

    ¡°At least 10 floors. As for whether there are deeper floors, I don¡¯t know. But I can be sure that not to mention 10 floors, even the third floor, isn¡¯t something that we, the lords, could fight!¡±

    Ning Xiaoyue was shocked. ¡°How can it be so ridiculous! Are they trying to kill us?¡±

    Yang Mi was still calm and asked, ¡°Then what should we do?¡±

    ¡°Your location is zone 0032, and you¡¯re closest to me. I suggest that Yutong and Xiaoyue move their territories to somewhere near you.¡±

    ¡°Move their territories? How?¡±

    This suggestion made Zhou Yu Tong and Ning Xiaoyue¡¯s eyes light up.

    ¡°Simple! Just discuss with the countries around Sister Mi. I think they won¡¯t reject it.¡±

    Yang Mi rolled her eyes at Li Xiang, but she approved his action.

    Yang Mi¡¯s flirtatious nce almost seduced Li Xiang, and his body immediately reacted.

    Li Xiang thought, ¡°Looks like I have to find an opportunity to win Yang Mi¡¯s heart as soon as possible. Otherwise, my body won¡¯t be able to take it if I continue to watch her without being able to touch her.¡±

    ¡°Great! It¡¯s my honor to be Sister Mi¡¯s neighbor!¡±

    Zhou Yutong happily epted the suggestion.

    She didn¡¯t like this ce, to begin with. Many people around her had evil intentions, making her tremble in fear daily, turning her from a delicate beauty into a brave female warrior.

    If she could be Yang Mi¡¯s neighbor and have Li Xiang¡¯s protection, her life would be much more stable in the future.

    Ning Xiaoyue asked curiously, ¡°Li Xiang, why don¡¯t you move the three of us to your territory? Wouldn¡¯t that be safer?¡±

    Li Xiang smiled and said, ¡°I want to, but I don¡¯t think Sister Mi and Yutong will agree!¡±

    ¡°Huh? Why?¡±

    Yang Mi red at Ning Xiaoyue and said, ¡°Women have to be independent. It¡¯s not easy to live under someone else¡¯s roof.¡±

    Ning Xiaoyue blinked and looked at the smiling and silent Li Xiang. She asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t the two of you a couple?¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyue!¡±

    Yang Mi pinched Ning Xiaoyue¡¯s face in embarrassment and anger.

    The two girls immediately chased around.

    Li Xiang smiled and said to Zhou Yutong, ¡°Zone 0032 is close to my Zone 0042. You can even upy Zone 0032 if you want!¡±

    Zhou Yutong was a little speechless and said, ¡°It¡¯s you who want to upy it.¡±

    ¡°I did think about that before, but I don¡¯t now! You know, this time, I¡¯ve destroyed more than 20 countries. After devouring their territory, the Demon Country¡¯s area has be evenrger.¡±

    Li Xiang could feel changes in his country through the Lord¡¯s Imprint.

    And after conquering these 20 countries, the area of his country had increased by more than 30,000 square kilometers. Adding in the original 50,000 square kilometers, it had now exceeded 90,000 square kilometers.

    That was not a small area. If it were a square, that was an area with a length and width of 300 kilometers.

    ¡°Therger the area, the greater the pressure on the defense. If you can stand firm in Zone 0032, I won¡¯t have any worries in the north.¡±

    Zhou Yutong nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I got it. We¡¯ll help you guard the north!¡±

    At this time, Yang Mi and Ning Xiaoyue had had enough of the ruckus. Yang Mi¡¯s face blushed as she pulled Ning Xiaoyue and asked, ¡°It¡¯s no problem for us to guard the north for you. Are you going to give us some benefits? Do you want us to do it for nothing? That won¡¯t do!¡±

    Li Xiang smiled and handed over three equipment blueprints. ¡°You guys should be familiar with these three equipment blueprints, right? Even if there¡¯s no advanced forger, the corresponding workshop should have them, right?¡±

    When she looked at the three equipment blueprints, Yang Mi¡¯s eyes instantly lit up.

    These three pieces of equipment were two a-rank and one B-Rank. Their ranks weren¡¯t low. Usually, gathering the materials would be very troublesome when forging such equipment.

    However, the three pieces of equipment in his hands weren¡¯t troublesome. Although the materials required were a little expensive, they weren¡¯t rare. The quantity was massive. As long as they had enough money, they could buy enough materials. Forging thousands or even tens of thousands of pieces wouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    Moreover, these were A and B-Rank equipment. Their attributes were much higher than C and D-Rank equipment.

    If the girls could equip their armies with those, their strength would increase by leaps and bounds.

    When they had to clear the monsters, their leveling speed would increase correspondingly, and their strength would also increase ordingly.

    ¡°Well, this is eptable. I¡¯ll ept this gift from you. Be pleased about it.¡±

    With that said, the three women allughed, looking happy.

    Li Xiang did not mind being teased, so he cooperated and replied, ¡°Yes, Your Highnesses!¡±

    In the evening, Zhou Yutong had her subordinates prepare a sumptuous fairy feast. Although there was less meat, there were all kinds of pastries, fruits, and fine wine.

    ¡°Beloved concubine, after your territory stabilizes, you must pay tribute with all these pastries, fruits, and fine wine! You have already spoiled my telet!¡±

    Zhou Yutong¡¯s face blushed, and she snorted in annoyance.

    However, Li Xiang did not mind. Not rejecting it meant that she had tacitly agreed!

    As a man and the Devil Country, he had confidence.

    Ning Xiaoyue said unwillingly, ¡°Li Xiang, when are you going to my territory? I have a lot of delicious food there too!¡±

    ¡°What? Do you want to pay tribute too, or do you want to be a ¡®beloved concubine¡¯?¡±

    Ning Xiaoyue¡¯s pretty face flushed red. She snorted and said, ¡°Why can¡¯t I? I want to¡­ Sob!¡±

    Before she could finish her words, Yang Mi covered Ning Xiaoyue¡¯s mouth and red at Li Xiang. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to bully Xiaoyue!¡±

    Li Xiang spread his arms and shook his head. ¡°This has nothing to do with me!¡±

 Chapter 162 - Upgrading to the Main City

    <h4>Chapter 162: Upgrading to the Main City</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Li Xiang spent two days in Zhou Yutong¡¯s Fairy Kingdom.

    He wanted to stay a few more days to see if there was a chance to sleep with Yang Mi or Zhou Yutong.

    Unfortunately, the two women seemed to have discovered his scheme. They guarded themselves heavily against him and did not give him any chance. In the end, he could only return home.

    Li Xiang returned to the Demon Country through the cross-border teleportation array. The first thing he did was to head towards the Sky Workshop.

    The Sky Workshop was an auxiliary building of the Demon Castle, but he had never been there much.

    Before he got close, he heard a series of nking sounds, apanied by a scorching aura.

    The Sky Workshop was at the western edge of the demon castle. It did not take up arge area. There were ten me demon cksmiths and ten me demon helpers working inside. But the production was high.

    The main reason was that both the me demon and the me demon had top rank forging talent. With the castle and territory¡¯s attribute bonuses, as well as top-rank forging tools, they were able to produce various equipment in a short time.

    The Purgatory Divine Crossbow was made here.

    By now, they had already made the 23,000 pieces of Purgatory Divine Crossbow!

    As Li Xiang thought about it, the 20 demons in the workshop immediately put down their work and came out to pay their respects.

    ¡°Lord!¡±

    ¡°Sorry to disturb you!¡±

    ......

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t say anything more. He walked around the workshop and looked at the Purgatory Divine Crossbows that were in progress. He nodded and said, ¡°You have forged twenty-three thousand of the thirty thousand Purgatory Divine Crossbows. How long will the remaining seven thousand take?¡±

    One of the me demon cksmiths hurriedly said, ¡°Lord, if we are not in a hurry, we only need seven days to forge them!¡±

    ¡°Oh, a thousand a day! Not bad.¡±

    Li Xiang looked at the tools and stoves there. He had thought that the equipment here was top-notch. But after checking, he realized they were all only C-Rank. That was far from what he had expected.

    He thought to himself. Previously, he had been most concerned about the army and war, but he had not paid enough attention to the most basic construction of the territory.

    If even the Sky Workshop, an important department rted to all the equipment of the demon army, were so simple, wouldn¡¯t the other departments be even more of a mess?

    ¡°I¡¯ll expand this ce soon. You guys go ahead with your job!¡±

    Li Xiang turned around and left, returning to the castle hall. After sitting down on his throne, he opened the system panel.

    Opening the castle option, he fell into deep thought.

    Only then did he realize that his castle was still only at Level 1.

    Although the requirements for upgrading the castle were harsh and the cost was high, it was nothing to him.

    Yet he had never noticed this before. That was too much.

    He tapped lightly on the castle upgrade option.

    [ Ding! ]

    [ The castle has been upgraded. Lord Level has reached Level 10, and the territory area has reached 10,000 square kilometers, with a wonderful building. You have met the requirements. Upgrading requires 1,000 crystal coins. Do you want to upgrade? ]

    ¡°Upgrade!¡±

    Swish!

    Instantly, a wave of light spread out with him as the center.

    As the wave of light expanded, thend of the castle broadened. The houses became taller andrger, and the castle¡¯s buildings became more exquisite.

    However, Li Xiang did not pay much attention to the changes in the castle. What surprised him the most was some of the buildings around the castle, including the already upgraded Wonder Magic Tower, was included in the expanded castle.

    At the same time, an arrow tower appeared on each corner of the castle. The arrow towers automatically generated crossbow bolts.

    The castle¡¯s Sky Workshop expanded four times, and its equipment level was raised to B-Rank.

    In addition to the 30 me demon cksmiths and 30 fire demons, there was an even more burly purgatory forger with a giant hammer. His quality had reached A-Rank.

    Although there was only one, it was a qualitative improvement for the Sky Workshop.

    After upgrading the demon castle, it upied arger area and had more functional buildings.

    [ Ding! ]

    [castle has been upgraded. You can choose to open new functional buildings. Please choose! ]

    [ Demon Barracks: The interior space. The Demon Army can train and live in it. It can quickly recover stamina and gain a certain amount of EXP daily. Cost: 1,000 soul points, 10 crystal coins. ]

    [ Grocery Store: Items can be refreshed every day. No restrictions are applied. Cost: 1,000 soul points, 10 crystal coins. ]

    [ Teleportation Array: The territory can teleport to any ce with a teleportation array. Cost: 1,000 soul points, 100 crystal coins. ]

    Li Xiang looked at the three options. Without any hesitation, he chose to build all of them.

    However, he was in a dilemma when he chose the location.

    It was not that there was no ce, but the three types of buildings all had the same function in the Demon Country.

    For example, there was Demon Barrack outside the castle. Although it was a little crude, it could still recruit demons. However, it had not a self-contained space but a ground that could recruit demons.

    That ce was close to the demonir. The demon soldiers that were recruited from the demonir would gather there.

    However, the ground and the demonir were still some distance away from the demon castle. That was a little ufortable.

    That was because the system did not support building outside the castle.

    ¡°Don¡¯t build it yet. Continue to level up.¡±

    Li Xiang pressed the level up button again and upgraded the castle to Level 3.

    After reaching Level 3, the castle would no longer be a castle but a pce or a group of pces.

    That group of pces had different temtes.

    There were western-style pces, and there were also eastern-style pces.

    Li Xiang naturally liked eastern-style pces. They were exquisite, grand, and dignified.

    Thus, after choosing the eastern style, the entire demon castle underwent a drastic change, and its area grew once again.

    More buildings enveloped the pce, and even the far-off trading area and cross-border teleportation arrays were integrated into the pce.

    However, it was still a little far from covering the demonir.

    Thus, he clicked upgrade again.

    [ Ding! ]

    [ You have not satisfied the castle upgrading requirements. Please activate again after you have met the conditions. ]

    ¡°Hmm? Have I not satisfied the conditions? I¡¯m only at Level 4 and already stuck here?¡±

    Li Xiang checked and found that from Level 3 to Level 4, there was a new condition. It was toplete the territory upgrade mission in addition to his level, the number of functional buildings, and the area of his territory.

    ¡°F*ck, I don¡¯t even need toplete the mission for the first three levels, but I need toplete the mission again to level up. That¡¯s good. Let me see how crazy this territory-leveling mission can be!¡±

    Opening the mission list, a mission update appeared at the top.

    [ Castle Leveling Mission ]: Kill a Legendary Level wild monster.

    ¡°F*ck, that¡¯s it?¡±

    Li Xiang was a little speechless. But he still looked at Alicia and said, ¡°Alicia, find a Legendary Level wild monster in the territory and kill it!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    In just a few minutes, the mission list on Li Xiang¡¯s mission panel showed that he hadpleted the mission.

    Then, he opened the castle interface again and clicked upgrade.

 Chapter 163 - Main City Upgrade Mission

    <h4>Chapter 163: Main City Upgrade Mission</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Swish!

    The light wave spread out again. Everywhere it passed, earth-shaking changes urred.

    Even the terrain became higher.

    The short ck mountain that was still a little distance away, including the demonir, was also included in the Demon Castle.

    Li Xiang stood up and went outside. Looking at the vast and empty pces, he felt a sense of destion and loneliness.

    ¡°Such a big ce with only a few people. It¡¯s lonely. It seemed building a harem was correct. I shouldn¡¯t live such a miserable life after transmigration. If these are not enough, I¡¯ll add seventy-two concubines to this ce!¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s gaze was firm as he made up his mind.

    Then, he looked at Alice and said, ¡°This pce is big. You and Alicia can take a room each to stay!¡±

    Alice pondered and asked with a smile, ¡°Are we concubines in your harem then, lord?¡±

    Alice was a subus. Her every move was filled with charm.

    The charm was not flirtatious but a kind of seductive temperament from the inside out. As long as one looked at it, one would have the illusion that this woman had fallen in love with them and they could do whatever they wanted with her.

    But in reality, that was the temperament she had. Those who could not resist it would turn into ashes.

    ¡°Ahem! Of course, the two of you aren¡¯t my concubines. You¡¯re my subordinates andrades! There¡¯s an old saying in our country, ¡®the fox preys farthest from his den.¡¯ The two of you are now in my den!¡±

    ......

    Alice¡¯s eyes shed with disbelief. Just as she was about to say something, Alicia flew back andnded before Li Xiang. ¡°Lord, I¡¯vepleted the mission.¡±

    ¡°Mm, not bad!¡±

    Li Xiang opened the castle interface again and nned to continue leveling up.

    There were few requirements to level up from Level 4 to Level 5. First, the lord¡¯s level should reach Level 50. Second, the country¡¯s area should reach 50,000 square kilometers. Third, the number of functional buildings should reach five. Fourth, the lord mustplete the mission to level up the castle.

    Li Xiang had almost fulfilled the first three requirements. The fourth mission was to kill a Mythical Level wild monster.

    Mythical Level monsters were not easy to kill. Even if Alicia could kill them alone, it would take her a lot of time.

    Even though he had some thoughts, Li Xiang still frowned when he saw this mission.

    Li Xiang had just reached Level 5 and had to kill a Mythical creature toplete the mission. It made him wonder, ¡°In the future, when I reach Level 6 to Level 10, what mission target would I need to kill? Or would the mission mode change?

    ¡°Alice, are there any Mythical creature nests in our country?¡±

    ¡°Lord, you conquered more than 20 countries with huge territories two days ago, refreshing all the monster nests in the country. We have also discovered three Mythical creature nests!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good! After killing a Mythical creature, there is a certain chance that it will drop mythical equipment and items we need. Call Lys and take 10,000 of the most elite troops to destroy these three nests.¡±

    ¡°Roger!¡±

    Li Xiang opened his skills¡¯ interface and looked at the Level 100 low-rank EXP halo, and the Level 8 reflect damage halo. He sighed.

    ¡°I have umted more than six million soul points after this battle. But now, soul points are needed everywhere. With these little soul points, I can¡¯t even upgrade my skills, recruit an army, and summon a hero. It is even insufficient to upgrade the castles and buildings.¡±

    At this moment, Li Xiang hoped that there would be more enemies. The more, the merrier, so he would not have to farm monsters everywhere to collect soul points.

    Not long after, his subordinates had assembled the armies. Li Xiang rode on his warhorse and took the lead. He led his subordinates and rushed to a Mythicalir.

    ¡°Lord, the Mythical boss in this mythical wild monsterir, is Cerberus. It has tens of thousands of dog-type wild monsters of different levels under itsmand. If one of them is rmed, it will be attacked crazily.¡±

    ¡°But the most difficult thing to deal with is this Cerberus has three halo skills!¡±

    ¡°Hmm? It is a Mythical wild monster with a Halo?¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Alice replied.

    Lys reported this information after he sent someone to investigate.

    As Li Xiang¡¯s personal ¡°secretary¡±, he naturally knew about the information and immediately provided it to Li Xiang when he needed it.

    Li Xiang thought to himself, ¡°Oh Gosh! A halo monster? Huh? The one I met in Evernight Continent was also a Cerberus. That guy was a mutated Cerberus because of the pollution and had nothing to do with Hell. If I were to name it, I would call it the Evernight Cerberus or the Evernight two-headed Cerberus. Hahaha!¡±

    Li Xiang did not know why the thoughts in his head went astray as he thought about it.

    ¡°Last time, the Evernight Cerberus had three halos. Unfortunately, it only dropped one, and that was when the drop rate was high. After all, the drop rate on the Evernight Continent had a bonus. I don¡¯t know if I can get halos skills in the Myriad World Continent! Even if I drop one, I¡¯ll be satisfied.¡±

    Li Xiang wanted the halos skills.

    Li Xiang could buff these skills to all of his subordinates. He could give them to his allies even after reaching a certain level. A good halo skill could increase his strength drastically.

    ¡°Do you know which three kinds of hellish Cerberus halo are?¡±

    ¡°Vampiric halo, evasive halo, zing halo. All of those are of high rank!¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡±

    Li Xiang was shocked this time.

    Although not invincible, skills like vampiric aura and evasive aura were challenging to deal with.

    Even if the enemy was injured, they could quickly recover through vampiric halos. The evasive halo could also dodge attacks, which were all high-rank skills. If it were someone else, they would be in a mess and unable to attack.

    ¡°Fortunately, I have the reflect damage halo on my side. Moreover, the damage reflected was real damage. Otherwise, it would have taken a lot of time and caused much damage if I wanted to clean up this nest.¡±

    Li Xiang opened the skill interface. Looking at the high-rank reflect damage skill that had cost him 10,000 soul points to level up by one level, he decided and clicked on it.

    After spending 300,000 soul points, his skill had only reached Level 20.

    However, his skill¡¯s reflect damage ratio had also reached 200%.

    He wanted to continue leveling up, but he had somewhere else he wanted to use the soul points. For the time being, he could only save up. As long as he had enough skills, he would be fine.

    The Demon Country, with an area of 300 kilometers, was unique in all of Area C, not to mention Area C9.

    The Cerberus¡¯sir was about 80 kilometers away from the demon castle. It took them 20 minutes to reach it.

    In front of them was a brown-stone mountain that was not tall. There was a small canyon in the middle of the mountain. Li Xiang could fill the aura of death from Hell from the canyon.

    Further in was a huge and deep cave that went deep into the ground. A scorching aura emerged from the cave.

 Chapter 164 - Cerberus

    <h4>Chapter 164: Cerberus</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    However, if one wanted to get close to the cave, one would first have to face all kinds of wild dogs and monsters.

    There were at least tens of thousands of wild monsters, ranging from the lowest level wild dogs around Level 30 to the highest level two-headed Cerberus that could reach Level 70.

    Li Xiang stopped a few hundred meters away from Stone Mountain. After the Demon Army arrived and took a rest, he beckoned and said, ¡°Go! Kill all the monsters here! Leave all the useful materials for me. You can eat them!¡±

    ¡°Roger!¡±

    ¡°Brothers, it¡¯s time to have some dog meat!¡± Lys drew the weapon in his hand and pointed at Stone Mountain.

    The Demon Army behind immediately roared and charged.

    There was no need for any strategy or tactics to kill thesemon monsters. They swarmed and fought head-on. Whoever got them would get to eat them.

    Li Xiang immediately activated two halo skills and buffed his army. Their speed of killing increased by arge margin.

    The army cleared the wild monsters in the mountains and ins in two hours. The Demon Army¡¯s level had increased by one level.

    After killing thosemon wild monsters, Li Xiang could no longer use the Demon Army.

    After all, the space in the canyon was notrge. The ten thousand Demon Army couldn¡¯t attack feely when they were in the small space.

    Hence, Li Xiang left the ten thousand Demon Army outside and brought Alicia and the other demon heroes into the canyon.

    A strong smell of sulfur filled the canyon, making Li Xiang ufortable. There were even poisonous gases.

    ......

    Li Xiang survived because his level was high, and his strength had reached the transcendent level.

    When they arrived at the cave entrance, more than ten two-headed Purgatory Mongrels dashed out.

    There was no need for Li Xiang to make a move. Alice and the others killed them within seconds.

    After taking back the spoils of war, Li Xiang found an exciting item among them.

    It was an unusual treasure.

    [ Purgatory Furnace ]

    Quality: A

    Function: Smelting

    Description: This is a furnace from purgatory. It canmunicate with the purgatory fire to smelting items.

    ¡°I can give this to the Sky Workshop. But one is not enough.¡±

    He did have another rare treasure, the Infinity Mirror, which could duplicate items. He didn¡¯t know if it could duplicate rare gems.

    He took out the Infinity Mirror and ced the Purgatory Furnace in front of the mirror.

    [ Ding! ]

    [ It will cost 10,000 crystal coins to duplicate this item. Do you want to proceed? ]

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes lit up.

    A rare treasure was something that could only be found by chance. Although the cost was a bit high, the value was higher!

    ¡°Proceed!¡±

    In an instant, 10,000 crystal coins disappeared from Li Xiang¡¯s ount.

    At the same time, a ray of light shot out from the infinite treasure mirror andnded on the rare treasure model of the Purgatory Furnace. It seemed to be testing and duplicating at the same time.

    A dozen secondster, another ray of light shot out from the north side of the mirror. Then, the figure of the same Purgatory Furnace gradually appeared, and in the end, it became real.

    A dozen secondster, a brand-new Purgatory Furnace appeared on the other side.

    Holding it in his hand, he saw that the attributes were the same.

    ¡°Tsk, good stuff! It¡¯s just that these 10,000 crystal coins are a little expensive. But, it¡¯s worth it.¡±

    He had about 500,000 crystal coins in his hands now. Li Xiang obtained most of them from the battle not long ago. It was enough to duplicate a few Purgatory Furnaces.

    ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s continue!¡±

    He kept the other spoils of war and led everyone into the cave.

    The cave was vast, but the hot aura made them feel ufortable.

    They cleared three more groups of monsters along the way. The highest level had reached Level 70.

    Soon, they came to ake ofva.

    A huge monster was lying on top of a huge crimson rock in the middle of theke. Strands of purgatory mes were flickering on its body, and its dark red skin emitted a temperature likeva.

    As everyone arrived, the Cerberus on the huge rock suddenly opened its eyes.

    There seemed to be mes burning in its crimson eyes.

    [ Cerberus ]

    Quality: Mythical

    Level: 100

    HP: 200,000

    Vitality: 2,000

    Strength: 2,000

    Agility: 2,500

    Defense: 3,000

    Skills: High-rank zing Halo

    Skills: High-rank Vampiric Halo

    Skills: High-rank Evasive Halo

    Skills: Purgatory Sea

    Skills: Soul-splitting Howl

    Skills: Bloodthirsty Bite

    ¡°Wow! Six skills and three of them are halo skills!¡±

    Li Xiang had just finished checking the attributes of Cerberus when Cerberus stood up.

    Cerberus was more than ten meters long. When it stood up, it was five to six meters tall. It was a giant, as expected from a Mythical boss.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you!¡±

    Howl!

    Cerberus¡¯s intelligence was much higher thanmon monsters.

    Although Li Xiang was weak, each of his subordinates was stronger than the other. There was suppression from a higher level, making it feel a huge threat.

    Therefore, as soon as it woke up, it immediatelyunched an attack.

    The first attack was Soul-splitting Howl.

    Li Xiang felt a little dizzy, but he recovered soon.

    Meanwhile, the Cerberus suddenly raised its three giant heads after using one of its skills to attack. mes sprayed out, and simultaneously, a series of huge damage values floated from the top of its head.

    ¡°Hehe, double reflect damage. There are so many of us. It is going to suffer.¡±

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    Alice, Alicia, Lys, and Modo were the main four heroes. Alice and Alicia attacked from the air, while Lys and Modo attacked from the ground.

    Althoughva was a harsh environment, it did not have much of an impact on the demons.

    p!

    Alice¡¯s meshed down from the sky, turning into whip shadows thatnded on the gigantic Cerberus.

    Crack!

    Ayer of stone armor, still glowing red after theva solidified fell from the Cerberus¡¯s body.

    Alicia attacked with a sword of destruction, aiming for the head in the middle.

    Lys was fast. With a sh, he appeared behind Cerberus. The sharp de in his hand went straight for the critical point, and his attack was vicious.

    Modo appeared under Cerberus, and the sharp de in his hand went straight for Cerberus¡¯s neck.

    Affected by the double reflect damage of its skills, Soul-splitting Howl, even the Cerberus could not recover freely in a short time despise had three heads.

    Facing the attacks of the four of them, even though it tried its best to dodge, its reaction was still a little slow.

    Boom!

    Alicia¡¯s sword of destruction attacked the central head in the middle. The berserk destructive energy blew the entire head.

    Although dogs had tough heads, under the attack of the Sword of Destruction, the Cerberus still received a huge amount of damage and let out shrill screams.

    The two dog heads on the side cried frenziedly and spat out streams of mes in an attempt to make Alicia retreat.

    However, before it could attack Alicia, a sharp pain suddenly came from its back. The pain was so intense, causing his body to stiffen momentarily.

 Chapter 165 - Gained Other Halo Skills

    <h4>Chapter 165: Gained Other Halo Skills</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Modoughed and jumped up. His sharp ws pierced the Cerberus¡¯s neck.

    Blood that was so hot that it could melt rocks sprayed out.

    Li Xiang watched from afar and shouted, ¡°Yes!¡±.

    Isabe stood behind him and watched as the four heroes besieged the Cerberus until it could not retaliate. She couldn¡¯t help but be eager to give it a try.

    ¡°Do you want to go?¡±

    Isabe was not in abat unit, but Li Xiang usually brought her along in battles. The main reason was that this hero, who submitted to him, had extraordinary magic power and healing abilities.

    ¡°If you want to go, then go. But you have to stay far away. Don¡¯t put yourself in danger!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Isabe was probably the lowest level among these heroes. She was only a little above Level100.

    Although she could gain some EXP by following behind the demons, the ratio would be low.

    Recently, due to her low level, she had encountered a bottleneck in the potion preparation, which was why she desired to increase her level.

    At this time, Cerberus finally recovered from the bacsh just now. A sea of mes suddenly erupted from its body, igniting the entire cave.

    Li Xiang hurriedly retreated to the entrance of the cave to avoid getting burned by the Hellfire.

    ......

    Isabe¡¯s figure leaped, and a levitation spell appeared in the air.

    An exquisite blue crystal staff appeared in her hand.

    ¡°Ice Storm!¡±

    Boom!

    The storm suddenly rose, bringing many snowkes and hail that fell from the sky.

    It affected the mes on Cerberus¡¯s body. They dimmed a little, and its movements became stiff.

    However, the ice storm did not affect Alice and the others.

    ¡°Hand of Despair!¡±

    It fixed Cerberus¡¯s body on the ground.

    Lys and Mordor immediatelyunched another attack. Cerberus¡¯s HP dropped rapidly.

    A magic light appeared in Isabe¡¯s hand again, forming into a blue ball.

    The ball of light rapidly expanded and finally turned into a huge water ball with a radius of ten meters.

    ¡°Water Ball Spell!¡±

    Boom!

    The water ball directly fell and hit Cerberus¡¯s body.

    The huge crystal weighed at least a dozen tons. Although the Cerberus was tall and strong, the water ball hit it so hard that it fell to the ground with a whimper.

    At the same time, arge amount of water shed with the mes on its body. The water extinguished the me, lowering the temperature. The Cerberus¡¯s strength immediately dropped significantly, and it became weaker.

    ¡°Kill it!¡±

    Alicia attacked with the Sword of Destruction. She still struck the head in the middle.

    This time, the sword shattered the head.

    Under thebined attacks of the five heroes, the Cerberus had no way of resisting at all. They killed it a few minutester.

    Boom!

    Arge amount of light dropped on the ground.

    At almost the same time, Isabe¡¯s body shed a few rays of light consecutively, raising her level by six.

    That was the result of the double EXP buff from the EXP halo.

    The other demon heroes had also increased by one level.

    Alicia was at Level 135.

    Alice was at Level 134.

    Demon Warlord, Lys, was at Level 128.

    Demon Hunter Modo was at Level 131.

    me Demon Commander Doron was at Level 130.

    ck Wing Demon Commander Saros was at Level 132.

    Isabe was at Level 112.

    Only the Vine Whisker Demon Commander did not level up this time. Li Xiang did not let him fight because the environment here was not suitable for him. He was still only Level 128.

    Alice quickly collected the dropped items. She did not even let go of Cerberus¡¯s corpse.

    ¡°Lord!¡±

    After taking the items Alice handed over, Li Xiang¡¯s eyes lit up.

    He saw two gold-colored diamond-shaped crystals among them.

    ¡°Two? Two Halo Skills? Hahaha!¡±

    Even with Li Xiang¡¯s current achievements, he was so excited to see the two Halo Skills that heughed heartily.

    He didn¡¯t even look at the other items and kept them. Then, he held the two Halo Skills stones in his hands.

    The Halo Skills stones that dropped were not necessarily inheriting the skills of the original owner. It was just that there was a chance. However, these two Halo Skills stones were gold in color. That meant that their quality was at least Legendary or even Mythical.

    Even if they were garbage Halo Skills, they were still precious.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡±

    He nned to put the remaining two Mythical creatures aside for now!

    Although his subordinates were strong enough to kill them, it would still take a lot of time. But he couldn¡¯t wait any longer.

    The Halo Skills from the Halo Skills stones would be random. So he had to go back and make preparations for it.

    That was even more exciting than opening a treasure chest.

    After returning to the castle, Li Xiang entered the bathroom after leveling up. He took a shower and almost rubbed off ayer of his skin.

    After that, he put his hands together and bowed in all directions. Only then did he take out two Halo Skills stones.

    ¡°It depends on these stones on whether I am going to live a good life. Having enough food to eat is great but having a harem is better.¡±

    ¡°Open!¡±

    He directly opened the Halo Skills stone.

    [ Ding! ]

    [ Congrattions, you have obtained a Halo Skills: High-rank Stter Halo ]

    ¡°Spatter?¡±

    Li Xiang checked the description, and he was surprised.

    [ Skills Description: The spatter damage will be proportional to the actual damage of all the skills used. If you are in Level 1, the spatter range will increase by one meter. For every 10 levels, the spatter range will increase by one meter. ]

    ¡°Good! This skill is more suitable for archers to use. If there is an explosion halo, all attacks will be able to cause an explosion. F*ck, this is great.¡±

    However, he also knew that this was an extravagant hope. He had never heard of such a halo before!

    A High-rank Stter Halo was already a pleasant surprise to him. Even if the second Halo Skills stone could not be perfect, he would not be disappointed.

    However, he continued to mumble when he activated the second skill stone. After praying to the Gods, he opened the Halo Skills stone.

    [ Ding! ]

    [ Congrattions, you have obtained the skill: High-rank Explosive Halo ]

    Li Xiang gasped.

    He was shocked as he wondered.

    ¡°Could it be that today is my lucky day, and I can get anything I want?¡±

    ¡°Or is it because God had blessed me because I look sad, and they were especially kind to me?¡±

    This explosive halo was even more ridiculous and abnormal than the stter halo.

    [ Skill description: All attack skills have explosive characteristics. Explosive damage increases with level. If you are currently in Level 1, it can cause 1% of real explosive damage. ]

    Li Xiang looked at the skill description and immediately read the skill, afraid that everything in front of him was an illusion.

    In an instant, two skills appeared on his skill list.

    Then, he began to spend soul points to upgrade two skills.

    Halo Skills always consumed plenty of soul points.

    Low-rank consumed millions of his soul points to get to Level 100. High-rank would probably need more.

    Therefore, upgrading his skills to Level 100 could only be his future goal. Currently, he nned to upgrade both skills to Level 20.

 Chapter 166 - The Main City to Level 5

    <h4>Chapter 166: The Main City to Level 5</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Upgrading the skills from Level 1 to Level 10 consumed 100,000 of his soul points, and leveling up from Level 11 to Level 20 used up 300,000 of his soul points. He had spent a total of 800,000 soul points.

    [ High-rank Stter Halo, Level 20, spatter range 2 meters and 20% of the skills¡¯ damage. ]

    [ High-rank Explosive Halo, Level 20, the explosive damage is 20% of skills¡¯ damage. ]

    ¡°20% of skills¡¯ damage ratio is a little low, but I can only afford this for the time being. I destroyed a Mythical beast¡¯sir, killed tens of thousands of wild monsters, and obtained less than 200,000 soul points. It¡¯s still not enough to level up a single skill!¡±

    Li Xiang began to level up the castle.

    This time, the crystal coins he had spent had already reached 100,000, other than the requirements he had met.

    [ Ding! ]

    [ The castle has met the requirements for leveling up. Do you want to level up? ]

    ¡°Level up!¡±

    Buzz¡­

    The leveling up this time was different from the previous levels.

    The castle walls that high suddenly became stronger. Many well-nned streets began to appear within the castle. It ced each notable building in the ces they could benefit from. Some facilities that Li Xiang had not built before also appeared from nowhere.

    There were even many shops on the streets. Some even had shop owners and employees.

    ......

    Li Xiang was shocked. He knew that the upgrade had upgraded the castle into a city.

    The city wall changed from the original stone wall to a magic city wall that flickered with magic light. It was a hundred feet tall, three times higher than the initial ten meters.

    Two magic crystal cannons shining with light appeared each on the four walls. The arrow towers on the four corners seemed to have evolved, bing three-story arrow towers. There were two automatic crossbow arrows in each of the three directions.

    At the same time, the city¡¯s wonders, treasures, buildings, and other things had upgraded, and there were massive changes.

    It was just that there were many changes and information Li Xiang could not fully adapt for a while.

    [ Ding! Congrattions to the Lord of the Demon country, Li Xiang, for being the first to upgrade the main city to Level 5. Your territory area is 90,000 square kilometers. You have the right to establish your country. Please name your country! ]

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    It shocked Li Xiang. He was the first to upgrade the main city to Level 5.

    However, he immediately reacted.

    Not many could kill a Mythical Level Boss at the current stage, and there were also not many who had enough territory area. To upgrade a country to Level 5 was difficult.

    ¡°So only when the main city reaches Level 5 can a country be truly established. Before this, it was just a title. Only after reaching Level 5 can one have the right to name their country!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not suitable to call it Demon Country anymore! Yet I can¡¯t call it Emperor City or Great Xia. After all, it¡¯s not proper to have a bunch of demons in the name of my mothend.¡±

    Li Xiang fell into deep thought.

    He used demons as the core soldier because the gifted soldiers were the demonir. Its quality was high enough, and its potential was great.

    However, if he could obtain other talents in the future, it would not be appropriate to name it after a demon.

    He could not casually change the name of the country. So he had to be careful when he named it.

    ¡°Moreover, I don¡¯t just need to build amon country. What I want to build is a divine country that can exist eternally. In the end, I will step onto the path of bing a god.¡±

    ¡°This is rted to my potential after bing a god. The Demon God doesn¡¯t sound powerful enough, and there will be very few rules I can control. But it will immediately make me sound mightier if it¡¯s the God of Darkness.¡±

    ¡°But as a transmigrator, how can I be limited to one attribute? Only without weakness can one have enough potential!¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes flickered, and all thoughts rose and fell in his mind.

    ¡°Light and darkness are opposites, but neither light nor darkness can exist alone. Therefore, I must also dabble in the light attribute. The two exist side by side, restraining each other. Therefore, I must control the light!¡±

    ¡°Light and darkness represent Yin and Yang while Yin and Yang represent the sun and moon, and the sun and moon are light. Do I have to call it Great Ming? That won¡¯t do! It will be giarism!¡±

    ¡°Forget it! Let¡¯s call it the Kingdom of Dawn! It represents the first ray of light between Heaven and Earth!¡±

    After that, he entered the name he had set into the system.

    [ Ding! The name of the country is the Kingdom of Dawn. You cannot change it once you set it. Are you sure? ]

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    [ Ding! System announcement! ]

    [ Congrattions to the Lord of the Kingdom of Dawn, Li Xiang, for upgrading his main city to Level 5 and establishing the Kingdom of Dawn. The reward is three Mythical treasure chests, 100,000 merit points, one million crystal coins, and other rewards! ]

    ¡­

    [ Congrattions to the Lord of the Kingdom of Dawn, Li Xiang, for upgrading his main city to Level 5 and establishing the Kingdom of Dawn. The reward is three Mythical treasure chests, 100,000 merit points, one million crystal coins, and other rewards! ]

    The three consecutive system announcements stunned all the lords in the Myriad World Continent.

    The world was in an uproar at this moment.

    Both the non-humans and humans began to inquire about the Kingdom of Dawn.

    The rulers of Zone C were very familiar with the name Li Xiang, but they didn¡¯t know anything about the Kingdom of Dawn. So, they didn¡¯t know what connections the two of them had.

    The messages on the Myriad World Continent¡¯s chat channel started to pop out crazily.

    Everyone on the world chat channel only had one chance to speak daily. After that, every time they posted, they had to spend 100 crystal coins, which was one million gold coins to be able to talk once.

    Countless people posted messages here, asking for information about Li Xiang.

    ¡°Who the f*ck knows who this Li Xiang is? Why is his name so strange?¡±

    ¡°It seems to be a human¡¯s name. Could it be a human?¡±

    ¡°Impossible. Humans are only fit to be our food!¡±

    ¡°F*ck, those bastards who said that! Don¡¯t let me see you, or else I¡¯ll f*cking stew you into soup!¡±

    ¡°Li Xiang is human based on his name, but who knows where? I¡¯m offering a reward of 10,000 crystal coins. I can pay in advance. You only have to sign a contract with the system!¡±

    ¡°Human? I didn¡¯t expect the human race to get there first. We, the wolf race, will catch up soon! I¡¯m also offering a reward of 20,000 crystal coins for Li Xiang¡¯s location!¡±

    The news stunned many major regions where the human race gathered.

    ¡°How on earth did this guy upgrade the main city to Level 5? It took me so much time and effort to upgrade to Level 2!¡±

    ¡°This guy seems to be a lord in Zone C. He was the one who killed the hundreds of lords! I have an impression of him! I thought it was fake data, but now it seems that I¡¯m ignorant!¡±

    ¡°There is a bounty on Li Xiang¡¯s location on the world channel. Does anyone want to make a fortune?¡±

    ¡°Humph, this is a genius of the human race. Foreign races would look down upon the entire human race if they killed him. I am not taking this mission!¡±

    ¡°What genius? He is just lucky and got a heaven-defying talent. If it were anyone else who got such a talent, they would be able to reach this step! I am not convinced. I¡¯m taking this mission!¡±

 Chapter 167 - Kingdom of Dawn

    <h4>Chapter 167: Kingdom of Dawn</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ve remembered you. Would you tell me your address and coordinates?¡±

    ¡°How dare a person tell him the address? However, it¡¯s too difficult to keep Li Xiang¡¯s location a secret. There were hundreds of people who invaded his country before, and he¡¯s often on the top searches in the region. There¡¯s no way to hide it!¡±

    ¡°Sigh, if only Li Xiang was in my region. I would immediately apply for allegiance and just be his tool. Isn¡¯t that good? I heard that those country lords who pledged allegiance to Li Xiang have now be lords. Every one of them is living an iparably carefree andfortable life. I¡¯m so envious. I¡¯m still busy developing my territory right now and I can¡¯t even sleep well!¡±

    The various chat channels were abuzz with discussion. Many people expressed their worries about Li Xiang.

    In fact, just as they were worried, many foreign races had already set their eyes on Li Xiang.

    The first person in Myriad World Continent to upgrade a main city to level 5 was obviously promising great profit.

    One, two, or even dozens, hundreds ofmon country lords might not be able to do anything to Li Xiang¡¯s Kingdom of Dawn. But what if many elite country lords, or even overlords from various races or regions, joined forces?

    How many could Li Xiang hold out against?

    Instantly, the entire Myriad World Continent was filled with undercurrents.

    However, the faction that directly started a war against Li Xiang had yet to appear. Everyone had just received information about Li Xiang, and it was the time to gather intelligence. It would take a certain amount of time for them to make a move.

    Li Xiang also did not expect to cause an uproar on Myriad World Continent just because he had upgraded the main city, wanting to include all the nearby buildings in the main city.

    He had even seen the hostility of many foreign country lords on the world channel, threatening to strangle him.

    When Li Xiang saw this, not only was he not afraid and worried, but he was actually pleasantly surprised.

    ......

    ¡°Good Lord, those country lords from District C9 were all greatly frightened before this. The previous lively scene at the border has never appeared again. The neighboring countries are all so obedient that it makes me can¡¯t bear tounch an attack.¡±

    ¡°Now, the foreign army ising! They seem to be tough guys. As long as I can take them down, I will definitely have a huge harvest. It just so happens that I don¡¯t have enough Soul Points!¡±

    He was still mumbling, hoping that these enemies woulde over soon. It was a good time to try out the two new halo skills. At this moment, Yang Mi and Zhou Yutong¡¯s messages immediately shed on themunication interface.

    Yang Mi: ¡°Li Xiang, you have to be careful. The foreign races see you as a thorn in their flesh. They won¡¯t let you off so easily!¡±

    Zhou Yutong: ¡°Li Xiang, if you have time, hurry up and relocate my country. When our three countries are developed, we can really support you if anything happens!¡±

    Ning Xiaoyue: ¡°Li Xiang, I still have 50,000 crystal coins and some resources and materials here. I¡¯ll transfer them to you. Hurry up and buy more equipment!¡±

    Li Xiang looked at these messages and was extremely touched.

    A friend in need is a friend indeed!

    So he quickly replied to the three of them: ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Don¡¯t you know my strength? I can¡¯t wait for them toe over! But you guys are the most dangerous ones. The foreign races have no moral bottom line. It¡¯s very likely that they will take you guys as their breakthrough and set a trap. So what you guys need to do now is to work hard to increase your strength!¡±

    When Yang Mi and the other two heard that, they felt that it made a lot of sense.

    Right now, in the entire Harem Alliance, only Li Xiang was presentable. They were the alliance¡¯s weakest point!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will work hard! I will start collecting materials and forging equipment right now. Then, I will let my subordinates kill the wild monsters to increase our levels!¡±

    Actually, Li Xiang wanted to bring the three of them to level up together. Unfortunately, they were too scattered, so it was not convenient for him to do this at the moment.

    ¡°After I help Yutong and Xiaoyue to move the countries, I¡¯ll bring you guys to level up together. I¡¯ll let you guys experience what a rocket-like leveling speed is!¡±

    The Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s name was confirmed, and it caused a huge uproar in the entire Myriad World Continent.

    However, the kingdom¡¯s internal affairs were as quiet as usual. The lords who had pledged their allegiance weren¡¯t worried at all.

    They had seen many enemies who targeted Li Xiang, but they were always beaten until they threw away their armor. They were killed until blood flowed like a river, and Li Xiang never lost. This also nurtured and built their confidence in Li Xiang.

    The original Demon Castle was also renamed as the City of Dawn.

    After the sunrise was the dawn, so it was named the City of Dawn.

    At this time, Li Xiang was sitting on his throne, preparing to open the system¡¯s reward.

    A talent treasure chest, three mythical treasure chests, 100,000 merit points, and one million crystal coins.

    This reward seemed to be not much, but in fact, it was extremely generous.

    Opening the treasure chest was simr to drawing a lottery. Li Xiang once again burned incense and took a bath, then pray Gods and Buddhas before taking out the most precious talent treasure chest.

    He now had two talents, one was the SSS-Rank talent Demon Lair, and the other was the S-Rank talent Territory Devour.

    Demon Lair was fine, but Territory Devour was a talent that could grow.

    Li Xiang had devoured hundreds of countries during this period of time, and he had already raised his A-Rank talent to S-Rank.

    However, this kind of talent was very difficult to raise. ording to Li Xiang¡¯s estimation, if he wanted to raise his Territory Devour to SS-Rank, he would need to devour at least a thousand territories.

    However, he was not in a hurry. As long as he had enough strength, this talent could continue to grow.

    Taking out the treasure chest that was shining with seven-colored light, Li Xiang took a deep breath and slowly opened it.

    In an instant, a seven-colored spiritual light flew out from the treasure chest and entered Li Xiang¡¯s body.

    He did not even see clearly what this talent was before the light rushed into his body.

    However, at the same time, the sound of a system notification sounded in his mind.

    [Ding!]

    [Congrattions to the country lord of Kingdom of Dawn, Li Xiang, for obtaining the SSS-Rank talent, Tower of light.]

    [Stars Lord (SSS-Rank) the only one]: A Holy Tower born from the light. You can summon all light-type heroes and soldiers from within to fight for you.

    ¡°Hiss...¡±

    ¡°Is this a wishes true? Could it be that the Gods and Buddhas have really heard my thoughts and are looking out for me?¡±

    Li Xiang was really a little uncertain about this matter now.

    However, before he could think too much about it, the system notification sounded once again.

    [Ding!]

    [Detected talent of the same level, same type, with opposite attributes. Spend 1,000,000 Soul Points to fuse the two talents and upgrade to a higher divine grade talent. Do you want to upgrade?]

    This change made Li Xiang¡¯s heart tremble.

    He had always thought that the highest grade talent in Myriad World Continent was SSS-Rank, which was also the mythical grade. But now it seemed that it wasn¡¯t the case at all!

    There was actually a divine grade above the mythical grade!

    Such an opportunity appeared once in a lifetime. He had beenpletely lucky these few days to get such an opportunity.

    ¡°Level up!¡±

    Without any hesitation, he confirmed it directly.

 Chapter 168 - Divine Grade Talent

    <h4>Chapter 168: Divine Grade Talent</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    In an instant, the Demon Lair that had already been fused into the main city flew out from the ck hill and once again transformed into a ray of light that entered Li Xiang¡¯s body.

    Following that, he felt a loud bang in his mind as his consciousness directly arrived at a mysterious ce. In front of him, a ray of ck light and a ray of white light were spinning and colliding with each other, fusing together.

    The rotation was getting faster and faster, and finally, it turned into a gray vortex.

    Not long after, a strange light was born in the vortex.

    A huge pce appeared in his eyes.

    [Ding!]

    [Mythical only talent, Demon Lair, and Mythical only talent, Tower of Light, merged and upgraded to divine grade talent, Starlight Shrine]

    [Starlight Shrine (divine grade) only]: Consumes Soul Points, can recruit light and darkness, wind and thunder, water and fire, space and time, eight-elemental heroes and soldiers.

    ¡°Heroes and soldiers of the eight elements? I thought that the fusion of light and darkness could evolve into all systems. I didn¡¯t expect that there would only be eight elements. Anyway, this is enough!¡±

    Li Xiang was not greedy. Moreover, he saw a hint of bing a god from this talent.

    Since it could be called a shrine, then it meant that there was a god in it.

    And now that this shrine had be his own talent, then could he possibly be the God of Starlight in the future?

    If he could master enoughws, would he be able to be the Master of Stars, the God of Stars?

    ......

    ¡°The shrine! This isn¡¯t something that can be called casually!¡±

    Li Xiang was a little excited, but just as he was about to take out the temple and put it down, he realized that he couldn¡¯t do that. It would only stay in his consciousness.

    If he wanted to recruit heroes or soldiers, he could do that in the main city, as long as he had the talent with him and had enough Soul Points.

    ¡°Oh, this Starlight Shrine finally has a sense of talent in this way. Otherwise, this talent would be a wonder! I can¡¯t believe that I have to take it out before I can use it!¡±

    However, he didn¡¯t immediately start recruiting heroes and soldiers. Instead, he nned to continue opening the remaining three mythical treasure chests.

    Talent treasure chests were extremely rare, but mythical treasure chests were also very rare!

    Thest mythical treasure chest that he had opened was awarded to the first ce on the Evernight Continent¡¯s leaderboard. From within, he obtained the mythical skill, high-rank damage reflection halo. He did not know if he would be able to get another halo skill this time. Even if there was just one, he would have made a huge profit.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    The first mythical treasure chest was opened by him.

    [Ding!]

    [Congrattions to the country lord of Kingdom of Dawn, Li Xiang, for obtaining the mythical treasure, the Starlight Fortune Pool.]

    [Starlight Fortune Pool]

    Grade: Mythical

    Function: Gathers the power of the stars and forms the Starlight Divine Water. The Starlight Divine Water has the power of fortune and can be used for nting top rank spiritual roots. It can also be used to wash away filth and heal injuries. It has endless uses.

    Description: The Starlight Fortune Pool can condense a drop of Starlight Divine Water every day.

    ¡°Not bad! Good stuff!¡±

    Li Xiang looked at the Starlight Fortune Pool in his hand, which seemed to be made of purple divine stones. He was pleasantly surprised.

    This Starlight Divine Water could be used to nt the mysterious seed that had just sprouted. Perhaps it would have a better effect.

    Compared to the water essence, the Starlight Divine Water was obviously of a higher rank. It also contained more energy.

    ¡°The second one!¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s gazended on the second mythical treasure chest. He could not help but pray again, hoping to obtain a halo skill.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    The treasure chest was opened and inside was an extremelymon-looking mask.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    The moment the mask entered his hand, he immediately obtained the information of this mask.

    [True Mask]

    Grade: Mythical

    Function: Can hide one¡¯s identity and information, and forge a brand new fake identity at any time.

    Description: A must-have item for home travel.

    ¡°F*ck, there¡¯s actually such a thing. Can this hide my identity? And it is mythical?¡±

    Li Xiang covered the mask on his face. In an instant, the mask directly merged into his body as if it was transparent.

    Now, he could change his appearance at will and fix it, bing a brand-new person with a brand-new identity.

    If there were people who were proficient in insight or probing techniques to investigate his information, they could only see what he wanted others to see.

    ¡°Not bad! Although it wasn¡¯t very useful to me, it wasn¡¯t useless. In order to gain more EXP, I did not increase my level. With this, I can rx and increase my level. When the timees, no one would suspect me even if I show a fake information to others!¡±

    However, he still had to carefully consider the matter of the fake identity information. Even if it was fake information, he had to do it as if it was real. Otherwise, it would be too ridiculous if someone could tell the truth at a nce.

    Then, he looked at thest mythical treasure chest.

    Without hesitation, he opened the chest.

    With a sh of golden light, a diamond-shaped crystal shimmering with golden light was revealed.

    ¡°F*ck!¡±

    He originally thought that there was no hope for halo skill stone after opening two mythical treasure chests. He did not expect that there would be an unexpected surprise at the most unexpected moment.

    ¡°What a pity! The Infinity Mirror in my hand is only at the legendary level. If it was at the mythical level, I would be able to duplicate this skill stone once more. Wouldn¡¯t that mean that I would have two skill stones?¡±

    Some delusions rose in Li Xiang¡¯s heart, but his hand did not slow down in the slightest as he took the skill stone.

    Click, learn.

    [Ding!]

    [Congrattions to the country lord of Kingdom of Dawn, Li Xiang, for obtaining the high rank skill: Sacred me Halo ]

    [Sacred me Halo]

    Quality: Mythical

    Level: 1

    Description: All attacks from areas enveloped by the halo will be imbued with sacred me attack. Sacred me attack will deal double damage to evil creatures. The current ratio of sacred me attack is 1% of attack power.

    Li Xiang was stunned when he saw this skill.

    He had a lot of demons under him. Would this sacred me halo burn these guys into ashes?

    Could it be that the demon¡¯s attack could also carry sacred me¡¯s damage?

    Li Xiang estimated that when the demons under him saw that his attack carried the sacred me, their worldview would copse and they would doubt their life, right?

    Li Xiang immediately called over a demon guard.

    This was a me Demon. It was holding a huge axe that was as tall as a person. It looked extremely ferocious.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll test out my skills! If you feel that something is wrong, speak up immediately and I¡¯ll stop!¡±

    The me warrior was not at the slightest bit of displease. He nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡±

    Li Xiang immediately activated the level 1 Sacred me Halo.

    Instantly, a tinum halo appeared under the feet of the me warrior.

    However, this halo did not cause any damage to the me warrior. It did not even have a bad effect.

    Seeing this, Li Xiang sent the demon guard away.

    He did not think about why the demon could carry the Sacred me Halo. After all, this skill was his own, and he had the rule that allies should avoid damage. It was probably because of this that he did not cause any damage to the demon.

    If this guy was not his subordinate, the halo skills would not be able to be used.

 Chapter 169 - Judgement Angel, Mia

    <h4>Chapter 169: Judgement Angel, Mia</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    However, this Sacred me Halo was a good news for the use on Evernight Continent. The monsters there were all evil creatures. Killing them with Sacred me Halo would have a better effect.

    At this point, Li Xiang already had five aura skills.

    Low-rank EXP Halo, level 100, range 100 kilometers.

    High-rank Reflect Damage Halo, level 20, range 20 kilometers.

    High-rank Sputter Halo, level 20, range 20 kilometers.

    High-rank Burst Halo, level 20, range 20 kilometers.

    High-rank Sacred me Halo, level 20, range 20 kilometers.

    Li Xiang spent another 400,000 Soul Points to upgrade his high-rank Sacred me Halo to level 20.

    [High-rank Sacred me Halo]: Grants 20% sacred me burn damage to attack. Range: 20 kilometers.

    Originally, he had over six million Soul Points. Now, he only had less than four million left after leveling up three skills, main cities, and buildings.

    However, he did not know how much it would take to recruit heroes and soldiers in the Starlight Shrine.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to enter the shrine and see what kind of heroes I can recruit after upgrading my talent to divine grade.¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s heart was filled with anticipation. With a thought, his consciousness instantly descended onto Starlight Shrine.

    ......

    He appeared in a strange hall that was enveloped by starlight.

    In the hall, there was a divine seat at the top. There were dozens of figures standing on the left and right sides of the divine seat.

    However, these figures were only lifelike sculptures.

    He came to the nearest sculpture and looked at it carefully.

    It was a beautiful woman with blonde hair. She wore silver-white armor, held a long sword that was shing with lightning, and had a pair of white wings on her back.

    He reached out and touched the arm of the sculpture, and a message immediately appeared in his mind.

    [Judgement Angel, Mia]

    Quality: Mythical (SSS)

    Level: 1

    HP: 10,000

    Attack: 2,000

    Defense: 2,000

    Skills: Thunder Judgement, zing Judgement, Holy Judgement, Wings of Holy Light.

    Recruitment Requirements: 3,000,000 Soul Points; Recruitment level: 100

    When Li Xiang looked at the attributes, he felt that this was an angel that was even more awesome than Alicia.

    However, when he saw the recruitment requirements, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a gasp.

    This time, it cost three million. Thest time he recruited Alicia and Demon Warlord Lys, he had only spent a total of four million. But he had to spend one million more this time.

    And thetter condition meant that he had to reach level 100 before he was qualified to summon?

    The Judgment Angel, Mia, was standing at the back of the team. How many Soul Points would it take to recruit the figures standing at the front?

    He did not stop. He went straight to the front and came to the side of an angel who was also wearing silver-white armor. However, she had a head of silver-white long hair. Her beautiful face was filled with intelligence.

    He stretched out his hand and tapped. A piece of information appeared in his mind.

    [Starlight Angel, Night Light]

    Quality: Divine

    Level: 1

    HP: 100,000

    Attack: 20,000

    Defense: 30,000

    Skills:

    Ster Transposition: As long as there is a ce illuminated by starlight, one can use the starlight to teleport. The distance to teleport depends on one¡¯s own level.

    Star Sword Strangle: The starlight condenses into sword light. It is endless until the enemy is strangled to death.

    Star God Descent: Each star needs its own god. Choosing a different god to descend can add different status and buffs, greatly increasing one¡¯s strength. Depending on the level and strength, the Star God that can be obtained is also different.

    Starlight Blessing: Status of starlight buffs. As long as it is illuminated by starlight, it can be sustained.

    Starlight Cage: Imprison the enemy in starlight

    Starfire: Starfire burns everything. The power depends on one¡¯s own strength.

    Recruitment Requirements: 300 million Soul Points, level 200

    ¡°D*mn it! Six skills! And these skills don¡¯t seem to be in a fixed mode. They are more flexible and powerful.¡±

    However, after seeing the recruitment requirements, Li Xiang couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva.

    ¡°300 million Soul Points. There were hundreds of countries that provoked and invaded my country, and they were all chickens. That¡¯s how I managed to umte more than 30 million Soul Points. But there¡¯s still a long way to go before 100 million! Not to mention reaching level 200¡­¡±

    Li Xiang looked at the recruitment conditions speechlessly. A super existence at this level would not be able to be counted on for a short period of time.

    Then, he went to the opposite side to take a look and found that the heroes standing on both sides represented light and darkness.

    On the other side, he saw Fallen Angels and various demons, but the recruitment requirements were simr.

    In contrast, Li Xiang finally chose the Judgement Angel, Mia, that he first came into contact with.

    The Evernight Continent was about to descend, and the heroes of the light faction had a stronger damage bonus against the creatures of the continent.

    Moreover, his subordinates were all demons, so he didn¡¯t feelfortable looking at them.

    He was a normal human. Other than Alice and Alicia, the other demons didn¡¯t fit his aesthetic standards.

    Of course, this was also because he had reached a certain level now, so he was qualified to make such a choice. Otherwise, it wasn¡¯t important if he didn¡¯t have aesthetic standards, but survival was the most important thing.

    However, he did not immediately recruit. He left the hall to stroll around this so-called shrine and see what it looked like.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    He had just arrived at the door when he was blocked by an invisible force. He could not leave at all.

    However, through the door, he could see that the entire Starlight Shrine upied an extremelyrge area. There should still be many ces that had not been opened yet.

    ¡°Tsk Tsk, I should be the first person in the entire Myriad World Continent to obtain a divine grade talent right now, shouldn¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, the system won¡¯t announce no matter how good one¡¯s talent is. After all, this is already everyone¡¯s core secret. If it were to be announced, wouldn¡¯t that be harming others?¡±

    Li Xiang turned around and came to the side of the Judgement Angel, Mia. Without any hesitation, he first raised his level to level 100, and then directly clicked on the recruitment button.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    A fine lightning shed on the statue, and then a strong aura of life appeared on the statue.

    ¡°Judgement Angel, Mia, greets the lord!¡±

    ¡°m!¡±

    The resurrected statue suddenly knelt down on one knee and bowed respectfully.

    ¡°Please get up quickly!¡±

    After helping Mia up, Li Xiang looked at Mia¡¯s exquisite and beautiful face. He couldn¡¯t help but be filled with amazement.

    However, his ability to resist beauty had already improved by arge margin, so he did not lose hisposure.

    Opening the hero interface, he used the EXP he had left after leveling up to increase Mia¡¯s level to 100.

    Because of the four times EXP buff from Evernight Continent and the addition of the low-rank EXP halo, Li Xiang had umted a huge amount of EXP. Even though he had increased his level by 50, and Mia¡¯s level by 100, the remaining EXP was still enough to increase a hero¡¯s level by 100.

    However, he did not n to continue recruiting heroes. He was really short of Soul Points, so he could only give up for the time being.

    With less than one million Soul Points left, he could only recruit less than 200 Dread Fiend Cavalry. It was better than nothing in the current situation. He nned to wait until he had umted more before recruiting.

 Chapter 170 - World Tree Sapling

    <h4>Chapter 170: World Tree Sapling</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    He had already understood the recruitment of the heroes in Starlight Shrine, and the recruitment of soldiers was even simpler. They could be recruited directly from the barracks.

    Moreover, every hero could recruit their own exclusive soldiers. He only needed to provide Soul Points.

    Li Xiang turned around and nced at the throne in the shrine. After hesitating for a moment, he did not attempt to sit on it.

    He did not know why, but he felt that he would not be able to sit on it even if he tried now,. If he did not have the virtue to sit on it, there would definitely be disaster. Therefore, he simply turned around and left with Mia.

    His figure shed. The moment Li Xiang opened his eyes, the Judgment Angel in exquisite silver-white armor with a pair of white wings on its back was already standing not far in front of him.

    ¡°Your Highness, there seems to be an extremely dense demonic aura here!¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s heart stirred slightly. He nodded and said, ¡°You can first receive relevant information about this world, then you will understand why there is a demonic aura here.¡±

    Mia¡¯s expression changed slightly. Arge amount of information about this world had already appeared in her mind.

    She quickly opened her eyes and said, ¡°I understand! Although angels and demons are mortal enemies, it is not impossible to cooperate!¡±

    Suddenly, two figures shed from outside. They were Alice and Alicia.

    ¡°Angel?¡±

    Alice cried out in surprise, and her eyes shed with vignce and hostility.

    When Alicia saw Mia, her eyes shed with aplicated look.

    ......

    ¡°Your Highness?¡±

    ¡°Mia is my newly recruited hero. ¡°The Evernight Continent is about to descend, and it¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen the evil creatures there. Your strength will be suppressed and weakened when facing them, but the light element is just the opposite. It will be enhanced! This concerned the life and death of the entire country, so let¡¯s put aside the hatred between the two of you for now!¡±

    Alicia said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t have any deep hatred with the other angels, but I don¡¯t like them either. I can let it go for the sake of Your Highness.¡±

    Alice stood far away and said with a look of disgust, ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t like their smell!¡±

    Mia nced at Alicia and then at Alice, she chuckled and said, ¡°This is not the world that we used to live in. There isn¡¯t any hatred between us. It¡¯s just that the strength attributes counter each other. There¡¯s no need to be so confrontational, right? If you¡¯re not convinced, I don¡¯t mind to have a fight!¡±

    Alice gritted her teeth and was about to say yes, but she was stopped by Alicia.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can beat her just because your level is higher than hers. As long as the difference in level isn¡¯t too big among high-rank warriors, it¡¯s hard to say who will win or lose!¡±

    Alicia pulled Alice and said in her mind through telepathy.

    ¡°Is she so powerful? You were an angel too. Do you know her?¡±

    ¡°Of course not! Have you forgotten that this is Myriad World Continent? Although we¡¯re both angels, we don¡¯te from the same world! Just like you demons, not all of youe from the same world!¡±

    Alice nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m a support hero anyway. It¡¯s normal that I can¡¯t beat her. It¡¯s not shameful!¡±

    Even though she said this, the unwillingness in her eyes still betrayed her.

    Li Xiang knew that this would happen before he recruited Mia, but he wasn¡¯t too worried.

    ¡°Now that the main city has been upgraded to level 5, and the original castle has be the current city. I will set up a barracks each in the east and west of the city. The demons in the west, whilst the angels in the east, with the central street as the border. No fighting in the city, understand? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡±

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Li Xiang waved his hand and threw out an interspatial ring. ¡°There are some equipment and resources inside. You can use them yourself!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    After everyone left, Li Xiang opened the main city interface and started to ce all kinds of buildings.

    Many of the buildings were just illusions before this. He wasn¡¯t even sure where to put them.

    Now that there¡¯s finally enough space, so he naturally had to n carefully.

    The wonders weren¡¯t ced in a pile. Instead, they were ced in different locations ording to their own characteristics.

    In fact, Li Xiang already had more than five wonders in his hands. By devouring so many of the country lord¡¯s imprints, he had naturally obtained their special resources and wealth.

    It was just that the country was just this size, so it was not suitable to ce too many wonders.

    The main thing was that although the wonders had all sorts of magical effects, they were not without consumption. It was fine to just ce them there.

    The wonders would also consume the resources in the territory, especially the spiritual energy of the heaven and earth. They actually consumed arge amount of the spiritual energy.

    If it were not for Li Xiang¡¯s crazy expansion, the five wonders would have depleted the spiritual energy of the heaven and earth in a short amount of time of the original territory.

    At that time, the entire country would be gued with disasters. The climate would be abnormal, the output would decrease drastically, thend would turn into sand, and eventually, it would turn into a barrennd.

    In the end, even the wonders themselves would copse into dust.

    No matter which world it was, energy had to be conserved. Otherwise, there would only be one oue¨C death.

    Therefore, Li Xiang did not dare to use all of the wonders although currently he had at least twenty to thirty of them.

    The biggest reason was that the country was small and could not afford arge amount of consumption.

    He had estimated the wonders¡¯ consumption of the spiritual energy of the heaven and earth. He roughly estimated that a legendary-level wonder would require at least one thousand square kilometers ofnd to support it, whereas a legendary-level wonder would require at least ten thousand square kilometers ofnd to produce spiritual energy to support it.

    And this was under the status of the maximum limit, without any other consumption.

    If crops were nted, spiritual herbs were cultivated and so on, the spiritual energy consumption would be even greater.

    Therefore, the five wonders were already the limit of Kingdom of Dawn. Any more and it would affect the growth of all kinds of crops in the country, seriously affecting the livelihood of the people.

    Apart from the wonders and treasures, Li Xiang first chose two ces in the East City and the West City to build the barracks, allowing the angels and demons to have their own ces to stay.

    The Starlight of Fortune Pool was naturally ced in his own pce.

    For the Starlight Divine Water, he had already found a ce to use it.

    After putting down the Starlight of Fortune Pool, he received the first drop of divine water.

    This drop of divine water flickered with seven-colored light, and it looked full of magic.

    Then, he used a small jade bottle to hold this drop of divine water and went to the back garden of the pce.

    Although this was the back garden, there were actually only some nameless grass growing here. There was nothing else, except for the middle ce, where there was a small sapling that looked wilted.

    At this moment, Li Xiang had already reached level 100, but he could only see the sapling¡¯s name. He still couldn¡¯t see any other information.

    [World Tree Sapling]

    Just a few simple words could exin the preciousness and potential of this sapling.

    Although Li Xiang didn¡¯t know how long he would have to wait for this sapling to grow, he had already decided to cultivate it to the best of his ability without affecting the development of the country.

    Now that he had obtained the Starlight of Fortune Pool, and the Starlight Divine Water that was born from it could be used to irrigate this World Tree sapling.

 Chapter 171 - Angels and Demons

    <h4>Chapter 171: Angels and Demons</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    He picked up the jade bottle and poured the water down.

    A drop of water that flickered with seven-colored light dripped down,nding directly on the tender branches and leaves of the small sapling.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    As this drop of Starlight Divine Water fell, the entire small sapling instantly emitted a strange light. Its originally listless appearance instantly disappeared. It became spirited, and even growing slightly.

    Although it didn¡¯t grow much, one could still notice this with naked eyes.

    This was the World Tree, and it was definitely an existence of divine grade or above.

    To be able to let such a treasure grow in an instant, the water was already a peerless treasure.

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t know what functions this thing could have after it grew up. It seemed like if he wanted to nurture and grow it, he wouldn¡¯t be able to see any changes for at least three to five years.

    If the Starlight Fortune Pool couldn¡¯t increase its output, then this miraculous Starlight Divine Water could only be used on the World Tree.

    Seeing that the World Tree¡¯s status was getting better and better, he heaved a sigh of relief.

    In reality, such a treasure wasn¡¯t something that someone at his level should have.

    But who knew that there would actually be a World Tree seed in Evernight Continent, and it was even on the first level.

    Such an opportunity mustn¡¯t be missed.

    ......

    In the next few days, Li Xiang had been sorting out the various changes that had urred after the main city had leveled up.

    [Country Lord: Li Xiang]

    [Level: 100]

    [Talent: Starlight Shrine (divine grade), Territory Devour (can upgradeable, currently S-Rank)]

    [Strength: 1,300 (affects soldier¡¯s attack)]

    [Agility: 1,300 (affects soldier¡¯s attack speed, movement speed, and critical rate)]

    [Intelligence: 1,200 (affects soldier¡¯s skill release efficiency and power)]

    [Vitality: 1,200 (affects soldier¡¯s defense and HP)]

    [Skills: Low-rank EXP Halo level 100, High-rank Damage Reflect Halo level 20, High-rank Sacred me Halo level 20, High-rank Stter Halo level 20, High-rank Explosive Halo level 20]

    [Strength: Extraordinary Gold]

    [Country level: Feudal city-state]

    [Country¡¯s core services: Demons, Angels]

    [Country Building: City of Dawn]

    [Equipment: Legion Holy Shield (legendary) , Grand Armor (legendary) , Dragon-ying Divine Bow (mythical) , Commander¡¯s Sword (legendary)¡­]

    [Resources: Inferno Iron, water essence, Starlight Divine Water¡­]

    In addition, Li Xiang sent two more Purgatory Furnace into Sky Workshop and also upgraded it.

    The remaining one million Soul Points were used up more than half in this ce.

    But the effect was immediate.

    With the guidance of inferno forgers, fifty me Demon cksmiths, and fifty me Demon helpers, the quality and speed of making the equipment were greatly improved.

    The making of equipment for his troops was also on the right track.

    Evil ying Sabers, ck Scale Armors, ck Scale War Boots, and ck Gold Wristbands were all being mass-produced.

    There were not many of them at the moment, but with the current production of 3,000 pieces per day, it would not be long before they could equip the entire army.

    Only at this moment did Li Xiang finally heave a sigh of relief.

    The news that Evernight Continent was about to descend brought him great pressure. He had no choice but to deal with it carefully.

    Li Xiang once again gathered his subordinates.

    However, an awkward scene appeared.

    On the left were six or seven demon heroes, while on the right was only the Judgement Angel, Mia, who was an angel hero.

    However, Mia¡¯s expression was extremely calm. She did not show any signs of wanting to fight to the death with the demons. Instead, the demons were filled with curiosity towards this light-type angel.

    Li Xiang lightly knocked on the table, he said calmly, ¡°The crisis of Evernight Continent is about to arrive. Lys, you have to lead the Demon Legion to quickly clear out all the nests of the wild monsters within the borders. You have to constantly clear them out while leveling up and collecting resources. You also have to remain vignt at the same time to prepare for any big battle that mighte anytime.¡±

    ¡°Yes! But Your Highness, we still have two mythical-level nests left. I¡¯m afraid that the army alone will not be able to clear them out!¡±

    Li Xiang nodded and said, ¡°I know that. We can take advantage of the time we have now to exterminate these two wild monster nests. It will be three monthster when the next refresh happens.¡±

    The refresh time of the Mythical level wild monster nests was once every three months.

    Legendary level wild monster nests were refreshed once a month, while Epic level wild monster nests were refreshed once every half a month.

    The lower the level from Epic level, the faster the refresh

    speed. The longest interval was only a week.

    After the main city leveled up, the original Demon Castle had expanded into a small city that could amodate one hundred thousand people.

    Although it was only the lowest level of a city, it was still a city.

    It was something that all the current so-called country lords could only admire.

    After all, the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s current civilization level was already at the feudal city-state level, while the other countries were still in the primitive tribe status.

    If not for the castle provided by the system, everyone would probably still be living in caves or straw huts!

    When Li Xiang came outside, he saw four angels with each having a pair of snow-white wings following Mia.

    These four angels were summoned by Mia herself. Of course, the Soul Points used were all provided by Li Xiang.

    He did not have many Soul Points left, and the angel force was weak. Therefore, it was good for her to recruit some people by herself.

    However, he did not expect that she only able to summon four angels using hundreds of thousands of Soul Points.

    Although they were still at level 1, their attributes were not low. At the very least, they were equivalent to the attributes of an SS-Rank hero.

    ¡°So cheap? Their qualities are really high although there weren¡¯t many of them!¡±

    It seemed that Mia could see what Li Xiang was thinking, she exined, ¡°The four of them were my guardian angels before, so the cost of recruiting them was very low. If you want to recruit other angel warriors simr to them, the cost would be very high. Each of them would cost at least ten times higher, which would be one million!¡±

    Li Xiang was a little speechless. He thought that he could take advantage of them at first, but now it seemed that he had overthought about it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you all the Soul Points obtained from killing the wild monsters this time. You have to replenish your forces as soon as possible and form abat force, so that we can deal with the crisis of Evernight soon.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Alice and Alicia looked at each other.

    Alice asked, ¡°Your Highness, Alicia and I also want to recruit some guards. I wonder if that¡¯s possible?¡±

    ¡°Of course! But I don¡¯t have any Soul Points now. You¡¯ll have to wait for a while to recruit them. There are too few people on the angel¡¯s side, so they haven¡¯t formed a scale yet.¡±

    A cunning look shed across Alice¡¯s beautiful eyes. She asked, ¡°Then what if we don¡¯t use Soul Points but other methods to recruit guards?¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Is there such a method? Tell me more about it.¡±

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t immediately relent but asked instead.

    Judgement Angel, Mia, also raised her brows slightly and looked over indifferently.

    ¡°I have a secret technique that can transform other demons into our own guards, but the consumption is a little high!¡±

    Li Xiang was stunned for a moment and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the conversion ratio?¡±

    ¡°100 to 1!¡±

    ¡°That means 100 demons can only transform into one guard. Then how many guards do you need?¡±

 Chapter 172 - Skills Are Valued for Their Quality Rather Than Quantity

    <h4>Chapter 172: Skills Are Valued for Their Quality Rather Than Quantity</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Alice nced at Mia indiscernibly and said indifferently, ¡°Of course I won¡¯t break the rules. I want four guards too.¡±

    Alicia also suddenly said, ¡°I want four too!¡±

    Li Xiang could see that even though he had set the restrictions, thepetition between demons and angels was still going on.

    ¡°Alright! From now on, every hero has the right to recruit four guards!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Your Highness! Then can we choose a target from the existing demons?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t use Dread Fiend Knights, Demon Mages, and me Demon Warriors. As for the rest, you can discuss with theirmanders and get their approval.¡±

    After saying that, Li Xiang and the others left the City of Dawn.

    At this time, there were not many civilians living in the city. All the humans were still living in a newly-built city which was 50 kilometers away from City of Dawn.

    This new city could amodate five hundred thousand people, but the construction had only just begun. It would take at least one to two months for it to be put into use.

    Outside City of Dawn was a road that extended in all directions. The road was constructed using special materials and magic. Not only was it wide, but it was also extremely sturdy.

    Although Li Xiang had raised his level to level 100, he still could not fly. However, if he really ran on his own now, his speed would be even faster than a warhorse.

    However, as a country lord, he would naturally not run on the road. That would be tooughable.

    Therefore, the other heroes and guards also followed behind on their warhorses.

    ......

    These warhorses were all Dragon-blooded Warhorses that were purchased through the trade interface. Not only were they tall and majestic, but they also had high speed and endurance. They were extremely precious special resources.

    The group of people rode on their warhorses and charged towards the second mythical-level creature.

    Only the little phoenix, Qing Ying, flew in the sky happily.

    Not long after, the group of people arrived at the edge of a huge swamp.

    ¡°Your Highness, the first mythical-level monster is in this swamp. It¡¯s an Abyss Octopus, and it¡¯s also level 100.¡±

    Alice was an extremelypetent secretary. She knew all the information in the territory like the back of her hand.

    ¡°Does this monster have halo skills?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°What a pity!¡±

    As Li Xiang spoke, he activated the five great halo skills. Then, he waved his hand and said, ¡°Kill!¡±

    The heroes did not hesitate. They flew up and pounced towards the swamp.

    Li Xiang¡¯s five great halo skills could cover a radius of 20 kilometers, just enough to cover more than half of the swamp.

    He did not care about the battle. He only knew that there were roars and rumbling soundsing from inside. The ground shook, but it onlysted for about ten minutes before Alice used me Whip to tie up the corpse and brought it back.

    Alicia handed four or five items to Li Xiang. They were all items that were dropped from killing the wild monster.

    There was a mythical-level equipment and two legendary-level equipment inside. The attributes of these items were much better than the few pieces of equipment that he had on him.

    However, these three pieces of equipment were all personal equipment. They could not increase the strength of the troops under him.

    Inparison, if he changed to such equipment, the strength of the troops under him would be weakened although his strength would increase.

    As a country lord, there were very few opportunities for him to make a move. He also had powerful hero guards by his side, so there was no need for him to be equipped like a turtle shell.

    Therefore, these three pieces of equipment didn¡¯t mean much to him although they were good.

    He still had a lot of such equipment. He had killed quite a number of mythical-level creatures after all.

    ¡°Unfortunately, there¡¯s no halo skill stone.¡±

    Other than these three pieces of equipment, there was also a mythical-level poison sac materials and a thousand-year-old spiritual herb. They had extremely strong detoxification abilities.

    He waved his hand and collected all the items. Then he turned his horse around and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the next ce!¡±

    The second mythical-level creature was a Nine-tailed Scorpion that was usually hidden in the yellow sand.

    The most difficult thing to deal with this monster was to find it. As long as one found it, there¡¯spletely no chance of retaliation for it in facing the different techniques of a hero.

    However, what surprised Li Xiang was that this Nine-tailed Scorpion was a mythical wild monster with a halo skill. The halo was called Toxic Halo, and it was its only halo.

    However, unexpectedly, there were three low-rank halo skill stones dropped after killing it.

    Li Xiang looked at these three skill stones and hesitated.

    If he used them himself, there was a high possibility of duplicate skills.

    He only had ten skill positions after reaching level 100, and now he had already used up half of them.

    If he were to learn these three skills, he would only have two left.

    He could unlock one skill position for every 10 levels up. But the further he went, the harder it was to level up, and the more precious the skill positions were.

    Now, five halo skills were more than enough for him.

    He didn¡¯t even have enough Soul Points. Learning three more halo skills wouldn¡¯t improve him much, and would instead be a burden.

    ¡°Skills are valued for their quality rather than quantity. I¡¯ll give these three skill stones to Yang Mi and the others then!¡±

    Li Xiang thought about it and finally made this decision in his heart.

    It just so happened that he had settled most of the matters in his territory. It was time to move Zhou Yutong¡¯s territory.

    ¡°Return!¡±

    After returning to City of Dawn, Li Xiang brought his heroes to the Exotic Treasure and Beast Hall.

    ¡°Have you collected all the beast souls I asked you to collect?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Besides Mia, Alice, Alicia, Lys, and the others all had a small ck bottle in their hands.

    After the small bottles were opened, wisps of grayish-ck beast souls flew out of the bottles and were quickly devoured by Beast Hall. Then, they condensed into beast eggs in the beast space.

    Different mysterious patterns were formed on the beast eggs. Although they were not asplicated as the patterns on the little phoenix, Qing Ying¡¯s beast egg, they were not much lessplicated.

    Through the Beast Hall, Li Xiang could clearly feel that the aura of life was gradually being produced in the beast eggs.

    Although the aura of life was not dense enough yet, one could feel that their potential was extraordinary just by looking at the patterns on the eggs.

    There were many legendary and mythical Boss beast souls inside. After transforming into beast eggs, their future achievements might not necessarily be lower than little phoenix, Qing Ying.

    ¡°Alice, Alicia, Mia, and I will go to District 0032. The rest of you can go!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    These demons could also see that the country lord was more intimate with beautiful heroes.

    But this was human nature, and there was nothing toin about.

    Li Xiang brought the three heroes. Through the alliance¡¯s connection, they could use teleportation arrays to teleport over. They didn¡¯t need to cross-border teleportation arrays, so the consumption was very low.

    With a sh of light, Li Xiang appeared in Yang Mi¡¯s elf castle.

    ¡°You¡¯re here!¡±

    As soon as Li Xiang appeared, Yang Mi noticed him and she directly went to the balcony of the castle.

    Then, Zhouyutong and Ning Xiaoyue also appeared behind her.

    ¡°So you all are here!¡±

 Chapter 173 - Shinme Country

    <h4>Chapter 173: Shinme Country</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Are you here to move our territory?¡± Zhou Yutong asked.

    ¡°Why would I rush here in such a hurry otherwise? Don¡¯t stay up there. Come down quickly. Let¡¯s go and visit our neighbors now!¡±

    ¡°Haha! Ok! We¡¯ve already chosen the ce.¡±

    ¡°You wait for a moment. We¡¯ll get our clothes changed!¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s face darkened when he heard that and said, ¡°Hurry up! Ten minutes. I won¡¯t wait if you¡¯rete!¡±

    However, Li Xiang¡¯s threat was no longer as powerful as before. After half an hour only the three of them came down from upstairs.

    Li Xiang looked at them carefully and said in puzzlement, ¡°I can¡¯t see in which part you¡¯ve dressed up, but you actually took half an hour!¡±

    The three women immediately red at him with dissatisfaction.

    If not for Li Xiang urging them, would they have dressed up so hastily ande down?

    ¡°Unromantic guy!¡±

    ¡°Cough! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The group of ten people didn¡¯t even bring the army and straight headed towards the nearest territory.

    Recently, the country lords of District 0032 could be said to be living days as if they were years.

    ......

    Ever since Li Xiang had defeated hundreds of countries by himself, the country lords of District 0032, who were originally ambitious, had suddenly turned casual.

    ¡°How much more can we develop? In the end, we¡¯re still doing works for others.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I wish to leave District 0032 right now and develop elsewhere!¡±

    ¡°Dream on! Is it that easy to move territory? Who would be willing toe to this lousy ce?¡±

    As for the countries those were close to Yang Mi, they had already given up on struggling.

    Even without Li Xiang personally making a move, the one thousand Dread Fiend Cavalrymen that remained in Yang Mi¡¯s territory would be able to wipe them out.

    And this was also what made them feel the most ufortable.

    You clearly have the ability to wipe us out, why don¡¯t you hurry up ande?

    If you were here, we would just surrender. We don¡¯t have to be on tenterhooks all day. Whether we could live or die would be determined then.

    However, Yang Mi didn¡¯te. This made the surrounding countries extremely tormented.

    In fact, they did think of sending themselves to her door and directly surrendered themselves.

    But as the lord of a country, they wanted to save their faces. At least they had to be given a way out, right?

    They couldn¡¯t just surrender to Yang Mi if she didn¡¯t show the slightest bit of hostility, could they?

    If that was the case, they would really be useless.

    Back when Yang Mi was on Earth, she was also their goddess!

    The only thing they could do now was to preserve theirst shred of dignity.

    Therefore, when the nearby countries received a system notification that someone had intruded into their countries, they immediately checked on the system.

    When they saw that the direction of the intruder came from Yang Mi¡¯s direction, they immediately threw their heads back andughed. ¡°Hahaha, you guys are finally here!¡±

    Wang Tao felt that if Yang Mi still did not want toe, he would go crazy.

    It was not that he did not think of joining forces with more countries to resist Yang Mi¡¯s threat, but he chose to give up in the end.

    What was the use even if he could defeat Yang Mi? It was just an excuse for Li Xiang of Demon Country, no, now called the Kingdom of Dawn, to invade on arge scale.

    Previously, Li Xiang had already led his army into District 0032. If it were not for the sudden invasion of hundreds of countries into Kingdom of Dawn, District 0032 would have already been included in Li Xiang¡¯s national territory.

    ¡°Men, reorganize your troops. I want to meet those enemies who actually dare to invade my Shinme Country!¡±

    Wang Tao flew up and sat on a magnificent white warhorse.

    The reason why his country was called Shinme Country was that this ce and its surroundings were a vast grasnd. Not only was it naturally suitable for raising warhorses, but there were also several kinds of high quality wild horse herds.

    If it were not for the fact that he was close to Yang Mi¡¯s country, which had an extremely strong backing, he actually had the confidence to conquer more than a dozen neighboring countries and be an overlord of a region.

    Unfortunately, all of his ambitions vanished into thin air after Li Xiang easily conquered hundreds of countries in the district.

    ¡°Rumble¡­¡±

    Arge group of people rushed out of the castle and headed towards the border.

    Those who did not know would really think that they were going to tear the enemy into pieces and crush them into ashes!

    Not long after, a group of figures appeared in front of them. There were only about ten riders. They looked so lonely and weak.

    However, Wang Tao saw the young man in the lead and let out a long sigh.

    The country lord of Kingdom of Dawn, Li Xiang, hade personally. It seemed that he could finally end this matter today.

    Li Xiang looked at the thirty thousand strong cavalry in front of him. When they rushed over, he could not help but be shocked by their overwhelming momentum.

    ¡°Good Lord! Are they going to fight with me?¡±

    Yang Mi was extremely close to the situation. Although she was shocked when she saw this scene, she was actually clear that these people were strong on the outside but weak on the inside.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they only have the ability to show off. As long as you make a request, they will definitely agree!¡±

    Regarding this, Li Xiang did not doubt it at all.

    Moreover, he was not afraid even if the other party really wanted to make a move.

    Alice, Alicia, and Mia were all top-rank Bosses. One of them could easily take on ten thousand enemies.

    Li Xiang held his chest and lifted his head high, waiting for the other party to attack. When that time came, he would definitely teach the other party a lesson. This way, it would be easier to bring up the matter of territory migration.

    Rumble.

    The army charged until they were about one hundred meters away from Li Xiang and the others before they suddenly stopped.

    On the other hand, Li Xiang and the others had several rings of halo around their feet and were ready to make their moves.

    ¡°Lord Li Xiang, Shinme Country is willing to submit.¡±

    Wang Tao did not dare to provoke Li Xiang. If that happened, it would not be easy to end things. It was enough for him to vent his anger by meeting Li Xiang and expressing his dissatisfaction. Otherwise, it would be very likely that he would die.

    ¡°What the f*ck¡­¡±

    Li Xiang looked at Wang Tao, who was sitting on the horse, cupping his hands respectfully and bowing with his head lowered. He held his breath in his chest as he almost gave the order to attack.

    Yang Mi covered her mouth and lowered her head tough softly.

    No one understood the psychological process of the neighboring country lords better than her. Since she was mentally prepared, she naturally knew how long these people had been looking forward to this day. Originally, they had been unwilling to submit to Yang Mi. Now that Li Xiang hade personally, they were probably about to cheer.

    Li Xiang took a deep breath and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Lord Wang Tao to be so¡­ righteous¡­¡±

    ¡°Lord Li Xiang, don¡¯t stand on ceremony. I knew long ago that my small country wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for long. If you don¡¯te, my small country would have disbanded on its own!¡±

    Following behind Wang Tao was a human general in armor. At this moment, he looked like he had nothing left to live for. His stiff expression carried a certain sense of relief.

    ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s fine too if I can change my master!¡±

    Li Xiang was a little speechless. Was he really that terrifying? If your country was disbanded, how could I change the territory?

    Thus, he hurriedly said, ¡°Cough! Brother Wang, I¡¯m not here to attack you. Look, I didn¡¯t even bring an army

 Chapter 174 - Successful Territory Exchange

    <h4>Chapter 174: Sessful Territory Exchange</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°What? You¡¯re not here to attack me? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re not nning to take over my country? This won¡¯t do! I¡¯m already prepared to surrender. What can I do if you¡¯re noting?¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s face instantly darkened. Why did he feel that the more he spoke, the more he felt that something was wrong? The feeling was strange.

    When Yang Mi heard this, she was so happy that her entire body trembled.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    ¡°Uh!¡± Wang Tao was stunned. What was going on? Was it even over to surrender now?

    Li Xiang took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to discuss the matter of exchanging territories with you. Are you willing?¡±

    ¡°Exchanging territories?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I have a friend in Area B5. She is often harassed there and is very restless, so I want to give her a new ce. If you are willing, you can exchange with her. I will include you in her territory exchange application. You don¡¯t have to pay for it. Besides the territory, you can take all the things you want!¡±

    Wang Tao was stunned. Was there actually such a good thing?

    Who wouldn¡¯t have any ambition aftering to Myriad World Continent and understanding this ce?

    However, ambition also depended on strength and opportunities.

    Just like his territory, he had no hope at all in facing a powerful enemy like Li Xiang although he had the resources of warhorses. No matter how ambitious he was, it would be in vain.

    ......

    But now, if he couldplete the territory exchange, he would not put any other enemies in his eyes other than a freak like Li Xiang.

    Moreover, Li Xiang did not set any harsh conditions. He could totally go to another ce to develop, and it was not to start all over again. How could he not seize such an opportunity immediately?

    ¡°Okay, I agree. I canplete the territory exchange right now!¡±

    Li Xiang nodded and turned around to nce at Zhou Yutong.

    Zhou Yutong understood and nodded. She immediately began to apply for the territory exchange.

    As an applicant for the territory exchange, one had to pay a huge processing fee. The fee of one thousand crystal coins was a price that was enough to cost an arm and a leg of most country lords.

    However, it was nothing to Zhou Yutong.

    After all, she was a strong woman who had entered Evernight Continent. During this period of time, her strength had soared with the help of the equipment that Li Xiang had ced in the warehouse of the alliance. Naturally, the wealth, resources, and equipment that she had obtained had also soared. One thousand crystal coins was really nothing to her.

    [Ding!]

    [ Area B5 Region 0042 country lord, Zhou Yutong, has submitted a territory exchange request to you. Do you agree? The service fee of 1,000 crystal coins has been settled by the other party.]

    ¡°Hiss! Good Lord! Just the service fee is already one thousand crystal coins. She is so f*cking rich!¡±

    He sighed in his heart, but his actions were not slow at all. He immediately clicked ¡®agree¡¯.

    [Ding!]

    [The application has been approved. The territory exchange will begin in 30 minutes! Please get ready! ]

    Wang Tao¡¯s heart was filled with joy. He looked at Li Xiang and cupped his hands, ¡°Brother Li is so generous. I hope we can meet and work together again in the future. I have to go back and tidy up now. Goodbye!¡±

    ¡°Go ahead!¡±

    Li Xiang had no intention to keep him. He watched Wang Tao leave with the army and said, ¡°It seems that the territory exchange is not difficult!¡±

    Behind him, Zhou Yutong and Yang Mi were speechless.

    ¡°Look at how much you have forced them. Who would let go of a chance to exchange territory?¡±

    Ning Xiaoyue asked curiously, ¡°Sister Yutong, don¡¯t you need to go back to the territory to prepare for the exchange?¡±

    Zhou Yutong said, ¡°Everything that needs to be prepared has already done. After the exchange begins, Wang Tao, his army, his castle, and everything other than the territory will be immediately sent to my territory. And everything of mine will naturally be sent here as well. As for myself, since I¡¯m already here, I definitely won¡¯t be sent again!¡±

    After the territory exchange application was submitted, she would immediately knew these things clearly. Naturally, she wasn¡¯t worried.

    Half an hourter, the entire world seemed to blur for a moment. Then, the original Wang Tao¡¯s Shinme Country Castle in the distance directly became Zhou Yutong¡¯s Fairy Castle. The only change was the surrounding environment.

    ¡°Yutong, the changes in the environment have a great impact on the fairies under yourmand, right?¡±

    Zhou Yutong looked at the seemingly endless grasnd. She nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s true! But the fairies are all proficient in nting nts. As long as there is sufficient water, it won¡¯t take long for this ce to turn into a lush forest.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a bit of a pity? Such arge grasnd will be a forest, so we can¡¯t raise warhorses!¡±

    Ning Xiaoyue had some expectations for warhorses. How she wished that she could change to this territory since raising horses would be pretty good.

    Zhou Yutong rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Who said that we have to turn the entire grasnd into a forest? It¡¯s enough as long as the castle is surrounded by forest. The fairies have peaceful personalities and don¡¯tpete with the world. As long as there¡¯s enough living environment, they won¡¯t be bothered to expand! We can still raise warhorses in the extra space!¡±

    At this time, Li Xiang interrupted the conversation between them. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk about itter. Yutong, go back and take care of the fairies who have just changed their environment. I¡¯ll take the others to the next ce and help Xiaoyue to change her territory!¡±

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll go back and take a look. I¡¯ll be there in a while!¡±

    Zhou Yutong led Bai Ling and galloped into her own castle while Li Xiang took the others and galloped in another direction.

    When they were discussing the territory change, Yang Mi and the other two suggested that they would choose two neighboring territories.

    However, Li Xiang had a different opinion. He thought that this was a chance to strengthen the alliance and the three of them.

    There was no need for the three of them to connect their territories right now. They couldpletely upy one territory each and form a triangr formation. After they took down the surrounding territories, the three territories would be connected. This way, their territory would expand a lot. Their foundation and strength would also soar.

    The three women did not agree to this suggestion at the beginning.

    They did not like fighting.

    However, Li Xiang insisted and nned to do all the operations by himself, which dispelled their worries.

    Therefore, Li Xiang wasn¡¯t going to the territory of Yang Mi and Zhou Yutong, but to another ce.

    Even Zhou Yutong and Yang Mi were separated by arge area of uninhabited territory.

    Li Xiang and his group passed through several countries consecutively, which immediately rmed the nearby country lords.

    The situation of these country lords was very simr to Wang Tao¡¯s. When they saw such a group of people passing through the national borders, they all thought that they were enemies and became nervous.

    However, Wang Tao¡¯s message was transmitted over very soon, letting everyone know that the person who came was actually Li Xiang, and it was actually for the territory exchange.

    This news immediately caused chaos among the country lords in District 0032.

 Chapter 175 - The Empress

    <h4>Chapter 175: The Empress</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Territory exchange is good! My territory has many specialties, and there are many wild monsters around. It¡¯s the best choice!¡±

    ¡°What the f*ck do you mean? My territory is big, the surrounding environment is good, and the specialties are not bad either. Why should yours be chosen?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t f*cking fight. My territory is the best choice. Everyone else, get lost, or I¡¯ll destroy your country right now!¡±

    ¡°F*ck, do your parents know that you are so arrogant?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, then let¡¯s fight!¡±

    ¡°Come on! I¡¯m not afraid!¡±

    While Li Xiang and the others were still on the road, the ten or so countries nearby started fighting over the quota for the territory exchange.

    Therefore, Li Xiang felt something was wrong as he was on the road.

    After all, these countries were not big. When they fought, the situation of chasing and fighting soon appeared.

    ¡°Is it originally so chaotic here? They are fighting tooth and nail. What are they trying to get?¡±

    Yang Mi was the one who understood District 0032 better. She guessed, ¡°Could it be that they are fighting for a ce to exchange territory?¡±

    Li Xiang was a little confused. ¡°Even this? Is there a need to go so far?¡±

    Yang Mi said indifferently, ¡°As long as they get such a ce, they can go to other regions to develop. There is still hope for their rise in the future. But if they stay in District 0032, they feel that there is no hope!¡±

    ......

    Li Xiang thought carefully and couldn¡¯t help but nod, ¡°As expected, they are all smart people! But there is only one ce for this exchange. Do we really have to wait for them to decide who to choose?¡±

    ¡°Then it depends on what you want to do!¡±

    Li Xiang held his chin and thought for a while, then sighed, ¡°Our alliance is really too thin. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have to sacrifice themselves for such a great opportunity. It¡¯s all my fault!¡±

    Yang Mi and Ning Xiaoyue¡¯s gazes turned strange when they heard this.

    Ning Xiaoyue blinked her big eyes and asked, ¡°Li Xiang, do you think that the three of us are no longer worthy of your status, so you want more in your harem?¡±

    ¡°Cough! What are you talking about? How can the name of the alliance be taken seriously? That¡¯s just my thought. Which man hasn¡¯t had it before? I just felt that there were too few people in our alliance, which led to others sacrificing their lives for a mere ce. That was too cruel. That was why I thought of adding one or two alliance members so that they would have more choices. Then they wouldn¡¯t have to fight to the death for a mere ce. What a kind heart I have! Xiaoyue, how could you misunderstand me?¡±

    Ning Xiaoyue let out a big smile, then the smile on her face suddenly disappeared. She tensed up and said, ¡°I believe you!¡±

    Yang Mi, who was standing at the side, saw Ning Xiaoyue¡¯s change. She finally showed a gratified smile.

    It was worth it that she had been giving Ning Xiaoyue a few ¡°night sses¡± for the past few days, which finally made her understand her current position.

    At this moment, she also said, ¡°Yeah! I believe it too!¡±

    Li Xiang looked at Ning Xiaoyue¡¯s reaction and felt that something was wrong, but he could not pinpoint what exactly was wrong.

    ¡°Xiaoyue, you weren¡¯t like this in the past!¡±

    ¡°Then what was it like?¡±

    ¡°Cough! This is good anyway. I was just saying it casually!¡±

    Li Xiang nced at the faint smile on Yang Mi¡¯s face. He did not need to ask to know the source of the change in Xiaoyue.

    ¡°Honey, you¡¯re not teaching Xiaoyue a lesson, are you?¡±

    ¡°A lesson? What lesson? Hurry up and deal with the recement of Xiaoyue¡¯s territory. Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±

    Yang Mi¡¯s pretty face was slightly red as she turned to look elsewhere.

    Li Xiang understood the situation. Well, it seemed that the three women had formed an alliance. It would be quite difficult for his alliance to expand!

    While he was thinking, he heard the sound of horse hooves behind him. It was Zhou Yutong and Bai Ling who had caught up with them.

    Seeing that they had stopped here, Zhou Yutong hurriedly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why aren¡¯t we leaving? Our destination should be two more countries away, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Li Xiang asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice the anomalies along the way?¡±

    ¡°Anomalies? Is it the fight between several countries? What does that have to do with us? Just let them fight, we can still continue our journey!¡±

    ¡°Sister Yutong, these country lords are fighting over the quota for the territory exchange! Li Xiang said that our alliance has too few people. If we add a few more, these country lords don¡¯t need to risk their lives!¡±

    Zhou Yutong was just about to nod, but she suddenly realized and blurted out, ¡°No!¡±

    But then she realized that neither Yang Mi nor Ning Xiaoyue had said anything. Why was she in such a hurry? So she quickly shut her mouth and looked at Yang Mi.

    Yang Mi snappily smiled and said, ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡±

    ¡°Sister Mi, did you agree?¡±

    Yang Mi lightly said, ¡°I¡¯m not the head of the family. Someone can¡¯t help but want to flirt with women, so I naturally can¡¯t spoil his n!¡±

    When Zhou Yutong heard that, her pretty face became a little hot.

    This alliance had already started to be a ¡°family¡±, so could she be counted as one of the three pces in the harem?

    For some reason, Zhou Yutong was actually secretly delighted in her heart. She did not show it on her face, but her gaze secretly swept towards Li Xiang.

    Li Xiang knew that if he did not take his stance now, he would definitely not have a peaceful life in the future!

    ¡°Cough! What flirting? That can¡¯t be! I¡¯m just expressing my stance on this matter. As for the alliance¡¯s increase in members, it will definitely require all three of you to approve it. How can I act arbitrarily?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Yang Mi asked with a smile.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡± How would Li xiang dare to say ¡°No¡± at this time?

    ¡°Then shouldn¡¯t our permissions be increased?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, of course!¡±

    Li Xiang hurriedly opened the alliance interface and directly promoted the three of them to deputy alliance leaders. He even changed their titles to the Empress, Lady of the East Pce, and Lady of the West Pce.

    Yang Mi originally thought that after taking over the human resource permission of the alliance, she would definitely be able to restrict Li Xiang from having any more ¡°fantastic ideas¡± in the future. She did not expect that even though the human resource permission was given to her, the rights to name and change the name were still in his hands.

    Especially the so-called Empress, Lady of the East Pce, and Lady of the West Pce, was this a proper way of addressing them?

    Originally, she had thought that aftering to the dangerous Myriad World Continent, she would have a proper person to rely on, and it would be enough for her to live well.

    Who would have thought that she would meet such a tyrannical and unfaithful fellow like Li Xiang.

    However, it wasn¡¯t bad for her to be able to take care of her cousin at the same time. Even if they were tomit themselves to him together, it wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t ept it. Even if he were to add another Zhou Yutong, it would still be within the scope of her tolerance.

    However, if he wanted to continue adding members to the family, it was absolutely impossible.

    Now, she had evene up with these three shameful names. It simply made her, who had an elder sister character, extremely embarrassed.

    ¡°Li Xiang, hurry up and change the title of the Empress for me!¡±

    Yang Mi scolded angrily, but her voice was clear and crisp. Even though she had a serious look on her face, it was filled with a different kind of beauty.

 Chapter 176 - Bluestone Country

    <h4>Chapter 176: Bluestone Country</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Zhou Yutong and Ning Xiaoyue didn¡¯t know why Yang Mi was so angry, so they were both stunned.

    Although the titles seemed a little silly, there were only the four of them in the entire alliance. They could just treat it as fun. Was there a need to have such a big reaction?

    Li Xiang looked at Yang Mi¡¯s red face and the way she red at him angrily. He immediately understood that she was shy!

    However, if he were to change the titles just like that, he felt that it was a little embarrassing.

    After thinking for a while, he simply reached out and pulled Yang Mi from another horse into his arms, sitting sideways in front of him.

    ¡°Ah! What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Honey, tell me. How should I change it?¡±

    ¡°Let me go back first!¡±

    ¡°That can¡¯t be!¡±

    As he said that, he lowered his head and kissed her.

    No matter the titles were to be changed or not, he should show his attitude. Everything else can be put aside to kiss her first. After the passionate kiss, nothing would be a problem anymore.

    After a long passionate kiss, Yang Mi¡¯s mind went nk. Shepletely forgot about changing the titles. In the end, she simply buried her head in Li Xiang¡¯s arms and refused toe out.

    Ning Xiaoyue might had been enlightened by Yang Mi¡¯s teachings. When she saw this scene, she actually felt sour. She said unwillingly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to change the titles? Why did both of you kiss here?¡±

    ......

    Zhou Yutong could hear the sour in her tone and she could not help butugh, ¡°Be careful in the future. Look at Sister Mi. She was already on the verge of throwing a tantrum to oppose those titles, but now that she¡¯s so enamored by the kiss. How can she still have any thoughts of opposing it?¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Li Xiang looked at Yang Mi, who buried her head in his arms, and a gentle and doting smile shed across his eyes. He felt as if he had the whole world in his arms.

    Previously, he had been thinking about getting moredies in his Harem Alliance, but now he thought that there was no need at all.

    ¡°Honey, I was just joking, and you took it seriously? Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll be in charge of our family in the future. Is that okay?¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Yang Mi was extremely embarrassed at this moment. Being kissed by Li Xiang in front of her cousin and Zhou Yutong was really too embarrassing. Now, she only wanted to hide herself and didn¡¯t want to talk!

    At this moment, arge number of chaotic footsteps came from afar. Following that, there were more than ten country lords covered in blood and their own troops appearing nearby.

    Those who didn¡¯t know would have thought that Li Xiang and the others were surrounded by the army. However, the moment these country lords appeared, they dismounted and rushed over to Li Xiang.

    ¡°Brother Li,e to my territory and take a look. My ce is rich in resources and vast. It¡¯s definitely the best choice for territory recement!¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    As he said that, a country lord from behind sent a flying kick to him. A few country lords from behind directly stepped on this guy and walked past him.

    Even Li Xiang could not help but feel sorry for this guy when he saw this scene.

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be agitated. Thanks for your kindness, but I can only exchange one territory. Why don¡¯t you try and see if you can exchange your territories with the others? It¡¯s not expensive. It only costs one thousand crystal coins!¡±

    When these country lords heard this, they immediately felt depressed.

    Not expensive? One thousand crystal coins was equivalent to ten million gold coins!

    How long would it take for them to earn this amount of money? This didn¡¯t include failure, which would cause the money to be wasted. Who could afford such a loss?

    ¡°Brother Li, don¡¯t joke around. One thousand crystal coins isn¡¯t something that a country lord like us can afford! Please think of a way. As long as you can let us leave, we¡¯ll definitely cooperate!¡±

    Li Xiang was a little speechless. What could he do?

    He had long fancied this piece ofnd. If it wasn¡¯t for an ident, this ce would have long been his territory.

    Now that these people were leaving, could it be that a new batch of people would think that this was and of good fortune?

    ¡°Then, why don¡¯t we wait for my wife to finish recing her territory and she¡¯ll bring you to other regions to snatch a few territories? Then, you can directly go over.¡±

    Originally, these country lords thought that only one of them would be chosen in the end, and the others would inevitably have to submit to Li Xiang.

    Now that they heard that it was actually Li Xiang¡¯s wife who was swapping over, their eyes instantly lit up.

    Although Li Xiang was not going to make a move, how could there be any danger if they had Li Xiang as their backing?

    The gazes of more than ten people turned towards Li Xiang¡¯s side. Looking at Yang Mi and Zhou Yu Tong¡¯s iparably familiar peerless beauty, they couldn¡¯t help but swallow their saliva.

    Especially at this time, Yang Mi was still sitting in Li Xiang¡¯s arms. Seeing this, everyone was envious. But they didn¡¯t dare to show the slightest hint of greed or covetousness.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s good. Brother Li, don¡¯t worry. We will definitely assist sisters-inw well. After we conquer the territory, we don¡¯t want anything as long as we can exchange the territory!¡±

    Li Xiang nodded and said, ¡°Okay, then it¡¯s settled! Among you, who is the country lord of Bluestone Country? This territory just happens to meet my wife¡¯s requirements. We can exchange it!¡±

    The dozen or so country lords looked at each other but did not respond.

    At this moment, a weak voice suddenly came from behind. Then, they saw a hand raised high up.

    ¡°It¡¯s me! It¡¯s me!¡±

    Everyone looked over and saw the country lord who was previously stepped on the ground and had yet to get up, now struggling to get up from the ground with tears on his face. His miserable appearance was really unbearable to watch!

    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±

    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to really be this guy!¡±

    ¡°This guy¡¯s luck is pretty good!¡±

    ¡°This sh*t luck. Although he¡¯s a little miserable now, he¡¯s still a lucky guy after all!¡±

    Shi Qing gritted his teeth and struggled out of the soil on the ground, leaving a strange human-shaped depression on the ground.

    He nced at the other country lords and cursed through gritted teeth, ¡°Are you still human? Who was the one who kicked me? I must take revenge on him!¡±

    The country lord who kicked Shi Qing and the other country lords who had stepped on Shi Qing heard him and a fierce light shed in their eyes. However, when they thought that Li Xiang¡¯s woman wanted to change territories with this guy, the fierce light in their eyes extinguished, and they did not say a word.

    With this guy¡¯s strength, they did not put him in their eyes at all. In the future, they would have the opportunity to teach him a lesson.

    Li Xiang felt that this guy must be mad or not smart enough.

    He had already fallen into such a situation, and he still wanted to attract hatred here. Was he afraid that he would not die quickly enough?

    In order to avoid trouble, he directly opened his mouth and said, ¡°You are the country lord of Bluestone Country? Bring us to your country then! After that we can immediately activate the territory change!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Alright!¡±

    A moment ago, he still had a resentful expression on his face. But now he suddenly had a ttering smile on his face. He was originally covered in dust and looked extremely miserable. But at this time, he actually had a sense of arrogant.

    His gaze swept disdainfully over the other country lords. After humming twice, he let his subordinates behind him deliver the warhorses. Only then did he say to Li Xiang, ¡°Brother Li, Lord Li, this way please. The distance is not far. We will arrive very soon!¡±

 Chapter 177 - Presents

    <h4>Chapter 177: Presents</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    When the group of people disappeared, the remaining country lords finally reacted.

    ¡°This guy actually changes from arrogance to humility so quickly. Look at his self-satisfied behavior just now, it¡¯s so f*cking disgusting!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. After he changed his territory, he won¡¯t be close to us. Let him be arrogant for a while, and we won¡¯t lose anything. Now, let¡¯s think about how to serve thedy lords!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? As long as that person is willing to help, no one in the surrounding regions can defeat us! It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know the strength of the army in Yang Mi¡¯s territory. A thousand of them is enough to easily wipe out all the countries in District 0032.¡±

    ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Hurry up and show your loyalty. As long as we conquer the territories of the other regions, we will have a chance to develop!¡±

    ¡°TsK tsk, I really envy Li Xiang. Yang Mi was once a superstar, and Zhou Yu Tong was also a top-rank celebrity! They were both goddess-level women. And that guy took two of them by himself. Isn¡¯t he afraid of breaking his waist?¡±

    ¡°Why do you care if he¡¯s tired or not? I just want to leave this region now. There¡¯s really no hope if I stay here!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! I heard that after District 0042 was taken over, the country lords became territory lords one by one. It looked like they were still in charge of their original ces, but the area would be their entire lives. They no longer had any future or hope. They could only muddle around and wait for death!¡±

    ¡°I hope Li Xiang can be supportive and let his woman to lead the troops out!¡±

    After chatting for a while, the group also headed towards Bluestone Country.

    Following that, Ning Xiaoyue had smoothlypleted the territory exchange with Bluestone Country.

    However, it would be too difficult for Ning Xiaoyue to lead the troops to conquer other countries.

    On the other hand, Zhou Yutong was more interested in this matter.

    ......

    Hence, Li Xiang simply arranged these country lords to join Zhou Yutong¡¯s forces and wait until the crisis of Evernight Continent was over before attacking other countries.

    In fact, Li Xiang knew that when Evernight Continent crisis arrived, there wouldn¡¯t be many people who could survive in this disaster.

    After this event, the strong would be stronger, and the weak would die or rely on the strong. There was no third way.

    They couldn¡¯t hide themselves!

    After sending the others away, Li Xiang and the other three entered Ning Xiaoyue¡¯s castle.

    Ning Xiaoyue¡¯s core soldiers were also elves, but they were indeed rare Moon Elves. They were born A-rank soldiers, which was an extremely rare top soldier.

    However, Ning Xiaoyue spent most of her time on business to make money. As for training the army, she actually knew nothing. The soldiers werepletely free to do as they pleased.

    Although her Moon Elf hero, Ruth, was very strong, she was not good at training the army either. As a result, the entire country¡¯s army¡¯s strength increased slowly, and theirbat strength was greatly affected.

    ¡°Xiaoyue, why are your top-rank soldiers only level 20? This¡­ This is too slow, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Ning Xiaoyue said a little embarrassedly, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to train either.¡±

    Yang Mi said unhappily, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you ask Li Xiang?¡±

    Ning Xiaoyue nced at Li Xiang and said a little embarrassedly, ¡°I forgot!¡±

    As soon as she said this, even Li Xiang felt headache. This girl was simply hopeless. It was just that she was lucky to have met him. Otherwise, she would have been eaten up by others long ago!

    Yang Mi said with disappointment, ¡°I think you¡¯re just a fangirl. You know that Li Xiang is in District 0043, so you don¡¯t even want your country and just ran over to him. You don¡¯t have any reserve as a girl!¡±

    ¡°Cousin! How have I done that?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know whether you have or not?¡±

    Ning Xiaoyue¡¯s face instantly turned red. She didn¡¯t even dare to look at Li Xiang.

    Li Xiang also didn¡¯t expect that Ning Xiaoyue was actually wanted to join him when she came to Demon Country and acted like she was doing business with him.

    ¡°This silly girl!¡±

    Li Xiang used to treat Ning Xiaoyue as his sister, but now after knowing the real reason, he was more affectionate to her.

    ¡°All right! It¡¯s normal that Xiaoyue didn¡¯t know anything about military affairs. It won¡¯t end well if we force her, right? Now that we¡¯ve all gathered together. So we just need to support each other and develop well in the future! In the future, I¡¯ll be fighting at the front and you guys will be at the back to take care of everything else. We¡¯ll work together as husband and wives to upy the entire Myriad World Continent and be the lord of the continent!¡±

    ¡°Bah! Who¡¯s working together as husband and wives with you? Who said that we¡¯re going to marry you? Li Xiang, don¡¯t even think about muddling through!¡±

    Yang Mi was not polite at all. Although the three of them had expressed their feelings for him, it was still impossible for them to admit their rtionship with Li Xiang so easily.

    Zhou Yutong also nodded heavily and said, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    When Ning Xiaoyue heard that, she also nodded repeatedly like a chick pecking at rice.

    ¡°Cough! I¡¯m just expressing my thoughts. Why are you guys so anxious?¡±

    ¡°Scram! Who¡¯s anxious?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I think you¡¯re the one who¡¯s anxious!¡±

    Yang Mi and Zhou Yutong immediately refuted.

    Li Xiang felt a headacheing on. This was one of the disadvantages of having wives who were too smart. The moment his thoughts surfaced, he would immediately be noticed. It would be impossible for him to fool them.

    Furthermore, it seemed like even if he were to confess his love now, it would still be difficult for him to get what he wanted.

    He wasn¡¯t worried that the three of them would reject him, but that they were together now. If he confessed and the three of them working together, it would cause his position to be weak in the future, and his family status would be worrying!

    ¡°Oh right, I almost forgot. I have prepared a gift for each of you!¡±

    ¡°Gift?¡±

    ¡°What gift?¡±

    Li Xiang smiled and stretched out his clenched fist. Then, he suddenly opened his palm. There were three bronze-colored diamond-shaped crystals.

    Yang Mi and the other two were stunned at first, but they didn¡¯t recognize them for a moment.

    After all, halo skills were something that could only be found by chance. Whether it was in the auction house, the trading interface, or even sending messages all over the world, they couldn¡¯t even see the shadow of halo skills.

    Therefore, if one didn¡¯t have halo skill stones in hand, one wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize them.

    However, what Li Xiang did not expect was that the three of them were stunned for a moment before they cried out almost at the same time.

    ¡°Halo skill stones?¡±

    Li Xiang looked surprised as he said, ¡°You guys actually know? Could it be that you¡¯ve seen these before?¡±

    Yang Mi rolled his eyes at Li Xiang and said, ¡°You¡¯ve got so many halo skills on you, so we¡¯re naturally very envious of you. That¡¯s why we specially gathered some information about halo skills, including the introduction to halo skills stones!¡±

    Ning Xiaoyue also said, ¡°I even shouted in the world to collect halo skills stones! Unfortunately, no one paid attention to me! I have already bid ten thousand crystal coins, but I still don¡¯t see anything!¡±

    Zhou Yutong smiled when she heard that and said, ¡°Xiaoyue, you are underestimating the value of halo skills stones too much. The halo skill can boost all the army¡¯s skills. For a halo skills stone, it can directly cause a country war! I remember that someone in my district had once obtained a halo skill stone and even showed it off on the chat channel. It was not even until the next day before his country was destroyed.¡±

 Chapter 178 - Strength Rating

    <h4>Chapter 178: Strength Rating</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°So ruthless?¡±

    Zhou Yutong nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s more ruthless than you think! I heard that in order to obtain this halo skill stone, dozens of countries joined in. Even I was affected and almost got involved!¡±

    Yang Mi also asked curiously, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t he learn the skill immediately after he had gotten the treasure? Why did he wait for others to snatch it?¡±

    ¡°Sister Mi, do you think everyone is a pervert like Li Xiang? Everyone¡¯s skills were limited! Furthermore, halo skills were naturally one level higher than other skills. Therefore, even if it was the worst low-rank halo skill, one had to reach at least transcendent silver-rank! This wasn¡¯t the level which could be achieved as long as one had enough EXP, but one actually had to have enough battle records to qualify for it!¡±

    Yang Mi opened her attribute panel curiously and looked at it. She was a little embarrassed.

    Her level had reached level 35, but her strength was only transcendent bronze-rank, which was a level lower than transcendent silver-rank.

    ¡°How can I increase this strength rating?¡±

    ¡°Participate in the battles, of course!¡±

    Ning Xiaoyue asked curiously, ¡°Then what¡¯s your strength rating, Sister Yutong?¡±

    Zhou Yutong smiled and said, ¡°I happen to be an extraordinary silver-rank, and this was only achieved after I participated in killing a lot of monsters after entering Evernight Continent!¡±

    In fact, Li Xiang did not notice that there was actually a limit to the learning of halo skill stone.

    Only then did he notice that his strength rating was extraordinary gold-rank.

    Above extraordinary gold-rank was master, then grandmaster, legend, and finally myth.

    ......

    As for whether there was a rating above transcendent king, he didn¡¯t know.

    But from the looks of it, it would probably take a long time to be promoted to transcendent king.

    He even suspected that above transcendent king, there should be a ¡°God¡±.

    But that was a long timeter. Now that he knew this restriction, he definitely had to help Yang Mi and Ning Xiaoyue to raise their ratings.

    ¡°You guys choose one first. Yutong can learn first. Then, I¡¯ll arrange for you to participate in a few battles. You should be able to raise your ratings to silver. Of course, just participating in the battles isn¡¯t enough. Your own strength will definitely have to be raised. You already have the equipment. You¡¯ll need to go all out in the using your skills andmanding your troops.¡±

    Ning Xiaoyue was more dependent on Li Xiang. She asked nervously, ¡°Li Xiang, will you take us with you?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t take you with me! If I go with you, I will be the one leading the battle, and it will affect your strength greatly! I can¡¯t even send my own heroes!¡±

    Seeing the troubled look on Yang Mi and Ning Xiaoyue¡¯s faces, he said with a smile, ¡°But don¡¯t worry. Although I can¡¯t send heroes, I can sendmon soldiers! With Yutong around. you can reduce your danger to the minimum.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡±

    Li Xiang felt that the troops sent to Yang Mi¡¯s side should be changed. Although Yang Mi hadn¡¯t stopped sending troops to clear the wild monsters in the territory, their leveling speed had still been seriously affected. This was due to the low level of the wild monsters herepared to the top rank wild monsters in Kingdom of Dawn. Therefore, he had sent a message to ask Lys to send a new team of troops that had reached level 100 and above. This group of level 80 and 90 would return to the country to level up and increase their strength.

    At this time, an elven warrior came in to report that there were other country lords nearby who hade to pledge their allegiance, hoping to have a meet.

    Ning Xiaoyue didn¡¯t know anything about this kind of thing, so she could only look at Li Xiang with a confused face.

    Li Xiang naturally didn¡¯t care about this. It was just a matter of a few words.

    ¡°Let them in!¡±

    Then, more than a dozen country lords who had seen him before, and a few who hadn¡¯t, all walked into the hall.

    Seeing Li Xiang sitting in the main seat of the hall, everyone was not surprised at all. Their eyes were even filled with envy.

    ¡°F*ck, if I had such strength, I would definitely be able to enjoy such top rank treatment. Letting my own woman dominate a region while I hide behind the scenes to control. It¡¯s simply too awesome.¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Brother Li!¡±

    These country lords were very polite and even respectful. After entering, they cupped their hands and saluted.

    Li Xiang waved his hand and said, ¡°I know what you all are thinking. You all want to set off as soon as possible. After snatching the territories, you canplete the territory exchange before starting to develop properly.¡±

    ¡°However, I don¡¯t advise you to be in such a rush!¡±

    ¡°Why is that?¡±

    One of the country lords who had been feeling a little anxious, directly asked.

    Li Xiang said indifferently, ¡°You should know that in less than a month¡¯s time, Evernight Continent will descend. Do you think that if you go to other ces, you can use a month¡¯s time to raise your strength?¡±

    Everyone looked at each other. They naturally knew about Evernight Continent¡¯s events.

    But what did this have to do with them swapping territories? Wasn¡¯t it the same for them to participate in this event at another ce?

    Li Xiang could tell at a nce that these people did not know the terror of Evernight Continent.

    ¡°It seems that everyone does not understand the terror of Evernight Continent!¡±

    A quick-witted country lord immediately caught the main point of Li Xiang¡¯s words.

    ¡°Terror? If even a genius like Li Xiang thinks that Evernight Continent is terrifying, do they still have a way to live?¡±

    Li Xiang saw that many of the people¡¯s expressions had changed slightly. He knew that they were not really stupid. They just did not know the specific information about Evernight Continent.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been to Evernight Continent before. How should I put it? The monsters on the first floor are on average around level 40, whereas those on the second floor are already level 70. I¡¯ve never been to the third floor. However, even with my strength, I almost can¡¯t persist on the second floor. You all can see how terrifying Evernight Continent is. You have to know that there are many floors on Evernight Continent. If I can¡¯t even persist on the second floor, that¡¯s enough to exin a lot of problems.¡±

    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±

    ¡°So scary?¡±

    ¡°Are they trying to kill us all?¡±

    ¡°What was Brother Li¡¯s strength at that time?¡±

    Li Xiang said calmly, ¡°I was level 50 at that time. I brought one hundred people into Evernight Continent. These one hundred heroes were all around level 70 or 80.¡±

    He did not reveal all of his previous strength. But even so, he still gave everyone a shock.

    D*mn it! Li Xiang¡¯s heroes had already reached level 70 to 80 not long ago. Then, wouldn¡¯t they be level 80 to 90 by now?

    With such strength, if he could not even persist on the second level of Evernight Continent, then what were they ying for? They had to die as soon as possible!

    ¡°What should we do then? If it¡¯s so difficult with Brother Li¡¯s strength, won¡¯t we all be wiped out?¡±

    Li Xiang said, ¡°So if you all rush to other regions now, even if you manage to seize the territory and sessfully rece it, it¡¯s still unknown if you can stop the monsters that descended from Evernight Continent in the end. And recing the territory requires one thousand crystal coins. With this money, why don¡¯t you all buy some equipment to increase your strength and increase your chances of survival?¡±

 Chapter 179 - The High Priest of the Undead

    <h4>Chapter 179: The High Priest of the Undead</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Since even Brother Li thinks that it¡¯s terrifying, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be of much use even if we go all out to prepare in such a short time, right?¡±

    ¡°How can it be of no use?¡± Li Xiang smiled and shook his head, ¡°The reason why I¡¯m telling you all this isn¡¯t to scare you, but to tell you that before the activity of Evernight Continent ends, it¡¯s not appropriate to spend too much money and energy to seek for other territories. You should calm down and increase your strength instead.¡±

    ¡°Of course, the most important thing is that after Evernight Continent descends, the situation would also be different from mine. At that time, I was facing the monsters of the entire second level alone. But this time when Evernight Continent descends, everyone will be facing the monsters together. As long as the mysterious existence didn¡¯t intentionally let everyone die, he wouldn¡¯t release monsters that far exceeded our abilities. Do you understand what I mean now? So, you still have a chance, and it¡¯s a very big chance!¡±

    Hearing this, everyone secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    But then, they realized some of the hidden information in these words.

    ¡°Hiss! This guy actually brought only one hundred people to face the monsters on the second level of Evernight Continent. No wonder he was untenable. He actually wanted to go against the nature!¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯tpare with this guy. Now that we know how powerful Evernight Continent is, so we should calm down and prepare well. I reckon that Li Xiang and his women won¡¯t cause any trouble during this period of time. We can develop in peace for the time being. After we survive the crisis of Evernight Continent, we can think about where to developter!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s minds were still clear. After figuring out Li Xiang¡¯s stance, they stood up one by one and left in a hurry to make preparations.

    After these people left, Li Xiang and the threedies had a meal in the castle. After discussing the n for the next upgrade, they were ready to leave.

    In fact, Li Xiang didn¡¯t have anything important to do. However, he couldn¡¯t touch the three women beside him who were as beautiful as the roses. He could only stay here and look at them. That kind of torture was really unbearable.

    If the three of them weren¡¯t grouped together, he had the confidence to directly take them down. But now the difficulty had increased exponentially when they were together.

    Since he didn¡¯t have the chance for the time being, he might as well go back and develop his territory.

    At this time, in another ce very far away from Li Xiang, dozens of foreign race leaders had gathered together through a strange treasure.

    ......

    The hot topic during this period of time was that a human elite had killed all the foreign race leaders who had invaded. Not a single one of them escaped.

    The Winged-human Race, Werewolf Race, Rat-human Race, and Blood w Race, with a total of more than three hundred thousand troops, werepletely wiped out in the human territory.

    These foreign races naturally knew this news. Therefore, after a series of connections, they gathered together through a strange treasure today.

    ¡°Everyone, I reckon that you all have understood the purpose of today¡¯s gathering. Please share your thoughts!¡±

    The organizer of this event was not the strongest Winged-human Race. Instead, it was the Blood w Race, who had always kept a low profile.

    The Blood w Race branch leader, Bingfeng Blood w, was a burly middle-aged man with a single blood-red horn on his head. His appearance was 60-70% simr to that of a human.

    He wore a pair of ck metal finger gloves on his hands, which gave off a cold and murderous aura.

    The leader of Winged-human Race said calmly, ¡°The idea is very simple. Since the human race has killed our people, we will take revenge and destroy their countries!¡±

    The leader of Rat-human Race chuckled and said, ¡°The Rat-human Race has nothing but a lot of people. Now that the poption of every territory has skyrocketed. It¡¯s a good opportunity to clean up a part of them and let them live in the territory of the human race!¡±

    The branch leader of Werewolf Race was a silver-haired middle-aged man who looked no different from a normal human, ¡°The human race is the top-rank race in all the worlds. However, everyone knows that although the force of the human race is not small, the ordinary human race is very weak. If we can kill more humans and seize their territories and resources, it will be beneficial to our respective races! Therefore, we Werewolves Race will definitely support this idea!¡±

    At this moment, a hoarse voice suddenly sounded, ¡°This human genius, Li Xiang, is very spooky. Don¡¯t underestimate him!¡±

    Bingfeng Blood w turned his head around and saw a figure covered by a ck hood sitting in a corner of the room.

    With a thought, he knew the background of this person. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the high priest of the Undead would alsoe. I didn¡¯t notice just now. Please forgive me!¡±

    ¡°No worries!¡±

    He remembered that he had indeed sent an invitation to this high priest, but he had never thought that he woulde.

    However, this high priest actually came this time.

    ¡°Could it be that the human genius, Li Xiang, is really so powerful that he has already attracted the higher-ups of the Undead¡¯s attention?¡±

    With a slight thought in his heart, he immediately asked, ¡°High priest, do you know more information about this Li Xiang?¡±

    The high priest calmly replied, ¡°This Li Xiang and another human genius that we support are close neighbors. There was even a conflict that broke out a month ago. There were over one million Undead army gathered by all the country lords of the six small districts. Almost all of them were wiped out by him in one battle. Now you see how powerful this Li Xiang is!¡±

    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±

    ¡°One million Undead army was defeated by this Li Xiang one month ago? Is he really that strong?¡±

    The high priest once again revealed, ¡°More than half a month ago, hundreds of human country lords invade his Demon Country together. But in the end, they were defeated. Out of the three to four hundred country lords, only less than a hundred escaped. The rest were all wiped out, and even their Lord¡¯s Imprint were lost. It was precisely because of this that Demon Country¡¯s territory expanded by several times, and became the foundation to establish Kingdom of Dawn today!¡±

    Hearing this, the expressions of the dozens of foreign race leaders in the hall changed slightly.

    The Blood w Race leader, Bingfeng Blood w, said in bewilderment, ¡°A month ago, everyone¡¯s strength was still hovering around level 20. I think that Li Xiang must have some great weapons in his hands to be able to defeat the Undead. Otherwise, with the foundations of the various countries at that time, the quantitative change was enough to trigger a qualitative change. It would be very difficult for him to defeat the Undead army!¡±

    The high priest nodded slightly and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! Li Xiang has a top-rank battle bow in his hands. It¡¯s at least of S-Rank quality, or very likely SS-Rank. He only obtained victory after killing the top-rank soldiers of the Undead.¡±

    ¡°Then what¡¯s Li Xiang¡¯s strength now? Are those hundreds of country lords all trash? So many people invaded and yet they were defeated. It¡¯s simply unimaginable!¡±

    ¡°Indeed, these invading country lords only thought that Li Xiang was leading the army outside. So, they wanted to take advantage of the situation when the country was empty. They were all trash country lords with low strength. But hundreds of country lords also led a lot of army in total. Everyone should understand the principle of many hands make light work. But in the end, Li Xiang still won. This shows that Li Xiang¡¯s army is very strong!¡±

 Chapter 180 - The God of War Alliance

    <h4>Chapter 180: The God of War Alliance</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there any more optimistic information? Not all of those humans are tough, right?¡±

    A foreign tribe leader raised his opinion and asked.

    ¡°Of course there is, but the information is outdated. Let me share it with everyone.¡±

    The high priest was originally a person who was very cold and reserved, but he was very active this time for some reason.

    Although the other foreign races were reckless, they were not stupid. They naturally knew that the Undead were holding back their anger because they had failed topete with the human genius. They had to vent their anger.

    ¡°This Li Xiang should be around level 50 now. I can roughly confirm this point. He also has four top-rank demon heroes under him. The initial estimate is that they are all SS-Rank, around level 70 or 80. After such a long time, they might be able to level up a few more levels. At most level 10.¡±

    ¡°Other than that, there¡¯s the army under hismand, the Dread Fiend Cavalry. It¡¯s a very terrifying cavalry unit. Their average level is above level 50. The only weakness is that there aren¡¯t many of them. There are only about two to three thousand of them. Other than that, there are also the me Demon warriors. They are huge and ferocious. Their average level is even higher than the Dread Fiend Cavalry, and the are more than ten thousand of them¡­¡±

    This high priest spoke eloquently, telling them everything they knew about Li Xiang. This allowed all the foreign race leaders present to have a general understanding of Li Xiang¡¯s strength.

    After the high priest¡¯s introduction ended, many foreign races couldn¡¯t help but fall into silence.

    After a long while, Bingfeng Blood w sighed softly, ¡°Good Lord! This human genius is indeed not simple. With his strength, neither the top country lord would be able to resist him, nor dozens of peak country lords joined hands would be able to defeat him!¡±

    The Winged-human Race leader could not remain calm at this time. He said straightforwardly, ¡°We can¡¯t let this fellow continue to develop. Otherwise, it will be an absolute nightmare for us in the future!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! This time, we¡¯ll join hands topletely exterminate him! We can¡¯t let the human race continue to grow.¡±

    ¡°Everyone may know more or less what thispetition between different races on Myriad World Continent. That¡¯s why if we are able to suppress the human race¡¯s genius at the beginning of this greatpetition, we¡¯ll have the most advantageous future. Therefore, I hope that everyone will not hide your strength this time and do your best instead.¡±

    ......

    The Werewolf Race leader said, ¡°This Li Xiang¡¯s strongest point is those few powerful heroes. If we can¡¯t gain an advantage in high-endbat strength, then the victory rate will be very low no matter how many troops we send! Or even if we win, it won¡¯t be meaningful to barely win. After all, there must be more than one geniuses in human race. If we destroy Li Xiang and there are other people appear, it will be awkward then!¡±

    Bingfeng Blood w pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I have a top-rank summoning token here that can summon a mythical creature. Originally, I nned for my own use when I¡¯ve umted enough strength. But now, perhaps I can use it on Li Xiang. Such a summoning token can at least pin down the two heroes of Li Xiang, right?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up when they heard this.

    ¡°This method is not bad! If we can gather a few more mythical level creatures and pin down Li Xiang and his few heroes, then it will be extremely convenient for our movements. We can even control the casualties to a certain extent. After all, our heroes are not free to be given away!¡±

    ¡°Mythical level summoning tokens are too rare. I only have a legendary level token here!¡± a foreign race leader said bluntly.

    ¡°Legendary-level is fine too. At least, it can pin down a hero. Oh right, what¡¯s the level?¡±

    ¡°Level 50!¡±

    ¡°Level 50 is too low. I don¡¯t think we can pin the hero down for long!¡±

    ¡°I have four level 50 legendary-level summoning tokens!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. When the timees, we can wait for the critical moment when Li Xiang¡¯s heroes fight. Then, we can summon other wild Bosses. Maybe we can easily take down a hero by that time!¡±

    After some discussion, they decided to use the wild Bosses summoned by the summoning tokens to pin down Li Xiang¡¯s hero. There were even some foreign races who proposed to send out an assassin team to assassinate Li Xiang. As for the army, they did not really care about it.

    After all, there were so many races of them. Even if they randomly picked a group of the best of each race to form a team, they could have hundreds of thousands of troops. Since there were dozens of races, they could at least gather millions or even tens of millions of troops.

    Even if Li Xiang¡¯s army was strong, they still couldn¡¯t cause any trouble without the help of powerful heroes, in addition to the siege of the huge troops.

    The only huge difference between Li Xiang and them was probably the equipment.

    Subsequently, these foreign races went on an intense organization.

    After all, this is a joint operation. They had to select the top country lords among different races, assemble an army, gather the army at a designated location, announce the battle n, and finally, transport the army.

    These things seemed to be simple, but it still took time to prepare.

    At the same time, a temporary alliance was established.

    [God of War Alliance]

    The name was very imposing, and there was a total of 500 top-rank country lords from different races. Their average level had reached level 40, and a small number of outstanding troops had even reached level 50.

    If they were to add in the assassin team that they had prepared individually and the special team that summoned wild monsters, the strength of this alliance would definitely be the top-rank team on Myriad World Continent.

    The battle was about to start.

    ¡­

    On the other side, under the leadership of Zhou Yutong, Yang Mi and Ning Xiaoyue had sessfully raised their strength ratings to silver-rank.

    The three of them each had a low-rank skill stone, and they had all learned it by now.

    Zhou Yutong¡¯s low-rank skill was low-rank Recovery Halo. It was level 50 and could recover 50% HP and energy every minute.

    Yang Mi¡¯s low-rank skill was low-rank Toxic Halo. It was level 50 and could cause 50% toxic damage to every attack. The damage couldst for 30 seconds and could be stacked.

    Ning Xiaoyue¡¯s low-rank skill was low-rank Blessing Halo. It was level 50 and could bless an ally. All attributes increased by 50%. There was no time limit.

    The three¡¯s halo skills had nothing to do with the halo skills of the Boss that Li Xiang had killed. However, each of their skills was very powerful. They could evenplement Li Xiang¡¯s skills.

    Unfortunately, each of their halo skills could only buff five targets at most. This was already their limit.

    Therefore, unless Li Xiang was not around, otherwise they would not be able to use their halo skills.

    This time, the three of them led a team to clear out the wild monster nests in the surrounding territories. They could be said to be killing in all directions, and the strength of their army had increased rapidly.

    With the support of the one thousand level 100-plus Dread Fiend Cavalry that Li Xiang had just sent, they were practically invincible.

 Chapter 181 - Overall Upgrade

    <h4>Chapter 181: Overall Upgrade</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    These 1,000 Dread Fiend Cavalry did not participate in many battles. They were there to support the army. As long as the enemy was not too strong, there was no need for them to charge.

    In just a few days, Yang Mi and the other two girls¡¯ average level reached Level 70.

    They had leveled up quickly because most of the three soldiers were long-range troops, archers.

    Besides Zhou Yutong¡¯s subordinates, who had a portion of units that could engage in closebat, Yang Mi and Ning Xiaoyue had archers.

    The total number of archers in their army added up to a total of 80,000 people.

    The scariest part was that after the three of them obtained the equipment forging blueprint Li Xiang had given them, they began to forge crazily.

    They bought materials when they were out of stock!

    When they had not had enough craftsmen, all the craftsmen in the three-man army¡¯s territory gathered together and unified the standards. They worked in an assembly line, three shifts, and a round-the-clock daily.

    Over a thousand craftsmen worked non-stop for three consecutive days to create equipment andpleted more than 30,000 sets of equipment.

    Yang Mi and the other two would not all rely on Li Xiang to support them. They also chose various channels, except for some of the worse equipment. But the cost-effective equipment was high. They matched the set of equipment given by Li Xiang.

    The average level of this set of equipment had reached B-Rank. It was the most extravagant equipment for an army other than Li Xiang.

    On the other hand, Li Xiang¡¯s equipment production was even earlier than Yang Mi¡¯s and the others. He had finished changing his equipment.

    During this time, Li Xiang had cleared out the wild monster nests inside and outside the territory. He had once again umted nearly 20 million soul points.

    ......

    Li Xiang used 10 million soul points to summon Light-type Angel Warriors.

    He felt that no matter how manymon warriors there were, it would not impact the battle situation much. At the same time, the consumption of resources would increase. It was not as cost-effective as recruiting elite soldiers.

    Therefore, he used 10 million soul points to recruit 100 Angel Warriors.

    Each of these Angel Warriors had an S-Rank quality. They looked no different frommon S-Rank soldiers. But in reality, the difference was huge.

    That was because although these 100 angel warriors were only S-Rank, their attributes were calcted ording to the hero.

    That was the difference between soldiers and generals. Top Rank soldiers and generals were not on the same level.

    Including Mia, there was a total of 105 Angel Warriors. With the same level and equipment, one of them could easily crush an enemy that was hundreds or even thousands of times stronger.

    Therefore, Li Xiang spent more than half of the EXP he had to level up these 100 Angel Warriors.

    As for the remaining ten million, Li Xiang decided to recruit another two thousand Dread Fiend Cavalry to make the army bigger, which would exhaust hisst soul points.

    Compared to the Dread Fiend Cavalry, Li Xiang had a mighty force, the five hundred Demon Mages.

    The average level of these five hundred Demon Mages was around Level 120, and each was powerful.

    If five hundred Demon Mages joined forces, it would be a terrifying force that no one could not ignore.

    However, Li Xiang kept it hidden during this time and did not use it.

    Li Xiang also thought that as the number of battles increased, the enemy would gradually target his skills and strength. It was essential to have a trump card.

    One trump card was not enough.

    Therefore, the Angel Warrior was his second trump card. Moreover, it was even more powerful and ridiculous.

    These more than 100 Angel Warriors were almost equivalent to more than 100 top-rank heroes. If Li Xiang used this, it would cause chaos in the Myriad World Continent, leaving everyone shocked.

    During this period, after Li Xiang umted and invested many times, the Beast Hall finally formed to a certain scale and umted many Mirage Beast Eggs that were about to mature.

    However, he did not intend to use these Mirage Beast Eggs for his demons and angels. Instead, he intended to use them for his humanpatriots in the nearby cities where the humans lived.

    These humanpatriots came from aplicated source. They all came from other worlds, and their corresponding worlds and backgrounds differed.

    Most did not have any way to step onto the path of transcendence.

    Therefore, Li Xiang thought of the Mirage Beast Eggs.

    As long as the humans dripped their blood on these Mirage Beast Eggs, formed a contract, and spent some resources to nurture and grow, the eggs would be the best medium for the transcendence system. With the intelligence of the humans themselves, wouldn¡¯t they be able to quickly step onto the path of transcendence in the future and be powerhouses?

    At this moment, the city was already halfpleted. Although they hadn¡¯t officially moved in, these humans, who had given up and were in despair, gradually saw hope. Their eyes sparkled with hope. They burst out with unimaginable vitality.

    Even without Li Xiang¡¯s leadership, several small markets had already formed around the new city, using gold coins as the basic currency to trade.

    What Li Xiang valued the most wasn¡¯t resources or culture but delicacies from worldwide.

    After all, humans produced their delicacies. It might not be perfect for Li Xiang, who had an Eastern tongue, but it still surprised him.

    Even Yang Mi, Zhou Yu Tong, Ning Xiaoyue, and the other two came over to have a good meal after they heard the news.

    When these humans learned that Li Xiang was the ruler of this country, they were excited and sent all kinds of gifts to him, asking for protection.

    Naturally, Li Xiang agreed.

    However, he also set strictws and regtions and said he would let the demons and angel warriors supervise them.

    They could live in peace here if they didn¡¯t vite his rules. After paying a certain amount ofbor and taxes, they didn¡¯t need to care about anything else.

    To these ordinary people, that was great news.

    At the same time, he named this human city Emperor City.

    Li Xiang had also built the originally expanded trading zone and named it Business City.

    Apart from Li Xiang¡¯s City of Dawn, Emperor City and Business City were the only two cities in Li Xiang¡¯s territory.

    Logically speaking, the number of cities was indeed a little small. Even though the border was only 90,000 square kilometers, it still seemed a little small.

    There were over a hundred lords on the entire border. Each lord¡¯s territory could be considered a small town.

    In other words, there were only three cities above 100 small towns.

    The total poption of the Kingdom of Dawn was only 5.4 million.

    Almost half of them were captives.

    And the human race only ounted for a small portion of them.

    That was abnormal and unstable in Li Xiang¡¯s eyes.

    In the end, he was still a human, while the elites and backbone of his subordinates were all of the foreign races. Even the civilians living here were mostly foreign races. From another point of view, these were all substantial hidden dangers.

    That was why Li Xiang had built a human city, leaving a stable development environment for the human race.

 Chapter 182 - Invasion Begins

    <h4>Chapter 182: Invasion Begins</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    As for the foreign races under hismand, regardless of whether they were demons or angels, they were all cautious in the depths of their hearts.

    That was also why he would bring along the angels who hated the demons whenever there was an opportunity.

    It was also a way to protect himself so that his subordinates would not be able to monopolize everything.

    He did not believe that no ruler in the entire Myriad World Continent was born as a demon. If he met such a ruler, even if his subordinates did not care, they could not ignore the deeper problems.

    As a human, it was almost instinctive for Li Xiang to prepare for a rainy day.

    It was fine if Li Xiang did not have the ability. But since he had the power, he should make corresponding adjustments and countermeasures.

    Of course, Li Xiang decided these after careful consideration all night. He did not even reveal it to Yang Mi and the others.

    At the same time, dozens of countries around the Kingdom of Dawn faced the sudden attack of foreign country lords.

    These foreign country lords were mighty. Facing these foreign races and their army, those people had no way to resist. There was almost no one who could escape.

    Hence, they did not alert the Kingdom of Dawn.

    They did not send troops to the nearest region where Yang Mi stayed. Of course, it was not because they feared Yang Mi but because they had investigated and knew about the rtionship between Yang Mi and Li Xiang. They were worried that if they made a move, they would immediately alert Li Xiang. That was something they did not want to see.

    Moreover, even if they surrounded the Kingdom of Dawn, it did not mean they wanted to surround it so tightly. They wanted to destroy the Kingdom of Dawn in one go. It was not a simple battle!

    That was the first time dozens of foreign races had joined forces in the Myriad World Continent. No one wanted any idents to happen.

    ......

    At dawn, a system notification suddenly sounded in Li Xiang¡¯s head.

    [ Ding! The God of War Alliance has dered war on your alliance. Quickly get ready for battle! ]

    [ Ding! ¡­ ]

    ¡­

    The three consecutive notifications woke Li Xiang up from his deep sleep.

    ¡°War deration? God of War Alliance? Who are they?¡±

    Li Xiang quickly got up and put on his clothes. At the same time, he contacted Yang Mi and the other two girls through the system.

    ¡°Sister Mi, is there any situation at your ce?¡±

    ¡°Yutong?¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyue?¡±

    The three of them didn¡¯t respond, but that didn¡¯t mean they were in danger. It was more likely that the three girls were also in a deep sleep and hadn¡¯t been alerted.

    When Li Xiang walked into the hall, his subordinates had already arrived.

    ¡°Lord!¡±

    ¡°We have been dered war by an alliance called the God of War Alliance. However, we know nothing about this so-called God of War Alliance. That is likely a nned war. Everyone, be alert!¡±

    ¡°Eye demon, did you notice anything unusual around the borders of the country?¡±

    Eye demon quickly answered, ¡°Lord, the clone did discover some unusual movements. It seems that many countries outside our borders have already been breached and are in a state of being upied. Besides the area 0032 on the back, there are unusual movements in other directions!¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes flickered with anger, and he sneered, ¡°It seems that those people are here to look for trouble!¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s battle record was not a secret. Since those people attacked arge scale of his territory, they must have been prepared.

    It was just that he did not know how much the enemy knew about him this time.

    ¡°Lys, prepare the army for battle! Divide the Demon Army into four legions, with 30,000 soldiers each, consisting of 10,000 me demon warriors, 10,000 Vine Whisker Demons, and 10,000 ck Wing Demons! Use the Dread Fiend Cavalry as the backup force and the Demon Mages as the second backup force! Leave one of the four legions to guard the City of Dawn. As for the other three legions, Lys, you distribute them. I don¡¯t care who leads the army. Once the enemy shows themselves, kill them all!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Then, Li Xiang¡¯s gaze fell on Alice, Alicia, and Mia.

    ¡°Alice, Alicia, the enemy who came this time must have conducted a detailed investigation on us. They must have already known you two and would make targeted arrangements. So you have to be careful! Same for the others. Be careful!¡±

    The demons were shocked when they heard this, but they were not afraid at all.

    The enemies they had encountered during this time rarely allowed them to unleash their full strength. If the enemies were strong enough this time, they could have a good fight.

    Li Xiang looked at the angel Mia and said, ¡°Mia, you bring four guards and the other Angel Warriors as the main backup team to deal with the possible backup ns against the enemies.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Just as Li Xiang finished setting up the battle n, an invasion notification appeared in his mind.

    [ Ding! ck Wolf Lord has invaded the borders of the Kingdom of Dawn. Please get ready for the battle! ]

    [ Ding! Iron w Lord has invaded the borders of the Kingdom of Dawn. Please get ready for the battle! ]

    [ Ding! Violent Bear Lord has invaded the borders of the Kingdom of Dawn. Please get ready for the battle! ]

    ¡­

    [ Ding! Fire Crocodile Lord has invaded the borders of the Kingdom of Dawn. Please get ready for the battle! ]

    A series of dozens of invasion notifications made Li Xiang squint his eyes.

    However, he didn¡¯t panic and sent another message to Yang Mi.

    This time, Yang Mi responded.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Sister Mi, enemies are invading. They must be plotting against me. These enemies may know about my rtionship with you. So you have to be careful. Quickly wake up Xiaoyue and Yutong and get ready for the battle!¡±

    Yang Mi was shocked. She didn¡¯t know who was so bold to dare to target Li Xiang.

    Recalling Li Xiang saying that the other party had nned it, they likely came with ill intentions.

    ¡°Got it! Be careful!¡±

    Yang Mi quickly got up and put on his clothes before walking into a pce at the back.

    Unlike Li Xiang, who had built the cross-boundary teleportation formation outside, Yang Mi and the other two girls had built the cross-boundary teleportation formation inside the castle.

    After taking a few steps, they arrived at the cross-boundary teleportation formation.

    Behind them, Ruth said solemnly, ¡°Lord, the enemy maye at any time. It¡¯s better to be careful. Even if you want to notify the others, send someone over!¡±

    Yang Mi shook his head and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s the same as mine. The two of them have their heroes guarding the cross-boundary teleportation formation. If the others go over and are blocked by the heroes, it will be troublesome to verify their identities! Youe with me!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    The two of them stepped into the teleportation formation and instantly teleported to the nearest pce, Zhou Yutong¡¯s pce.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±

    ¡°Lord Yang Mi?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Go and wake up Yutong. It¡¯s urgent. Go!¡±

    Bai Ling was shocked. After confirming that it was Yang Mi, she moved and arrived in Zhou Yutong¡¯s bedroom.

    Zhou Yutong was also sleeping soundly. She was drooling. She didn¡¯t look good when she was asleep.

    Bai Ling did not hesitate and quickly went forward to push Zhou Yutong awake!

    ¡°Ahh! Bai Ling, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Lord, Lord Yang Mi is here. She said that she has something urgent to discuss with you!¡±

    Zhou Yutong instantly woke up when she heard that. She rushed out without even putting on her coa

 Chapter 183 - The Angels Strike

    <h4>Chapter 183: The Angels Strike</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Sister Mi! What happened?¡±

    Yang Mi looked at Zhou Yutong, who had messy hair and didn¡¯t even wear shoes. She had no time to care about these things and quickly said, ¡°Hurry up and change your clothes. Prepare for the battle and prepare for the enemy¡¯s sneak attack. I¡¯m going to inform Xiaoyue now. If you have any questions, ask Li Xiang!¡±

    With that, the teleportation array shed, and Yang Mi and her hero had already teleported to Ning Xiaoyue¡¯s pce.

    The three girls trusted each other very much. So, they owned ess to the others¡¯ teleportation array.

    Zhou Yutong was dazed. She immediately opened the system interface and saw the message from Li Xiang. Obviously, he had something to ask her, so she quickly replied.

    ¡°Li Xiang, what happened?¡±

    Li Xiang replied quickly and told her everything. In the end, he said, ¡°Sister Mi and Xiaoyue don¡¯t have any talent in battle, but the three of you can add three halo skills if you are together. You¡¯ll be in charge of the battle. The army under you has three halo skills, so no matter how strong the enemy is, you can hold them on for a long time. After I defeat the enemy here, I¡¯ll go and support you!¡±

    Zhou Yutong also realized the seriousness of the matter. She quickly replied, ¡°I understand! You don¡¯t have to worry about us. Our strength has increased greatly during this period unless the other party¡¯sbat strength is on par with yours. Otherwise, we will never lose even if we can¡¯t win!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I believe you! It¡¯s important to protect your safety! If you fail to fight them, immediately teleport to my ce. Don¡¯t hesitate, understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    At this time, the 30,000 Demon Army thought of charging from three directions.

    The Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s border was not amon effect. The 90,000 square kilometers ofnd was not small.

    The Demon Army knew the terrain of the mountains like they were in their backyard. Naturally, they had to upy the advantageous terrain and wait for their prey.

    ......

    A team of more than 1,000 people silently advanced toward the City of Dawn, using the darkness as their cover.

    Everyone in this team was swift and agile. The soldiers wore armor that would never reflect light, and their figures were faintly discernible in the darkness. If one did not look carefully, one would not be able to detect any abnormalities.

    At this moment, the team heard that the leader was a ck-clothed masked man with a pair of ck wings.

    ¡°Stop! Rest for ten minutes!¡±

    The group of men dressed in ck behind him entered the nearby forest without leaving a single trace.

    When the leader saw this, a satisfied look shed across his eyes.

    ¡°The Kingdom of Dawn is not small. If we can kill the Lord of the Kingdom of Dawn this time, our kingdom will have an explosive increase in strength!¡±

    Ten minutester, those men appeared again and ran toward the City of Dawn.

    Li Xiang opened the map and saw a red patch near the border of the Kingdom of Dawn. That meant the enemies there were so dense that they could not be identified.

    At the same time, he noticed that a small team was rapidly approaching the City of Dawn from the south. It looked like they were only 20 to 30 kilometers away.

    The strange thing was that the eye demon did not notice and report it.

    That didn¡¯t mean the eye demon betrayed. Instead, it meant those guys had ways to avoid the eye demon¡¯s detection.

    It was just that these people did not know that Li Xiang had a map cheating device!

    Not every lord had this map. It needed to be fused with a unique treasure to be able to activate this function. Otherwise, it would be useless.

    ¡°They sent EXP right to us. How arrogant! The God of War Alliance is just a bunch of livestock!¡±

    Through his research on the invasion notification, Li Xiang discovered that the enemies this time were all foreign lords. There were more than 500 of them, involving dozens of foreign races.

    ¡°They think highly of me! It¡¯s impolite not to reciprocate. Don¡¯t me me for being ruthless when this matter is over!¡±

    ¡°Mia, I¡¯ll leave these 1,000 enemies to you. Can you deal with them?¡±

    Mia nodded confidently and said, ¡°No problem!¡±

    She turned around and left. The other angels quickly followed her.

    Not long after, the 1,000-man elite team had arrived at a ce less than ten miles away from the City of Dawn.

    Looking at the tall city walls of the City of Dawn, they could not help but feel a little amazed.

    The lords were now living in simple castles while Li Xiang was already living in the city.

    ¡°Quick, be careful not to expose yourself. Don¡¯t make a sound and try to kill the Lord of Dawn in one strike!¡±

    None of their subordinates made a sound, but their eyes shed with determination.

    Their team was an elite assassin team specially selected from various races to carry out the beheading operation.

    Although such an operation was dangerous in the transcendent world, it could not stop their desire to take risks.

    ¡°Charge!¡±

    Suddenly, a loud shout sounded from the sky.

    Following that, a bright light instantly bloomed from above.

    The expressions of the thousand over foreign assassins changed drastically. They suddenly raised their heads and saw over a hundred angels with pure white wings flying down from the sky with holy swords in their hands.

    ¡°This is bad! They found us!¡±

    The foreign lord leading the group wanted to order his subordinates to fight back, but Mia¡¯s speed was fast. She was already Level 100, and her level was even higher than all the assassins below.

    The white light shed past and instantly killed over a dozen assassins.

    These assassins didn¡¯t even have time to react before Mia chopped off their heads, and their corpsesy on the ground.

    The other angels weren¡¯t slow either. Although their levels weren¡¯t high, they were all made based on the hero temtes and were naturally strong enough.

    Under the leadership of Mia and the four guardian angels, theypletely wiped out the thousand-man assassin team with just one dive, leaving corpses strewn all over the ground.

    At the same time, those who Mia summoned and whose levels weren¡¯t high all leveled up by several levels.

    The hero temte had its pros and cons. The pros were that its attributes were strong, and the cons were that leveling up required considerable EXP.

    The EXP they needed to level up by one level was enough for amon warrior to level up by ten.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! We don¡¯t need to clean this ce up!¡±

    Mia knew that Li Xiang was using them as his trump card. Naturally, she would not expose them if she could.

    As for cleaning up the battlefield, someone would do it.

    On the other side, Li Xiang¡¯s three armies stopped 20 kilometers away from the City of Dawn.

    It was because Li Xiang¡¯s aura skills had a maximum radius of 20 kilometers. Even though the Demon Army was notrge and could charge forward more, it would cause unnecessary losses.

    The tens of millions of foreign tribes upied the area. They advanced towards the City of Dawn at a steady pace.

    These foreign tribes were confident in themselves and were not afraid Li Xiang would escape.

    Yang Mi¡¯s side sent some news.

    ¡°Li Xiang, someone invaded our side. The enemy ising menacingly, and the army is estimated to be at least a million soldiers. However, these few people don¡¯t pose much of a threat to us. How are things on your side?¡±

    ¡°Tens of millions of enemies and hundreds of foreign country lords were attacking me. They did put a lot of effort attacking me!¡±

 Chapter 184 - On the Verge of Being Triggered

    <h4>Chapter 184: On the Verge of Being Triggered</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°I have some good news. Do you want to hear it?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the good news?¡±

    ¡°The enemies who invaded my side only appeared in my territory, not in Yutong and Xiaoyue¡¯s.¡±

    Li Xiang thought for a while and smiled, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not that they didn¡¯t send an army. Maybe these foreign races sent an army to their original territory?¡±

    Yang Mi smirked and said, ¡°I guess so too!¡±

    ¡°Since the enemy made a mistake in judgment, then the three of you should join forces and destroy those millions of enemies! That is a huge amount of EXP and soul points. Even I¡¯m envious of it!¡±

    ¡°Tens of millions of enemies are still waiting for you! Don¡¯t think about my side!¡±

    Yang Mi looked at Li Xiang¡¯s excited reply speechlessly and then ignored him.

    At this time, the three of them had already gathered in Zhou Yutong¡¯s castle.

    ¡°What do we do now? Sister Yutong, how are we going to fight?¡±

    Ning Xiaoyue was not afraid. Instead, she was a little excited.

    Under Zhou Yutong¡¯s leadership, the three of them had increased their levels and strength by arge margin. Now that they saw such arge group of enemies attacking, they were eager to try it.

    ¡°No, Xiaoyue, you¡¯d better stay in the castle obediently! You don¡¯t have much battle EXP, to begin with. If you were injured, wouldn¡¯t Master Li Xiang me me?¡±

    ......

    ¡°Bah! What master? He is a big pervert!¡±

    Yang Mi nodded with a smile and said, ¡°Yes, Xiaoyue, you must be careful with that guy. You absolutely can¡¯t stay alone with him for a long time. Otherwise, you won¡¯t even know when he would take advantage of you!¡±

    Ning Xiaoyue¡¯s face flushed red.

    After getting a lecture from her sisters, she already knew what they meant.

    ¡°Cousin, what are you talking about? He would choose to sleep with you first even if he wanted to because you are his queen.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyue, how dare you make fun of me!¡±

    Zhou Yutong looked at the two calm girls and said, ¡°Can the two of you stop fooling around? There¡¯s going to be a war soon. People are going to die! Why aren¡¯t you anxious?¡±

    Yang Mi smiled and said indifferently, ¡°Yutong, don¡¯t be too nervous. Don¡¯t you see what level and equipment our current subordinates have? With the addition of the halo skills of the three of us, I don¡¯t believe the enemy can defeat us!¡±

    Zhou Yutong acknowledged Yang Mi¡¯s confidence.

    However, she was still a little worried.

    ¡°The enemy¡¯smon warriors might not be a threat, but the enemy has too many heroes. I¡¯m worried that Bai Ling and the other two won¡¯t be able to handle them!¡±

    However, Ning Xiaoyue smiled and said, ¡°I heard that thest time Li Xiang crossed the border to rescue you. Your Bai Ling could fight six enemies at once without being at a disadvantage. Now that her level and equipment are much higher, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to fight twelve enemies at once, right?¡±

    Bai Ling, who was standing not far away, blinked and smiled. ¡°If the enemy is still useless before, no matter how many there are, they would not be a threat!¡±

    Ruth and Aileen also nodded confidently when they heard this. ¡°Common heroes are not our match!¡±

    When Zhou Yutong saw this, her confidence increased slightly. But her face did not show any new expression.

    As the saying goes, one should be lenient when predicting the enemy. Predicting the enemy to be a little stronger would be more advantageous for her to n the battle.

    ¡°I wonder how Li Xiang is doing over there!¡± Yang Mi stood on the balcony and turned to look at the night sky in the south.

    Zhou Yutong said, ¡°Li Xiang¡¯s country is much bigger than ours, so he might still be preparing his army to attack. We might encounter the enemy before him!¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s fight! If we can quickly eliminate the invading enemy, perhaps we can help him so that he won¡¯t look down on us in the future!¡±

    At this time, a huge ck shadow arrived with heavy footsteps. It had already surrounded Yang Mi¡¯s elven castle.

    Fortunately, she had been notified in advance and arranged for the civilians outside the castle to enter the castle.

    Although Yang Mi¡¯s castle was not as big as Li Xiang¡¯s City of Dawn, she had upgraded it. It had reached the highest level of level three and could amodate tens of thousands of people.

    Yang Mi¡¯s kingdom naturally had more people, but the rest of the poption had long scattered across various strongholds, such as farmers, harvesting staff, mining, and manpower.

    The army that attacked Yang Mi did not surround her from all sides this time because they thought Yang Mi was weak.

    They nned to surround Li Xiang from the back after taking down Yang Mi¡¯s kingdom with a million army.

    As for battle ns, those foreign races with no culture wouldn¡¯t know how to attack using strategy.

    Therefore, these foreign races felt strong enough and attacked abruptly.

    Not long after, about thirty kings came to a small hill nearby.

    Zhou Yutong looked at the hill with a sneer from the city wall.

    She said to Yang Mi and Ning Xiaoyue, ¡°These foreign races don¡¯t know how to fight. Last time, those enemy leaders showed up together, but Li Xiang killed all of them. The foreign races don¡¯t learn from their lesson!¡±

    Yang Mi said speechlessly, ¡°Weren¡¯t those foreign races killed by Li Xiangst time? The others don¡¯t know anything, so how can they learn the lesson from that? Moreover, these foreign races use unorthodox methods and might not be unguarded.¡±

    Looking at the foreign army in the distance, Ning Xiaoyue¡¯s palms were slightly sweaty, and even her body was slightly trembling.

    ¡°Sister Mi, Sister Yutong, what¡¯s the n?¡±

    Yang Mi was also quite curious about Zhou Yutong¡¯s arrangements.

    Zhou Yutong smiled calmly and said confidently, ¡°Since the enemy has underestimated us and advanced rashly, let¡¯s go with their flow. When they get close enough, we can give them a surprise.¡±

    The three girls had few closebat soldiers, so they did not n to send any troops out. They only ordered these closebat soldiers to guard the city wall.

    The real weapons were the 100,000 archers and the three halo skills.

    The battlefield¡¯s atmosphere became more intense as the foreign army got closer.

    The king of the foreign race on the hill did not n to persuade them to surrender.

    After all, that was a war between races. In the eyes of humans, these foreign races were just animals or livestock, and in the eyes of these foreign races, humans were just food.

    A predator wouldn¡¯t pity its prey.

    Roar! Roar! Roar!

    As the foreign race army approached the castle, they found that there was no reaction in the castle. If it were not for the people standing on the wall, they would have thought it was an empty castle.

    As themander-in-chief of this battlefield, the genius Werewolf Lord, Ryan, was quietly looking at the three women on the city wall.

    Unlike the other foreign races, most werewolves had transformed from humans, so their aesthetic standards were almost identical to humans.

    Therefore, the six beautiful women lined up on the city wall aroused the Werewolf Lord¡¯s lustful greed.

 Chapter 185 - Arrow Rain Attack

    <h4>Chapter 185: Arrow Rain Attack</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Pass down my orders. Be careful when we attack the cityter. Don¡¯t hurt those six beauties. They are so perfect. I want to enjoy them!¡±

    The other foreign country leaders nearby did not object when they heard this.

    After all, the races were all different, so their understanding of beauty was naturally different.

    In the eyes of some other races, the beauty of Yang Mi, Bai Ling, and the others were simply a synonym for ugliness, and they had no interest in it.

    When the foreign race army was about 200 meters from the castle, the girls could easily see the expressions of the foreign race warriors from the city walls. Before the foreign race army couldunch an attack, Zhou Yutong and the other two girls had already activated their halo skills. At the same time, they stacked all kinds of buffs on top of each other.

    ¡°Shoot!¡±

    A simple and cold order came out of Zhou Yutong.

    Swish!

    Behind the inner city wall of the castle, 100,000 archers had already lined up. They nocked the arrow and stepped on the three-colored halos.

    With Zhou Yutong¡¯s order, they shot the arrows.

    Most of these archers were from the elf race, and a small number were from the fairy race. They all had a talent bonus to their bows.

    Now, with the three halo skills, their power increased even more.

    The rain of arrows shot into the air. There was no gorgeous light, and it looked almost unnoticeable.

    ......

    But in just a few seconds, the rain of arrows fell from hundreds of meters in the air.

    These arrows were like small meteors, falling from the sky with determined destructive intent.

    ¡°Defense! Raise your shields!¡±

    It was not like no one in the foreign army had noticed the strange phenomenon in the castle. Therefore, before the arrowsnded, all the foreign soldiers standing at the front raised a giant ck shield and protected themselves.

    Yang Mi was a little worried and excited. She stared at the effect of this volley of arrows.

    Shoot! Shoot! Shoot!

    They had made the arrows ording to the B-Rank equipment. The armor-piercing effect was strong. Now that they hadnded, they were like swords piercing through tofu. The rain of arrows shot through the so-called shield defense.

    The foreign soldiers under the shield naturally died miserably. The arrows pierced some of the unlucky ones all over the body. It was pathetic.

    Crash!

    The foreign race army in the square before the castle instantly copsed.

    At the same time, the injured foreign warriors emitted wisps of ck and green poisonous gas. Their HP and blood almost fell at the same time. It emptied their HP and blood in just a few seconds, and they died.

    Therefore, with a single volley of arrows, less than 100,000 arrows instantly cleared arge area of enemies in front of the castle. About 20,000 to 30,000 people died.

    The terrifying part was that there were no injured soldiers among them. When the arrows hit the soldiers, the poison would corrode them. They would not be able to hold on for long before they died.

    On that small hill, the foreign country lords who were originally full of confidence and chatting happily suddenly became silent.

    ¡°The opponent¡¯s attack power is a little abnormal!¡±

    ¡°They must have used special arrows. These arrows all contain poison!¡±

    ¡°The physiques of our God of War Alliance warriors are all powerful. Common poison is not effective at all. The lethal poison used by the enemy is powerful.¡±

    ¡°What should we do? The enemy uses arrows to attack. The distance is far, and the enemy might attack us with arrows again. In addition to the corrosion of the lethal poison, the casualties would be great. But if we don¡¯t get close, our warriors will not be able to disy our advantage in closebat. We can only watch from behind! We are in a difficult situation!¡±

    ¡°Perhaps we can build some shields that can defend against these arrows. As long as we can charge to the bottom of the city wall, we will win this battle!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s easy to say. How many shields do we need to build for a million soldiers? Common shields are useless. Can¡¯t you see it?¡±

    ¡°Everyone, what do you think about digging a tunnel? Our alliance has some people from the rat race, right? They are talented in digging holes!¡±

    ¡°The Blood w tribe is also good at digging tunnels!¡±

    ¡°Digging a tunnel from the ground is not bad. As long as some of our men get close to them and fight them, their archers won¡¯t be able to attack!¡±

    ¡°Guys, why do we have to go through so much trouble? I remember that before we came, the alliance leader gave us a summoning token to ensure the n went well. We should use that in situations like this. While attracting the enemy¡¯s attention, the other armies can also quickly approach. What¡¯s the point of digging tunnels? What a joke!¡±

    A hint of dissatisfaction shed through the eyes of the Werewolf Lord who was leading the team.

    He had the summoning token. If he could take down this human castle without using the summoning token, then this token would be his private property. In the future, he would have a trump card.

    But now, someone had mentioned it. Apparently, that person was jealous that he had obtained the token!

    When the other foreign lords heard this, their gazes immediately became strange.

    The Werewolf Lord said indifferently, ¡°This token is our trump card and safeguard. Unless it¡¯s necessary, we can not use it! Everyone, this time, our enemy is not simple. That is a human genius lord who has destroyed hundreds of countries. Even if we attack only his partner under his alliance, we can not let down our guard.¡±

    ¡°Gray Werewolf Lord, you might sound reasonable, but there is a simpler way. Why do you want my army to risk their life? Are you trying to weaken our strength?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Since we have a summoning token, why do we need to dig a hole?¡±

    Gray Werewolf Lord was displeased. He wanted to re up, but he managed to hold it.

    After all, although he was the leader, he had little control over these lords. If they lost this battle because of a token, the consequences would not be something he could bear.

    However, he would keep the person who had said those words in mind. In the future, he would ensure that person paid for what he did.

    At this moment, the army had lost 20,000 to 30,000 people. Although it was not muchpared to the million-people army, it had caused a massive shock to them.

    The Gray Werewolf Lord knew that it was impossible not to use the summoningmand token at this time. Hence, he took out a silver summoningmand token and said, ¡°This summoningmand token of mine is a legendary item that can summon legendary level wild monsters. After I summon it, the entire army will attack and tten this castle for me. If anyone doesn¡¯t put in any effort and affect the final battle, you know what will happen to you.¡±

    After saying that, he activated the summoning token and tossed it. The token turned the air.

    Swoosh!

    A silvery-white light burst out, followed by a roar.

 Chapter 186 - Mammoth

    <h4>Chapter 186: Mammoth</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Yang Mi, Zhou Yutong, and Ning Xiaoyue froze when they saw this.

    The results of the previous battle had surprised the three of them. They killed 20,000 to 30,000 of the enemy¡¯s men in one shot. This way, they could kill the enemy¡¯s million men in 40 to 50 shots.

    Of course, that would be impossible. No matter how stupid the enemy was, they would not let their army die like this. The soldiers would disagree even if the other lords wanted to do this.

    ¡°Sister Mi, the enemy is using their trump card, right?¡±

    Although Zhou Yutong¡¯s expression was solemn, she was confident.

    Yang Mi¡¯s crossed her arms before her chest as she looked up at the dense silver light. She could vaguely see a huge and terrifying figure gradually appearing inside.

    ¡°This should be a summoning token. From the aura that it released, it should be at least a legendary Boss. Ruth, Bai Ling, Aileen, can the three of you handle that?¡±

    Ruth smiled at the other two heroes and said, ¡°Leave this Boss to me! I can take it down by myself!¡±

    Bai Ling and Aileen nodded as well. A legendary Boss might look powerful, but it was only one level away from a Mythical Boss. Naturally, its strength was not on the same level.

    At the same time, they had to consider the attributes and levels of this Boss. If its level were not high and the attributes were opposite of them, it would have no advantage overmon monsters other than having stronger HP.

    Boom!

    It was a mammoth covered in snow-white fur. Its body was more than ten meters tall, and its two long tusks were curved and sharp, looking extremely ferocious.

    Zhou Yutong¡¯s expression changed as she said, ¡°It¡¯s a monster like the mammoth. Its skin and flesh are thick, and its strength is wild and fierce. This creature is tough to deal with!¡±

    ......

    Yang Mi and Ning Xiaoyue had participated in many battles recently, and they could recognize more stuff. With just a nce, they could estimate that it would be difficult to withstand the impact of the mammoth with the current castle walls alone.

    On the other side, the eyes of the foreign race lords lit up when they saw this.

    ¡°Good!¡±

    ¡°It randomly picked the mammoth. Even if it¡¯s only a legendary level, it¡¯s enough to break through the walls. I want to see what the weak archers they have can do!¡±

    ¡°Prepare the army to charge. Don¡¯t hesitate. It¡¯s best to kill the enemy in one go! Of course, keep those women on the walls alive!¡±

    The foreign country lords were excited at this moment, and the foreign country allied army behind them was also excited.

    With a Boss like the mammoth leading the charge, they had nothing to fear. Their bloodthirsty¡¯s eyes instantly turned red, and their blood began to boil in excitement.

    On the city wall, Zhou Yu Tong frowned slightly. Looking at Ruth, she asked, ¡°Are you confident in defeating this mammoth?¡±

    Ruth had not expected to meet such a difficult target. She had wanted to show off her strength.

    However, she was an SS-Rank hero, and her equipment was top-rank. She had also reached Level 100. As long as she had enough time, it would not be difficult for her to kill this mammoth.

    The problem now was that the distance was close, and danger was imminent. As an archer, she could not unleash much of her power without keeping a distance from the enemy. That was embarrassing.

    ¡°The three of you attack together. We must kill this mammoth as quickly as possible! We willmand the army to attack the forces behind it!¡±

    Zhou Yutong immediately gave the order.

    Yang Mi and Ning Xiaoyue felt there was no other way, and they didn¡¯t have time to think about it.

    After the light on the mammoth¡¯s body faded, it turned its head to the city wall and let out a provocative roar.

    Roar!

    Then, it slowly moved its body.

    Thump! Thump! Thump!

    With each step it took, the ground seemed to tremble.

    Bai Ling, Ruth, and Aileen looked at each other. Bai Ling said, ¡°I¡¯ll attract the attention of this Boss, you two attack with full force!¡±

    ¡°Okay! Be careful of the sneak attack from the enemy¡¯s hero!¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡±

    After upgrading to a nine-tailed celestial fox, Bai Ling¡¯s attribute reached the SSS-Rank Mythical, and her level was over 100. She was not afraid of the Level 60 mammoth at all.

    The only challenging part was the Mammoth¡¯s defense was strong, and its HP was high. It was difficult to kill.

    Swoosh!

    Bai Ling flew down from the city wall, and a crystal ball appeared in her hand.

    That was her weapon, an SS-Rank Legendary equipment, the Exquisite Crystal Ball.

    She leaped onto the back of the mammoth. It was a risky move.

    When the foreign country lords on the hill saw that the enemy hero had finally made its move, they immediately smiled.

    ¡°Go! Send our hero battle team and assist the mammoth to surround and kill them!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Everyone was excited.

    Bam!

    A long trunk almost left an afterimage as it whipped towards Bai Ling at a breakneck speed.

    Bai Ling had already expected this. Her body turned gracefully in the air, and the Exquisite Crystal Ball in her hand suddenly turned into white light as it descended.

    Bang!

    The mammoth¡¯s huge head suddenly shook, and a white light spread from the top of its head.

    That was a magic attack from the exquisite crystal ball and had a stun effect.

    As for Bai Ling, while dodging the whip from the elephant¡¯s trunk, itnded perfectly on the back of the mammoth.

    Almost at the same time, two arrows shot down from the city wall.

    One of the arrows flickered with a faint green light, while the other flickered with a silver light.

    Almost all of the arrows instantly shot into the mammoth¡¯s huge eyes.

    Roar!

    These two arrows were urate, and their damage to the mammoth was great.

    [ Mammoth, Legendary ]

    Rank: SS

    Level: 60

    HP: 300,000

    Defense: 20,000

    Attack: 10,000

    Agility: 1,000

    Skills: Stomp

    Skills: Fearless Charge

    Skills: Intimidating Roar

    Skills: Berserk Charge

    At this moment, the 300,000 HP of the mammoth had been reduced by 50,000 HP. Furthermore, because it had lost its vision, the mammoth was staggering backward under Bai Ling¡¯s guidance.

    ¡°This is bad! Quickly stop that woman! If the mammoth were to be guided backward by her, it would cause huge casualties to us!¡±

    ¡°Why do we need to care about casualties? If we can¡¯t take advantage of this opportunity to let the army charge forward, the consequences won¡¯t be about how many casualties there are. What¡¯s left is not injuries, only death!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Let the army charge!¡±

    The lords also reacted. If the mammoth elephant charged backward, no one would be able to attract the enemy¡¯s firepower. Then, the arrows would rain down, and they wouldn¡¯t be able to get close at all.

    Thus, under the orders of the lords, the million-strong army formed a line and charged toward the elf castle.

    Zhou Yutong¡¯s expression was cold. She raised her arm and coldly ordered, ¡°Archers, get ready!¡±

 Chapter 187 - The Northern Alliance Army Was Defeated

    <h4>Chapter 187: The Northern Alliance Army Was Defeated</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Swish!

    Behind the castle walls, the archers ced their arrows on the bows. They could instantly draw their bows and shoot the arrows once Zhou Yutong ordered.

    These archers used A-Rank quality Moonbeam Battle Bow, with extremely high attributes. There were 80,000 of them. Even a hero would not dare to face such a rain of arrows if they did not have powerful equipment.

    Bai Ling¡¯s figure leaped back and forth on top of the mammoth. To distract the mammoth¡¯s attention, Ruth and Aileen also jumped off the city walls and attacked the mammoth from both sides.

    Both the girls were using SS-Rank battle bows and were powerful. Without any doubt, they could cause close to 10,000 HP damage to the mammoth. With the two working together, the more than a dozen arrows could reduce more than half of the Mammoth¡¯s HP.

    Roar!

    The excessive HP loss caused the blind mammoth to be even more berserk. Its slow body started to be faster, but the direction of its charge was coincidentally more toward the foreign race alliance army, which was at the small hill not far behind.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    It knocked the foreign race alliance army soldiers who had just charged wherever it passed. It was like a bulldozer, Invincible and unstoppable.

    ¡°Charge! Charge! Charge!¡±

    ¡°Block them! Block the mammoth!¡±

    ¡°Charge up the city wall! Quick, quick, quick!¡±

    These lords were all berserk. Somemanded their troops to charge up the city wall and engage in closebat, while othersmanded their armies to block the mammoth¡¯s charge and resolve the crisis on their side.

    ......

    The situation on the battlefield was changing. A moment ago, the foreign races were still cheering for being able to summon the mammoth, but the next moment, they were anxious because the mammoth had changed its direction.

    ¡°Shoot!¡±

    After Zhou Yutong gave the order, the arrows¡¯ rain shot into the sky and at the army.

    Swish!

    Instantly, a whole group of enemies fell. The moment they got close, Zhou Yutong killed them. Not a single one of them survived!

    At this moment, Ruth and Aileen had alsonded on the back of the mammoth, other than Bai Ling.

    The mammoth realized that as long as it ran in this direction, the three terrifying women on its back wouldn¡¯t attack it. It immediately reacted and ran more at ease. Its aura grew stronger.

    There were naturally archers in this million-strong army. In fact, there were more archers than Zhou Yutong, and the other two girls had.

    However, these archers¡¯ equipment was of various ranks, and their levels varied. The attack that they released could not cause any damage to the three Level 100 heroes.

    The mammoth ignored the attack of these arrows.

    On the other hand, dozens of heroes wanted to charge over and force the mammoth to change its direction.

    Unfortunately, once the mammoth wanted to change its direction, the three terrifying existences on its back would fiercely attack it.

    Compared to the dozens of heroes who gave it a harmless attack, the hero on its back was even more terrifying. It naturally knew what to choose and didn¡¯t hesitate to continue charging towards the small hill.

    ¡°We can¡¯t stay here any longer. Let¡¯s retreat!¡±

    ¡°Where should we retreat? Do you think we can outrun the mammoth?¡±

    ¡°Spread out!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the only way!¡±

    The lords didn¡¯t panic. After thinking for a while, they decided to spread out.

    But they forgot that the threat didn¡¯t onlye from the mammoth but also the three heroes on its back.

    Two of the heroes were long-range attack archers.

    Thus, before the enemies could run far down the hill, a life-threatening arrow had already shot at them.

    Bang!

    A lord relied on a piece of top-rank defense equipment to withstand the arrow¡¯s shot, but his body was sent flying by the berserk impact.

    Just as he was feeling happy and relieved, the heroes shot them again.

    Those with good equipment could withstand a few more arrows, but those with poor equipment were shot to death on the spot.

    The attack from the mammoth, caused a fault to appear in the lords¡¯mand. Zhou Yutong immediately seized the opportunity.

    ¡°Send the Dread Fiend Cavalry! Let them decide where to charge!¡±

    Boom!

    A burst of fireworks suddenly shot into the sky. After the Dread Fiend Cavalry, hidden in a valley in the distance, saw the fireworks, they instantly got on their horses. Without hesitation, they charged toward the million-strong army.

    Although the enemy was a million-strong army and the Dread Fiend Cavalry only had a mere thousand people, they gave off an oppressing aura.

    Thump! Thump! Thump!

    The ground shook again. Then, the thousand Dread Fiend Cavalry charged into the enemy¡¯s army like a sharp sword. They killed those enemies in their way without hesitation.

    Ssh!

    A sheep¡¯s head was sent flying with a sh, and there was still confusion and fear in its eyes.

    Ssh! Ssh!

    The two Taurens, tall and strong, thought they could block the charge of the Dread Fiend Cavalry, but the Dread Fiend Cavalry knocked them away. They chopped the Taurens¡¯ body into more than a dozen pieces using the Evil ying Saber.

    After the Dread Fiend Cavalry changed their equipment, they became even more terrifying. The Evil ying Saber was like Grim Reaper¡¯s sickle, but it was even sharper and more convenient to use.

    Blood surged into the sky wherever they passed, and broken limbs danced in the air. It was a tragic sight.

    Although the number of the Dread Fiend Cavalry was small and the number of enemies they killed might not be much, the shock and fear they brought to the enemy were many times stronger than the archers hiding behind the city walls.

    It was not that the foreign country lords had not thought of organizing arge army to surround and kill this army. However, under the chase of the mammoth and under the pursuit of the two archers, Ruth and Aileen, who were heroes, they did not have the chance to issue aplete order. They could only run for their lives.

    If they were one step slower, they might lose their lives.

    As the leader of this foreign allied army, the Gray Wolverine Lord was at a loss.

    He had initially nned topletely upy this human country and make those beautiful lords his. Who would have thought he would be the prey, the target of the enemy¡¯s entertainment?

    That made their iparably proud hearts filled with anger.

    However, no matter how angry they were, it was useless.

    If this million-strong army were annihted, his oue would only be worse, even if he could escape.

    On the mammoth¡¯s back, Bai Ling waved his hand and swept away a battle spear that came from nowhere. With a grin, she said, ¡°Sisters, this mammoth is not bad! If we can subdue it and have it by our side, won¡¯t the three of us be invincible then?¡±

    Aileen smiled and shot an arrow, instantly piercing through the head of an exhausted lord who could no longer escape. She waited for the head with a reluctant expression to fall to the ground and drop the rewards.

    Bai Ling flew over with ease. After collecting the spoils of war, shended on the back of the mammoth again.

    ¡°Indeed, if we can subdue this mammoth, it will greatly help us. However, its eyes are blind now, and we used a special arrow. With the lord¡¯s poison aura, it won¡¯t be easy to cure it!¡±

 Chapter 188 - Skills Upgrading

    <h4>Chapter 188: Skills Upgrading</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Ruth did not stop shooting the arrows. After listening to their conversation, she quickly said, ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be a problem. We can¡¯t solve it, but Lord Li Xiang can. I remember that the Kingdom of Dawn has a Starlight Fortune Pool. Every day, it can condense a drop of Starlight Divine Water. It can save anyone, even if it¡¯s a fatal injury. I¡¯m sure we can get it if the lord goes and asks for it.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, I don¡¯t understand the rtionship between our three masters and Lord Li Xiang. But I suppose a drop of Starlight Divine Water shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    The three of them chatted andughed on the mammoth¡¯s back leisurely, but their attacks were also iparably ruthless. They would instantly get shot if they sensed a slight threat from the foreign race experts.

    At this moment, Zhou Yutong estimated the battlefield situation and felt the victory was theirs.

    It broke the foreign races¡¯ mentality, and they were scattering out quickly.

    It was just that there were many people, so they were still gathered together.

    ¡°Archers, attack! Form a team of 10,000 people and give it your all!¡±

    After ordering, Zhou Yutong turned to Yang Mi and Ning Xiaoyue, ¡°Sister Mi, Xiaoyue, after killing so many enemies, you should have umted many soul points, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I have almost 20 million soul points. Killing one of these enemies will give me around 100 soul points. It¡¯s awesome.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s level up our halo skills to the maximum level! That way, our halo skills can cover an area of 10 kilometers, and we can cover more of our men!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Yang Mi and Ning Xiaoyue did not hesitate at all. They opened the system panel and quickly upgraded their halo skills from Level 50 to Level 100, but they only consumed less than 10 million soul points.

    Unlike them, Li Xiang had only upgraded his low-rank EXP halo to Level 100. He had only upgraded his other high-rank halo skills to Level 20.

    ......

    However, even though he had only upgraded to Level 20, the range of his halo skills had reached 20 kilometers. That was the advantage of high-rank skills. Of course, the consumption was also insane.

    After the three girls reached Level 100, the effects of their skills naturally multiplied. It was reflected on the battlefield.

    They divided the 80,000 archers into eight teams. One shot was enough to kill a group of people.

    Ning Xiaoyue could not bear it and said, ¡°Sister Mi, I saw many foreign armies surrender. Why did they still kill them all and stay as captives? Mining is also good. They are all goodborers!¡±

    Yang Mi said slightly seriously, ¡°Xiaoyue, we can have captives, but not now. Under the situation where we don¡¯t have the advantage in strength, we can¡¯t afford to be merciful.¡±

    Zhou Yutong also said, ¡°Xiaoyue, this battle is different from other times. This is a war between races. Will you be sad when you step on ants?¡±

    ¡°Eh? They are not of the same race, so do we need to show mercy? Only a dead foreign race is a good foreign race! Moreover, I guess that Li Xiang is more ruthless than us!¡±

    Ning Xiaoyue nodded and did not refute.

    She was not sympathizing with the foreign race, but she had never seen such a tragic scene of ughter. She felt ufortable watching the lives of the living die one by one.

    However, she understood after Ning Xiaoyue and Yang Mi exined it.

    There was no need to show mercy in a race war!

    As the archer army charged out of the castle, the rate of the million-strong army being wiped out doubled.

    They wiped nearly half of the foreign race army in just a short hour.

    However, the foreign race army wasn¡¯t powerless to fight back.

    The headquarters of the foreign race army had long discovered the situation on this side of the battlefield.

    Bang! ¡°Gray Werewolf Lord is useless!¡±

    The werewolf race leader mmed the table angrily.

    The werewolf race had paid a considerable price to obtain the leader¡¯s mission for Gray Werewolf Lord. They had repeatedly defeated the entire army and were about to be wiped out.

    ¡°Brother Wolf, it won¡¯t solve the problem even if we are angry now. I originally thought this so-called Harem Alliance was just a useless alliance, and the three alliance members were only beautiful. I didn¡¯t expect them to have suchbat strength. It seems that we have underestimated these three women!¡±

    ¡°What should we do now? If we don¡¯t send reinforcements, Li Xiang¡¯s alliance lords will defeat the soldiers!¡±

    Hearing this, the foreign race leaders also had a headache.

    This time, they had arranged almost all of their bases in the Kingdom of Dawn to target Li Xiang. However, they didn¡¯t expect the three women they looked down upon to have such ability. It was beyond their expectations.

    What was even more uneptable was that they had incited 50 top-tier lords to besiege the three female lords. Although the army¡¯s goal was to fill thest gap in the encirclement through the north, it was embarrassing now that they were on the verge of losing.

    The war in the Kingdom of Dawn and the Kingdom of Elves had already rmed countless human lords. They had sent out all kinds of spies. At the same time, numerous people were discussing on the chat channel.

    ¡°Has the Kingdom of Dawn stirred up a ho¡¯s nest? Foreign races surround the entire kingdom. Even if I want to go and rescue them, I can¡¯t get in. They had blocked all entrances.¡±

    ¡°Hehe! Rescue them? It¡¯s already good enough if you managed to get there safely!¡±

    ¡°This is what happens when you stick your neck out. The Kingdom of Dawn is outstanding. It has aroused the fear and hostility of the foreign races. They¡¯re trying to nip it in the bud!¡±

    ¡°Enough! These foreign races are cruel, yet they all knew that they had to work together to kill the geniuses of the enemy race to buy time for themselves to rise. However, looking at you all, you all seem smart, but in reality, you are just a bunch of selfish trash which can do nothing. I will bring my army to support them now, and we will kill as many as possible!¡±

    ¡°Bro, don¡¯t get excited! Calm down! Even if you go now, you won¡¯t be able to help! Just stay aside and don¡¯t cause trouble!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? Are you looking down upon me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not! Don¡¯t you know your level? What makes you think you are qualified to say that since you are only at Level 34? Do you know what the lowest level soldier on the battlefield is? Level 50. That is the lowest level soldier, and it¡¯s a foreign race soldier!¡±

    ¡°Indeed. I sent a team of scouts over and found that the average level of the foreign race army has reached Level 40 to Level 50, and there are even some Level 67 or Level 70 powerful soldiers among them.¡±

    ¡°Can the Kingdom of Dawn defend against such an attack? It¡¯s going to be a close call this time!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. As one of the lords of the Kingdom of Dawn, let me tell you that even I, a Level 45 mage, can¡¯t detect the level of the soldiers of the Kingdom of Dawn. The information disyed is all question marks. Tell me! What do you think this means? Oh, right, my detection spell is of high rank!¡±

    ¡°Gasp¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s terrifying.¡±

    Instantly, the lively chat channel fell silent.

 Chapter 189 - Divine Crossbowâ€™s Powerful Attack

    <h4>Chapter 189: Divine Crossbow¡¯s Powerful Attack</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    After a long while, someone posted a message carefully.

    ¡°Is there no one who can detect the true level of the soldiers of the Kingdom of Dawn?¡±

    ¡°No! It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, but I can¡¯t detect them with either tools or skills! Once I detect them, I¡¯ll immediately alert these soldiers, and I might get myself killed!¡±

    ¡°F*ck. If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s almost certain that the soldiers of the Kingdom of Dawn are at least 30 levels higher than you!¡±

    ¡°Then doesn¡¯t that mean that the soldiers of the Kingdom of Dawn are all of Level 70 to Level 80? Isn¡¯t that too ridiculous?¡±

    ¡°No! I remember that not long ago, the lord of the Kingdom of Dawn was only Level 50!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? That must be a disguise, skills, or equipment. Li Xiang is cunning and wretched.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, what benefit would you guys get if you brag about the Kingdom of Dawn? Do you know how many people the foreign races have joined in the mission this time? Forty-eight races, over 500 top-tier lords, and more than 10 million soldiers! That was without mentioning the hidden trump card. But how many people does the Kingdom of Dawn have? At most, there won¡¯t be more than 200,000 people. That number of soldiers from the foreign race was enough to eliminate the Kingdom of Dawn.¡±

    Hearing these words, those who had some hope for the Kingdom of Dawn to win immediately shut up.

    Even if the Kingdom of Dawn had an army of 200,000 soldiers above Level 100, it would be difficult for them to win against an army of over 100,000 soldiers above Level 50.

    It was not an exaggeration to say that a colony of ants could kill an elephant. That was a difference of more than 50 times!

    Immediately, the public opinion in the chat zone began to be pessimistic about this battle.

    Although many human lords with foresight wanted to help Li Xiang, their strength and distance were the biggest limitations. They could not help but watch helplessly.

    ......

    The Foreign Race Alliance Army had already advanced to 20 kilometers in the Kingdom of Dawn.

    As the Southern Alliance Armymander, the top lord of the Blood w Race, the Level 60 Lord Rui Feng looked at the valley¡¯s entrance and sneered.

    The Army of the Kingdom of Dawn did not hide their presence on the mountain. After all, the Foreign Alliance army also had aerial reconnaissance units, so it was not easy to hide their tracks.

    ¡°Humph! A mere 30,000 people are trying to stop us? They are ignorant of our ability!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s defeat them and go on with our n. However, the soldiers of the enemy army are all of the high levels. After our investigation, almost all of them showed question marks. Obviously, they are all above level 90. Likely, the 30,000 soldiers formed by Level 100 are still quite a threat!¡±

    ¡°Although we have many soldiers, every one of them is of our bloodline. We can not waste them at will. It is best to break through by crushing them and strive to be the first to reach the City of Dawn!¡±

    ¡°How are you nning to crush them?¡± Lord Rui Feng asked indifferently.

    ¡°Hehe, isn¡¯t it simple? Don¡¯t you have three summoning tokens? If you randomly release one, it will attract the attention of this army. The other armies will swarm over too. Even a Level 100 warrior will be useless by then!¡±

    Lord Rui Feng frowned slightly.

    That n seemed simple, but it could significantly increase the attack¡¯s efficiency.

    After all, even if it was just amon legendary Boss, the threat and damage it could cause were not to be underestimated.

    However, before they set off, the Foreign Race Alliance Army¡¯s summit had said that these three summoning tokens¡¯ real purpose was to restrain the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s top-rank heroes.

    If they couldn¡¯t restrain those heroes, the war against the Kingdom of Dawn would have various oues. It might even affect the whole operation, resulting in defeat.

    ¡°No! We haven¡¯t evene into contact with the army of the Kingdom of Dawn yet. So, it¡¯s too risky to use the summoning tokens. No matter what, let¡¯s fight them first and see how strong the soldiers of the Kingdom of dawn are before we make any ns!¡±

    When the other lords heard this, they also felt it was reasonable. So, they did not insist.

    After all, they had brought too many troops this time. Even if they suffered some casualties, it would not matter. If they could find out the strength and trump cards of the Army of the Kingdom of Dawn, it would be even more worth it.

    Thus, the Foreign Race Alliance Army on the Southern Front immediately deployed a huge formation of 100,000 people, equipped with long-range, closebat, air, and magic skills.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The army marched in an orderly manner towards the valley and the small mountains on both sides.

    Lys¡¯s gaze swept across the 100,000-man army on the mountain peak beforending further behind. The scene of the densely packed Alliance Army of over a million foreign races was breathtaking.

    Although Li Xiang¡¯s army¡¯s levels were high, their equipment numbers were high, and their strength was strong, they could not help but be shocked when faced with such arge number of enemies.

    If they fully deployed an army of millions of soldiers, it would probably take more than a hundred kilometers to amodate them. In other words, those armies could crush the Kingdom of Dawn.

    ¡°Vine Whisker Demon, prepare the Purgatory Divine Crossbow!¡±

    At this moment, five rings of different colors appeared under every soldier¡¯s feet, and their status was unprecedentedly powerful.

    When the army at the foot of the mountain reached a distance of 300 meters, Lys waved his hand and ordered, ¡°Shoot!¡±

    Buzz¡­

    Each Vine Whisker Demon controlled three Purgatory Divine Crossbows. In an instant, 30,000 crossbow arrows flew out, covering all the foreign races within a kilometer.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    After the continuous arrowsnded on the ground, they instantly exploded, and purgatory mes flew in all directions.

    Almost instantly, smoke and dust from the explosion covered the ground at the foot of the mountain and enveloped everyone.

    However, the screams of pain were endless, and the mes gradually grew bigger.

    Three hundred to one thousand meters was one-third of the foreign races¡¯ army of 100,000. The army behind them continued to charge forward, and the spreading purgatory me enveloped and burned them.

    Behind them, Lord Rui Feng was shocked when he saw this.

    ¡°What is this? Can the crossbow explode? Why didn¡¯t we get the relevant information before? Quick, order the army behind us to retreat!¡±

    Honk!

    A deste horn sounded, and the charging foreign Race Alliance Army immediately stopped and retreated.

    At this moment, the smoke and dust were gradually blown away by a breeze over the hillside, and the burning purgatory mes slowly extinguished. Only charred corpses were left on the ground.

    These corpses were all hideous and terrifying, and a faint smell of meat came along with the wind, causing difort.

    ¡°What the¡­¡±

    Seeing this scene, the lords of the Southern Alliance Army¡¯s faces turned pale.

    That was an attackunched by 100,000 soldiers from the foreign race army¡¯s side, and Li Xiang¡¯s army had killed nearly half of them in the attack.

    There were no survivors, no injured soldiers. Only countless corpses remained on the mountain slope.

    Even Lord Rui Feng could not help but gulp when he saw this scene.

    In just a few seconds, the casualties were beyond their expectation. It was simply unimaginable.

 Chapter 190 - Phoenix Cry

    <h4>Chapter 190: Phoenix Cry</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s scary. What kind of weapon is the enemy using? If we can¡¯t find a solution, no matter how many troops charge forward, it will all be in vain!¡±

    Some lords saw that Li Xiang had almost eradicated the troops charging forward. Their hearts ached so much that they almost cried.

    Lord Rui Feng felt fear and knew it.

    With Li Xiang¡¯s current attack power, it would be difficult for them to obtain effective results even if the millions of soldiers behind him attacked together.

    ¡°Ask the ck Eagle race¡¯s lord to attack from the air with a bow and arrow! I¡¯m sure that will do.¡±

    One of the lords thought of an idea and immediately suggested it.

    Lord Rui Feng¡¯s eyes lit up slightly, and he nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that the ck Eagle Race¡¯s lord isn¡¯t enough. It¡¯s best to have all the lords of the races that can fly attack from the air together.¡±

    Thinking of the units in the sky, the lords of the other races immediately regained their confidence.

    So what if the enemy¡¯s crossbow arrows are powerful? They doubted Li Xiang could kill them with the crossbow arrows.

    Following that, the army in front immediately retreated. At the same time, arge group of aerial soldiers flew up from the back.

    These soldiers were of all races, including the Eagle Race, the Crow race, the Sparrow race, and the Crane Race. It was like a gathering of flying animals!

    Li Xiang used the shared vision of the eye demon to see the changes on the southern front. A strange smile appeared on his face.

    Then, he patted the Little Phoenix Qing Ying on his shoulder and said, ¡°Qing Ying, go. There are a lot of strange birds in the south. They are all your prey!¡±

    ......

    Curiosity shed in the Little Phoenix Qing Ying¡¯s eyes. She let out a low cry, turned into a me, and flew into the sky.

    The Little Phoenix Qing Ying could fly twenty kilometers in a split second.

    As soon as she arrived, she saw arge group of birdsing from all directions in the sky. They let out a series of unpleasant cries as they rapidly approached.

    The hostility and killing intent from their bones immediately allowed the Little Phoenix Qing Ying to distinguish between friend and foe.

    ¡°Chirp!¡±

    A clear cry of a phoenix resounded through the sky and earth.

    In an instant, the bodies of those bird species initially filled with a violent and bloodthirsty aura trembled. The suppression from their bloodlines instantly made them almost unable to control their bodies. They fell from the sky as if they had forgotten their flying instincts.

    Lys had initially nned to have the ck Wing Demon take off and use the Purgatory Divine Crossbow to fight in the air. Perhaps there would be quite a few casualties, but it would still be able to attract the enemy into the air firmly.

    However, the current situation left him at ease.

    That was the lord¡¯s pet, the Phoenix Qing Ying.

    The Phoenix was known as the emperor of the hundred birds. Its bloodline had a huge suppression effect. Now that it was in the hostile status, the suppression effect immediately increased several times.

    These bird-like foreign warriors had no way of resisting at all. After the Phoenix cried out, the bird races began to fall from the air.

    A small number of those with stronger resistance were also swaying as if drunk, unable to control their bodies.

    More than 300,000 to 400,000 bird-like foreign warriors were flying in the sky this time. Looking at the sky from the ground was like a continuous stretch of dark clouds, making people feel despair.

    Who would have thought that with the cry of the Phoenix, these bird-like foreign warriors would start to fall like raindrops?

    ¡°Everyone, get ready. Aim at these bird-like foreign warriors in the sky and shoot.¡±

    Behind the 30,000 troops, there were 10,000 Vine Whisker Demons and 10,000 ck Wing Demons, other than the 10,000 me Demon Warriors.

    The Vine Whisker Demons could control three Purgatory Divine Crossbows, while the ck Wing Demon could control one. That was 40,000 Purgatory Divine Crossbows in total.

    The quiver of arrows powered the Purgatory Divine Crossbow. Its shooting speed was fast, and it could shoot out an entire quiver of arrows in a dozen seconds.

    Thus, everyone witnessed a spectacr scene.

    On the ground, the rain of arrows continued. The bird-like foreign warrior in the sky was directly hit by the arrows while falling. Then, with the blessing of Li Xiang¡¯s five halo skills, the Explosive Halo and the Spattering Halo unleashed their power, and almost no bird-like warrior corpses fell on the ground. Most of them had already been dismembered in the air.

    The feathers of countless birds danced in the air, igniting them by the sshing mes, forming a scarlet rain of light in the sky.

    Lord Rui Feng and the other lords of the Alliance were dumbfounded.

    They wondered how they were supposed to fight Li Xiang.

    They thought their hundreds of thousands of bird soldiers would be able to ughter everyone.

    However, Li Xiang refused to show mercy. He released his divine beast, the Phoenix, to deal with their attack!

    Even if the foreign races on the ground weren¡¯t birds, they still shivered under the pressure of the Phoenix.

    ¡°We can¡¯t fight this war anymore! The intelligence didn¡¯t mention that Li Xiang, the Lord of Dawn, had a phoenix with him. Looking at the golden mes burning on the Phoenix¡¯s body, it is an adult Phoenix. I¡¯m afraid that it will destroy us all!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of saying so much? Let¡¯s quickly retreat!¡±

    Lord Rui Feng¡¯s face was slightly pale, and he said thoughtfully, ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Following that, everyone discovered that after the Phoenix let out a clear cry and transformed into a streak of fire. Thinking about the ce they were flying towards, its speed was fast.

    Without waiting for them to run, a wave of scorching aura gushed over them.

    In front of them, a golden me rose.

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    Qing Ying looked down at these guys dressed differently from the rest, screaming miserably in mes, she spat out. She did not have the slightest bit of sympathy. She even felt it was not satisfying, so she spat another mouthful of Phoenix fire.

    As a result, the screams also disappeared. In a split second, they turned into ck ash.

    At the same time, Qing Ying got a huge amount of EXP. She had even leveled up one level.

    As a divine beast, the difficulty of leveling up one level needed higher EXP than an SSS-Rank hero. Although she had recently participated in clearing the wild monster¡¯sir, there were still no changes in her level.

    She did not expect to gain so much EXP just by burning hundreds of strange monsters to death.

    Qing Ying¡¯s bright, clear eyes filled with excitement as she flew high into the sky again.

    Looking at the millions of enemies on the ground behind him who had different appearances but had extraordinary auras, she immediately let out a cheer.

    With a dive, Qing Ying spewed her fire all over the ce.

    Wherever it passed, no living creature could survive. They all turned into Qing Ying¡¯s EXP, and she burned most of the spoils of war into ash.

    Lys stood on the peak of the hill and watched this scene. He could not help but smile bitterly.

    He had prepared for half a day but did not expect Qing Ying to annihte the enemy easily. Only wisps of green smoke rose from the ground.

    ¡°Who is the devil, me or her?¡±

    Not to mention Lys, even Li Xiang did not expect Qing Ying to be so excited today. Initially, he only wanted her to go and support Lys and, at the same time, to control the birds in the air. Who would have thought that the Little Phoenix killed all?

    She did it so decisively and left nothing behind.

 Chapter 191 - Excited Phoenix

    <h4>Chapter 191: Excited Phoenix</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Little Phoenix Qing Ying was only at about Level 80 and was still quite far from Level 100. She might not know how to deal with enemies of the same level. However, dealing with these soldiers was a piece of cake for her.

    After killing these millions of enemies, Little Phoenix Qing Ying¡¯s body continued to glow with the light of leveling up. After leveling up eight levels in a row and stabilizing her level at Level 90, her body¡¯s mes became denser again.

    Initially, the golden mes on her body were still of a faint golden color. However, at this moment, they were crimson gold in color, and their power had increased by a level.

    That feeling of leveling up made Qing Ying excited and happy. She continuously flew and cried in the sky as if she was dancing.

    However, soon after cheering, she flew in another direction.

    After experiencing the benefit of joining a battle, Qing Ying immediately became enthusiastic about these intruders.

    Usually, Qing Ying would stay by Li Xiang¡¯s side and transform into the size of a house sparrow. No one would notice her unless they looked closer. She was sozy before.

    But today, Miss Phoenix felt that she could work overtime.

    Lys looked at the Phoenix flying east. His ugly face revealed a frightening smile.

    Those who knew him well would naturally understand that was a sincerely happy smile from Lys. Those who did not know him well would think that this fellow had some terrifying bloodthirsty thoughts.

    He felt with the invasion of hundreds of foreign countries. It would be inappropriate if he had almost no achievements.

    If he did not have enough value, he would gradually be marginalized in the Kingdom of Dawn in the future.

    Therefore, when Qing Ying flew toward the east, he led his army towards the west.

    Qing Ying had annihted Lord Rui Feng¡¯s team too quickly suddenly. So, almost no one knew that a foreign Race Alliance Army of three to four million people had been annihted so quickly.

    The other battle lines were in full swing.

    The Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s East Front leader was the demon hunter. Although he was an assassin and did not have many talents in military matters, he was still a top-rank hero with a high level of intelligence.

    If his military talent was not enough, he had to obey and do what the leader told him to do.

    Therefore, the battle on the east front had always been on the defensive due to the number of people. He rarely took the initiative to attack, but he was careful and did not make any mistakes.

    With the unique terrain blocking, they were like turtles. They couldn¡¯t eliminate the enemy nor cross them. In any case, it was frustrating.

    At this moment, Lys sent a message.

    ¡°Modo, master¡¯s support will arrive soon. You don¡¯t have to care about the rest. Just protect the reinforcements from being targeted!¡±

    ¡°Huh! Huh?¡±

    Demon Hunter Modo was slightly confused, but he still expressed his doubts.

    ¡°Phoenix!¡±

    ¡°Oh! I got it!¡±

    Not long after the two of them hung up, a long crimson-gold fire shadow appeared in the sky.

    After the clear shadow flew here, she immediately discovered the demon army trapped in a canyon by the foreign race forces.

    Immediately, she cried out excitedly andunched an attack.

    Below, the Foreign Race Alliance Army leader on the Eastern Front was from the Winged-human Race. In terms of intelligence, he was much higher than the other races. That was also why the army led by the Demon Hunter could only take the defensive position.

    He did not know why when he saw the long fire figure in the sky, he felt a strong sense of unease.

    However, Qing Ying let out a clear cry like a Phoenix.

    The entire battlefield fell silent for a few seconds.

    The leader of the Winged-human Race¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    ¡°Divine Beast Phoenix? F*ck!¡±

    Even the leader of the Winged-human Race, who had always paid attention to etiquette, could not help but swear.

    ¡°Retreat! Retreat quickly!¡±

    After ordering, he did not waste any more time. He turned around and ran away with his guards. He did not even dare to fly.

    It was not that he did not want to fly but that he could not fly now. The Phoenix seemed to have suppressed his instincts, so he could only run away as fast as he could.

    The lords on this side were about the same as the number of lords on the Southern Front, but their reaction speed was fast.

    When they saw that the leader of the Winged-human Race, who was also the leader of the Eastern Front, had turned around and run away, they did not dare to stay.

    Furthermore, most people had already recognized the golden-red figure in the sky.

    ¡°Phoenix! D*mn it. I will kill the useless intelligence if I get back home alive!¡±

    Over a hundred lords instantly scattered like birds and beasts as they fled in all directions.

    When Qing Ying arrived, she saw the millions of foreign race armies and was delighted.

    However, she did not start her attack directly. Instead, she swept her gaze downwards.

    She remembered that after killing nearly a hundred foreign races with extraordinary statuses, she had directly risen to one level. As for the other foreign races, she had to kill hundreds of thousands to rise to one level. The efficiency was different.

    Therefore, her current thought was to kill those leaders and their armies.

    Therefore, when the leader of the Winged-human Race sped up and the other lords scattered, Qing Ying immediately caught sight of them.

    These lords were leaders of a country, and each had a few treasures in their hands. Therefore, they escaped at a fast speed.

    That made Qing Ying extremely anxious and furious.

    Qing Ying had just been born not long ago. Her intelligence was simr to that of a human infant.

    When a child could not obtain something they loved, their reaction would be throwing a tantrum, which usually gave their parents a headache.

    Qing Ying was like a three-year-old child whose toy and delicious food had been snatched away. That kind of grievance and anger directly erupted.

    Li Xiang, who was in the castle far away, saw the restless Phoenix fire on Qing Ying¡¯s body and could not help but feel sorry for the foreign races below.

    Honestly, he had never thought he would win this battle so easily. He had thought that he would experience an abnormally intense struggle.

    But now, it seemed that he only needed the Phoenix Qing Ying to fight.

    The fleeing Winged-human Race wasn¡¯t an idiot either. He quickly sensed the terrifying aura fluctuations in the air. He casually threw out three summoning tokens and activated them.

    As long as he could stall this Phoenix for a moment, he could escape and ascend to the sky.

    As for the Alliance Army¡¯s mission, it was nothing now. What mission could be more important than his life?

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The three tokens, one gold and two silver emitted a dazzling light and a berserk aura.

    Although the Little Phoenix Qing Ying was powerful, her level was still low. Under the influence of these three powerful auras, she was somewhat shocked and doubtful.

    After all, she was still a child. It was normal for her to be timid.

    Li Xiang saw this scene from afar and said, ¡°Alicia, Alice, you two zones support the east. You must protect Qing Ying well, and don¡¯t let her get hurt!¡±

    After Alicia and Alice silently saluted, their bodies moved and disappeared into the east.

    Little Phoenix Qing Ying was shocked by the three auras that suddenly appeared. She couldn¡¯t help but feel hesitant. When she didn¡¯t know whether to attack or not, two figures suddenly flew over from the horizon.

    ¡°Qing Ying, don¡¯t be afraid! We are here to help you!¡±

    The subus Alice¡¯s voice came from afar.

 Chapter 192 - The Little Phoenix That Had Gone Berserk

    <h4>Chapter 192: The Little Phoenix That Had Gone Berserk</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Qing Ying naturally knew of Alice and Alicia¡¯s auras. She let out a soft cry as a greeting.

    However, when she saw the two of them arrive, the fear that had just risen in her heart instantly dissipated.

    She cried and ignored the three wild bosses that had already revealed themselves and had a berserk aura. She directly flew towards the fleeing lords.

    These lords were all grand prize EXP packets, and she couldn¡¯t let any of them go.

    Thus, on the battlefield, a strange scene of the Phoenix chasing hundreds of foreign lords and killing them appeared.

    With her sharp eyes and sense of aura, the Phoenix quickly killed the lords who only cared about escaping and didn¡¯t hide their aura and whereabouts. Every time she killed one, she gained arge amount of EXP.

    However, some lords remembered to hide their tracks and auras. That made it quite difficult for Phoenix Qing Ying to chase after them.

    Hence, Phoenix Qing Ying decided to start a random killing mode. If she found some clues, she would burn the nearby area into a piece of bald ground.

    With that, she could see the entire battlefield. Soon the grounds around her were bald.

    On the emptynd, the burned corpses of the Foreign Race Alliance Army were everywhere. Many of them had even turned into ashes. The scene was extremely tragic.

    The Little Phoenix was still not willing to rx. It flew around the battlefield.

    The Foreign Race Alliance Army was in a panic. They ran around the battlefield. Wherever the Phoenix flew, it would be chaos.

    Alicia, Alice, and Modo each sealed with one of the three bosses the lords had summoned.

    Of the three bosses, two were legendary, and one was mythical.

    The legendary was a Level 60 Boss, while the mythical was a Level 80 Boss. It was about 20 levels lower than the bosses of the same quality in Li Xiang¡¯s territory.

    Therefore, although they were all strong, they had no way to fight back against the three mythical-level heroes on an average Level of 130. They only had enough HP and took the heroes longer to kill.

    However, no matter how much HP they had, they would not be able to hold on for long. Little Phoenix had not killed all the Foreign Races¡¯ lords when the heroes had already killed the bosses.

    Little Phoenix was angry. The Phoenix fire she had just leveled up had spread across the eastern battlefield. Her level had risen by five levels again, reaching Level 95.

    After such a big battle, Little Phoenix felt a little tired. Without even saying goodbye, she flew straight back to the City of Dawn and transformed into the size of a house sparrow,nding on Li Xiang¡¯s shoulder.

    Her tiny ws clung to the clothes on Li Xiang¡¯s shoulder, and her body hung on it like a pendant, falling into a deep sleep.

    Li Xiang felt that this little girl must be tired, so he did not disturb her. He continued to sit there and connected to the western battlefield.

    Although the Alliance Army did not have fast information, they soon received news of the southern and eastern fronts.

    Even the news from the north came one after another.

    An all-out defeat, saying that it was a defeat, was giving them face. In truth, Li Xiang¡¯s army nearly wiped out the Alliance Army¡¯s millions of troops in the south or the east. The north was slightly better. However, they still suffered great losses.

    It was so quiet in the Foreign Race Alliance Army¡¯s headquarters that was extremely far away that one could hear a pin drop.

    ¡°We¡¯ve failed! We¡¯ve suffered a huge defeat. We underestimated Li Xiang¡¯s strength!¡±

    ¡°This time, it¡¯s not our fault! Who would have thought that a divine beast, Phoenix, would suddenly appear? A mouthful of Phoenix fire directly burned the two armies into ashes. Even if we were to lead them, the result would be no different!¡±

    ¡°But this loss is too great!¡±

    ¡°So be it! The most important thing now is to bring back the soldiers from the Western Front. We can¡¯t lose any more men. Now that we¡¯ve suffered a great loss, we must keep some men alive to prevent Li Xiang from taking revenge at any time!¡±

    ¡°I hope hees quickly. In our territory, even if there¡¯s a phoenix, we have the confidence to kill him!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of saying all this now? Let¡¯s think about how to bring the army back. The Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s army won¡¯t just watch our men retreat.¡±

    ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll get someone to send three more mythical-level summoning tokens over. With the three in their hands, six summoning tokens should be enough to tie down Li Xiang¡¯s army. After all, they don¡¯t have many people!¡±

    ¡°Three isn¡¯t enough. We¡¯ve underestimated Li Xiang before. We didn¡¯t expect that he would have a divine beast Phoenix as his pet apart from a few top-tier heroes. He¡¯s a lucky person. It¡¯s too heaven-defying.¡±

    ¡°I only have three left¡­¡±

    ¡°I will contribute a mythical-level summoning token.¡±

    ¡°I will also contribute a mythical level. Legendary-level is no longer of much use.¡±

    Hence, it did not take long for them to gather almost mythical-level summoning tokens.

    These summoning tokens were meant to be used as missions, but now they had be essential resources and reserves.

    ¡°Immediately send them over. When we reach there, we immediately summon all twelve summoning tokens. Then, the army will retreat immediately. All the teleportation formations of the Alliance Army will be activated so that most of our men can return!¡±

    Soon, someone brought the summoning tokens to the western battlefield and handed them over to the leader of the Alliance Army.

    That leader of the Alliance Army had long received the news that something unexpected had happened in this battle. He was panicking when he knew the Alliance Army had all been wiped out on the other three fronts.

    When he saw that the person had brought the order from the Alliance Army Headquarters and had a great weapon in hand, he finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    That person was quite honest. He did as the headquarters ordered.

    After gathering the troops, apart from the soldiers at the back, they had already started crossing the border.

    Li Xiang saw that these soul points were about to flee. So, he immediately sent Alice, Alicia, Demon Hunter, Lys, and the othermanders of the other demon race over.

    Even the 60,000 demon army that was free also began to rush towards the Western Front.

    The moment the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s army moved, the leader of the Alliance Army immediately noticed it and did not dare to dawdle. He threw Twelve summoning tokens in the direction of the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s army.

    Among them, only two of the summoning tokens summoned legendary-level bosses. The remaining ten summoning tokens were all mythical-level, and each was above Level 80. There were even two that were Level 100.

    These bosses were huge. They blocked the path of the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s army andunched an attack.

    In reality, these summoned monsters could not differentiate between friend and foe. No one could control them.

    They would always target those around them. Whoever was close to them would be the first person they attacked.

    Under the n of the Alliance Army¡¯s leader, they trapped the army of the Kingdom of Dawn. Li Xiang¡¯s army even suffered some casualties.

    Although Li Xiang wanted to keep all of these enemies, the reality was cruel.

 Chapter 193 - New Title

    <h4>Chapter 193: New Title</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°There are many enemies. It will cause huge casualties if we forcibly stop them. Consider them lucky today. They managed to stay alive. We can kill themter!¡±

    Li Xiang ordered his heroes to prioritize rescuing his army and killing the bosses.

    Moreover, these Bosses also had a considerable amount of resources.

    However, at the same time, he could not let the Foreign Race Alliance Army leave quickly. He sent out the Demon Hunter to assassinate the lords and let the Vine Whisker Demon and the ck Wing Demon support him.

    Unfortunately, there were so many Mythical bosses, but not everyone had halo skills. That made Li Xiang realize how lucky he was.

    To run into a boss with halo skills three times in a row was a stroke of luck.

    At this time, there was no news of the Alliance Army¡¯s defeat on the chat channel.

    After all, the countries around Li Xiang had been cleared by the Foreign Race Alliance Army. It was not easy to break through the blockade of the Alliance Army and get real-time news.

    These people were discussing if Li Xiang¡¯s Kingdom of Dawn had survived the attack of the Alliance Army and what Li Xiang should do.

    However, it was apparent that no one was optimistic about the future situation in Area C9 0042.

    After taking a few nces, Li Xiang didn¡¯t take it to heart.

    He thought these foreign races were arrogant enough to attack him, and he had to find time to teach them a deep lesson.

    However, after the enemy¡¯s invasion this time, his men had killed many Foreign Race Alliance Army, rewarding him with many soul points.

    342,600,000 soul points.

    Apart from that, there were also the lord¡¯s imprints of nearly 400 foreign countries. As for equipment and weapons, there was simply no way to count them.

    Suddenly, a system notification sounded in his mind.

    [ Ding! ]

    [ World announcement: Dawn Lord Li Xiang has destroyed thousands of countries and obtained the title: Lord of Wolf Destruction ]

    [ Title effect: For every country destroyed, all subordinates¡¯ strength levels will increase by 1%. ]

    [ World announcement reward: Territory expansion will be tripled, it will randomly add three mythical-quality mineral veins, one high-rank crystal mine, and 100,000 crystal coins. ]

    The world announcement was announced three times in a row and reverberated worldwide.

    Beep!

    The entire world channel was in uproar, and the messages were refreshed.

    One had to know that the world channel had many restrictions. The first was the level. That was fine as most of the country lords had reached the speaking requirement in two months.

    However, the restriction was that each person could only speak on the world channel once a day. The second speech cost 10 crystal coins. The third speech cost 100 crystal coins, and each one cost 100 crystal coins.

    That was not something that amon lord could afford.

    But now, the speech seemed free of charge, and many messages appeared from all races and forces.

    ¡°The Kingdom of Dawn just posted a world announcement not long ago. How long has it been? Who can destroy this guy¡¯s limelight? I¡¯ve been displeased with him for a long time!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha. Hey, the Lord of Kingdom of Dawn got his current title because someone disliked him! Lord of Wolf Destruction is a suitable name for him indeed! He¡¯s too ruthless!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s indeed ruthless. As far as I know, the Beast Race has sent 48 sub-races, with more than 500 lords and at least 15 million troops, to invade the Kingdom of Dawn! I wonder how many more they killed this time to gather 1,000 kingdoms?¡±

    ¡°The effect of this title is terrifying. Haven¡¯t you noticed? Is this title uncapped? It doesn¡¯t disappear when it reaches 100%. There are still 200%, 300%, or even more!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything else, but I know that before this, the Lord of Wolf Destruction had killed at least 500 lords. Just thinking about it makes my heart skip a beat. Is he insane?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m asking for the most detailed information about the Lord of Dawn at a high price. You can send me a private message if you have any information!¡±

    ¡°Same here. The price is negotiable!¡±

    ¡°Does anyone from the Beast Race wants to share how you feel? Or tell me how your side lost?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Beast brothers, don¡¯t be too stingy. You can send me a private message. I can buy it with money. I¡¯m too f*king curious!¡±

    ¡°Humph! So what if you know? Do you think you can deal with that bast*rd?¡±

    ¡°Yo! Beast brothers are watching us! Tell us about it! Shut up, you guys!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simple war. The Lord of Dawn only sent out one pet, and it wiped out nearly three hundred lords and six to seven million soldiers.¡±

    ¡°F*ck, what kind of pet is so awesome? Are you kidding? Don¡¯t tell me there are still mythical beasts appearing at this stage?¡±

    ¡°Heh! Since you guys want to know so much, I¡¯ll tell you. Your guess is correct. It¡¯s a mythical beast of a top rank. It¡¯s A-Rank Level 100 godly beast, a Phoenix. If you guys want to go looking for trouble, go ahead!¡±

    The chaotic world channel suddenly paused for more than ten seconds.

    All the lords who heard the news were so shocked that they could not speak.

    They even doubted the Lord of Dawn was the system¡¯s son. Otherwise, why would all the good things happen to him?

    If even a top-rank mythical beast like the Phoenix appeared, wouldn¡¯t they be doomed?

    Ten secondster, the world channel was once again lively.

    ¡°F*ck, I refuse to ept this. Why does Li Xiang get the Phoenix? I kill monsters diligently, yet I got all kinds of trash?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s frustrating!¡±

    ¡°Humph, Li Xiang just got lucky and found a mythical beast! When our levels rise, the gap will rapidly narrow. Why are you all worried?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Since Li Xiang can get the mythical beast, we can naturally get the opportunity to get the mythical beast pet.¡±

    Many people began to tag Li Xiang, asking him where he got the mythical beast.

    Li Xiang couldn¡¯t be bothered to answer these people. At this moment, he was a little dumbfounded!

    He wondered how did he be a Wolf Destructor?

    He pondered why he was called the ¡°Lord of the Wolf Destruction¡±? It was not even a proper title.

    Most of these enemies were intruders who he had killed. He was such an honest and good person. Now that he had been given such a name, Li Xiang only had one feeling.

    He liked it.

    During this period, he felt that his army¡¯s strength had already reached a bottleneck.

    After all, his equipment had already reached the limit of what he could bear, and the level increase was getting slower. The strength increase brought by this title was just in time.

    However, those guys who popped up on the world channel to buy his detailed information were annoying. At the same time, they also made him wary.

    Fortunately, he had obtained a top-rank item, [ True Mask ]. This way, he could fake his data panel at any time and hide his actual data panel.

    Moreover, his attribute data was rted to the strength of his subordinates, so he could conveniently hide the strength of some of his subordinates.

    Unless the other party possessed God-grade or Divine-grade probing techniques or treasures, they would not be able to see his urate attribute information.

 Chapter 194 - Two New Heroes

    <h4>Chapter 194: Two New Heroes</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    However, the other lords had already exposed much information about him.

    ¡°It seems I have to prepare more trump cards for myself if I have the chance!¡±

    Li Xiang could feel that this so-called world was dangerous.

    He suspected that the ce they were now was not the real Myriad World Continent but just a novice vige away from the Myriad World Continent.

    The true experts and factions were hidden in the deeper parts of the world. Perhaps one day, they would suddenly appear.

    Suddenly, he received a message from Yang Mi.

    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve appeared in the world announcement once again. You are getting more famous!¡±

    Li Xiang was a little speechless. He replied, ¡°I am not interested in the fame! The life of a big star isn¡¯t easy!¡±

    Yang Mi smiled. ¡°Is that so? With your reputation, you might get private messages from beauties who rmended themselves to you. I¡¯m sure you will like that! You don¡¯t have to pay anything. They would throw themselves into your arms. What else is there to be dissatisfied about?¡±

    Li Xiangughed. ¡°When you say that, why do I feel you are jealous?¡±

    Yang Mi immediately retorted, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking. I¡¯m here to warn you not to be arrogant!¡±

    Zhou Yutong and Ning Xiao Yue¡¯s congrattions message popped out.

    Li Xiang wanted to ask them about the situation on the battlefield, so he added them to the meeting hall.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. There aren¡¯t many casualties. We have killed most of the enemy¡¯s army, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Zhou Yutong said, ¡°We obtained a lot of equipment and resources this time. See if there¡¯s anything you need. I¡¯ll get someone to send it over.¡±

    ¡°No need! I have more things here, and my territory has expanded by three times. Now, my territory has reached 360,000 square kilometers. On earth, it¡¯s at least a province.¡±

    Hearing this, Yang Mi and the other two looked delighted.

    The stronger Li Xiang was, the safer they would be.

    ¡°There¡¯s not much time left before the Evernight Continent descends. You must prepare early and level up your main cities as soon as possible. The defense of the castle is still a little weak. If you need anything, tell me. I¡¯ll send someone over to support.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°Also, don¡¯t keep the low-level equipment from this battle. Sell them for money or materials, and then build better equipment.¡±

    After this battle, besides the three cups of territory the system rewarded, Li Xiang still had over 300 lords¡¯ imprints left.

    Li Xiang would have a more extensive territory if he included the lords¡¯nd to his side.

    Larger territories naturally needed more troops to protect.

    Right now, the 100 thousand troops under Li Xiang were not enough.

    At the same time, the territories of Yang Mi and the other two would also expand. After all, the three girls had over a hundred lord imprints in their hands.

    However, it raised the barriers between the various regions once more. Unless there were a teleportation formation or an alliance that allowed them to travel freely, they would need to walk through the wilderness region. The danger and uncertainty had significantly increased.

    Countries like Li Xiang, Yang Mi, and Zhou Yutong, whose territory had increased greatly, still only upied one square of space on the map. However, in reality, the area inside was different.

    One day, when these barriers disappeared, the map of the entire world would instantly change.

    Countries with enough territory would immediately be regional overlords. As for countries with small territories, whether they could still defend themselves were unknown. In the end, they would be considered lucky to be the overlord of arge country.

    Therefore, Li Xiang also hoped that the territories of Yang Mi and the other two would berge enough. This way, they would have more resources, and their strategic depth would also be sufficient to defend against external enemies.

    The four of them chatted about their ns and arrangements in the meeting hall before leaving.

    Li Xiang obtained many soul points in this battle and decided to recruit more army again.

    He had to increase the number of demon armies, especially the Dread Fiend Cavalry. The number of Demon Mages had to be expanded as well.

    As for the Light-type warriors, Li Xiang nned only to recruit angels. Even if he had only a few, they could still y a decisive role as his trump card.

    Li Xiang had to continue recruiting the Light-type warriors not to be targeted by the enemy after getting enough information.

    After returning, Li Xiang immediately increased the Dread Fiend Cavalry from 5,000 to 10,000, spending 25 million soul points.

    The number of Demon Mages increased to 1,000, spending 5,000,000 soul points.

    He recruited the me Demon Warriors, spending 1,000 soul points each, which was 20,000,000 soul points in total.

    Then, he summoned 20,000 Vine Whisker Demons, spending 1,000 soul points each and 20,000,000 in total.

    He had also recruited 20,000 ck Wing Demons, spending 20,000,000 soul points.

    The total was 90,000,000 soul points.

    Three hundred twenty million soul points were almost 100 million.

    If his current level were not only Level 100, he would have been a little impulsive to recruit the light-type divine-level Starlight Angel, Ye Xi directly.

    Divine Level was an existence that was one level higher than the mythical level. The exclusive skills alone had six, and each was extremely powerful.

    Unfortunately, it was still out of reach.

    Following that, Li Xiang entered the Starlight Shrine again and summoned two heroes.

    Each hero consumed three million soul points. He had spent another six million.

    These two heroes were extraordinary.

    One was the abyss-type hero, the Dark Dragon Lady, Yafei, and the other was the Holy Light Angel, Ka.

    [ Dark Dragon Lady, Yafei ]

    Quality: SSS Mythical

    Level: 1

    HP: 20,000

    Attack: 2,200

    Defense: 3,000

    Skills: Dragon¡¯s Breath, Dragon¡¯s Stab, zing Fire Prairie, Dragon¡¯s Descent

    Recruitment Requirements: Level 100; 3,000,000 soul points

    [ Angel of Light, K ]

    Quality: Mythical

    Level: 1

    HP: 10,000

    Attack: 2,000

    Defense: 2,000

    Skills: Holy Light Protection, Holy Judgement, Holy Blessing, Holy Sword

    Recruitment Requirements: Level 100; 3,000,000 soul points

    In addition to these two heroes, Li Xiang recruited 10 SS-Rank guardian angels and 100 S-Rank warlord angels. He had spent a total of 20,000,000 soul points.

    With this, he still had around 200,000,000 soul points left.

    However, he could not help these newly recruited heroes and warriors level up. Although he had umted a lot of EXP, after reaching level 100, the EXP required to level up increased exponentially.

    He could only level up the two heroes to Level 100. The rest was up to themselves.

    Following that, he devoured more than 300 foreign countries¡¯ Lord¡¯s Imprint, and his territory began to level up again.

    This time, when it rose, themotion was much smaller.

    The main thing was that his territory was big enough, so the impact was naturally small.

    Right now, other than being able to look carefully at the situation within the country¡¯s borders from the map, it would take a lot of time for Li Xiang to look around by himself.

 Chapter 195 - Two Rare Treasures

    <h4>Chapter 195: Two Rare Treasures</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    At the same time, he gathered his subordinates who had pledged their loyalty to him.

    These lords¡¯ territories had not expanded, but they were all rich through trade.

    They had a lot of resources in reserve. Other than strategic resources that were not allowed to be traded, other resources such as grain, alcohol, meat, vegetables, equipment, steel, and so on had a massive impact on the entire C9 region.

    He rewarded these lords based on their performance during this period. Firstly, he wanted them to be loyal to him. That didn¡¯t seem like a problem for the time being.

    However, he knew that his umted prestige made these people so respectful.

    As for loyal loyalty, he didn¡¯t have any extravagant expectations or demands. It was enough as long as these people couldplete the task that he had given them.

    Secondly, he needed to understand the development of these lords¡¯ territories and then make ns for the industries under their names.

    At the same time, he also assigned a critical mission to increase the poption significantly.

    Although he had many demons and angels under him as the main force of the war, he still had a hunch that these external forces might not be reliable in the end.

    Therefore, nurturing the human race and increasing their strength was also the most important.

    After the expansion of Emperor City and the Business City, they were even further away from the City of Dawn.

    The territory area owned by these 300 foreign country lords wasrge. Thergest was over 10,000 square kilometers, while the smallest was over 1,000 square kilometers.

    After devouring all of them, it directly added 1.2 million square kilometers ofnd to Li Xiang.

    With the 360,000 square kilometers he owned, Li Xiang¡¯s Kingdom of Dawn now had over a million square kilometers ofnd, reaching 1.56 million square kilometers. It was almost twice the size of the three eastern provinces on the earth.

    Li Xiang did not expect these foreign country lords to be great, and each country lord¡¯s territory was extensive.

    Apart from thend, there were all kinds of unique products, minerals, and special terrain, as well as the country treasuries and private collections of these country lords.

    That was an incredibly huge amount of wealth. If Li Xiang wanted to clear it out, he would need to mobilize many people and time.

    At this moment, Alice suddenly rushed back from outside.

    These past few days, all the heroes and armies under her cleaned up the battlefield and cleared out the wild monster nests. They were extremely busy.

    The territory had expanded from 90,000 square kilometers to 1.5 million square kilometers. It had increased by more than ten times. Just the extra wild monster nests andmon wild monsters had be a flood.

    ¡°Lord!¡±

    ¡°Alice, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Li Xiang was quite curious. Alice wouldn¡¯t have rushed back to meet him in person if it weren¡¯t for something very important.

    Alice flipped her palm, and two spherical polyhedrons appeared in her hand.

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t know what that was, so he took it to take a look. Only then did he realize that these were two rare treasures.

    [ Abyssal Secret Realm ]

    Type: Rare Treasure

    Quality: Mythical

    Description: This is a spatial treasure. It contains an independent miniature world. It has an environment more suitable for abyssal creatures to live in. It can speed up the recovery speed, merge rare treasures of the same attribute into it and form a particr abyss-type building.

    [ Secret Paradise Realm ]

    Type: Rare Treasure

    Quality: Mythical

    Description: This is a space-type treasure. It contains an independent miniature world. It is suitable for light-type creatures to live in. It can speed up the recovery rate and merge with other unique treasures of the same attribute to form a particr light-type building.

    Li Xiang looked at the two treasures and was slightly stunned.

    He had just begun to be wary of these two races. It made him wonder if the system had sensed it and immediately sent him these two unique treasures.

    To be honest, Li Xiang did not believe it.

    However, the reality was right in front of him. Even if it was a coincidence, Li Xiang could not help but mutter a few words in his heart.

    However, Li Xiang did not care if they had anything to do with the system or whether his thoughts had been detected or discovered. These two treasures were practical.

    ¡°Not bad! Alice, what do you think of this Abyssal Secret Realm?¡±

    Alice calmly said, ¡°Lord, I don¡¯t like the environment of the Abyss, but if you want me to stay in the Abyss, I won¡¯t object!¡±

    Li Xiang nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your ability to hand these things over to me right away already proves a lot of things. Moreover, the greatest use of my things is to arrange a ce more suitable for the demons who cannot control themselves, not to imprison them.¡±

    A smile appeared on Alice¡¯s face as she said, ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved. Not all demons like the abyssal environment, just like Alicia, and I don¡¯t like it. But the me demon, Vine Whisker Demon, and ck Wing Demon would like it.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I got it! Go ahead with what you were doing!¡±

    After sending Alice away, Li Xiang went to the demon army camp in the City of Dawn.

    Initially, Li Xiang was still a little worried if humans lived in the city, with the nature of demons, they would grab and eat as many humans as they pleased. If they ate as many as they pleased, it would be too difficult for him to be the lord.

    Now, he could merge the two treasures in his hands into the City of Dawn and use them as a subsidiary space of the central city.

    This way, he would not need to worry that the demons and angels would harm the humans.

    Although the angels looked simr to humans and were extremely beautiful, the humans would not have any ill feelings toward them and might even worship them.

    However, the angels might attack the humans once they contact too many of them.

    After all, humans¡¯ hearts wereplicated. It was normal for Angels to attack if someone angered them.

    Therefore, the two Mythical rare treasures in his hands could be said to have solved a big problem for him.

    He took out the Abyssal Secret Realm¡¯s polyhedron and threw it at the demon army camp. Instantly, a ck light shot down and absorbed the Demon Army Camp.

    Subsequently, the Abyssal Secret Realm¡¯s polyhedron returned to Li Xiang¡¯s hands again. On one of its faces, there was an image of an army camp. There were no other changes.

    This polyhedron had a total of thirty-six faces. In other words, it could integrate thirty-six buildings of the same type into it.

    Li Xiang was delighted.

    Then, he took the angel camp and kept it in the secret realm.

    After returning to the pce, he sat on the throne and began to rummage through his storage ring.

    The items he kept in his storage ring were naturally of high quality, but he had never looked at most of them or even looked at them.

    The main reason was that too many of these items, and he could not organize them all.

    That was only the essential part of all the spoils of war. The actual treasure vault was the treasure vault that the main city had. There were now mountains of treasures in there.

    He nned to expand the treasure vault after some time. After that, he would order someone to sort it out. It was likely that he would be able to find many true treasures inside.

    After all, those in the warehouse were the important collections of the previous lords.

 Chapter 196 - Setting a Trap for Human Race

    <h4>Chapter 196: Setting a Trap for Human Race</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    After a while, Li Xiang took out several treasures from his storage ring.

    [Lava Heart], [Holy Light Fortress], [Abyss Demon Nest], and [Reincarnation Pool]

    Among them, ¡®Holy Light Fortress¡¯ and ¡®Abyss Demon Nest¡¯ were both construction-type treasures; ¡®Lava Heart¡¯ was an environment-type treasure; ¡®Reincarnation Pool¡¯ was a light-type resurrection treasure.

    Li Xiang did not know when he had kept these few treasures, but it was the perfect time to put them to good use.

    He fused ¡®Abyss Demon Nest¡¯ and ¡®Lava Heart¡¯ into Abyss Secret Realm respectively, while ¡®Holy Light Fortress¡¯ and ¡®Reincarnation Pool¡¯ into Paradise Secret Realm.

    Instantly, the attributes of the two treasures in his hands changed.

    [Mini Abyssal ne]

    Type: Treasure

    Grade: Mythical

    Area: 100,000 square kilometers

    Subsidiary buildings: Demon Barracks, Abyss Demon Nest, Lava Heart

    Description: A mini abyssal ne that had the initial conditions for the survival of demons. It can amodate millions of demons for a long time.

    A simple introduction had directly upgraded the original secret realm to a ne. From this, one could see the changes that had urred after fusing the treasure.

    The changes in ¡®mini heavenly ne¡¯ were simr, and it had also reached the ne level.

    Unfortunately, only these two were found to meet the requirements although there were many other treasures in the storage ring.

    Li Xiang pondered for a moment, then directly merged these two treasures into the core of City of Dawn.

    As the main city in Li Xiang¡¯s kingdom, the core of City of Dawn also represented the core of the entire Kingdom of Dawn.

    After merging into these two small nes, they immediately formed a magical connection with the entire Kingdom of Dawn.

    [Ding!]

    [The Lord¡¯s Cornerstone has fused with the core of the two small nes, activating the teleportation door function. The country lord can open a teleportation door within the kingdom at any time, summoning demons and angels to fight for you!]

    The activation of the new function did not receive any special rewards, or it was a reward in itself. He did not care too much about it.

    As the most powerful country lord of the current world, Li Xiang no longer cared aboutmon rewards.

    However, the portal function made Li Xiang¡¯s eyes light up.

    ¡°I can summon an army of demons and angels anytime and anywhere within the borders of the country? That¡¯s convenient.¡±

    Li Xiang wondered that if these two nes continued to level up, would they be able to level up into another abyss and heaven in the future?

    ¡°It seems that I have to be more cautious when leveling up these two nes!¡±

    Then, Li Xiang summoned the city lords of Emperor City and Business City.

    These two city lords were temporarily appointed by him.

    The construction of Emperor City was almost halfpleted, and people could already live in it.

    On the other hand, Business city was iparably prosperous. The lords of the various territories in Kingdom of Dawn had their own merchant caravanse here to trade.

    Ever since the small countries around the Kingdom of Dawn had been wiped out by the foreign races, very few foreign merchant caravans had entered the Kingdom of Dawn.

    It was not that they did not want toe, but that they did not dare toe.

    Li Xiang did not intend to upy the middle section of the desertnd. Moreover, the average level of Kingdom of Dawn was too high, so the monsters that appeared in the recent wilderness were all at least level 60. Common caravans simply couldn¡¯t make it to the kingdom.

    Of course, there were some who didn¡¯t believe it. However, they gave up in the end after failing a few times and suffering heavy losses.

    Fortunately, Kingdom of Dawn wasrge enough, and there were enough lords who had pledged allegiance to Li Xiang back then. After a few months of development, various industries were involved. Moreover, it was nowpletely vast and sparsely popted. Therefore, the resources werepletely self-sufficient. It did not rely on the resources of the outside world.

    Moreover, many materials could be traded through the trading channel. Of course,rge-scale transactions were definitely not possible, and only high-end items could be traded. Otherwise, just the postage alone could make these lords go bankrupt.

    The city lord of Emperor City was a person called Zhao Mingcheng. ording to him, he came from a world simr to the Earth¡¯s ancient times. The cultural heritage was passed down from generation to generation there, and he had studied and even became a schr.

    As for the city lord of Business City, his name was Wang Fei.

    This guy was one of the first batch of country lords to pledge allegiance to Li Xiang. Li Xiang saw that he had some talent in business, and Business City was built under his supervision. He could be considered to have contributed a lot. Therefore, Li Xiang handed over the position of the city lord of Business City to him.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡±

    Both Zhao Mingcheng and Wang Fei were so excited that their bodies almost trembled. They hurriedly bowed.

    Aftering to Myriad World Continent, the lives of thesemon humans could be said to be in danger.

    Moreover, many human lords did not value them that much, and even looked down on them.

    It was not until not long ago that this legendary most powerful lord began to recruit human refugees on arge scale that they had some hope.

    This powerful lord even built a separate city for them to live in.

    From the facilities within the city, one could see how friendly and caring the lord was towards his fellow humans.

    Not only there were various public facilities, there would also be a medical center, a school, and a training field.

    Whether they wanted to learn literature or martial arts, they could do so in the city.

    Li Xiang waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t stand on ceremony. Have a seat!¡±

    The two of them really wanted to say no, but in the face of Li Xiang¡¯s unyielding attitude, they still carefully sat down.

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked you here today to arrange a few things for you to do!¡±

    ¡°Please give us your orders, Your Highness. As long as it¡¯s within our capabilities, we¡¯ll definitely go all out for it even if we die!¡±

    ¡°No need to die!¡± Li Xiang waved his hand, ¡°The construction of the two cities is about to bepleted. I n to select a batch of human warriors to train!¡±

    ¡°No problem. As long as Your Highness gives the order, you can have as many people as you want!¡±

    Wang Fei was even more excited. There were many humans in the merchant city, and they all had decent talents. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for them to go on the road of business in Myriad World Continent.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too excited. We don¡¯t need too many people for the time being. Ten thousand people will do. I will give you enough resources and provide you with extraordinary cultivation methods. You guys practice first. I will see the results after some time. If you train well, I will give you better resources and cultivation methods!¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s subordinates were all mythical-level creatures, such as angels and demons. They were born with longevity, and their extraordinary powers naturally grew. The cultivation methods they used were all exclusive methods that had been umted and passed down over a long period of time.

    The level increases the body attributes, but the cultivation increases extraordinary strength.

    The twoplemented each other, and neither could be missing.

    Especially after reaching a certain level, it would be very difficult to increase again. The further one went, the more difficult it would be to level up.

    At this time, one needed to rely on the cultivation method to increase one¡¯s strength. Then only they could rely on their strength to kill stronger monsters to gain EXP and increase the speed to level up.

 Chapter 197 - Magic Crystal Cannon

    <h4>Chapter 197: Magic Crystal Cannon</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°For these ten thousand people, there will be five thousand in Emperor City and Business City each. You can train respectively as aparison. Those who do well will be rewarded, while those who do poorly will be punished!¡±

    After speaking, Li Xiang gave each of them an interspatial ring, which contained arge amount of resources and cultivation methods.

    These cultivation methods were all umted by Li Xiang from the exchange market and the auction house.

    This was a world where myriad racespeted. Naturally, there was nock of resources.

    However, Li Xiang did not give any high-rank resources or cultivation methods this time. He only took out the low-rank basic cultivation methods to give them a test.

    After sending the two away, Li Xiang went to the backyard and looked at the World Tree that had grown to the height of a person. His heart was filled with anticipation, but also somewhat helpless.

    Even with Divine Starlight Water watering it every day, the World Tree once again fell into silence after a period of rapid growth.

    However, it was normal. This was a World Tree after all. Although the Divine Starlight Water was not bad, its effects were definitely very limited. It was impossible for it to directly stimte the World Tree to grow.

    Fortunately, although the World Tree was still far from growing, it actually benefited City of Dawn.

    The biggest benefit was that the entire City of Dawn was shrouded in a wonderful light, and the spiritual energy was extremely dense.

    ¡°Your Highness! A mythical-grade metal line has been discovered!¡±

    Eye Demon¡¯s voice sounded in his mind.

    Eye Demon¡¯s only mission during this period of time was to find the three mythical-grade mineral lines and a high-rank crystal mine. Those were Li Xiang¡¯s rewards by the system after the world announcement.

    However, these four ore lines appeared randomly. So it would take some time to find them.

    ¡°Oh? What kind of metal is it?¡±

    ¡°Purple Thunder ck Iron!¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes instantly lit up.

    D*mn, this was a top-grade material for forging weapons! Especially weapons that were used to target evil creatures. It had an extraordinary thunder attack bonus.

    ¡°Good! Immediately send a message to Alice, tell her¡­ No, this Purple Thunder ck Iron is not suitable for demons to mine. Tell her to arrange for Orcs to mine!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Continue to search for the other mineral lines, the sooner the better!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Eye Demon could be said to be the most trouble-free hero among Li Xiang¡¯s subordinates. He rarely spoke and did not have any objections to most things. As long as Li Xiang gave the order, he couldplete it very well.

    As Eye Demon leveled up to level 120, the number of clones that he could summon had increased from one thousand to three thousand.

    However,pared to the 1.5 million square kilometers ofnd now, it was difficult for a mere three thousand Eye Demon clones to quickly find the remaining three mineral lines.

    Li Xiang did not give an absolute order to Eye Demon. In any case, he was not in a hurry.

    After all, even if the mineral lines were discovered, it would still take a long process for them to officially start mining and then smelt into metal before they could be forged into equipment.

    And there was less than half a month left until the arrival of Evernight.

    Therefore, even if these mineral lines were found, it would only be useful after the arrival of Evernight Continent.

    ¡°It would be great if I can mine enough crystal ores before the arrival of Evernight Continent!¡±

    He had already nned to send Demon Mages to reinforce the city walls of Emperor City and Business City with magic.

    And using magic naturally required energy.

    And the most basic and purest energy was crystals.

    Crystal coins were refined from crystals. They were both money and energy.

    Whether as money or energy, crystal coins and crystals were one of the most important resources known.

    Therefore, the value of a high-rank crystal ore mine was simply immeasurable.

    If it were not for the fact that Kingdom of Dawn was too powerful and had a formidable battle record, the jealous forces and countries would have already invaded the kingdom.

    He believed that with Eye Demon¡¯s ability, he would be able to find all the remaining mineral lines in a few days.

    It was fine for the three mythical-level mineral lines, but for the high-rank crystal ore mine, it needed to be mined immediately if possible. It could be used to strengthen the defense of Emperor City and Business City.

    ¡°Oh right, I think I still have the blueprint of Magic Crystal Cannon. Its energy can be reced by crystals. If I can use it during the battle with Evernight monsters¡­¡±

    When Li Xiang thought of this, his heart immediately burned with passion.

    Thinking of this, Li Xiang immediately went to the Sky Workshop.

    After Sky Workshop was upgraded, it now upied quite arge area. Hundreds of people were busy inside, and the tinkling sounds could be heard from far away.

    Especially since Li Xiang had integrated two purgatory furnaces into it, the quality of the equipment produced was higher and the speed was faster now.

    The chief craftsman of Sky Workshop immediately put down the work in his hands and respectfully greeted Li Xiang.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡±

    ¡°All right! I have an item here. See if you can forge it, how long will it take, and how is the output.¡±

    Li Xiang did not waste any time. He went straight to the point and handed over a blueprint.

    The chief craftsman took a look at the blueprint. His sses that were flickering with mes instantly narrowed slightly. After studying it carefully, he said, ¡°Your Highness, this Magic Crystal Cannon can be forged here. The materials are sufficient, but it needs to be engraved with magic arrays, so the speed will be much slower!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that it can be made. Tell me how many Magic Crystal Cannons can be made in half a month!¡±

    The chief craftsman thought carefully for a moment and said, ¡°Twelve cannons in half a month. This is the fastest speed.¡±

    ¡°Is there any way to increase the output?¡±

    The chief craftsman said, ¡°Unless there are mages involved, or to increase the number of purgatory furnaces. Only then the speed can be increased!¡±

    Li Xiang nodded and said, ¡°How many mages do you need here?¡±

    ¡°Ten is more than enough!¡±

    ¡°Okay, ten Demon Mages wille and report in a while. There¡¯s no additional purgatory furnace. If that¡¯s the case, how much can the production increase?¡±

    ¡°In half a month, we can produce eighteen Magic Crystal Cannons!¡±

    ¡°Eighteen, that¡¯s still a bit too little. But that¡¯s it for now! You can start preparing now. In half a month, I want to see eighteen Magic Crystal Cannons!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Li Xiang knew that these craftsmen were keeping their words to themselves. If things went smoothly, receiving twenty Magic Crystal Cannons in half a month shouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    Now, all that was left was the crystal ore mine.

    At this moment, Yang Mi sent a message.

    ¡°Li Xiang, I found a small crystal ore mine in my territory. I¡¯ve already sent people to start mining.¡±

    ¡°Your luck is quite good, isn¡¯t it? I haven¡¯t found the crystal ore line rewarded by my system, yet you¡¯ve started mining?¡±

    Yang Mi smiled happily and said, ¡°My good luck is indeed unstoppable. I also found arge purple jade ore mine in the western mountain forest yesterday. If you need it, just tell me. I¡¯ll sell it to you at a cheaper price!¡±

 Chapter 198 - Discovering a Crystal Mine

    <h4>Chapter 198: Discovering a Crystal Mine</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Do I still need to spend money given our rtionship?¡±

    ¡°Hehe!¡±

    Li Xiang saw that she didn¡¯t seem want to continue chatting. He hurriedly sent a picture of the Magic Crystal Cannon over and said, ¡°Can I use this to exchange with you? You definitely won¡¯t suffer a loss!¡±

    ¡°Magic Crystal Cannon! This is a good thing! Ok, deal. What do you want?¡±

    ¡°You should speed up the mining of crystal mines and make more reserves. Every shot of Magic Crystal Cannon worth a huge amount of crystal coins! Just give me more purple jade mines. Forget about crystal mines!¡±

    Yang Mi didn¡¯t insist and said directly, ¡°I want twelve Magic Crystal Cannons. Yutong, Xiaoyue and I have three each. It should be barely enough, right?¡±

    ¡°Twelve! Okay, I¡¯ll mail them to you after they¡¯re done!¡±

    After the two ended the conversation, Li Xiang couldn¡¯t help but scratch his head.

    The maximum output of his Magic Crystal Cannons was only twenty, and now he had to give away twelve of them.

    This could be considered a blissful trouble!

    It seemed that twenty of them weren¡¯t enough!

    At this time, Eye Demon¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°Your Highness, a crystal mine has been discovered. High-rank!¡±

    Li Xiang heard this and heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. He immediately said, ¡°Tell Alice to put other things away first. Ask her to gather people and do your best to mine the crystal ore mine.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Following that, Li Xiang summoned ten Demon Mages and said, ¡°Ten of you go to the Sky Workshop to help to carve magic arrays in the production of Magic Crystal Cannons.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    These Demon Mages were all wearing ck hooded mage robes. They were all silent. Under their hoods, there was only a shadow. It was impossible to see their faces clearly.

    Li Xiang did not think about peeping at the appearance of these Demon Mages. After arranging the work, he was still thinking about how to get a few more purgatory furnaces or simr items.

    Fortunately, since Kingdom of Dawn had just expanded, there were only three cities in the entire kingdom. Otherwise, it would be troublesome to set up Magic Crystal Cannons in every city.

    Moreover, it was not cheap to make Magic Crystal Cannons. Not only were the materials used very rare, but it also took up a lot of manpower and resources.

    The Sky Workshop was focusing on making Magic Crystal Cannons. That meant the other equipment and weapons could not be made now.

    He opened the trade channel and searched for ¡°furnace¡± in the search bar.

    Shoo!

    A light shed, and a page of items appeared.

    However, there were only three items on it.

    [Earthfire Furnace], [Purgatory Furnace], [Skyfire Furnace].

    Their qualities corresponded to B, A, and S levels respectively.

    However, the selling prices were really high.

    The price of Earthfire Furnace was fifty thousand crystal coins. Almost no one could afford this price, and even those who could afford it wouldn¡¯t be interested in it.

    As for the Purgatory Furnace, it was sold for one hundred thousand crystal coins. To be honest, for a perfect grade A special equipment, this price was ridiculously high.

    As for the final Skyfire Furnace, it was directly marked as wanting to exchange for an SS legendary-grade weapon.

    ¡°These guys must be crazy poor, right?¡±

    When Li Xiang first saw that there were three special furnaces for sale, he was pleasantly surprised. However, he could not help but ridicule when he saw the terrible price.

    It was not that Li Xiang did not have other furnaces in his hands. However, these furnaces were all below C grade, so they were not worth to be put in Sky Workshop.

    He opened the auction house interface again and searched for the furnaces. Immediately, two furnace auction items appeared.

    [Heavenly Fire Furnace]. The current bid had already reached 350,000 crystal coins, but there hadn¡¯t been any activity for half an hour. This was probably the limit of this high-grade item¡¯s value.

    However, it wasn¡¯t much to Li Xiang.

    Crystal coins were just numbers to him now.

    Hence, he casually entered a value of 500,000 crystal coins.

    The second item was an SSS-Rank furnace.

    [Sun Furnace]

    The auction price had already reached 1,500,000 crystal coins.

    However, the price was still constantly changing. Although the price did not increase much, it would increase by 1,000 crystal coins in a short while, and still continuously increasing.

    At the bottom of this item, there was the seller¡¯s mark. If there was a weapon of the same quality, it could be exchanged directly.

    Li Xiang shook his head. He did not even have a mythical-level weapon, so how could he exchange it?

    The Commander¡¯s Sword in his hand was only at the legendary-level.

    There were many mythical-level monsters that had died in his hands, but he had never obtained a mythical-level weapon.

    Only the Dragon ying Divine Bow, which he had used special materials to level up to mythical-level.

    From this, it could be seen how precious and rare mythical-level weapons were.

    Even as one of the most powerful country lords, Li Xiang only had a set of legendary-level equipment on him, but not a single piece of mythical-level equipment had appeared.

    However, this sun furnace was really too rare, and it was also very precious. It would bring a huge upgrade to Sky Workshop.

    Therefore, he directly entered a price of two million crystal coins into the auction price.

    This price was definitely the best in the current Myriad World Continent.

    Other than Li Xiang, there were almost no other country lords who could use so much money. As for certain forces, it might not be easy for them to transfer so many crystal coins.

    As Li Xiang ced a new price on the two auction items, the country lords who participated in the auction, as well as those who were watching the show, instantly had different reactions.

    ¡°Where the f*ck did this persone from? Raising 500,000 crystal coins in one bid, could it be that his crystal coins were picked up for nothing? Such a squandering?¡±

    ¡°Look clearly, the other party didn¡¯t just add 500,000 on the first item, but also added 500,000 on the other item. Adding the two items together, it¡¯s three million crystal coins!¡±

    ¡°Hiss! Isn¡¯t this thirty billion gold coins? Did the f*cking gold coins depreciate or did he dig into a crystal ore mine?¡±

    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve said that, I have a vague guess in my heart!¡±

    ¡°Haha, I have also guessed it! In terms of financial resources, that person is definitely the best in the continent! A mere 3 million crystal coins is not worth mentioning to him at all!¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s face darkened slightly when he saw the discussion on the chat channel.

    If it was not for the urgent need, he really did not want to fork out this three million crystal coins.

    Although he had more than 50 million crystal coins, which was more than enough, this amount of money still might not be a lot if he really wanted to spend it.

    If he didn¡¯t have Infinity Mirror, then he might not be willing to pay such a high price to buy these two treasures.

    However, Infinity Mirror was only at the legendary level. It couldn¡¯t duplicate a mythical level treasure. This was the biggest regret.

    Moreover, the treasures that had been duplicated once and the duplicated treasures could not be duplicated again.

    After that, he went back to the search interface and bought the Earthfire Furnace and the Purgatory Furnace. As for the remaining Heavenly Fire Furnace, he could only give it up.

    He was still using a legendary-level weapon. This guy actually wanted to exchange for a mythical-level weapon directly. It was definitely a huge demand.

    However, he had no interest or time to bargain with the other party. He had four furnaces at hand, and that was enough.

 Chapter 199 - Equipment Sales

    <h4>Chapter 199: Equipment Sales</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    However, it would take some time before the auction for the two items in the auction house ended.

    Ten minutester, the auction ended, and all four items were in his hands.

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t stop there. First, he used the Infinity Mirror to duplicate three legendary furnaces. He had two Earthfire Furnaces, Purgatory Furnace, and Heavenly Fire Furnace. With thest Sun Furnace, he had a total of seven furnaces.

    ¡°This should be enough!¡±

    He came to Sky Workshop and fused the seven furnaces into it.

    Whoosh!

    The Sky Workshop instantly opened up seven separate forging rooms.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡±

    ¡°With these seven furnaces, how much can we increase our production?¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, please send another thirty-five Demon Mages. We can produce fifty Magic Crystal Cannons in half a month! But¡­¡±

    ¡°But?¡±

    ¡°The materials we have are only enough to produce 50 Magic Crystal Cannons.¡±

    Li Xiang nodded. He knew that Magic Crystal Cannons consumed a terrifying amount of materials, but it was worth it.

    ¡°Alright, then that¡¯s it. Make it 50 then! Produce 12 first. I need to use them!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡±

    After settling the production of Magic Crystal Cannons, Li Xiang had more confidence in dealing with the crisis of Evernight Continent.

    However, in order to purchase the furnaces, he had spent millions of crystal coins. This money had to be earned again no matter what.

    Li Xiang called for the city lord of Emperor City, Zhao Mingcheng.

    ¡°Arrange a hundred people toe over and help me tidy up the warehouse!¡±

    ¡°Yes! How about I arrange a thousand people? In the future, Your Highness can summon them anytime when needed.¡±

    Li Xiang nodded and said, ¡°Sure!¡±

    Zhao Mingcheng immediately left happily. Not long after, one thousand humans entered City of Dawn.

    At this time, City of Dawn was still empty. There weren¡¯t many people living there. Li Xiang arranged these people to live in the military camp near the pce.

    The leader of the group was a young man named Zhao Sheng. He was Zhao Mingcheng¡¯s nephew.

    ¡°Greetings to Your Highness!¡±

    ¡°All right, you will guard the pce from now on. I will bring you to the treasury now. There are a lot of things inside. Bring some people to sort out these treasures!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s treasury was an independent space. All the items that were collected after devouring the Lord¡¯s imprints were piled up here.

    Li Xiang had destroyed over a thousand countries. More than half of the national treasuries and the country lords¡¯ personal spaces and other items would enter this ce.

    The ce looked like a small world at a nce. There was no end to the countless mountains of items.

    Among these items, there were gold coins, crystal coins, equipment, and treasures. They were shining with a golden light and looked extremely amazing.

    Even as the owner of this ce, it was the first time that Li Xiang hade here.

    In the past, this ce was under the management of Subus Alice, but it seemed that this management was not up to standard!

    ¡°Yes! This is the ce. All of you will temporarily stay here to organize these things!¡±

    As Li Xiang said this, he waved his hand. ck stone shelves instantly rose up from the ground. The ce was then densely packed with at least ten thousand of shelves.

    With another wave of his hand, the stone walls rose up from the ground, separating the space into individual rooms. In the middle, a corridor was left, and numbers were marked on it.

    Then, he raised his hand and tapped on Zhao Sheng¡¯s forehead, giving him temporary ess to the treasury.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave this to you!¡±

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t say anything more. After making the arrangements, he turned around and left.

    Other than the national treasury, Li Xiang also had a warehouse. However, this warehouse was where the discarded spoils of war were stored.

    Although these discarded spoils of war were broken, some of the materials used were very precious, so they weren¡¯t thrown away. After selection, they were stored as recyble materials.

    The main reason that the things were stored was because the amount was huge enough.

    If there were not many of them, there was no need to pick them up.

    For example, after a few Phoenix mes from the little phoenix, Qing Ying, not only were the enemies burned to death, but the treasures and equipment on him were also burned into rags.

    In the next few days, Li Xiang kept picking out equipment from his storage ring that he did not need and threw them into the trading channel and the auction house.

    At the same time, after Zhao Sheng and his one thousand men worked tirelessly to organize the items, arge number of low-and mid-rank equipment and resources were cleared out of the storage.

    He did not need these low-and mid-rank equipment and resources at all. Even Yang Mi and the other two did not need them. Naturally, he could not just keep them in his hands. Thus, he decided to sell them out in batches, one hundred pieces per pack.

    As a result, the auction channel went crazy.

    ¡°S-Rank equipment, thirteen pieces, appearing consecutively. God Li Xiang, isn¡¯t this too much? Even selling such equipment?¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Quickly raise money to buy it!¡±

    ¡°What is this? One hundred sets of C-Rank standard armor, ten crystal coins? Buy!¡±

    ¡°Eh? This is a set of one hundred B-Rank weapons? One hundred crystal coins? Buy¡­ Which bastard snatch my equipment?¡±

    ¡­

    The chat channel was abuzz with excitement. Each of the country leaders had prepared their money and were staring at the trade channel. As long as it was equipment sold by Li Xiang, it would be instantly sold out.

    There was no better and cheaper equipment than these.

    Everyone knew that Li Xiang had destroyed thousands of countries. The system had given him the title ¡°Lord of Wolf Destruction¡±. This was definitely not a joke.

    After destroying thousands of nations, many people could not imagine how many spoils of war there would be. However, this did not stop them from taking advantage of it.

    ¡°Shoo!¡±

    The trading channel refreshed again. In an instant, hundreds of new equipment appeared.

    ¡°Shoo!¡±

    Then, they disappeared in an instant,pletely sold out.

    When the people saw this scene, they could not help but sigh. How many years of experience did these people have to possess such action speed? They did not give them any chance at all.

    This was to the extent that some of the slower country lords shouted on World Chat Channel, ¡°Everyone, please show mercy! Lord Li Xiang didn¡¯t sell these spoils of war to make money, but to raise the strength of all the humans. You can¡¯t just hoard them! This isn¡¯t something that humans do!¡±

    ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re scolding me?¡± a Croc-human country lord said angrily.

    ¡°You¡¯re not human to begin with, and you still care about being called not human? Are you crazy?¡±

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t Li Xiang¡¯s equipment sold in the World Trade Channel? Is he afraid that I can¡¯t afford it?¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t selling it to you means supporting the enemy? What¡¯s there to can¡¯t understand?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, what about that God of War Alliance? Why aren¡¯t they here now? They were making such a big fuss previously, and I thought that they had some ability. But now it seems that they¡¯re simply trash!¡±

    ¡°Sir, please don¡¯t insult useless people, okay? Even if they¡¯re useless, they¡¯re not that stupid.¡±

    At this time, it had been two or three days since thest war between God of War Alliance and Kingdom of Dawn.

    However, this matter was still hot, and it would be mentioned and criticized from time to time.

 Chapter 200 - Pre-battle Preparations

    <h4>Chapter 200: Pre-battle Preparations</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    The operation of God of War Alliance was really too stupid. They didn¡¯t even know the enemy¡¯s trump card before they started to attack. Then, they were sprayed by a bird with fire and almost all of them were wiped out. There was nothing more unfortunate than this.

    Moreover, God of War Alliance hadpletely disbanded now.

    The original 48 races had also quieted down. They didn¡¯t dare to show their faces at all. They really couldn¡¯t afford to lose their faces.

    The defeat of God of War Alliance had exceeded the expectations of many people. It had also aroused the vignce of countless powerful races and forces.

    ¡°We can¡¯t let this human race continue to grow. We have to think of a way to stop them!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s easier said than done! The Beast Race had thought so before, but now the oue is obvious. With our current strength, we can¡¯t pose any threat to that person.¡±

    ¡°If we can¡¯t fight him head-on, then we¡¯ll pin him down from the side. As long as we work together, we¡¯ll find a way.¡±

    This was a voice from within an alliance formed by top country lords.

    ¡°Continue to gather information of Li Xiang, no matter the cost!¡±

    ¡°After Evernight Continent descends, we must get rid of him!¡±

    Information spread rapidly in all directions, and more than half of it was rted to Li Xiang.

    ¡°Li Xiang is selling equipment on the human trade channel. He has only one goal, which is to increase the overall strength of the human race. Then, he can preserve more vitality for the human race in theing Evernight crisis. Eventually he can make more humans rise.¡±

    ¡°What should we do then?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no other way! If we don¡¯t get rid of Li Xiang, we will never have peace!¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, the arrival of Evernight Continent is also an opportunity for us. If we grasp it well, it¡¯s not impossible to kill this human genius!¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s see if our luck is on our side!¡±

    ¡­

    Li Xiang had too many pieces of equipment on hand, especially low-and middle-rankmon equipment. There were millions of sets. Even if he sold every hundred pieces in packs, he would still be a little overwhelmed.

    However, if he sold more in packs, the buyers would not be able to afford the postage. Moreover, this would go against his original intention of increasing the strength of the human country lords.

    Therefore, he could only summon the human warriors again to help pack up the equipment. It took them three days to finish packing up the equipment.

    At the same time, Li Xiang also received a return of tens of millions of crystal coins.

    Even though the equipment was sold at a discount, the amount of crystal coins in his hands did not decrease, but increased instead.

    Some of them were even traded through barter, so he managed to get arge number of precious resources and materials.

    In the following period of time, Li Xiang simply brought his heroes out to raise their strength.

    On the other side, Yang Mi, Zhou Yutong, and Ning Xiaoyue received the twelve Magic Crystal Cannons that Li Xiang had sent over.

    Each of these Magic Crystal Cannons was seven to eight meters long and weighed more than five thousand kilograms. They were covered with magic patterns, and they sparkled brilliantly under the sunlight.

    ¡°Yutong, Xiaoyue, quickly go back and install your Magic Crystal Cannons. When the timees, you only need to use crystal coins to activate them. This will be a great benefit for us to deal with the arrival of Evernight Continent.¡±

    Ning Xiaoyue touched the Magic Crystal Cannons in surprise and asked, ¡°These Magic Crystal Cannons must be very expensive. Didn¡¯t Li Xiang ask for money?¡±

    Yang Mi smiled and said, ¡°Yes, but he didn¡¯t ask for crystal coins. He let uspensate him with resources.¡±

    Zhou Yutong had a faint smile on her face. For the first time, she felt that it was afortable thing to have someone to rely on in this world.

    Thinking back to where she was previously, it could be said that the surroundings were filled with tigers and wolves, and she had not had a single peaceful day.

    If not for her putting in all her effort, she would probably have been eaten to the bone by now.

    ¡°What resources does he need?¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t tell. I just said that I had discovered a purple jade mine, and he let me use the purple jade mine to trade. But he didn¡¯t say how much he wanted!¡±

    The three of them smiled at each other and didn¡¯t continue this topic.

    At this moment, Zhou Yutong said, ¡°Sister Mi, Xiao Yue, I received another trial certificate to Evernight Continent yesterday. I was thinking that the three of us should form a team to gain points and increase our strength? The monster-killing EXP is higher there. We can get double EXP even on the first level. But at the same time, it¡¯s a bit dangerous.¡±

    Yang Mi¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea, but can the three of us go in together?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this trial certificate only specifies the number of people but nothing else. It¡¯s definitely possible!¡±

    ¡°Okay. But before we go, we have to talk to Li Xiang first and seek for his opinion!¡±

    Zhou Yutong and Ning Xiaoyue naturally wouldn¡¯t object.

    Li Xiang received Yang Mi¡¯s message and listened to her. He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°You can go in, but don¡¯t go to the second level. I found an even more terrifying existence there. Don¡¯t attract its attention!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t go to the second floor!¡±

    ¡°Also! Don¡¯t team up with anyone else. Just the three of you. If you encounter danger, immediately return. Remember their names. When the timees, I¡¯ll take revenge for you!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    A few dayster, Yang Mi and the other two returned from Evernight Continent.

    However, the three of them were in a sorry state. Fortunately, there weren¡¯t many casualties.

    ¡°That was close. If it weren¡¯t for Sister Mi¡¯s decisiveness, we would really be in danger this time.¡±

    ¡°As expected, what Li Xiang said is right. Those who enter Evernight Continent are all very dangerous. If it weren¡¯t for us always being on guard, we might really have been cheated this time.¡±

    ¡°What alliance are those people from? They actually conspired with the foreign races to cheat us. They¡¯re simply scum.¡±

    The three women were all filled with anger.

    Yang Mi was the first to calm down. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s keep this in mind first. We¡¯ll talk about it after we get past the crisis of Evernight Continent. At that time, we won¡¯t let any of them off.¡±

    ¡­

    [Ding! World Announcement]

    [Evernight Continent will descend in one hour. One hourter, Evernight Continent will descend and the world will be in darkness.]

    [This event willst for seven days. Killing mutated creatures from Evernight Continent will grant double EXP and earn event points. Event points can be exchanged for items after the event ends.]

    [Points ranking board has been opened.]

    [After this event begins, the territory barrier of the newbies will bepletely removed.]

    [After this event, all the country lords will randomlynd in the real Myriad World Continent to face an even more cruel test! ]

    Li Xiang looked at the announcement disyed on the screen in front of him, his expression changing uncertainly.

    ¡°As expected, this isn¡¯t the real Myriad World Continent, and the real Myriad World Continent won¡¯t only have a bunch of newbies. And after the baptism of Evernight Continent, only those who can survive will have the right to enter the real Myriad World Continent!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not right. After the event is over, all the country lords will randomly appear anywhere in the real Myriad World Continent. This isn¡¯t a good news.¡±

    Thinking of this, just as he was about to send a message to Yang Mi and the other two, Li Xiang suddenly received an application from them.

 Chapter 201 - The Descent of Everni

    <h4>Chapter 201: The Descent of Evernight Continent</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    A hint of a smile shed across Li Xiang¡¯s face. Without any hesitation, he immediately clicked ¡°Agree¡±.

    Almost at the same time, the three territories that Yang Mi and the other two represented became Li Xiang¡¯s territory in Kingdom of Dawn. Their positions also changed from country lords to lords.

    Of course, the so-called country lord or lord was not worth mentioning at all.

    When they arrived at the real Myriad World Continent, they would definitely have to start all over again. At that time, the situation would still be unknown.

    However, having the three of them by his side was enough.

    ¡°Do you want to teleport over or stay in your own castles?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see the situation first. We have already made sufficient preparations. We are unwilling to leave without witnessing the real situation.¡±

    Li Xiang said, ¡°What do you guys think about today¡¯s world announcement? Do you have any guess about what will happen after Evernight descended?¡±

    ¡°No! Since we¡¯ve already followed you, we¡¯ll naturally leave everything to you. Isn¡¯t that what you should do?¡±

    Li Xiang looked at Yang Mi¡¯s natural response and didn¡¯t know whether he should be happy or sad.

    ¡°Have you noticed that aftering to this world, all the human country lords are young and strong? There are no underage people, nor there are old people!¡±

    When Li Xiang said this, Yang Mi immediately reacted, ¡°That¡¯s right! There are indeed no old people or underage people among all the humans in Myriad World Continent. Where are these people?¡±

    ¡°So, I guess that after Evernight descends, we might be able to see these people.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m really looking forward to it!¡±

    ¡°Since you guys want to stay over there, then just follow your wish! With the protection of Magic Crystal Cannons and with your strength, you should be safe!¡±

    After chatting with Yang Mi for a while, Li Xiang gently exhaled and looked at the sky outside.

    Looking at the time, Evernight would descend soon.

    Now, he had prepared everything that he should have prepared. He had even prepared for the things that he should not have prepared. As for the rest, he could only leave it to fate.

    The feeling of being unable to control his own fate was not intense when he was still an ordinary person. That was because there were too many things that he could not control. There were also too many things that he could not resist, so he did not care too much.

    However, his mentality changed after bing a lord of a region and having countless extraordinary creatures under hismand, as well as holding the power of life and death in his hands. He once thought that he could control his own fate.

    But in the end, he was just an insignificant chess piece controlled by an even more terrifying existence.

    ¡°I hope that after entering the true Myriad World Continent, I can really control my own fate!¡±

    This was the greatest wish in Li Xiang¡¯s heart at this moment!

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Suddenly, a muffled thunder rumbled in the world, and the world that had been bathed in sunlight instantly darkened.

    Raising his head to look, the Sun seemed to have been swallowed, enveloped by a thick darkness. No matter how zing the light was, it was unable to prate thatyer of darkness.

    However, this was only the beginning.

    The entire world was still darkening rapidly. In the end, it became as dark as ink, so dark that one could not even see one¡¯s own fingers.

    And this was the true descent of Evernight.

    However, on the continent, every lord¡¯s castle was currently shining with various colors of light, as if countless stars were reflected.

    [Ding! Evernight has descended, and darkness is about to arrive!]

    [Under the cover Evernight, all the wild monsters have be berserk and bloodthirsty. Their strength has doubled. After killing them, the EXP gained will double, same to the drop rate.

    [Evernight creatures have begun to descend. They will follow the light andunch endless attacks! If you want to survive, you have to hide in the darkness. Light? That is the most dangerous beacon!]

    [Work hard to survive. In seven days, you will see the light again. You will be qualified to enter the true Myriad World Continent till then. Your family will also return to you. If you die, then they will have no one to rely on. They have no hope in the cruel and dangerous Myriad World Continent then!]

    [The points rankings have been started. Those who get into the top ten thousand will receive generous rewards!]

    [The race points rankings have been started. Lead your race to stand above the ten thousand races. All members of the race will receive rewards. The higher the ranking, the higher the rewards!]

    When the world announcement was made, countless people sucked in a breath of cold air. Their hearts turned cold.

    However, at the same time, everyone immediately mustered up their courage. Even if it wasn¡¯t for themselves, they would still do their best for their loved ones to be able to live on Myriad World Continent in the future.

    Almost at the same time, the various equipment and resources that were left on the trade interface were all snapped up.

    ¡°If I knew this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have been sozy in the first ce. No matter what, I would have made a name for myself. It seems like it¡¯s a little toote now.¡±

    ¡°Everyone, turn off the lights! I hope we can meet again in Myriad World Continent!¡±

    The chat channel was abnormally quiet at this moment. Only a few people chose to speak, while most people fell into silence.

    Li Xiang could also feel that this silence contained an extremely terrifying power.

    At this time, all of Li Xiang¡¯s subordinates had already returned to City of Dawn. They stood in the main hall, their expressions iparably solemn.

    Li Xiang opened his own attribute panel and found the main city¡¯s upgrade interface.

    The main city was only level five now, and could only amodate one hundred thousand people.

    However, after opening the Abyss and Heaven Secret Realms, the demons and angels had already entered the realms and they did not upy the space within the city.

    Li Xiang sent a message to all the lords in Kingdom of Dawn.

    The message was that if all the lords gave up their territories, City of Dawn could provide them with protection, allowing them to bring all their private property into the city. However, they would lose their territories from then on.

    He did not send this message to take advantage of the situation. In fact, it could even be considered a benefit for the lords.

    If these lords¡¯ castles were unable to resist the attack of Evernight demons, it would be better to bring their wealth they had umted and enter City of Dawn rather than dyingpletely. When Evernight left, they might be able to reunite with their families.

    With the wealth in their hands, their future life would not be hopeless.

    And from Li Xiang¡¯s point of view, these lords were considered his family. As humans, it would be good if they could maintain more vitality. There might be benefits in the future.

    As soon as this news was sent out, it immediately received a warm response.

    ¡°Thank you, Your Highness!¡±

    ¡°Long live the country lord!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness is indeed a man of great ambition. In the future, if Your Highness has anything to do, please do not hesitate to ask. Regardless of whether it is possible or not, I will do my best!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, the defense of my castle is too weak. I will not stay here and wait for death. I will go directly to Your Highness for protection! But what about my men?¡±

    Li Xiang replied, ¡°Your men can be sent to Emperor City and Business City to assist in defending the city!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Compared to their own castles, although Emperor City and Business City had just been built, the city walls were made of top-rank materials. There were also densely packed magic arrays, Magic Crystal Cannons, and armies. Compared to their own defense, the city was much stronger.

 Chapter 202 - The Lord of Dawnâ€™s Protection

    <h4>Chapter 202: The Lord of Dawn¡¯s Protection</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Moreover, if they all left, their castle might not be destroyed by Evernight demons, and they might be able to continue living there in the future.

    After all, Li Xiang was only talking about taking back the territory, so the castle might not really be taken back.

    Moreover, they had some feelings after living there for so long.

    Li Xiang did not pay too much attention to it, because the lights of City of Dawn were not extinguished. In the entire beginner¡¯s area, it was the brightest ce.

    As for Business City and Emperor City, the lights werepletely extinguished, and they remained silent.

    Li Xiang believed that with City of Dawn attracting the Evernight demons, the probability of the Business City and Emperor City receiving attention would be greatly reduced.

    Moreover, in the initial stage, the quantity and quality of the Evernight Demons would not be too much. This was a good time to umte strength.

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom¡­¡±

    Countless messy footsteps could be heard from afar.

    All sorts of strange howls made people¡¯s scalps go numb and their hairs stand on end.

    The little phoenix that had been hanging on Li Xiang¡¯s shoulder suddenly woke up and let out a low cry. It seemed to have sensed some kind of unease.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Little Qing Ying!¡±

    Little phoenix calmed down after beingforted by Li Xiang.

    ¡°Your Highness, how should we deal with it?¡±

    Li Xiang said indifferently, ¡°As long as there is light on our side, Business City and Emperor City will receive the least attack. With the defensive strength of the two ces, there should be no problem for a short period of time. When they really encounter a danger that they can¡¯t defend against, you can use the teleportation array to deal with it.¡±

    As he said that, he pointed at the four walls and said, ¡°Assign a thousand me Demon warriors, a thousand Vine Whisker Demon, and a thousand ck Wing Demon at each wall. Below the walls, assign ten Demon Mages and ten angel warriors to provide support at any time and kill the demon leaders who might suddenly attack.¡±

    ¡°As for you guys, you can freely hunt within a kilometer of the walls for the time being!¡±

    At this moment, at the northwest corner of City of Dawn, a teleportation array was constantly appearing.

    ¡°This is the City of Dawn? I¡¯ve never been here before!¡±

    A young man walked out of the teleportation array and curiously looked around.

    Following closely behind, a few other figures quickly walked out.

    One of them wanted to go deeper into City of Dawn to take a look, but was suddenly stopped by a long spear.

    ¡°Everyone, stop here! You are here to take refuge, not to visit. Therefore, the country lord has issued an order. For the next seven days, you can only stay in the restricted region. If you leave without permission, you will be killed without warning!¡±

    Standing at the gate of this courtyard was a human in golden armor.

    This man was Zhao Sheng, the Guard Commander of City of Dawn. He was also the nephew of the city lord of Emperor City, Zhao Mingcheng.

    After tidying up the treasures in the warehouse, Li Xiang used the EXP he had umted to raise his level to level 100 and gave him an entire set of S-Rank equipment.

    However, what made Zhao Sheng truly happy was not the increase in his attributes, but the extraordinary power he had obtained through the cultivation method.

    Now, Zhao Sheng was also an S-Rank hero, and he was sent by Li Xiang to manage these lords who were seeking protection.

    The lord who wanted to leave sized up Zhao Sheng and wanted to use his scouting skill to check on Zhao Sheng¡¯s attributes, but he realized that he couldn¡¯t. The information he got was full of question marks, and he was shocked.

    Such a powerful human hero was actually unknown in Kingdom of Dawn. From this, one could see that Kingdom of Dawn was full of hidden talents.

    ¡°Haha! Sorry, sorry. I¡¯m just curious!¡±

    Although Zhao Sheng wasn¡¯t from the Earth, he was very familiar with the nature of his race. He silently put the spear in his hand away and waved his hand. Two soldiers walked over from not far away.

    ¡°From today onwards, the two of you will be in charge of this person. Pay attention to his every move. If there¡¯s anything unusual, you can kill him first and reportter!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    After saying that, the two soldiers came to the back of the lord, acting as if they were protecting him closely.

    However, this operation caused the lord¡¯s expression to change drastically. He angrily asked, ¡°Sir, what does this mean? Why do you have people watching me?¡±

    Zhao Sheng said indifferently, ¡°The country lord said that as a person who took refuge, he is now under someone else¡¯s roof. He will definitely be terrified and only wants to spend seven days in peace. Even if he is curious, he will not easily show it. He will only quietly observe and will not overstep his boundaries! But you overstepped your boundaries just now. No matter what reason you have, if you make any strange movements before leaving City of Dawn, you will definitely die!¡±

    When the lords who had juste out saw this scene, they could not help but take a deep breath.

    ¡°The country lord of Kingdom of Dawn is indeed a genius who can destroy thousands of countries. He even understands the people¡¯s thinking so well!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that the country lord of Kingdom of Dawn has gone a little too far? We are guests after all. Isn¡¯t it a little too much to treat us like this?¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡±

    As soon as this person finished speaking, several people standing next to him instantly hid far away.

    A man with a full beard cursed, ¡°Where did this idiote from? It¡¯s really not easy to live until now. Don¡¯t get me inflicted. I have to stay far away from such person!¡±

    ¡°Is this guy retarded? A guest? Those who came here have all abandoned their families and businesses. We came here because we felt that we couldn¡¯t live on anymore. Why did he act like a wolf? If it weren¡¯t for the kindness of the country lord of Dawn and his willingness to protect us, most of us would have died. This is a life-saving grace, but he still ims that he¡¯s a guest here. Who gave him such honor?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Everyone, pay attention. Perhaps these people aren¡¯t stupid, but they¡¯re doing this on purpose to sow discord between us and the country lord of Dawn. They¡¯re also trying to pry into the truth of City of Dawn. We can¡¯t let him seed!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. I heard that countless forces and races are gathering information about the country lord of Dawn. I¡¯m afraid these people don¡¯t have good intentions!¡±

    ¡°Since everyone understands, then just pay attention. It¡¯s not just these two people. You should pay attention to everyone else around you too. If anyone has any strange movements or abnormalities, report them immediately. With the country lord of Dawn¡¯s generosity, I¡¯m sure that we¡¯ll make a fortune!¡±

    ¡°Hehe! It goes without saying. If I can gain the support of the country lord of Dawn, I¡¯ll have an easy life in the future. Even my family members might benefit from it!¡±

    The dozens of lords who came out of the teleportation array nodded in agreement. They became more cautious when they looked at the others. There was even a hint of anticipation in their eyes.

    Especially the two lords who had wanted to rush out and talk weirdly just now. Their expressions were extremely ugly.

    This was because they realized that as long as they moved, countless pairs of eyes would stare at them. Moreover, there was a hint of hostility and wariness in their eyes.

    Even though the two of them had concealed themselves well and did not make any abnormal reactions because of this, the more they did so, the more people who paid attention to them.

    When Zhao Sheng saw this, he waved his hand once again. Another two soldiers walked into the courtyard and followed behind that person.

 Chapter 203 - Rankings Announced

    <h4>Chapter 203: Rankings Announced</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Alright, there are enough rooms in this courtyard. There will be people sending food here every day. You can also do some activities in the courtyard. To prevent you from being bored, we have also prepared a library for you. There are some books in there that you can browse through as you wish.¡±

    After saying this, Zhao Sheng turned around and left, closing the door behind him.

    At this moment, the teleportation array in the corner of the courtyard would asionally send people in, but the speed had obviously started to slow down.

    After all, if they could survive the descent of Evernight this time, perhaps they would be able to break away from the restrictions of Kingdom of Dawn and start anew. This was very attractive to everyone.

    Li Xiang did not stop or care about this.

    In front of them, on the city walls of City of Dawn, Li Xiang wore an armor and had a long sword hanging at his waist. He stared at the ck wave that was rapidly approaching in the darkness.

    Yes, these Evernight demons gathered together and surged like a ck wave.

    However, these Evernight mutated creatures that appeared now were only low-rank cannon fodder. Although they were not weak, they were not that strong either.

    It was not until these Evernight mutated creatures were close to 300 meters away that everyone could clearly see the appearance of these monsters.

    It was not a single type of monster, but there were many types. Most of them even looked strange and indescribable. The only style that could be agreed upon was crazy, bloodthirsty, and evil!

    When the demon warriors on the city wall saw these monsters, their expressions were calm and unmoved.

    In terms of evil, the demons were not weak at all. The real difference was that the demons had enough wisdom and reason, while these monsters did not.

    When these monsters were close to a hundred feet away, Li Xiang waved his hand and the warriorsunched an attack.

    Purgatory Divine Crossbow.

    There were only three thousand demon warriors on the front city wall, and there were only twelve thousand people on all four sides. The density of the arrows fired was not high.

    If it were not for Purgatory Divine Crossbow¡¯s ability to fire consecutively and its extremely effectivity, it would probably be very difficult for them to affect the wave of monsters that were surrounding them.

    ¡°Buzz, buzz, buzz¡­¡±

    The rain of arrows continued to fall, and they exploded with a loud bang the moment they fell.

    The inferno fire that sshed out burned the entire area.

    The mutated monsters under the city wall were all level 50 or somon mutated monsters. Under the attack of Purgatory Divine Crossbows, they werepletely defenseless.

    However, the scary part was that these monsters had no reason at all. They were not afraid of death. They charged crazily andy down in the inferno fire. In the end, they fell into the fire and used their bodies to create a path.

    However, they were covered by the rain of arrows and burned again.

    The rich smell of burning spread, making people want to vomit.

    In just a short span of ten breaths, over one thousand of mutated monsters were killed.

    The four walls were all attacked at the same level. Only City of Dawn had the strength to resist such arge-scale attack.

    However, looking at the deep darkness in the distance, it was unknown how many more mutated creatures were hiding behind it.

    These were just insignificant cannon fodder. They were not even worth the cost.

    What was even more terrifying was the Evernight demons.

    Mutated monsters were still monsters. However, those who could be called Evernight demons were terrifying existences with intelligence.

    They were the most difficult to deal with.

    At this moment, Li Xiang suddenly realized that the original chat channel had undergone a huge change.

    The World Channel had already removed the restrictions on speaking. Countless lords were crying out in agony.

    Area C15¡¯s White Night Country Lord: ¡°Are they trying to get rid of all of us? Such a terrifying monster horde, who can withstand it? Some more we still need to hold on for seven days?¡±

    Area F7¡¯s Crocodile Horn Country Lord: ¡°These monsters are too terrifying. I think I can only hold on for three days at most before I¡¯mpletely dying. Who can save me? I¡¯m willing to serve!¡±

    Area B12¡¯s Hundred Herbs Country Lord: ¡°Do you need healing potions or recovery potions? It¡¯s free. As long as you use equipment and weapons, you can get a 50% discount!¡±

    District C32¡¯s ck Mountain Country Lord: ¡°Hehe, a bunch of trash! Are you scared of these little monsters? This is only the appetizer. If you feel that you can¡¯t do it, then bring your soldiers and wealth to my territory and pledge your allegiance to me! I¡¯ll give you a way out.¡±

    District A3¡¯s Violent Bear Country Lord: ¡°I advise all of the weak country lords to make ns early. Taking advantage of the fact that Evernight has just begun, there is still a chance to make a choice. As long as you pledge your allegiance to me, I can provide you with protection. Of course, protection is not free. The specific conditions can be discussed in person!¡±

    Zone D36¡¯s Green Mountain Country Lord: ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be fooled. These country lords who want people to pledge their allegiance to them are just trying to cheat you of your military strength and wealth, so that you can be used as cannon fodder to resist the Evernight Demons. If you don¡¯t really have any connections or understand them, it¡¯s the best that you don¡¯t hold any hope. If you really want to pledge allegiance, I suggest that the humans pledge allegiance to the country lord of Dawn, Li Xiang; the country lord of Undead, Chen Feng; and the country lord of Holy Light, Qin Feng. I don¡¯t know about the other races, but I wish you all good luck!¡±

    Li Xiang looked surprised when he saw the message sent by the country lord of Green Mountain.

    He had dealt with both the country lords of Undead and Holy Light, and they were all hostile forces.

    And those who were enemies of Kingdom of Dawn were naturally not simple.

    Now that the country lord of Green Mountain knew so much, that meant his intelligence ability was definitely extraordinary.

    The World Channel was still buzzing with discussion. Only a small portion of the messages were from the country lords of human race, while most of the messages were from other races. From these messages, it could be seen how powerful the foreign races were.

    Now, it seemed that the number of country lords facing the Evernight mutated monsters was still very high.

    Many of the country lords were stimted by the double EXP, and their levels rose. Their strength also rose alongside, and they became more confident.

    Li Xiang opened the ranking board, and it showed the top 100.

    Although the top 10,000 had rewards, the board only showed the top 100. The rest would not be shown, and the ranking and points would only be shown on their respective panel.

    [The Descend of Evernight Points Rankings]

    First ce: Dawn Lord, Li Xiang; Human race; 7,633 points

    Second ce: Dragon Lord, Yass; Dragon race; 3,468 points

    Third ce: Hell Lord, Thorne; Demon race; 3,289 points

    Fourth ce: Undead Lord, Chen Feng; Undead race; 3,024 points

    Fifth ce: Giant Bug Lord, Butch; Bug race; 2,952 points

    Sixth ce: Giant Lord, Gao Deng; Giant race; 2911 points

    Seventh ce: Elf Lord, Yang Mi; Human race; 2834 points

    Eight ce: Fairy Lord, Zhou Yutong; Human race; 2807 points

    Ninth ce: Tiger Lord, Hu Xiaotian; Beast race; 2650 points

    Tenth ce: Moon Elf Lord, Ning Xiaoyue; Human race; 2576 points

    ¡­

    The moment this list appeared, the entire World Channel was in an uproar.

    ¡°F*ck, f*ck, f*ck! I¡¯d like to call boss Li Xiang a god. His points are almost double that of the second ce. How did he manage to kill his way out?¡±

    ¡°He even won Dragon Lord, Yass? He¡¯s a giant dragon. When he flies, he can instantly kill a bunch of monsters with a single breath. Even he couldn¡¯t defeat Li Xiang. The Kingdom of Dawn is too strong.¡±

 Chapter 204 - Transcendent Secrets

    <h4>Chapter 204: Transcendent Secrets</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t make a fuss. This is just the beginning. Perhaps Li Xiang made some arrangements beforehand to achieve such a great result in a short period of time. However, Evernight will descend for a full seven days. A momentary victory or defeat is not even worth mentioning.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Humans are the best at opportunism. In the end, the points rankings still have to be determined by us, the dragons!¡±

    ¡°Hehehe! You make it sound like we demons are weak! It¡¯s just a small matter now. Soon, you will know how strong the demons are. When that timees, don¡¯t tremble in fear.¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, do you only care about Li Xiang¡¯s ranking? Haven¡¯t you noticed that there¡¯s not only one human in the top ten of the points rankings, but there are four of them!¡±

    ¡°Hiss! Now only I realized that there really are four. In such an intensepetition, there are actually four humans in the top 10. Isn¡¯t this unbelievable?¡±

    ¡°How is this possible? Humans are definitely not that strong!¡±

    ¡°Haha! Guess what I discovered? The other races might not know, but as a human, I can confirm that these three humans who entered the top 10 are all women, and they are all Li Xiang¡¯s women!¡±

    Suddenly, the entire World Channel seemed to be suffocated, and it paused for a moment.

    Then, countless people clicked on the images of Yang Mi and the other two, looking at their basic information.

    [Yang Mi, Elf Lord, Level 77, Alliance: Harem]

    [Ning Xiaoyue, Moon Elf Lord, Level 73, Alliance: Harem]

    [Zhou Yutong, Fairy Lord, Level 82, Alliance: Harem]

    Looking at the most basic information, everyone could not help but suck in a breath of cold air.

    This was especially so for those who were previously very familiar with the three of them. At this moment, they werepletely dumbfounded, unable to believe their eyes at all.

    The three of them were all level 70 to 80, and the affiliated alliance was all Harem.

    ¡°This f*cking alliance¡¯s name sounds so arrogant. I¡¯m so envious!¡±

    ¡°This alliance¡¯s name is naturally limited to only Li Xiang. It rejects all men to join! I wanted to cling on to them at first, but my gender doesn¡¯t allow me to do so. How sad!¡±

    ¡°Yang Mi and Zhou Yutong were both top-rank celebrities in the country back then. I didn¡¯t expect that they would share the same husband after entering Myriad World Continent. Can they even tolerate this?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly! A woman¡¯s endurance towards the strong was absolutely beyond your imagination. If you can¡¯t take them down, it only means that your aren¡¯t strong enough. Do you really think that the survival of the fittest Myriad World Continent is a peaceful world? To be able to find a man here that you can rely on is something that no one can hope for. So what if you share one man?¡±

    ¡°Yang Mi and the other two are very strong! This is the advantage of riding one¡¯s coattails. If I could also cling on to a powerful existence, I¡¯d have nothing to worry about then!¡±

    Li Xiang only took a nce at the ranking board and discovered that Yang Mi and the other two were also on it.

    However, he was not too surprised by this. With the three¡¯s current strength, it was only natural for them to be on the ranking board.

    What really made him wary was that other than the few foreign races that were ranked in the top few, Chen Feng, who he originally thought was a human, was no longer a human. Instead, he was an Undead.

    This change made him have a vague guess.

    After all, he did not intend to betray his own race. Whether it was angels or demons, they were not what he wanted.

    He wanted to walk his own path of transcendence.

    When his level rose to level 100, he did not continue to rise. It was not because he did not have enough EXP, nor did he encounter any bottlenecks. Instead, he had to choose the direction or system of the path of transcendence when he reached level 100.

    It could be the extraordinary system in heaven, the abyss, or the hell. He had to choose one.

    Once he chose, the nature of the extraordinary power in his body would change. He would also evolve and improve under the influence of this extraordinary power, breaking through the limitations of his race and genes. He would evolve towards the true extraordinary race.

    However, this kind of evolution was not without a price!

    Afterpletely fusing with the extraordinary power, his own race would also undergo a corresponding transformation. He would either be an angel or a demon. In short, he would not be a human.

    Li Xiang felt that there was an invisible power pushing and manipting in the darkness to weaken the power of the Human race, and even stealing the luck of the Human race.

    After all, Li Xiang had transmigrated here. His vision and experience were naturally on apletely different level. Although there was no evidence for this vague guess, he was already very certain with his intuition.

    Especially the change in Chen Feng, which confirmed his guess even more.

    Before this, the entire Area C was Human race¡¯s base. But now, the east of Area 0044 had be the Undead¡¯s base.

    Previously when he thought that Chen Feng was a human, he could still restrain his desire to expand. But now it seemed that he was still too merciful.

    If he had known that Chen Feng would turn into Undead, he would have destroyed him first.

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes flickered, but he did not have the slightest worry about his future path.

    Ever since he had synthesized the divine grade talent, Starlight Shrine, he knew that he could also choose the path of stars other than the light and darkness systems of angels and demons.

    The path of stars was also a top-tier path, and it could even amodate light and darkness. He did not have to worry about being transformed into another race by extraordinary powers.

    This was because the path of stars was a unique extraordinary system, so he did not have to worry about being influenced by others.

    However, Li Xiang thought a little deeper and knew that there were definitely many people who wanted to choose such a top-tier path like the path of stars. In fact, they would go even deeper and further than him.

    These people might very well be his enemies in the future.

    But even so, he was not afraid at all.

    It was endless fun to fight against the heavens, the earth, and the people!

    At this moment, someone suddenly asked a question on the World Channel.

    ¡°Everyone, I want to ask, why are all the other people on this ranking list addressed as the country lords while the number one, Li Xiang, is called the ¡®Lord of Dawn¡¯? What¡¯s the difference?¡±

    As soon as this question was asked, many of the country lords who did not notice this detail immediately reacted.

    ¡°F*ck, what does this title mean? What is the difference between the Lord of Dawn and the country lord of Dawn? Does anyone know? I offer a reward of 100 crystal coins!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve also put up the same amount of reward. If someone gives the correct answer, the system will automatically transfer the money!¡±

    ¡°Good Lord, I didn¡¯t notice it until you guys mentioned it. From the way you address him, it seems like the standard is different! Li Xiang is the Lord of Dawn, while you guys are the country lords. There¡¯s obviously a difference.¡±

    ¡°+1 reward has been put up!¡±

    ¡­

    Instantly, countless people were attracted in the World Channel because of this question, and the number of people who put up the reward instantly rose to tens of thousands.

    In total, this was the ie of millions of crystal coins.

    As expected, after such a high reward appeared, someone finally revealed the difference.

    And this person was an acquaintance of Li Xiang ¡ª Jian Suyan.

 Chapter 205 - A Godâ€™s Name and a Countryâ€™s Name

    <h4>Chapter 205: A God¡¯s Name and a Country¡¯s Name</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Jian Suyan said, ¡°Since everyone has offered such a high reward, I won¡¯t hesitate to tell you! The system will determine whether what I said is true or not!¡±

    Li Xiang was obviously not the only one who had dealings with Jian Suyan, so there were many people who knew her.

    ¡°Miss Jian¡¯s words are definitely trustworthy!¡±

    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen Miss Jian speak on the World Channel!¡±

    When Li Xiang saw Jian Suyan, he couldn¡¯t help but want to join in the fun. This was the first time he spoke on the World Channel, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it!¡±

    When Li Xiang spoke, everyone instantly went into an uproar.

    This was Li Xiang¡¯s first time speaking on the World Channel. As the Lord of Dawn, he had never spoken on the channel at all. His silence made people wonder if he was a human.

    When they saw Li Xiang speak, everyone was very excited.

    Many people even wanted to send a private message to contact him, but they realized that the private message function had already been shut down, so they couldn¡¯t contact him at all.

    ¡°Boss Li Xiang, please let me cling on to you!¡±

    ¡°Boss Li Xiang, do you still need a servant? I can massage legs, carry bags, act cute, as well as being obedient. Will you please consider me?¡±

    ¡°Li Xiang, where did you get your divine beast phoenix? You¡¯d better hand it over. Divine beast is the totem of our Beast race. I¡¯m warning you!¡±

    ¡°Li Xiang, our Undead race is willing to form an alliance with you. If you¡¯re interested, you can chat privately!¡± This was Chen Feng¡¯s words.

    ¡°Li Xiang, our Three-eyed Divine race will rise soon. If you know your ce, then join us as soon as possible. Don¡¯t be ungrateful!¡±

    Li Xiang felt strange to see that so many people suddenly appeared since he had just spoken.

    Just as he was about to speak, Yang Mi suddenly spoke as well.

    ¡°Shut up. We are here to listen to Miss Jian¡¯s message, not to listen to your nonsense!¡±

    Li Xiang smiled and immediately spoke, ¡°That¡¯s right, my wife¡¯s words are my words!¡±

    Immediately, all human country lords were speechless.

    Everybody knew that the two of you were in love, but could you restrain yourself a little? You¡¯re showing off your love on the World Channel, and you¡¯re even being lovey-dovey here. You simply don¡¯t see others as humans.

    When many people saw this scene, their eyes turned red with jealousy. For example, Qin Feng, who was currently gripping the armrest of his throne tightly, left five deep marks on it.

    After a longmotion, Jian Suyan finally spoke again, ¡°The difference between the names on the leaderboard, the Lord of Dawn and country lord, is that the Lord of Dawn is a god¡¯s name. He has already been recognized by the system, and his path to bing a god in the future is smooth. Whereas the country lord is just a lord of a territory. He is still a mortal. The difference between a god¡¯s name and a country¡¯s name are worlds apart!¡±

    As soon as this exnation was given, countless people who had put up a bounty immediately received the notification that the bounty had beenpleted. They knew that Jian Suyan¡¯s answer was correct.

    This was a bounty that had been recognized by the system. Now that it had been announced, there was naturally no mistake.

    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±

    Countless people thought about Jian Suyan¡¯s exnation and immediately felt a sense of admiration in their hearts.

    The Lord of Dawn was about to be a god!

    This simply made countless people cry with envy.

    Even though aftering to Myriad World Continent, countless people knew that as long as they continued to be stronger, there would be a day when they would be a god.

    But no matter how foolish they were, they knew that bing a god was something that only a few people could do. It was still very far away from them.

    However, who knew that there would be people who already had the potential to be a god before they even left the newbie area? He still had a smooth road in the future some more. How could they not be extremely envy?

    The Dragon Country Lord of Region S19 at far away, Yass, was currently standing high in the sky above the dragon nest. He was looking down at thend in front of him in a dignified manner.

    Countless huge dragons were flying in the sky. All sorts of Dragon race creatures were rapidly killing the Evernight mutated creatures that were approaching.

    Dragons were born with powerful physiques. They did not need to cultivate. They only needed to sleep, and the energy in their bodies would increase. They were extraordinary beings that were blessed by heaven and earth.

    It was effortless for them to deal with thesemon low-level mutated monsters.

    However, at this moment, there was no joy in Yass¡¯ eyes.

    Before today, he had always thought that he was the strongest lord in Myriad World Continent. There was no one like him.

    However, from the moment Evernight descended, he had been firmly suppressed in the second ce, and the difference in his points with the first ce were still increasing.

    If that was all, then it would have been fine. Evernight would descend for seven days, and he was confident that he could rely on the strength of Dragon Race to catch up.

    However, after someone discovered the difference in everyone¡¯s names on the leaderboard, the exnation he received made him unable to be happy anymore.

    Bing a god!

    For every country lord who came to this world and had an ambition, who wouldn¡¯t yearn for it?

    However, no matter how hard they tried, they still couldn¡¯t find any path to bing a god. This made him think that his current strength was too weak, and it was still far from bing a god.

    However, the appearance of the Lord of Dawn changed its mindset of muddling through.

    ¡°The Lord of Dawn? Bing a god? If someone would be a god, it must be me, Dragon Yass!¡±

    Thinking of this, he let out a dragon roar and issued an order, ¡°Double the lighting of the dragon¡¯s nest. I want to be first on the leaderboard!¡±

    The Hell Lord, Thorne, was also deep in thought.

    He recalled the contents of the world announcement that Li Xiang had just triggered.

    Could it be that upgrading a main city to level 5 was the requirement to be a god?

    He shook his head. This requirement was too low.

    Although he had yet to upgrade the main city to level 5, it was only a matter of time. This was not a problem for many country lords, so this was not the reason why Li Xiang had upgraded from the country lord of Dawn to the Lord of Dawn.

    Could it be that he had to destroy thousands of countries?

    The moment this thought appeared in his mind, he immediately felt that the possibility was higher, but it was definitely not the whole story. It should be one of the necessary conditions instead.

    Thinking up to this point, his eyes immediately shed with a bright light. In his heart, he was already thinking about how to achieve the goal of destroying over a thousand countries.

    Meanwhile, the fourth-ranked Undead country lord, Chen Feng, was also discussing with his subordinates.

    ¡°Everyone, what do you think is the requirement to be a god?¡±

    ¡°The information I bought from Jian Suyan was about the words of god, the actions of god, and the rules of god. But now, the first thing that Li Xiang got was the name of God. What is the secret behind this?¡±

    ¡°High priest, our Undead race should also have gods, right? Don¡¯t we have any inheritances or books about bing gods?¡±

    The Undead high priest, Harper, who was sitting next to him, shook his head and said, ¡°Your Highness, our Undead race definitely had gods. However, they are too ancient. Even if there were inheritances and records left behind, we still won¡¯t know where they are. Now that we¡¯ve experienced a series of world changes ande to Myriad World Continent. There¡¯s even less information left behind. So, it still has to depend on Your Highness in the end!¡±

    Harper had no choice. He was telling the truth.

    Another thing he didn¡¯t say was that Undead race and their gods had been out of contact for countless years. No matter how many sacrifices they offered, no matter how many people prayed, there had been no response.

    Furthermore, it wasn¡¯t just them. The other transcendent races also couldn¡¯t contact the gods they worshipped.

 Chapter 206 - The Secret Behind the Title

    <h4>Chapter 206: The Secret Behind the Title</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chapter 206 The Secret Behind The Title

    The High Priest guessed it was very likely due to this world¡¯s special influence. They might be able to contact their God when they enter the real Myriad World Continent.

    Thus, he continued, ¡°However, the Country Lord doesn¡¯t have to worry. We will hold a grand ceremony after we enter the real Myriad World Continent. At that time, we will be able to contact the Undead¡¯s God, and we may be able to obtain the method to be a God!¡±

    When Chen Feng heard that, his conflicted heart finally calmed down.

    He had even given up on his own race and became a member of the Undead to be a God. It would indeed be too tragic if his final plot failed.

    At the same time, the other high and low-ranking Country Lords on the Ranking Board were also using their methods to understand the path to bing a God.

    The fastest way to understand that information was, of course, to ask the Lord of Dawn.

    But everyone knew their limits. Information rted to vital interests would not be easily leaked.

    At the same time, Yang Mi, Zhou Yutong, and Ning Xiaoyue were also on that same topic with Li Xiang through theirmunication interface.

    As for the battle outside, there was no danger for the four of them at the moment. They did not even use their heroes and armies. Just the city defense alone could easily deal with it.

    ¡°Li Xiang, when did I be your wife?¡±

    Yang Mi had questioned him from the very beginning. She seemed to be very angry.

    However, Li Xiang had already seen through Yang Mi¡¯s heart andughed, ¡°Ah? Isn¡¯t this something that will happen sooner orter? Everyone in the entire Myriad World Continent knows that the three of you are mine now. Nothing will change even if I don¡¯t say it!¡±

    Li Xiang wasn¡¯t wrong. Yang Mi, Zhou Yutong, and Ning Xiaoyue had recently been contacted by many people whom they¡¯ve interacted with in the past. Some of those were friends, while others were acquaintances. They all tried to get close to Li Xiang through various methods.

    Unfortunately, Yang Mi and Zhou Yutong werepletely resistant to that. They could and did not mind helping. However, getting into the Harem or contacting Li Xiang through them would be impossible.

    Ning Xiaoyue was slightly weaker in that aspect. Thisdy was mainly too kind and innocent in the past and didn¡¯t know how to reject others. She was afraid that she would say something wrong and offend others.

    Yang Mi knew Ning Xiaoyue well enough, so she asked Ning Xiaoyue to tell her friends her contact number and let them look for her instead.

    Ning Xiaoyue no longer needed to feel difficult. She naturally pushed all the responsibility to Yang Mi and didn¡¯t need to worry about other things.

    ¡°Li Xiang, what is up with your name as the Lord of Dawn? We want to know too!¡±

    That was Zhou Yutong. She was very straightforward and did not beat around the bush.

    Li Xiang thought for a moment and said, ¡°To be honest, even I only just knew about that. I¡¯m not even sure what the key is.¡±

    Yang Mi quickly said, ¡°Just say it. Don¡¯t worry. The three of us will definitely not spread the news!¡±

    Naturally, Li Xiang trusted the three of them. Moreover, he was not afraid of the news spreading.

    ¡°You guys know about the reward I received when I upgraded the main city to Rank 5 and established the Kingdom of Dawn, right?¡±

    Li Xiang had only established the Kingdom of Dawn a little over a month ago, so it could still be clearly remembered.

    ¡°It was a Talent Treasure Chest, three Mythical Treasure Chests, 100,000 merit points, and 1,000,000 crystal coins, right?¡±

    Yang Mi said quickly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Although I obtained a few treasures from the three Mythical Treasure Chests, I think the one that has the greatest impact on me is that Talent Treasure Chest!¡±

    ¡°Talent? Could it be that bing a God is rted to talent?¡±

    Li Xiang nodded and said, ¡°I obtained a new SSS-rank talent in this Talent Treasure Chest. But that¡¯s not the most important thing. Most importantly, this new talentplements and counters my talent. It produced a brand new talent after fusion. And this talent is no longer SSS-rank but a higher rank. This rank is called ¨C Divine grade. Does this remind you of something?¡±

    Yang Mi and the other two were brilliant. After hearing Li Xiang¡¯s words, the three immediately realized that the Divine grade talent was the key to Li Xiang bing the Lord of Dawn.

    Other things like leveling up a city or destroying thousands of countries were unimportant. The only way to be a God was to increase one¡¯s talent.

    Ning Xiaoyue eximed, ¡°I can¡¯t believe it! Although I know talent can be upgraded, the requirements for talent upgrading are too harsh. Common low-rank talent may be easier to upgrade, but the higher the rank, the harder it is to upgrade! Like Li Xiang, upgrading a Mythical talent to a Divine grade requires two Mythical talentsplementing and countering each other. It seems that it¡¯s not just any two Mythical talents. It¡¯s as difficult as ascending to the sky!¡±

    Ning Xiaoyue¡¯s words were not exaggerated at all. Even Yang Mi and Zhou Yutong were stunned by that requirement.

    The three of them were the ones with the best talents. They could be said to be the luckiest few among the billions of people on Earth to have reached SS-rank.

    Even so, they did not hold much hope in upgrading from SS-rank to SSS-rank. And the thought of upgrading to Divine grade in the future made them feel hopeless.

    ¡°Divine grade talent. Then do you know what grade is after Divine grade?¡±

    Li Xiang shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. My talent has only reached Divine grade, which was only known after the system notification. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have known there was a Divine grade above the Mythical grade!¡±

    Yang Mi and Zhou Yutong originally had high hopes of bing Gods, but at that moment, their passion extinguished, and they instantly became clear-headed.

    ¡°Looks like bing a God isn¡¯t something we can get involved in for the time being!¡±

    Li Xiangforted them, ¡°Why are you guys in such a hurry? Even for me, other than the title of the Lord of Dawn, I didn¡¯t notice any other changes! To truly be a God, there is still a long way to go. If bing a God was easy, there would have been Gods and Buddhas everywhere.¡±

    Zhou Yutong smiled, ¡°You don¡¯t have tofort us. We still know our limits! Anyway, you really became a God, but don¡¯t even think about getting rid of the three of us!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, how could I bear to get rid of you guys? If that day reallyes, you guys will have already set foot on the path of bing a God. It is not impossible for you to be a God before me!¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Then let¡¯s work hard together!¡±

    The four of them ended their conversation.

    As for Li Xiang, he also finally understood the reason why he became the Lord of Dawn.

    In fact, before that matter broke out, he didn¡¯t even know that he had already be the Lord of Dawn from the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s Country Lord.

    Although it was just a single word difference, the meaning was vastly different.

    Li Xiang was naturally pleased about the change, but he did not notice any changes in his body. His strength did not increase, nor did his attributes change. It was just a change in his title.

 Chapter 207 - Deploying Once Again

    <h4>Chapter 207: Deploying Once Again</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chapter 207 Deploying Once Again

    ¡°This path to bing a God is really tough! But can we contact Jian Suyan and ask her how we should continue in the future?¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t think Jian Suyan knew much about the path to bing a God, this mysterious intelligence agent would asionally bring him some surprises.

    Moreover, he had previously received a reminder from this agent, so he owed her a favor. He could take this opportunity to contact her.

    Therefore, he began to wait by putting up an item again and tagging it with a special price.

    Meanwhile, the battle outside was still going on smoothly.

    After all, there was only that amount of space around them. With so many mutated monsters, they had to approach them bit by bit, wave by wave. It was impossible to stack them.

    Fortunately, Li Xiang had many subordinates. They could take turns, so the speed and efficiency of killing the monsters were not affected.

    At the same time, arge number of Soul Points were umted again.

    The Soul Points of those Evernight mutated monsters were the same as EXP. They were gained doubly, allowing Li Xiang to obtain the Soul Points rapidly.

    As for EXP, it was gained triply. Because of the low-rank EXP Halo¡¯s bonus, the others also gained doubled EXP, while he had tripled EXP.

    Differences usually became greater through umtion in insignificant areas and eventually worlds apart.

    ¡°Eye Demon! What¡¯s the situation in the Emperor City and Business City?¡±

    ¡°Country Lord, not many monsters are attacking the cities because the lights in the two cities are out. However, dealing with the monsters¡¯ attacks will be very inconvenient due to theck of light. Therefore, there are still some casualties.¡±

    Li Xiang nodded, but that was the case.

    Without light, even the enemy could not see the city. How could they defend the city?

    The guards there were all Human warriors. Their levels had just increased, and their strength was not high yet. If they were targeted by the mutated creatures, it would cause huge casualties, which was very troublesome.

    ¡°Dispatch the order. Send 1,000 Rank 100 Vine Whisker Demons and ck Wing Demons to Emperor City and Business City to assist in defending the cities. Also, send 10,000 Human warriors into the City of Dawn to climb up the city wall and defend the city!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s orders were quickly understood, and he directly dispatched his troops using the teleportation array.

    Just then, Zhao Sheng, who was at the back, came to the front.

    ¡°Country Lord, I also want to lead my subordinates to go up the city wall to defend the city!¡±

    He knew that this Country Lord had top-rank halo skills, which could greatly increase their chances of survival.

    If he could participate in the seven-day defense of the city, with the blessing of the Country Lord¡¯s halo, his strength would rapidly increase.

    ¡°Have youpleted the introduction to the cultivation method?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already mastered it!¡±

    ¡°Not bad, not bad!¡±

    The cultivation method of this world could also naturally be improved by consuming EXP. However, the EXP needed to be obtained through battles, which differed from themon EXP.

    Li Xiang pondered and said, ¡°Alright, arrange your men to take turns to go up the city wall to participate in the defense. However, you must carefully watch the Country Lords in the backyard. If anything goes wrong¡­¡±

    ¡°If anything goes wrong, the Country Lord shall punish me as you deem fit!¡±

    ¡°Alright, go!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Zhao Sheng excitedly epted the order and left.

    Li Xiang watched as Zhao Sheng left and thought to himself, ¡°The training of the Human warriors has to be sped up as well. I still don¡¯t know what kind of situation I will face when I enter the true Myriad World Continent. I have to train more now so that I can be prepared.¡±

    It was only then that he remembered that other than summoning demons with the talent reward Demon¡¯s Nest when he first descended into this world, he could also summon other types of soldiers. And the mostmonly seen were Human warriors.

    However, he had turned a blind eye to that for a long time. He had indeed not thought it through sufficiently.

    That ordinary barrack was still standing alone in the corner of the City of Dawn right now. He would have almost forgotten about it if it were not for the sudden idea of nurturing some Human warriors.

    Therefore, he came to the ordinary barrack that every Country Lord had after descending into this world.

    Opening the recruitment interface, it instantly disyed the types of warriors that could be recruited.

    Perhaps of the main city¡¯s upgrade, the types of Human warriors that Li Xiang could recruit were plenty.

    Archers, Sword-shield Warriors, and Spearmen weremon warrior types.

    Sharpshooters and Cavalry were advanced warrior types.

    Following that were some special professional warriors: Swordsmen, Machetemen, Assassins, Mages, and so on.

    After consideration, Li Xiang recruited 10,000 Archers, 10,000 Spearmen, 10,000 Swordsmen, 10,000 Machetemen, 10,000 Mages, and 10,000 Cavalry.

    Compared to the Transcendental race of Demons and Angels, the Human warriors were unbelievably cheap, even if they were advanced warriors.

    Common Archers, for example, cost one Soul Point each, so cheap that it was unbelievable.

    However, there was naturally a reason why they were cheap. Thosemon Human Archers could only be raised to Rank 30. If they could not advance, they could only be Rank 30 Archers for the rest of their lives. Their aptitude level was very low.

    Even so, Li Xiang was confident that he could raise the aptitude of those Archers.

    Individually, the quality of the Human race was verymon. However, the Human race¡¯s potential was the best among all the races in the universe. As long as they were nurtured well, even Gods and Buddhas could be ughtered by them.

    Those 60,000 warriors were just his first attempt.

    Currently, there was Rank 50 and above mutated monsters everywhere outside the city. If they mixed in to just deal damage, their ranks would definitely increase at an unimaginable speed.

    As for ss advancement, the mountain of precious herbs in Li Xiang¡¯s warehouse could finally be put to good use.

    ¡°Call Isabe over!¡±

    A Human warrior immediately took the order and left.

    Soon, Isabe arrived at the city wall. Feeling the rich evil aura and the nauseating smell outside, she immediately cast a small spell to cover herself.

    Li Xiang ignored Isabe¡¯s action and asked directly, ¡°Isabe, do you know how to improve the Human race¡¯s aptitude? In other words, can you concoct a potion that can improve the Human race¡¯s constitution or aptitude?¡±

    At the mention of potions, Isabe¡¯s timid look suddenly became confident.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my Lord. I can¡¯t guarantee the other races, but I have studied all potions that can improve the Human race¡¯s aptitude and constitution. It¡¯s not a big problem.¡±

    ¡°Then, are the medicinal materials and resources sufficient? After all, I have many Human warriors under me now. It won¡¯t be worth it if the materials used are too precious or rare.¡±

    ¡°No problem! The Kingdom of Dawn is extremely rich in medicinal materials. The trade of medicinal materials in the Business City has always been the most popr, so we have enough medicinal materials in reserve.¡±

    Seeing Isabe¡¯s confident look, Li Xiang was in a good mood.

    ¡°Then immediately organize your men and start preparing the potions!¡±

    Hearing that, Isabe immediately expressed her excitement that she would do her best.

    Among the heroes under Li Xiang, only Isabe was a surrendered hero. However, as her field of expertise was different, she had always been in a marginal status.

    Now, she had finally found a ce where she could put her skills to use. That made her very excited.

 Chapter 208 - Cyclops

    <h4>Chapter 208: Cyclops</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chapter 208 Cyclops

    ¡°Ah! I almost forgot, Lord. The regeneration potion you asked me to concoctst time has already been concocted. To Demons and Angels, the effects of this potion are not obvious. It can only be considered as a recovery potion. However, to Humans, it can regenerate severed limbs. The effects are still pretty good!¡±

    Li Xiang was shocked. He quickly asked, ¡°Then, will the effects be the same for Humans who step into Transcendence?¡±

    ¡°There will be a certain degree of weakening, and the speed will slow down. However, I can adjust and strengthen it to increase the potion¡¯s effects. But it can only be used to regenerate severed limbs for Humans who are Silver Transcendents and below. More top-rank materials will be needed to have an obvious effect on Gold Transcendents and above.¡±

    Li Xiang nodded. That was very normal. Likemon ginseng could cure diseases, wild ginseng could save lives. Materials of different quality naturally had very different effects.

    ¡°Alright, I got it! Go back and continue your research. The stronger the effect, the better. As long as we have medicinal herbs, you can use them. As long as there are results, it¡¯s fine!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    After Isabe happily agreed, she immediately turned around and left. One could clearly feel her happiness and excitement from how she walked.

    ¡°Boom boom boom¡­¡±

    Suddenly, a strong tremor came from the ground. In the distant darkness, there was a huge shadow moving closer.

    Alice said, ¡°Master, a Boss has appeared, but it shouldn¡¯t be strong!¡±

    ¡°OK, you guys deal with it as you deem fit, but don¡¯t let your guard down. Keep an eye out for any movements in the darkness. You¡¯ve all been to the Evernight Continent before, so you know what kind of ce it is.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    The difference in strength between the monsters in the Evernight Continent was pronounced. Even on the first level, there was a massive gap between monsters of the same rank. But overall, they were a whole level stronger than the monsters in the Myriad World Continent.

    With a rumbling sound, a huge figure gradually appeared.

    It was a Cyclops that was more than ten meters tall. On its shoulder was a seven to eight-meter long metal mace. Its skin was green and ck. Surprisingly, it did not have any special mutated characteristics.

    ¡°A Rank 73 Cyclops. It¡¯s not a big threat!¡±

    Li Xiang only took a nce and knew the strength of the Cyclops clearly.

    He had met this kind of monster in the Evernight Continent before, and it was arge group. He didn¡¯t know if a group of Cyclops was following it.

    ¡°Country Lord, Cyclops are also appearing in the other three directions. There are more than three of them, and there might be more toe!¡±

    Li Xiang pped his hands andughed, ¡°Sure enough, this kind of monster always moves in arge group. Last time, we met a group of more than 300. I wonder if there will be more this time!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw huge figures behind the Cyclops. There were more than a dozen of them in just a few breaths. Moreover, there seemed to be many more hidden in the darkness.

    ¡°Good God, this is the big Boss release!¡±

    Li Xiang did not panic at all. On the contrary, he was looking forward to it.

    The rain of arrows did not stop. Themon mutated monsters were still surging forward like a tidal wave. In the middle of them were hundreds of eye-catching Cyclops.

    The total number of Cyclops from all four directions was no less than 500.

    However, when the Purgatory Divine Crossbow arrows hit those Cyclops, the damage the arrows dealt was negligible. They were all Boss temtes with insane defense and over 100,000 HP. If those things got close to the city wall, they might cause some slight trouble.

    ¡°Let the rain of arrows stop. Open the city gate and let the Army attack. Heroes kill the Cyclops. Let the Army clear the small monsters!¡±

    Li Xiang gave the order, and Alice and the other heroes immediately attacked.

    Mia and K each took four Guardian Angels and more than 200 Angel Warriors and flew out of the City of Dawn.

    This could be considered their first battle, and every Angel gave their all.

    Alice and the others did not fight with them. After all, there were more than a hundred Cyclops in every direction, and it was enough for them to share. There was no need to swarm together.

    Pure white mes instantly appeared on the longsword in Mia¡¯s hand. She pped her wings and instantly turned into a streak of white light that shot out, leaving a long white phantom in the air.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The Cyclops¡¯ movements were not clumsy, and their reactions were swift. They instinctively felt the danger and directly used the mace in their hands to block.

    Mia¡¯s longsword pressed against the mace, but her body did not stop. She used the momentum to roll, and the sword light shed past the Cyclops¡¯ neck. In another sh, she had already rushed towards the next Cyclops.

    And the Cyclops back there was staring with its eyes widely open, looking dull, and its body fell back uncontrobly.

    Almost at the same time, its head rolled down, and arge amount of blood gushed out like a spring, immediately flooding the ground nearby.

    Compared to Mia¡¯s swift and clean killing, K¡¯s actions were a little slower, but the result was much more brutal than Mia¡¯s.

    She just stood in the air, holding the sword with both hands, with the tip facing down. The holy light around her body expanded, making her appear even holier and nobler in the pitch-ck night sky.

    Almost at the same time, a huge white light that was dozens of meters tall descended from the sky, instantly enveloping a Cyclops below.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Under the sword light, arge amount of ck gas emerged from the Cyclops¡¯ body, and its body began to shrink, finally turning into a dry corpse that was not much bigger than an adult.

    Even the experienced and knowledgeable Li Xiang could not help but swallow his saliva when he saw that scene.

    Previously, he only looked at the newly summoned Angel¡¯s attributes panel and knew she had four skills. Among the many heroes under him, there was nothing special about her.

    However, when she made her move, he knew that she was also a ruthless person.

    This move should be her skill, Holy Judgement.

    It looked simple, but the effects were genuinely frightening.

    As for the other Guardian Angels and Angel Warriors, when they faced the Cyclops, they also had their own ways of dealing with them. They attacked in groups and were highly methodical.

    Following that, he used Eye Demon¡¯s vision to look at another newly recruited hero, the Dark Dragon Lady, Yafei.

    This was a warrior with long ck hair, wearing a ck battle robe and holding a scarlet battle spear.

    However, he was a little speechless when he turned around and saw Yafei, dressed like a warrior, waving her hand and sending out ck and red fireballs the size of washbasins.

    Was she a warrior or a mage?

    Just as that thought arose, he saw the Cyclops, who had been hit by a series of inferno fireballs in the distance, being grabbed by its ankles by a ck shadow that rapidly shuttled towards it. The Cyclops was suddenly thrown out.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    In an instant, two Cyclops that were rtively close to each other were hit by that Cyclops. They rolled on the ground and let out a terrifying roar.

    That roar indiscriminately shook all themon mutated monsters nearby to the ground, and arge portion of their HP was lost.

 Chapter 209 - Race Leaderboard

    <h4>Chapter 209: Race Leaderboard</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chapter 209 Race Leaderboard

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Suddenly, an even stronger and fiercer roar rang out on the battlefield. Within a radius of several hundred meters, the bodies of themon monsters that did not have much HP left were directly sted apart by that roar, their flesh and blood sttering everywhere. The scene was extremely tragic.

    The three Cyclops that had just struggled to get up were once again knocked unconscious on the ground, unable to get up.

    Following that, Yafei¡¯s figure shed over. She thrust her spear into the heads of the three Cyclops, one after another, ending their lives.

    Li Xiang took a deep breath and thought, ¡°These two new recruits, one is more violent than the other, and the other is more sinister than the other. Both of them are very powerful, not bad at all! As expected of the heroes that were recruited through Divine grade talent. The feeling is really different!¡¯

    300 to 400 Cyclops bosses were definitely a disaster for others, but it was a benefit for Li Xiang.

    After taking in arge number of heroes to raise, his rank had also risen to Rank 100. The EXP gained from killingmon monsters had significantly been reduced, and the EXP gained by the heroes had also been affected.

    Therefore,mon mutated monsters were not of interest to the heroes at all. To them, whose each rank up cost a hundred thousand to millions of EXP, killing onemon mutated monster was utterly meaningless as it might only give them a few points of EXP.

    And those hundreds of bosses were definitely a great EXP reward.

    Even Eye Demon, who was usually very calm as a support hero,unched an unprecedented attack this time. He killed eight Cyclops consecutively with the Death Ray, instantly leveling up by one rank.

    [Ding! Race Points Ranking Leaderboard has been activated]

    1st ce: Human race

    2nd ce: Dragon race

    3rd ce: Demon race

    4th ce: Bugs race

    5th ce: Undead race

    6th ce: Werewolf race

    7th ce: Elf race

    8th ce: Winged-human race

    9th ce: Three-eyed race

    10th ce: Giant race

    The leaderboard released this time did not announce the points, only the rankings, making it impossible for everyone to estimate the difference between the races.

    ¡°The Human race is number one again? Is the Human race that strong? Why are all the humans I¡¯ve met so weak? There¡¯s no sense of aplishment in killing them!¡±

    ¡°Although the Human race is weak, they win in numbers!¡±

    ¡°Since there are so many of them, we¡¯ll just kill more humans in the future!¡±

    The alien races were very unhappy with the Human race being number one on the leaderboard. They were also very unconvinced. One after another, they mored on the chat channel.

    Naturally, some humans were unwilling to endure. They immediately cursed.

    ¡°A bunch of hatched beasts can actually speak humannguage. How strange!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re just a bunch of animals that eat raw meat and drink blood. When I encounter these things again, I¡¯ll capture them and make them my ves!¡±

    ¡­

    Li Xiang saw that the world channel was once again in chaos and was somewhat speechless. He did not know what the use of this leaderboard was.

    [Ding! World announcement!]

    [The Race Leaderboard has been activated. ording to the rankings, the first-ranked race will receive three times the EXP. From the second-ranked race to the top 100, they will only receive one time the EXP. This bonus can be stacked with the double EXP descended from Evernight! ]

    The moment the announcement was made, countless Country Lords were shocked.

    A triple EXP buff and a double EXP buff, that was six times EXP.

    Killing one monster was equivalent to killing six. At first, the gap might be small, but as long as it progressed for a day or two, the gap between the first and second-ranked races would get bigger.

    ¡°F*ck, this EXP buff is so f*cking awesome!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect our Human race to be so strong. It seems that there are quite a number of hidden powerhouses!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, they just got lucky. They only got the first ce because they had more people.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t stop me. I¡¯m going all out these seven days. I must be reborn and rise to the top.¡±

    ¡°This is unfair. Why does the second ce have to be like the other trash behind? Why can¡¯t it be a double EXP bonus?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the trash. Isn¡¯t it just a mere Dragon race? When I grow up, I¡¯ll capture all of you, pull your tendons, skin you, and drain your blood. Let¡¯s see if you can still be arrogant!¡±

    ¡­

    When the human Country Lords saw that news, they immediately cheered and increased their defense and attack strength in an attempt to make a qualitative leap in their strength.

    The other races were very dissatisfied, increasing their hatred towards the Human race.

    A few minutester, more than 400 Cyclops were killed, and a huge amount of EXP was collected by Li Xiang.

    One needed to know that it might be six times the EXP to other humans, but Li Xiang had the low-rank EXP Halo. With it maxed out, it was equivalent to nine times the EXP.

    Therefore, all the heroes received arge amount of EXP from this attack.

    For example, Mia, K, Yafei, and the group of Angel Warriors who had just been summoned were all increasing their levels crazily.

    K and Yafei were still fine. As soon as they were summoned, Li Xiang raised their levels to Rank 100.

    However, the Guardian Angels and Angel Warriors were only Rank 30 or 40. Now, with their support attack, they were all increasing their levels in denominations of 10 levels. Their speed was extremely fast.

    At this time, Li Xiang no longer restricted the heroes. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Within a radius of 20 kilometers, you can move freely. Go!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Both the Demons and Angels were rubbing their fists and leaving in a hurry.

    ¡°Eye Demon, send some clones out to check the surrounding situation too. It¡¯s best to hide and keep an eye out for any particrly powerful bosses.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Just then, the army inside the City of Dawn had already charged out of the city. The main force was the Demon Army.

    The Human Army only sent out 1,000 people, and they were only around Rank 50. They actually didn¡¯t have the upper hand against the mutated creatures outside.

    However, they followed the Demon Army and picked up the opportunity to kill those mutated creatures, making it much safer.

    The person leading this group of people was Zhao Sheng.

    Li Xiang was relieved after seeing that the Human warriors didn¡¯t advance rashly.

    With the arrival of Evernight, even if there were enough light sources, the area covered by the light was very small.

    With the intensity of the light in the City of Dawn, one would not be able to see anything beyond a thousand feet of the city wall.

    And now that the heroes under him had to explore within a radius of 20 miles, there was definitely a huge hidden risk.

    However, from therge amount of EXP that kept refreshing on the system panel, he knew that his subordinates were progressing smoothly for the time being.

    It had only been one or two hours since the arrival of the Evernight, so the genuinely terrifying existence should not have appeared yet.

    It was also good to be able to clean up the city¡¯s surroundings and increase their strength.

    Li Xiang did not leave the city. The truly powerful existence in the Evernight had yet toe out!

    As the Lord of Dawn, it was not about charging into battle. Instead, he had to oversee the army and calmly givemands.

    Of course, if he could ensure his safety, he was willing to go into battle to express his passion.

 Chapter 210 - Skeleton Warriors

    <h4>Chapter 210: Skeleton Warriors</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chapter 210 Skeleton Warriors

    Standing on the city wall, one could asionally see rays of various colors shing in the dark night sky.

    There was the holy light of Angels and the purple and red light of Demons. They were all very eye-catching in the dark night.

    However, the darkness of the Evernight continent seemed to be able to devour all light. Those lights only appeared momentarily and would quickly be devoured by the darkness. If one were not careful, one would not be able to notice any abnormalities.

    However, he had already activated all five of his great halos right then.

    [Low-rank EXP Halo]

    [High-rank Reflect Damage Halo]

    [High-rank Explosive Halo]

    [High-rank Stter Halo]

    [High-Rank Sacred me Halo]

    Other than the low-rank EXP Halo, which was Rank 100, the other four high-rank skills were all Rank 20 and could cover an area of 20 kilometers.

    Li Xiang opened the panel and looked at the Soul Points that had reached more than 300 million, revealing a satisfied smile.

    Then, he began to level up the four great halo skills.

    He spent 100 million Soul Points to level up the four great halo skills to Rank 50. All the effects were increased by 50%, and the range reached 50 kilometers.

    After the four great halo skills were upgraded, the effects were immediate. The Human Army, who originally had to carefully deal with a small number of mutated creatures, could immediately crush them now.

    With half of the Reflect Damage, plus the Sacred mes attached to the attack, and the support of the archers at the rear, killingmon mutated creatures was no problem for the Human Army.

    From time to time, a Human warrior¡¯s body would sh with light, and he would immediately take out a bottle of potion and gulp it down.

    After that, his body would immediately glow with the light of leveling up.

    Li Xiang knew that was the Breakthrough potion Isabe had concocted specially for the Human race.

    Although the Human race had high potential, their aptitude was at a huge disadvantagepared to those Mythical races.

    To shorten that gap, they could only continue to consume resources andplete their self-evolution.

    Fortunately, Isabe had concocted over a thousand Breakthrough potions in advance. Otherwise, it would be unfair if those Human warriors could not continue to level up due to limitations of aptitude despite risking their lives to kill monsters.

    ¡°It seems that I have to collect more herbs. There are also many treasures and materials rted to potion concoction that I have to collect too!¡±

    Li Xiang nned to establish a new department, which would be specially used to research herbs and concoct potions.

    He had already thought of a name. It would be called ¡®Sky Clinic¡¯.

    That name might be a little ordinary, but it was simr to the Sky Workshop, so it would be convenient to refer to it in the future.

    Half a dayter, all the heroes returned one after another. The Demon Army and the Human Army wandering outside also returned to the City of Dawn.

    ¡°Country Lord, here are the treasures dropped after we killed the bosses!¡±

    Alice handed an interspatial ring to Li Xiang. It seemed that there were quite a lot of items.

    Li Xiang received it and took a few nces. Then, he shifted some of the items he liked before saying, ¡°Put the rest into the Trade Channel or the Auction House!¡±

    The level and quality of those pieces of equipment were very low for Demons and Angels, so they did not care about them at all.

    If those pieces of equipment could improve the strength of the Human race, they would have made the best use of them.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°How is the situation outside?¡±

    ¡°Country Lord, there are no more bosses within 50 miles of the City of Dawn. But further away, more bosses areing this way. The number of bosses cannot be determined, but I can already faintly feel a sense of danger!¡±

    Mia was the first to speak this time.

    Li Xiang nodded and asked the others, ¡°Are you all responsible for the same direction?¡±

    ¡°The same!¡±

    ¡°It seems that although these monsters have formed a huge tide, they are not a big threat to us yet!¡±

    Li Xiang pondered for a moment and did not choose to lead the army out of the city to continue clearing. He said, ¡°After the arrival of Evernight, we will enter the real Myriad World Continent. However, we have no idea what the Myriad World Continent is like, so we must use this opportunity to improve ourselves fully.¡±

    On the Individual Points Ranking Board, Li Xiang still firmly upied the first ce, and he even had nearly ten times more points than the second.

    His points almost caused countless people to despair and even feel incredulous.

    ¡°Take out all the lights in the city and light up everything that can be lit. Increase the brightness of the castle and attract more Evernight Demons.¡±

    Soon, the lights in the city doubled, making the entire city even brighter.

    At the same time, the movement speed of the Evernight monsters increased again.

    To them, extinguishing the lights was their greatest wish.

    Suddenly, the limited area outside the city where the light could shine on began to show illusory and ferocious figures.

    ¡°Evil Spirits! They are Mutated Evil Spirits that have been corroded by the special aura of Evernight!¡±

    Those Evil Spirits had all sorts of strange forms, and it was impossible to tell what kind of creatures they were before they were dead.

    However, the evil aura they emitted could be clearly felt from afar.

    Li Xiang waved his hand and had the archers behind the city wall get ready. Then, he casually waved his hand.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    The rain of arrows fell. Those Evil Spirits were immune to most physical attacks, but if those attacks not only had the effect of Explosive and Stter but also contained Sacred me damage, it was as if they had met their nemesis.

    The monsters¡¯ bodies were twisted, burned by the white mes, and finally turned into nothingness.

    The effect of the Purgatory Divine Crossbow¡¯s single volley almost wiped out all those Evil Spirits that had just appeared.

    The situations in the other directions were simr to this one.

    But soon after, a dense crowd of Skeleton Warriors stepped into the city.

    Those Skeleton Warriors were all very tall and strong. They held a shield in one hand and a sword in the other. They were also wearing broken armor and looked very elite.

    Behind them, there were Skeleton Archers holding battle bows. In their empty eye sockets, there was only a light green soul fire burning.

    ¡°Skeletons?¡±

    Even Alice revealed a look of surprise.

    Skeleton Warriors were almost the lowest ranked of all Transcendental soldiers. Most of the time, they were used as cannon fodder.

    But now, those Skeleton Warriors felt very extraordinary.

    Li Xiang activated his Probing skill.

    [Elite Skeleton Warrior]

    Rank: 80

    HP: 10,000

    Attack: 800

    Defense: 1,000

    Those were the basic stats of those Skeleton Warriors.

    They did not look particrly outstanding. At Rank 80, whether it was HP or attack or defense, they were the lowest among those of the same level.

    However, the difference between those Skeleton Warriors was that the attacks of the other Evernight mutated creatures were like a chaotic swarm of bees charging over, but they were not.

    Their formation gap was not small, and they were rtively orderly. One look and one could tell that they were not a mob.

    Li Xiang suspected that someone wasmanding those Skeleton Warriors. However, as the darkness spread, he could not see what was happening behind the Skeleton Warriors.

 Chapter 211

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 211: Three Unique Items</h1><h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h2>

    Chapter 211 Three Unique Items

    ¡°Buzz-¡±

    This time, it was not Li Xiang¡¯s side that had taken the initiative to strike first, but the other side that hadunched the attack.

    There was no prelude, and it was iparably sudden.

    Li Xiang looked at the dense rain of arrows. He estimated there were at least 20,000 to 30,000, or even more.

    And those were only archers. If he counted the Sword-shield Warriors and Spearmen in front, he would face at least 100,000 Elite Skeleton Warriors.

    As for the other three sides, there were also armies moving out.

    Those armies were not Skeleton Warriors but Zombies.

    Those Zombies were not as slow as the legends said. Their walking speed was about the same as an average person¡¯s.

    However, those Zombies did not move alone. Behind them wererge numbers of Zombie Dogs, Zombie Wolves, and huge wild beasts that had turned into zombies. Their movement speed was faster, and they looked even more berserk.

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t take that to heart.

    As long as he activated his Sacred me Halo, a rain of arrows would be able to wipe out more than half of the enemies.

    Thus, with a wave of his hand, the arrows on his end instantly rose into the air.

    It was impolite not to reciprocate!

    The arrows rapidly descended. Li Xiang felt that this so-called army would immediately disintegrate under this wave of attack.

    However, when the arrows descended, he saw a translucent screen of light appear above the entire Skeleton Army, blocking all the arrows that descended.

    Blocked?

    Not only Li Xiang but even the heroes on the left and right were also shocked.

    The Dark Dragon Lady, Yafei, suddenly said, ¡°There are Battle Mages behind this army. They used magic to defend against the arrows!¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes shed, and he smiled, ¡°Interesting! Get all the warriors ready. I want to see what Battle Mages look like.¡±

    Then, he thought of something and waved his hand. ¡°Get the craftsman from the Sky Workshop here. I have something to ask him to do!¡±

    Just then, the Skeleton Army below had already reached about ten feet below the city wall, but they suddenly stopped.

    Almost simultaneously, hundreds of lights lit up in the distant darkness. They pierced through the darkness and flew toward the City of Dawn.

    When they were close enough, they could see that those were hundreds of giant fireballs that were like meteors.

    me Burst Fireballs!

    Li Xiang did not expect that the enemy had not only intelligence but also hundreds of mages participating in the attack.

    However, he did not panic at all. With a wave of his hand, a white light screen immediately appeared around the city wall.

    That was the defense of the Advanced Water Curtain Great Array after the treasure Water Curtain Great Array was integrated into the City of Dawn.

    ¡°Boom boom boom¡­¡±

    The Water Curtain Great Array shook. Fortunately, with the support of the Lake of Tears, the water type energy was abundant enough to withstand that attack.

    Killing intent shed in Li Xiang¡¯s eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but feel lingering fear. If it weren¡¯t for the Water Curtain Great Array, he would have really failed this time.

    Once those me Burst Fireballs fell into the city, they would definitely cause huge losses.

    ¡°First, use the Divine Crossbows to kill all the Skeletons and Zombies around. Alice, Alicia, Yafei, Mia, Ka, Modo, the six of you¡­¡±

    At that point, he suddenly stopped speaking.

    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong! Under cover of darkness, not only are there hundreds of mages there, there might even be other powerful existences there. I can¡¯t let my subordinates barge in so rashly. But it¡¯s impolite not to reciprocate!¡±

    ¡°Bresse!¡±

    At the back of the crowd, a ck-clothed man with a hood on his head and almost no presence stepped forward.

    ¡°Your subordinate is here!¡±

    ¡°Bring your team of mages and kill all the mages on the opposite side! Eye Demon, where are your clones? Have you found any traces of the enemy?¡±

    Eye Demon quickly said, ¡°Country Lord, the enemy appeared silently. We didn¡¯t find them before. Out of the ten clones we sent, nine were killed. The remaining one is also very far away. We can only vaguely see dozens of figures. Please pardon us, Country Lord!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Now that you mention it, it¡¯s even more interesting!¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s thoughts were churning. It was only the first day of the Evernight, and he had already encountered such an intelligent enemy. Things were definitely not simple.

    And those people were able toe and go freely in Evernight. There was reason to suspect those people were the true demons of the Evernight.

    The so-called Evernight Demons were not cannon fodder without any intelligence but existences with powerful intelligence and strength.

    He did not expect that halfway through the first day, they would directlye knocking on his door.

    At that moment, the me Demon craftsman of the Sky Workshop came to the city wall.

    ¡°Country Lord!¡±

    ¡°Can you help me forge a few items? You must do it fast, and the number of each item must be a little more. Let¡¯s forge 2,000 first!¡±

    Li Xiang took a few blueprints from his storage ring and handed them to the me Demon craftsman as he spoke.

    Right now, the biggest obstacle to Li Xiang was his vision.

    And because of Eye Demon¡¯s aura, its clones would be easily exposed by powerful enemies.

    Coincidentally, Li Xiang had collected some strange tool-making methods, so he could take the opportunity to forge them.

    The me Demon craftsman took it, and sparks shed on his red sses.

    [True Vision Guard]

    Type: Special unique item

    Quality: A-Rank perfect

    Function: Detects hidden units and monitors a circr region with a radius of 1,000 meters. Lasts for 6 hours. After 6 hours, the True Vision Guard disappeared.

    [sh Grenade]

    Type: Unique item

    Quality: Common

    Function: Can instantly burst out extremely strong light and cause a blinding effect.

    [Octagonal Wind Lamp]

    Type: Special unique item

    Quality: S

    Function: Contains Wind-type Magic Array. It can float in the air and illuminate the space within a radius of 1,000 meters.

    ¡°How is it? Can you make it? How long will it take to make 2,000 of each type?¡±

    The me Demon craftsman heard that and pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Country Lord, it will only take about twenty hours!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I will give you one day to start forging immediately! Oh, right, after you finish forging it, don¡¯t keep it. Send it over immediately.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Bresse asked, ¡°Country Lord, then we¡­¡±

    ¡°Mission canceled!¡±

    Li Xiang sighed softly.

    This was the first time he had encountered such a thorny problem since his arrival.

    If he could not dispel the darkness, finding the enemy in the dark would be tough.

    Just like just now, he had wanted the Demon Battle Mages group to strike back.

    But now that he thought about it, those mages had probably already moved away. Even if theyunched an attack, there was a greater possibility that it would be useless.

    Such a situation made Li Xiang feel a little aggrieved.

    They were clearly strong enough, but now that the enemy was in the dark, they could not find the real enemy and could not vent the discounted anger in their hearts.

    ¡°Country Lord, then¡­don¡¯t tell me we should ignore the other party? How long can our defense arrayst?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! The other party¡¯s previous attack was just a test. The real attack will arrive soon. But before the monsters follow up, I will think of a way to leave an unforgettable lesson for the other party.¡±

 Chapter 212 - Pursuit and Surprise Attack

    <h4>Chapter 212: Pursuit and Surprise Attack</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Everyone was puzzled and didn¡¯t know what Li Xiang would do.

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes shed determination. He flung the blood-red cloak behind him and said coldly, ¡°Army, attack! Let¡¯s see what¡¯s hidden in the darkness!¡±

    As he ordered, he jumped down from the city wall.

    As the Lord of Dawn, although he was only at Level 100, his strength had long reached the limit of a Gold Transcendent. If it wasn¡¯t for the problem of choosing the path of transcendence, he could have broken through to a higher level at any time.

    Transcendents were divided from low to high from ck Iron, Bronze, Silver, and Gold.

    He didn¡¯t know about the following transcendents. But he had arge group of transcendents over Level 100 under him, so he naturally knew about it.

    However, he only knew that after the Gold Transcendents were tinum Master, Diamond Master, Legend, and Mythical. As for the following, even his subordinates didn¡¯t know about it.

    However, ording to them, the following realms were already close to God. It was a god-level job.

    Once one reached the Mythical Level, they would be at the Demigod Level.

    As for Li Xiang, he was still four whole levels away from the Mythical. It could not be said that he was not far away.

    Initially, he was pretty satisfied with his Level 100. However, now it seemed that he was still far from bing a true powerhouse.

    Tap! Tap! Tap!

    Li Xiang¡¯s Dragon-blooded Warhorse quickly ran out of the city and came to his side.

    Behind him, 10,000 Dread Fiend Cavalry followed, apanied by many heroes.

    ¡°Lys, stay behind to defend the city. The rest of you, charge with me!¡±

    Boom!

    Li Xiang activated all of his equipment and skills¡¯ special effects. Instantly, ayer of seven-colored light covered the entire army. They instantly covered the distance of a thousand feet and charged into the darkness.

    In the darkness, the army smashed the mutant creatures approaching the City of Dawn into pieces.

    Li Xiang became the arrow of the army. Whenever he waved themander¡¯s sword in his hand, dozens of meters long Sword Aura shot out like long whips. Most of the mutated creatures would be cut off wherever they passed. A small portion of those who could withstand it suffered from broken bones, tendons, and reduced HP.

    After the army charged, the darkness of Evernight seemed to be broken, and the area within a thousand feet became clear.

    Moreover, everyone had long since stepped into transcendence and had night vision. Their vision would not be affected if the enemies were within a specific range.

    ¡°Charge!¡±

    Within a thousand feet, there were stillmon mutated monsters. The number was not as many as they had seen before.

    However, the eye demon promptly reminded, ¡°Lord! There¡¯s a group of people moving north. They¡¯re fast, about two thousand meters away from us!¡±

    ¡°Go after them!¡±

    Boom!

    The army charged to the north rapidly.

    In the north, an army was running at high speed in the darkness.

    The leader was a middle-aged man wearing ck armor and holding a spear. He was riding a giant ck panther.

    However, if one looked carefully, one would notice strange ck patterns covering the middle-aged man¡¯s face. There were no whites in his eyes. It was pitch-ck.

    ¡°Sir, that human lord is chasing after us.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Did he rush out just like that? I was nning to take down the other two cities to provoke him! I didn¡¯t expect him to be so useless. I¡¯ve wasted my time nning!¡±

    The people following behind did not speak, but their eyes shed with murderous killing intent.

    ¡°How long will it take for them to catch up to us?¡±

    ¡°If we stop and don¡¯t move, they would be here instantly!¡±

    ¡°Their speed is quite fast. Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s take them for a good spin and sharpen their spirit! When he doesn¡¯t want to chase after us anymore, we¡¯ll give him another surprise! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    As the leader spoke, he took the lead and suddenly increased his speed, sprinting into the distance.

    Li Xiang, who was chasing behind, thought he could catch up quickly. However, he did not expect the enemies to increase their speed so quickly.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s army was already three to four kilometers away from the Cty of Dawn. Looking back, the City of Dawn had already be a bigger highlight.

    ¡°The enemy is deliberately trying to lure us away from the City of Dawn? It seems that they are trying for a bigger catch!¡±

    Alice suggested, ¡°Lord, why don¡¯t I check on them first?¡±

    Alice¡¯s flying ability was much faster than their galloping horses. She could catch up to them soon.

    However, Li Xiang refused.

    ¡°No! Since they are trying to lure us, we naturally won¡¯t give them a chance. Disrupt the enemy¡¯s n. We definitely can¡¯t follow the n they have arranged for us! Since we have alreadye out, let¡¯s go somewhere else to take a look!¡±

    Everyone was a little confused, but they did not object.

    Li Xiang had enough heroes and troops to destroy the enemy, so why didn¡¯t he charge up and kill the enemy? Instead, he went to clean up the territory.

    Li Xiang was not proficient in military matters. Still, as a member of a race that had 5,000 years of history, he had been influenced by the people and naturally had his understanding of military matters.

    However, he did not need to exin this to his subordinates.

    Thus, he immediately turned around and charged in another direction.

    The middle-aged man who was originally in a joking mood and wanted to toy with this small king could not help but feel a trace of doubt in his heart when he received a message from his subordinates that the other party had turned around and left.

    ¡°He gave up just like that? He gave up so easily?¡±

    The middle-aged man could not understand at all. He thought, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the other party chase after us closely since they are stronger?¡±

    Before they came, they naturally had some understanding of the lord.

    At the very least, they fully understood the strength of the other party¡¯s army. An average Level 100 army was not many in the Evernight Continent.

    To be able to raise the level of his subordinate to such an extent meant that the lord should be very capable. To give up just like that was beyond his expectations.

    He frowned slightly, considering the other party¡¯s intention for doing so.

    Behind him, a young man with short gray hair, dressed in leather armor and carrying a battle bow on his back, said, ¡°General, should we turn around and chase after him?¡±

    ¡°No! Since he¡¯s ignoring us, then we should ignore him as well. We¡¯ll follow the original n and destroy his other two cities. Let¡¯s see how long he can endure that kind of humiliation !¡±

    Hence, this mysterious army from nowhere rushed toward the nearest Emperor City.

    Meanwhile, Li Xiang led his army as they sprinted. Not longter, they arrived near a canyon.

    ¡°Lord, this ce is less than 5km away from Emperor City!¡±

    Li Xiang nodded and turned to look at the darkness in the distance. He beckoned and said, ¡°Everyone, enter the canyon and wait for orders!¡±

    Soon, the entire army entered the canyon and waited quietly.

    Alice and the others¡¯ eyes shed with curiosity, but they did not ask.

 Chapter 213

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 213: Evernight ve Army</h1><h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h2>

    A few minutester, everyone heard the roar of an army charging forward.

    Li Xiang waved his hand and said, ¡°Everyone, get ready! Be careful not to make a sound!¡±

    The Dread Fiend Cavalry tacitly mounted their nightmare warhorses, and all the heroes drew their weapons.

    The roar was getting closer and closer. Although the distance was already more than a thousand feet, no one could see who it was. Those who could travel freely in the Evernight were not friends.

    Li Xiang knew what was happening.

    The previous wave of enemies had lured him out of the city to deal with him.

    However, he did not know the exact method they would want to use.

    However, based on the enemy¡¯s strength, they should not be able to defeat him.

    After realizing they couldn¡¯t trick Li Xiang, the best way to enrage Li Xiang was to attack Emperor City or Business City.

    The Business City was in the east and was further away, so Li Xiang brought his army to Emperor City as quickly as possible to wait for the enemy.

    He was unsure if his guess was correct, but it was better than letting the enemy lead them by the nose.

    He did not expect these enemies to do as he had expected. Not long after they arrived, the enemy came.

    He was sure that this wave of enemies was the one they had chased because there was only one organized team near the City of Dawn.

    Li Xiang listened to the movement of the enemy troops and estimated that there were at least 10,000 of them. That was only based on his rough estimation.

    As the saying goes, you should be lenient when you predict the enemy.

    Now that he had obtained the information of 10,000 enemies, he would make preparations for 30,000.

    Li Xiang mounted his warhorse and waved his hand, ¡°Follow me and charge!¡±

    Boom!

    The army suddenly moved out. The distance between them was less than 500 meters, and they arrived instantly.

    Charging forward, Li Xiang saw that this army was made up of tall, sturdy humans who wore superior armor.

    However, these humans looked strange at a nce. Their faces had terrifying ck patterns, and there were no whites in their eyes. Their skin was pale with a greenish-gray color, and their hands were like ghost ws.

    Li Xiang did not hesitate and directlyunched an attack with themander¡¯s sword in his hand.

    When Li Xiang¡¯s army moved, the enemies who passed by this area instantly noticed it.

    ¡°Enemy!¡±

    A furious roar broke the silence in the darkness.

    In front, the middle-aged man, thinking about how to take down Emperor City quickly, had a slight change in expression.

    When Li Xiang¡¯s army moved, he had already noticed the abnormality and abruptly turned his head to look.

    He saw a shining army charging in from the side, directly cutting off the army behind him from the middle. As they moved, the gap continued to expand.

    Hundreds of soldiers were killed in this sudden attack.

    The middle-aged man roared angrily, turned his horse around, and charged at Li Xiang.

    The mocking attitude in his mind had disappeared, and he only wanted to kill Li Xiang immediately.

    He felt that his victory was in his grasp, and his well-thought-out strategy seemed to have turned into a child¡¯s trick, mercilessly mocked by this human lord.

    His face was filled with an unprecedented fiery feeling, as if he had been ruthlessly pped, causing him to be filled with a sense of shame.

    Li Xiang saw the enemy who had turned around and charged toward him, and his eyes shed with a fiery passion. Almost at the same time, he activated all of his five great halo skills.

    Previously, Li Xiang had shut down all his equipment and skills to avoid being noticed because he had to hide his existence.

    Now that Li Xiang had switched them on again, a ring of different colors appeared beneath their feet.

    Boom!

    Li Xiang saw a middle-aged man charging at him with a ck spear in his hand from afar.

    The ck patterns on his face looked even more terrifying under his ferocious smile.

    Li Xiang was not afraid at all. He looked at the man coldly and charged at him as well.

    At the same time, he activated his scouting skill and obtained information about the enemy.

    [ Evernight ve Army Leader Morey ]

    Aptitude: SS

    Level: 115

    HP: 30,000

    Attack: 3,000

    Defense: 2,800

    Skills: Rage Dragon Spear, Frantic Dragon Spear, Rising Dragon Spear, Divine Dragon Strike

    ¡°What the hell! He is a hero who is proficient in spear techniques! ve Army, it seems that this guy must have been a human hero in the past and a very powerful one. But now, he might have fallen!¡±

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t overthink, nor did he have the time to do so.

    The opponent¡¯s long spear had already be a raging dragon, swallowing him.

    Only now did Li Xiang realize that he didn¡¯t have any attack-type skills. Most of the time, the ruler of the country didn¡¯t need to go into battle to kill the enemy, and he didn¡¯t pay attention, relying too much on his subordinates.

    However, the attack was right in front of him. Even if he did not have any skills, he was not afraid at all. He swung the long sword in his hand and directly met the opponent¡¯s attack.

    ng!

    Boom!

    Li Xiang felt a violent forceing from the long sword. Then, the opponent¡¯s long spear instantly hit his chest.

    Although the battle armor had weakened most of the force, the powerful force still involuntarily sent him flying.

    ¡°Lord!¡±

    Many of the subordinates behind instantly rushed forward. Alicia hugged Li Xiang, who was flying backward. The others immediately activated berserk mode as they charged toward Morey.

    At this time, Morey disyed his powerful battle talent. With four skills, he could firmly block the fierce attack of six or seven heroes. The other subordinates behind him also rushed forward to help.

    ¡°Lord, how are you?¡±

    Li Xiang shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine! Go and help!¡±

    He touched the huge hole in the armor on his chest and could not help but feel some lingering fear in his heart.

    If that spear had advanced a little further, it would have pierced through the armor and injured his body.

    With force contained in the opponent¡¯s spear, it was likely that it would be able to crush his heart in an instant.

    At that time, he would be dead.

    Li Xiang made up his mind that he had to master a few powerfulbat skills. Otherwise, he would need his men to guard him all the time when he entered the real Myriad World Continent.

    It wasn¡¯t that Li Xiang hadn¡¯t obtained any attack skills before, but because the quality of hisbat skills wasn¡¯t high, or he didn¡¯t learn them because they weren¡¯t suitable for him.

    At this moment, he strongly desired to learn these attack and defense skills.

    On the other side, Morey was besieged by eight heroes whose levels were even higher than his. Although he could hold on for a while, it was only for a while.

    After Alicia returned, these people¡¯s anxious moods eased when they knew Li Xiang was fine. The heroes restored their rationality, and the strength they disyed and their tacit cooperation made Morey almost unable to retaliate.

    Boom!

    Relying on her solid defense, Yafei directly charged into the shing spear shadow. With a punch, she sent Morey flying.

    She was still in the air, but Alice¡¯s whip had already coiled him instantly. Thinking of that, she swung her whip behind her. Mia¡¯s figure shed, and her sword chopped off Morey¡¯s head.

    Bang!

    Morey¡¯s headless corpse fell onto the ground, causing a cloud of dust to fly up.

 Chapter 214 - New Battle Technique

    <h4>Chapter 214: New Battle Technique</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Li Xiang approached expressionlessly and looked at the ve army who were fighting till the end of their lives on the battlefield. He beckoned and said, ¡°Go and help the others! I¡¯m fine here!¡±

    Alice said, ¡°Let Alicia and Mia stay!¡±

    Li Xiang did not object and nodded in agreement.

    The other heroes turned around and threw themselves into the battlefield.

    After losing itsmander, this ve army fought on its own. Their strength was not as powerful as the demon army. After the heroes joined in, they were even more unstoppable. It did not take long for them to be killed.

    ¡°Lord, that person dropped this item!¡±

    Li Xiang took it over and took a look. As expected, he saw a skill stone in it. Moreover, this skill stone was golden in color.

    However, unlike the halo skill stone, this was a triangr tetrahedron instead of a diamond.

    When he held it in his hand, it disyed its attributes.

    [ Holy Dragon Spear ]

    Type: Skills

    Quality: SS-Rank

    Description: You can obtain the Holy Dragon Spear Technique Inheritance after learning.

    The description was simple, but it hid an iparably rich amount of information.

    That was the first time Li Xiang had seen an attack skill reaching SS-Rank. The highest attack skill he had seen before was only at S-Rank.

    With a sh of light, the skill stone instantly disappeared.

    At the same time, a skill from the Holy Dragon Spear appeared in his skills pane.

    That skill was the same as he had obtained from looking at Morey¡¯s information. It was divided into four sub-skills: Rage Dragon Spear, Frantic Dragon Spear, Rising Dragon Spear, and Divine Dragon Strike.

    ¡°As expected, the higher the quality of the skills, the better the learning effect. Logically speaking, each of these four sub-skills could be used as a skill. Now that the four arebined into one skill and only took up one skill slot, it is worth it.¡±

    Alicia handed over a ck dragon-patterned spear.

    [ ck Dragon Spear ]

    Type: Weapon

    Quality: S-Rank

    Attack: + 500

    Agility: + 500

    Characteristics: Attack speed + 50%

    Characteristics: Soul-devouring. When killing enemies, it can devour their souls to replenish their consumption.

    Li Xiang held the ck Dragon Spear in his hand and felt its weight. It was convenient.

    Although the quality was not high, it was not low either.

    As for the other battle armor, battle boots, and other items, they were all S-Rank. They were not much stronger than the ones he had on him, so he kept them.

    ¡°Lord, more Evernight mutated monsters are gathering here. Should we return or go to Emperor City?¡±

    Li Xiang looked in the direction of Business City and said decisively, ¡°Return!¡±

    This time, Morey, who suddenly appeared, did not give him any definite information. However, he was certain that there were more than just monsters on the Evernight Continent. It was likely that there were also extremely powerful intelligent life forms and hidden forces.

    Even a powerhouse like Morey could only be the leader of a unit of the ve army. The forces behind him were not small.

    Morey¡¯s mission might be to lure him into their trap or kill him this time. However, no matter the mission, it would be even more dangerous for him to stay outside.

    Therefore, the best and safest option was to return to his main city and not give any enemy the chance to kill him.

    Another reason was that he did not find any mages in this army. Perhaps they had just left, set up a trap, or quietly observed this ce.

    The army quickly cleaned up the battlefield and returned to the City of Dawn.

    After more than half an hour, they returned to the City of Dawn, where the battle was still ongoing.

    Countless Evernight mutated creatures continued to climb up the city walls of the City of Dawn fearlessly.

    Although the City of Dawn had prepared many Divine Crossbows and arrows, they could not withstand such constant consumption.

    After some consideration, Lys still felt that it was in the interests of the City of Dawn to let the soldiers have the geographical advantage and engage in closebat with these enemies.

    Li Xiang returned with his army but did not enter the city directly. Instead, he led his army and charged around the City of Dawn in a frenzy. He used the skills of the Holy Dragon Spear that he had just learned and fought to his heart¡¯s content.

    That made him more familiar with the martial skills and skills that he had just learned.

    After returning to the city, Lys immediately came over to report and gave his suggestion.

    Li Xiang nodded and said, ¡°Your n is good. However, to let the enemy get close to the city wall, you must pay attention to a few things. You have to first prevent the enemy from destroying the city wall. Second, you must let the enemye up and fight so the army can gain more battle EXP. It is to train them and not to use their lives to exchange for the consumption of arrows. If the enemy is strong, you can use arrows. If you think you can use the enemy to train the warriors without causing great casualties, you can put them up for closebat. Do you understand what I am saying?¡±

    Lys ced one hand on his chest and bowed, ¡°Your Majesty, you are wise. We will follow your orders!¡±

    ¡°Alright, you can go then! Also, take care of those human soldiers. Let them grow up as soon as possible!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Li Xiang waited for Lys to leave before saying to Alice and the rest, ¡°You guys rest for a while, then go to the city wall to provide support!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    After all his subordinates had left, Li Xiang rested his chin on one hand and fell into deep thought.

    As the ruler of a country, he had to consider more things.

    The arrival of the Evernight was a disaster for the other rulers. But for Li Xiang, it was an opportunity.

    However, how to make the most significant use of this opportunity would require a good n.

    However, at this moment, Li Xiang thought that this was not the problem, but the problem of entering the so-called true Myriad World Continent after the arrival of the Evernight ended seven dayster.

    By then, what method should his country use to enter the Myriad World Continent?

    Would his subordinates, citizens, and even cities and territories be able to enter the Myriad World Continent with him?

    And what kind of danger would be waiting for them in the Myriad World Continent?

    Li Xiang opened the main city interface and saw that the upgrade conditions that had not been fulfilled were now fulfilled.

    The poption had reached 500,000!

    Just this one condition had restricted Li Xiang to a dead end.

    While the other crystal coins, levels, and buildings were all fulfilled, the poption was slightly lower.

    Initially, he thought that all the intelligent life forms within the country¡¯s borders should be counted under his name. However, the reality was that only humans were counted as his poption.

    Including the demons and angels under him, the captured barbarians, goblins, dwarves, and so on were not of his poption.

    The actual poption under him were the humans in Emperor City and the humans in the shopping mall.

    The total poption of the twobined only reached a little over 400,000.

    Not long ago, when Yang Mi and the other two countries joined forces and became the territory of the Kingdom of Dawn, his poption increased by tens of thousands again, reaching 450,000. He was only 50,000 people away from meeting the 500,000 poption.

    However, Li Xiang was still stumped even if it was only 50,000 people.

    In this situation, where could he find 50,000 people?

 Chapter 215 - The Main City Leveled up Once Again

    <h4>Chapter 215: The Main City Leveled up Once Again</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Who would have thought that he had found the barracks at the very beginning and had sessfully recruited 60,000 human soldiers from there, instantly meeting the requirements to level up the main city?

    Only now did he finally realize that his proper foundation was that of humans, not angels and demons.

    They could be his helpers, but they were still external forces.

    Li Xiang did not dawdle. He raised his hand and pressed the level-up button.

    Boom!

    The entire City of Dawn trembled slightly.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The heroes who had just left returned once again.

    Li Xiangforted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m just leveling up the City of Dawn. It¡¯ll be done soon!¡±

    The heroes were speechless.

    They felt the leveling speed of their main city a little too fast.

    It had just been a while since thest time they leveled up.

    Li Xiang checked the leveling conditions for the next level, Level 7. As long as the poption reached a million, they could continue to level up.

    However, when they reached Level 8, there was another restriction: The country¡¯s prosperity reached 80, and the people¡¯s sentiment reached 80.

    These were the two new requirements that appeared. It might not seem high, but they were not that simple to operate.

    Prosperity was rted to poption, economy, strength, and so on.

    Needless to say, the people¡¯s sentiment was the best measure of whether the people in a country could live and work in peace.

    At this time, as the City of Dawn was upgraded again, the area of the city expanded. The height and thickness of the city walls increased.

    At the same time, all the buildings, wonders, and secret realms integrated into the City of Dawn were also being upgraded.

    The City of Dawn, which initially could only amodate 100,000 people, directly expanded into a giant city that was 15 kilometers long and 10 kilometers wide.

    The total area reached 150 square kilometers.

    He had upgraded the four-sided arrow towers from two stories to three stories.

    The city walls became taller, thicker, and sturdier.

    The area of the city becamerger, and the various buildings becamerger and more magnificent. It was enough for a million people to live without the slightest bit of overcrowding.

    A few wonders and extraordinary treasure buildings were also upgraded, and the effects were even more powerful.

    The production capacity of the Sky Workshop increased once again.

    Moreover, the Abyss and Secret Paradise Realm that had just been integrated into the City of Dawn were also upgraded.

    The names of the two small-scale nes had been upgraded to intermediate-level nes, bing the current intermediate-level Abyss ne and intermediate-level paradise ne.

    That small upgrade directly increased the area of the ne from 100,000 square kilometers to a million square kilometers. It seemed even more significant than the upgrade of the main city.

    However, there was no system notification or reward this time.

    The upgrade of the main city should be a periodic reward and not a reward for every one-level upgrade.

    The reward fromst time was so generous that Li Xiang was speechless when he recalled it. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t just give such a level reward casually.

    Even so, Li Xiang was very satisfied.

    After the main city upgraded to Level 6, the entire City of Dawn became brighter. Even if the Evernight darkness could swallow light, the light radiation range of the City of Dawn had expanded from 100 to 10,000 meters.

    The subordinates were also very happy with the expansion of the City of Dawn, and they were more optimistic about the future of the City of Dawn.

    Although Li Xiang recruited these heroes, and their loyalty had reached 100, they were not blindly loyal. Instead, they were independent individuals with their ideas, desires, and pursuits.

    The ones who could lead them to a higher level were those they truly admired from the bottom of their hearts.

    It was already thest half hour of the first day of the Evernight.

    Half an hourter, the second day of the Evernight would arrive.

    He returned to his bedroom andy on the soft andfortable bed. He opened the system panel and clicked on themunication profile photos of Yang Mi and the other two.

    ¡°How are things on your side?¡±

    Li Xiang did not use the Myriad World Conference Hall. Although he could talk to them face to face, he would be slow to respond to the outside world.

    Now was the critical moment for the arrival of Evernight. He was fine, but he could not affect the safety of Yang Mi and the other two.

    ¡°You still know to send us a message!¡± Yang Mi did not know why, but her tone sounded resentful.

    Li Xiang was stunned for a moment, puzzled.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡±

    Ning Xiaoyue quickly said, ¡°You¡¯ve been receiving every news for the past day. Yang Mi is very worried, so¡­¡±

    ¡°Ning Xiaoyue, shut up!¡±

    Li Xiang immediately understood and quickly exined, ¡°I ran into some trouble today, so I didn¡¯t have time to tell you guys!¡±

    Zhou Yutong asked curiously, ¡°What trouble? Is it solved?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s solved. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have time to chat with you guys!¡±

    At this time, Yang Mi asked, ¡°What trouble?¡±

    ¡°I discovered that there are not only brainless mutant creatures in the Evernight. There are also some intelligent and powerful forces. Today, I met an army. This army is called the Evernight ve Army. They seem to have been transformed from humans. Their faces have strange ck patterns but are filled with extreme malice towards humans.¡±

    ¡°Of course, the scariest thing is that although these humans¡¯ will have been changed, their bodies have been strengthened. Moreover, their intelligence as humans hasn¡¯t been lost. It¡¯s incredibly troublesome to deal with them!¡±

    ¡°Oh gosh! Fortunately, you warned us. Otherwise, if we were to encounter them, we might fall into their trap!¡±

    Li Xiang nodded and said, ¡°So, all of you must be careful. Unknown people must not be brought into the castle or even approached. Today¡¯s wave of enemies wanted to lure me out of the City of Dawn, but after seeing that I didn¡¯t fall for it, they nned to attack Emperor City. At this time, I went out of the city and intercepted and ambushed them in advance. Only then did I turn the situation around and obtain victory!¡±

    ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Li Xiangughed and teased, ¡°It¡¯s true. Today, you almost became widows. That ve Army leader was Level 115, but he was extremely powerful. He sent me flying with one move. If not for the armor on my body being strong enough, the enemy would have stabbed me to death with one move.

    Therefore, after this incident, I also discovered my biggest weakness! He did not have powerful attack and defense skills. In the past, he relied on his subordinates to fight. Now, it seemed that he still had to rely on himself to be more reliable!

    ¡°You must pay attention to this point and choose somebat skills that suit you in case anything unexpected happens!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good to hear you are fine!¡± Yang Mi did not mind Li Xiang¡¯s words this time. Instead, she was concerned about him, obviously epting Li Xiang¡¯s exnation.

    ¡°You guys haven¡¯t told us how the battle was on your side? Did you encounter any danger?¡±

    Zhou Yutong said, ¡°It¡¯s fine on our side. We didn¡¯t encounter any danger! In the afternoon, a few waves of monsters attacked the city. It was Sister Mi and Xiaoyue who came to help us to stop the attack.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. If you encounter any danger, you must tell me. I¡¯ll go there immediately!¡±

    ¡°You be careful too!¡±

    Li Xiang then chatted with the three of them before ending the call.

 Chapter 216 - Protection Slots

    <h4>Chapter 216: Protection Slots</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    The first day of the battle was both a disaster and an opportunity for the lords of the newbie continent.

    The lords who were strong enough greatly increased their strength through this battle.

    The lords who were not strong enough were in constant fear. Some fell into despair and asked for help everywhere on the world channel. Some even sacrificed their dignity and begged for help.

    After Li Xiang saw these words, he thought for a moment and stood up to go to a huge courtyard that he had specially set up.

    That was where he was taking in the lords who had given up their territories in the Kingdom of Dawn.

    Not only were the eye demon and Vine Whisker Demon watching over the area, but there was also a team of 100 me Demon Warriors and 1,000 human soldiers guarding the area.

    Li Xiang had set up threeyers of magic arrays outside to ce the people inside with special skills and tools to block off the space.

    It could be said that the defense here was tight. Without Li Xiang¡¯s orders, no one inside coulde out.

    Li Xiang came to the door. Themander of the human soldiers guarding the entrance was a man in his thirties. He had a resolute face and sharp eyes. He had the temperament of a soldier. Before he came to this world, he should have been a qualified soldier.

    ¡°Lord!¡±

    When thismander saw Li Xiang, he immediately saluted.

    ¡°How¡¯s the situation inside? Did anyone cause trouble?¡±

    ¡°Lord, the people inside are very honest. Although some wanted to cause trouble, our men suppressed them. A few also used words to sow discord and were directly sent by Commander Zhao Sheng¡¯s soldiers to monitor. Now they are also honest!¡±

    Li Xiang nodded and asked, ¡°How many more people can live there? If they squeeze in a little!¡±

    ¡°There are still many empty rooms inside. If they squeeze in a little, there won¡¯t be a problem for another 3,000 people to live in!¡±

    ¡°Alright! Then I will arrange for another 3,000 people to live. You must pay attention to the situation inside. I will also clear out the other courtyard next to it. You must also send people to guard it. If there are people causing trouble, directly suppress them!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Not long after Li Xiang turned around and left, another group of human soldiers who had been reced from the city wall rushed over.

    These soldiers were all equipped with battle sabers and Purgatory God crossbows. Their levels had also reached Level 70, and they could be considered the elites among the human soldiers.

    The leader was a middle-aged officer. He had stood out from themon soldiers and was directly appointed as themander by Lys.

    ¡°Hello, my name is Wang Qing. The lord asked me to bring another 1,000 people to guard this ce to strengthen the security.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Commander Wang Qing. My name is Chen Tianfeng. I am currentlymanding 1,000 people to guard this ce.¡±

    After the two of them had a simple conversation, Wang Qing led his 1,000 soldiers to a ce a little further away. They climbed onto the roofs of nearby buildings and looked at the two neighboring courtyards from the sky.

    After Li Xiang returned to his pce, he posted a message on the world channel.

    ¡°Hand over the lord¡¯s imprint, and I can provide protection. There are only 3,000 slots. You can bring your heroes and five soldiers. Aftering over, the heroes and soldiers will have to be supervised separately. You are only allowed to stay in the City of Dawn for seven days, and you can only stay in rooms and limited courtyards. You can keep your private property! Those who believe in me can apply! If you cause trouble in my territory or harbor evil intentions, you will bear the consequences!¡±

    Although Li Xiang was not a soft-hearted person, he was willing to help his kind as long as it was within his ability.

    As soon as Li Xiang sent the message, the applications had already arrived before the world channel could react.

    It was apparent that these humanpatriots couldn¡¯t hold on any longer.

    He didn¡¯t hesitate and quickly clicked on them one by one. In less than a minute, he received more than 300 applications.

    In the courtyard where the lord was taken in, the light of the teleportation array lit up again.

    Then, one by one, the embarrassed lords appeared in the teleportation array.

    ¡°Boohoo¡­ I¡¯m finally alive. Thank you, Lord of Dawn!¡±

    The lord¡¯s entire bodyy on the ground as soon as he appeared.

    Beside him, there was a human warrior in tattered armor. That was the hero he had recruited. As for the five soldiers that Li Xiang had agreed to, they did not appear. Looking at the lord¡¯s tragic situation, there was probably nothing left in his country.

    Beside the teleporter were four human soldiers Li Xiang had sent to guard it.

    Seeing this, they immediately went forward and dragged the two of them down from the teleporter.

    ¡°The teleportation array is busy. Please move!¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I was too excited!¡±

    ¡°Your hero can not stay with you. He can only go to another courtyard. Seven dayster, he will return to your side!¡±

    One of the guards said indifferently and called for someone to bring the human soldier away.

    That lord looked to be in his early twenties. He struggled to get up from the ground.

    Almost simultaneously, the teleportation array lit up again, and another group teleported.

    This time, there were a total of seven people. The leader was a little fatty. The fear in his eyes had not disappeared.

    The guards returned to bring them off the array, then took away the heroes and soldiers. As for the lord, he was no longer the lord.

    When they applied to Li Xiang, it was the same as signing a pledge of allegiance, and their territory became Li Xiang¡¯s territory.

    Initially, because of the border barrier, this method was restricted.

    But after the Evernight fell, the border barrier disappeared, allowing this method to proceed so smoothly without the restriction of distance.

    The teleportation array continued to light up, and the number of lord¡¯s imprints that Li Xiang had devoured increased. The territory of the Kingdom of Dawn also continued to expand.

    These lords were all weak lords. There was a high probability that there was nothing good in their countries and treasuries, so Li Xiang did not care.

    He had taken in and sheltered these lords mainly to collect their lord¡¯s imprints so that he could devour their territory and expand the area of his territory.

    Saving them was not the primary motive. If Li Xiang didn¡¯t take them in, the monsters of Evernight would eventually break through the castle and shatter the lords¡¯ foundation stone. It was better to let Li Xiang benefit from it.

    The channel was again in an uproar because of Li Xiang¡¯s speech.

    ¡°Is the Lord of Dawn showing mercy? He offered 3,000 slots. Could it be that he has taken a fancy to someone else¡¯s territory? That is a good idea. He can take over 3,000 pieces of territory in one go! It¡¯s a great deal!¡±

    ¡°Hey, stop being sarcastic. Are you so envious? Are you still feeling jealous? Are you unhappy? Why didn¡¯t these people ask you for protection? I advise you to take a look at yourself. Don¡¯t jump out and speak blindly. Is the Lord of Dawn someone you canpare yourself with?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I originally wanted to praise him a little, but I didn¡¯t expect a retard to speak first. Do you know why so many people believe in the Lord of Dawn? That¡¯s because the Lord of Dawn doesn¡¯t want anything from these small kingdoms, even theirnds.¡±

 Chapter 217 - New Protection Conditions

    <h4>Chapter 217: New Protection Conditions</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Long live the Lord of Dawn!¡±

    ¡°Hey, hey, what are you shouting for? Nonsense! The Lord of Dawn is a god in the future! is long life enough? That¡¯s an eternal existence! Isn¡¯t this a curse?¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, did you see that? The Lord of Dawn has so many simps. All of them are afraid that they won¡¯t tter enough. They are using different methods, so an old simp like me doesn¡¯t have a chance to tter. I just want to shout, you all let him go, let me serve him!¡±

    ¡°F*ck! I even dragged out my 80-meter-long broadsword. I didn¡¯t expect him to be an ally!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, the Lord of Dawn is just trying to bribe people. It¡¯s nothing great.¡±

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t care about the discussions on the World Channel.

    However, not long after he sent the message, Yang Mi¡¯s messages came one after another.

    ¡°Are you willing to take in those country lords who can¡¯t hold on any longer?¡±

    Li Xiang replied, ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that? Although these people are not capable of developing the country, they are not necessarily useless. They have all transmigrated from modern society and received normalpulsory education. As long as they can survive, they are seeds waiting to grow. It¡¯s just a small matter for me to help them. I don¡¯t expect them to be grateful. At least I can preserve the future of mankind.¡±

    Yang Mi was very satisfied and impressed by Li Xiang¡¯s answer.

    ¡°Actually, I have thought of taking in some of the country lords, but my strength is not enough. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll be doing something bad if I take them in. Since you are willing to take in these country lords, then I¡¯ll rmend some people for you to take in. Is that okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay! Apart from these three thousand spots, I¡¯ll take as many as you rmend!¡±

    Zhou Yutong also immediately said, ¡°And me, I also have some friends to rmend!¡±

    Ning Xiaoyue also didn¡¯t want to be outdone, so she said, ¡°I also have some friends and ssmates!¡±

    After everyone arrived at Myriad World Continent, there were not many friends who contacted them for some time. The main reason was that they couldn¡¯t get them.

    After they joined Li Xiang¡¯s alliance, their reputation immediately spread. At the same time, there was a way to contact them. Many of their former rtives and friends managed to get them.

    However, it was useless to contact them. They were very far away from each other. They could only support them with some crystal coins and equipment. They could not do anything else.

    As for using the teleportation formation to help them, their friendship had not reached that stage yet, so they could not help them.

    However, now that it was a matter of life and death. Also, there were enough spots. The three naturally did not mind helping their friends.

    Thus, Li Xiang opened up another region in the pceplex, allowing the country lords rmended by the threedies to temporarily settle down.

    However, at the same time, they also had to hand in their Lord¡¯s Imprints.

    After all, once the country lord left his own territory, and he did not return for a certain period; or when the country was breached and the Lord¡¯s Cornerstone was shattered, this territory would be aplete wilderness.

    Li Xiang¡¯s 3,000 slots were too fewpared to the number of human descenders from the Earth. In less than half an hour, the slots were full.

    And the people rmended by Yang Mi and the other two were only 300 to 400 people.

    Li Xiang did not go to meet these people. After all, when Evernight ended, everyone would randomly descend to Myriad World Continent. When that time came, it would be meaningless to meet them now.

    However, Yang Mi and the other two took the time toe to the City of Dawn to meet these people.

    After they met with these people, the four of them gathered again.

    Li Xiang saw that the three of them had sad expressions on their faces, so he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Shouldn¡¯t you be very happy to see your good friends after such a long time?¡±

    Yang Mi gave a forced smile and said, ¡°Although many friends are very happy to see each other again in this world, there are also many friends that we will never see again.¡±

    When Li Xiang heard this, he could not help but sigh and said, ¡°The world is full of impermanence!¡±

    Zhou Yutong said, ¡°Li Xiang, you have protected so many people this time. They are very grateful to you. However, those who did not sessfully apply for the slots will also feel resentful. After all, they were just one stepte, but that¡¯s a difference between life and death. This matter is really hard to say whether it is good or bad!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine! I¡¯m doing good deeds without asking for a reward! As long as I have a clear conscience, it¡¯s enough. How can I care so much?¡± Li Xiang¡¯s expression was indifferent, ¡°Actually, my main city has just been upgraded. The area of the city has expanded a lot. Even if I shelter another 100,000 people, it will still be enough. However, I don¡¯t want these people to feel that they can easily be protected and bezy. I also don¡¯t want to be a good person who is kidnapped by morality, so I only chose to protect 3,000 people.¡±

    Yang Mi and the other two fell silent. Ning Xiaoyue asked, ¡°Li Xiang, will you protect more people in the future?¡±

    Li Xiang said nomittally, ¡°It depends on whether these people are worthy of my protection!¡±

    ¡°How is it worth?¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s heart moved slightly, and he said, ¡°As long as you have 1,000 human civilians under yourmand, you can apply for protection.¡±

    Yang Mi was slightly taken aback. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°Your condition is a little harsh! Although there were many human civilians in this world, they were also the ones who suffered the most losses. Moreover, their strength was low. Many country lords were very repulsed and despised these human civilians. There were not many country lords like the three of us who could have tens of thousands of human civilians in our territories.¡±

    Li Xiang nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s just because of this that it became a condition for the selection. Those who havepassion and care for their race are worthy of my protection. Those who have forgotten their race aren¡¯t!¡±

    Ning Xiaoyue smiled and said, ¡°This condition is good. I raise both my hands up. If there¡¯s not enough space for the humans on your side, we still have many ces here!¡±

    Yang Mi and Zhou Yutong nodded at the same time.

    Li Xiang smiled and said, ¡°Since you all agree, I¡¯ll release the information!¡±

    With that, he released another message on the World Channel.

    ¡°The previous protection quota is full. The following protection quota will only be given to the country lords who meet the conditions! There is only one condition. If there are more than 1,000 humans in the territory of the country, you can get protection together with your human civilians. The human civilians will belong to me, and the country lord will be protected together with his heroes and 100 soldiers. The quota is set at 10,000!¡±

    Wow¡­

    Almost at the moment when Li Xiang¡¯s message was released, the entire continent was again in an uproar.

    At this moment, a strange piece of news appeared first.

    ¡°Lord Li Xiang, as a member of the Fox race, there are more than 5,000 human civilians in my territory. Can I also be protected?¡±

    Li Xiang was slightly stunned. He did not expect that there were humans among the foreign races.

    However, on second thought, this was very normal. The humans¡¯ arrival in this world was random, so it was customary for them to appear within the foreign races¡¯ territories.

    However, most of the foreign races were filled with malice toward humans. They rarely left the humans alive. They either killed them on the spot or kept them as food. There were very few who could be treated peacefully.

    Those who could treat the humans so peacefully were naturally the humans¡¯ friends. They were qualified to receive his protection.

 Chapter 218 - Little Fox Demon Xiangxiang

    <h4>Chapter 218: Little Fox Demon Xiangxiang</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Seeing Li Xiang¡¯s response, a fox girl suddenly jumped up from territory in a distant mountain range.

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±

    Beside her, a human girl revealed a puzzled expression when she saw the girl¡¯s happy expression.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Teacher Qingqiu, the most powerful Lord of Dawn of the Human race said that as long as I have enough humans under mymand, he can provide me with protection regardless of whether they are humans or not. However, I can only bring my heroes and 100 subordinates to receive protection, but not the others. What should I do?¡±

    The woman called ¡°Qingqiu¡± couldn¡¯t help but reveal a pleasantly surprised expression when she heard this. Then, she frowned when she heard the young girl¡¯s wordster.

    Suddenly, her eyes lit up as she said, ¡°Xiangxiang, don¡¯t you have a rare treasure, the Hundred Herbs Garden? The space inside isrge enough. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for it to contain the army that you have received. One day has passed, and six more days will also pass in a sh. When we reach Myriad World Continent, other than losing the humans, we will still have sufficient military strength and overall strength!¡±

    Xiangxiang immediately smiled happily and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! I almost forgot! Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll immediately apply for protection from the Lord of Dawn!¡±

    Shen Qingqiu hurriedly said, ¡°Wait!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Teacher Qingqiu, do you have any other questions?¡±

    Shen Qingqiu said, ¡°Perhaps you can contact the Lord of Dawn and tell him that you wish to continue resisting the attack of Evernight monsters and only head forward when you can¡¯t hold on any longer. This way, we have a way to retreat. We can use this time to properly raise our levels as well. After all, we still don¡¯t know what the situation will be like when we reach Myriad World Continent. We should increase our strength as much as possible.¡±

    ¡°I see. Then will the Lord of Dawn get angry?¡±

    ¡°How can that be? I guarantee you that not only will the Lord of Dawn not be angry, but he will even value you more. He might even give you some help!¡±

    Xiangxiang blinked her big eyes in disbelief. ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°Nothing is impossible! After hearing your description of the Lord of Dawn, I could tell that he was a visionary, broad-minded, and bold man. He did not provide the protection slot for any benefit, but to save more humans. As for you, you have protected so many human civilians. He must admire you very much, so you don¡¯t have to worry at all!¡±

    Hearing this, Xiangxiang was still a little nervous, but she stillplied with her teacher¡¯s trust and made a request to Li Xiang.

    At this time, Li Xiang¡¯s side did not have as many applications as he had imagined. There were only a few applications that came in intermittently.

    Clearly, there were not many country lords who had more than a thousand humans under them.

    At this moment, Li Xiang was instantly delighted when he saw a new request.

    He said to Yang Mi and the other two who had yet to leave, ¡°I met an interesting fox girl here. She actually asked me to give her a few days until she¡¯s unable to resist the Evernight invasion.¡±

    Yang Mi¡¯s eyes turned and she said, ¡°This girl seems to have a lot of courage! How many humans has she protected?¡±

    ¡°More than five thousand!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not a small number! Since she has done the humans a favor, it¡¯s only right for us to help her!¡±

    Zhou Yutong smiled and said, ¡°Bai Ling that I took in is a fox too. She¡¯s a hero but the other is a country lord. The two don¡¯t seem toe from the same world, but they are truly of the same race. It¡¯s a pity that she has to stay behind to guard the city. Otherwise, she would definitely be very happy.¡±

    Ning Xiaoyue said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then Sister Yutong, you can help her! After all, you are rich and powerful now. Other than Li Xiang, you are also considered rich!¡±

    When she said that, the others alsoughed. Even Li Xiang nodded and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s a good idea! Consider it our gratitude for her in protecting the human race!¡±

    Zhou Yutong was not stingy when she heard that. She flipped her palm and a transparent crystal appeared in her hand.

    ¡°This is a Bloodline Demonic Pearl. It¡¯s the same as the one that Li Xiang gave me before. It was also dropped after killing a monster yesterday. It¡¯s a good gift for that little fox. It might be useful!¡±

    Li Xiang nodded and waved his hand. He took the Bloodline Demonic Pearl in his hand, opened the fox girl¡¯s portrait, and sent a message over.

    ¡°I agree to your request. You can bring your subordinates and human civilians into the City of Dawn at any time. Given your protection of the human civilians, I¡¯ll give you a gift as a token of my gratitude!¡±

    After saying that, he sent the Bloodline Demonic Pearl over by mail.

    The system¡¯s mail function was extremely powerful. As soon as it was sent, the other party received it immediately. It was almost equivalent to teleportation.

    Xiangxiang did not expect her teacher¡¯s words toe true. The Lord of Dawn had really given her a reward.

    When she opened it, she saw a red pearl.

    She held it in her hand and realized that it was a Bloodline Demonic Pearl.

    This was a treasure that could purify bloodlines, and its effect was extremely remarkable. It might not be a big deal to other races, but it was a true treasure to the demon race that relied heavily on bloodline inheritance.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Xiangxiang let out a surprised scream, almost scaring Shen Qingqiu to death.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Teacher Qingqiu, the Lord of Dawn really gave me a reward, the Bloodline Demonic Pearl! This is a top-rank treasure that can greatly purify bloodlines, and it¡¯s extremely rare! After using it, my power will soar, and my aptitude will greatly increase!¡±

    Shen Qingqiu nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s useful to you! It seems that the Lord of Dawn is quiterge-minded. Even though he knows that you¡¯re from another race, he¡¯s still willing to use treasures to thank you!¡±

    The little fox demon Xiangxiang anxiously said, ¡°Teacher Qingqiu, I¡¯ll fuse with this Bloodline Demonic Pearl now. Then, you can watch me go and ughter those evil monsters!¡±

    As she said that, she clenched her small fists and turned around to run back to her bedroom.

    When Shen Qingqiu saw this, she smiled and her eyes were filled with love.

    ¡­

    After settling the new protection strategy, Li Xiang¡¯s attention was once again focused on Evernight.

    The main city was upgraded, and the pceplex was expanded ordingly.

    Outside of the pceplex, there was a very vast space.

    Li Xiang simply opened up the western region and moved all country lords and heroes there. He also restricted the activity area.

    The western region was originally amercial area that he had nned. It would be good to let these country lords enter to increase their poprity.

    However, he did not lower his guard at all. In fact, he even strengthened the guard.

    Even so, the majority of the country lords who were sheltered were very grateful to Li Xiang and were willing to abide by the rules set by the Lord of Dawn.

    However, there were still a small number of people who had some dark thoughts in their hearts and made all kinds of tests.

    Naturally, Li Xiang would not give these people any chance. If they crossed the line, the lowest punishment would be to expel their personal heroes.

    This punishment would definitely make the hearts of these malevolent kings bleed.

    If they did something simr in the future, they would not be expelled, but killed directly!

 Chapter 219 - Demon Turtle of Destruction

    <h4>Chapter 219: Demon Turtle of Destruction</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    This cruel rule really shocked many people.

    Therefore, at this time, the western region was unprecedentedly harmonious, stable, and lovely.

    As for foreign races like the little fox demon, Xiangxiang, Li Xiang did not discriminate against them but also arranged for them to stay in the western region. However, the ce where they lived was more concentrated, and the guards were more powerful.

    On the second day of Evernight, the number of mutant creatures had increased by another level. Moreover, the strength of these monsters had increased by 20 levels, reaching around level 70. They were stronger and had more types.

    Li Xiang originally thought that enemies like the Evernight ve Army would appear again. However, after waiting for a day, they still did not appear. Instead, more than a dozen mutant wild Bosses that were above level 90 appeared from the darkness.

    These Bosses were no longer a threat to Li Xiang¡¯s army. However, the heroes would have to be thest to kill them.

    Therefore, Alice, Mia, and the others took turns and they gained a lot of EXP.

    At this moment, Li Xiang was holding a strange blue crystal in his hand. His eyes were filled with curiosity.

    This was another item that he had obtained after killing themander of Evernight ve Commander, Morey.

    At that time, he had only treated it as a useless item and ced it directly into his inter-spatial ring. However, after killing a level 100 wild Boss today, Alicia obtained another simr crystal in fiery red.

    When there was only one item, it only showed that it was a mysterious item.

    However, when there were two, there was an additional item in the description.

    [Mysterious Crystal]

    Quality: Unknown

    Type: Unknown

    Description: This mysterious itemes in a set.

    Just by adding the words es in a set¡±, Li Xiang could tell that the origin of this item was extraordinary.

    This kind of item, which even the quality and type were unknown, made him think of another item that he had encountered.

    And this item was the World Tree seed that had been nted.

    Before the seed was nted, it did not even have a name. The description was full of question marks. It was even more puzzling than the crystal in his hand.

    Fortunately, he could see that it was a seed, so he nted it. With the Divine Starlight Water, the World Tree finally sprouted. Only then did he know that the seed was a World Tree seed.

    And now, he had encountered such a mysterious item again. It made Li Xiang look forward to it very much.

    However, this thing was aplete set. To unlock the information within, it was obvious that he needed to collect more blue crystals.

    However, he did not know how many crystals there were in this set.

    ¡°I hope that I can gather this thing before Evernight ends!¡±

    He could only look forward to it.

    Unlike the World Tree seed, although he did not know what kind of seed it was, he still could tell that it was a seed. He would know what was that once he nted it.

    However, if he did not gather this crystal, it would be difficult to know what the use of this thing was.

    Yang Mi and the other two had already returned to their respective territories to deal with the more violent monster attack.

    Li Xiang also came to the city wall.

    At this time, there were not only demon warriors on the city wall, but also many human warriors holding long spears.

    Looking at the terrifying scratches on their armors and the blood stains that had notpletely dried up, one could tell that they had experienced a fierce battle during the past two days.

    At this time, everyone looked indomitable, and the killing intent in their eyes could not help but be revealed.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡±

    Both the demon warriors and the human warriors bowed.

    ¡°How¡¯s the situation outside?¡±

    ¡°We just killed a wave of faceless demon¡¯s attack!¡±! Those guys were mutated humans after being corroded by Evernight evil aura. Their strength, speed, and reaction were all very strong, but their defense was slightly weaker. Under the attack of the arrow rain, the hunt was considered smooth.¡±

    Lys reported in a deep voice.

    Li Xiang sat down in the hall of the city gate tower. Through the window, he could see that everything within a thousand feet was shrouded in light.

    All Evernight creatures had nowhere to hide here, providing great help to the defense of the City of Dawn.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Suddenly, Li Xiang felt the ground under his feet tremble slightly. It was very light.

    But this kind of vibration made his expression change slightly.

    There was light shining within a thousand feet, and he did not find any terrifying enemies.

    But it was precise because of this that Li Xiang¡¯s expression changed.

    Alice, Alicia, Yafei, Mia, and K all rushed over quickly.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡±

    Li Xiang waved his hand to indicate that there was no need to be anxious. After everyone had gathered, he said, ¡°The enemy is still far away. Their size may be very huge. Everyone, get ready for battle!¡±

    He felt that the monster who hade was probably an extremely terrifying big fellow, so he was also prepared for battle.

    However, as the tremors gradually intensified, a terrifying and huge figure appeared in his eyes. He could not help but suck in a breath of cold air.

    Ten thousand feet away, the first thing that appeared was a huge head.

    How big was this head?

    It was at least seven to eight floors high. There were even wisps of ck mes at the tip of its nose and the corners of its mouth, flowing in and out as it breathed.

    That was the head of a turtle. However, unlikemon turtles, this turtle¡¯s head had a huge sharp horn growing on it. It was ferocious and sharp, and there was even a faint ck light flickering on it.

    ¡°Boom boom boom¡­¡±

    As the intense tremble continued, the turtle¡¯s body gradually appeared.

    What made Li Xiang and the others even more shocked was that there was a big city on the back of the iparably huge turtle.

    Yes, it was neither a manor nor a small town. It was a city that lived up to its name.

    Since the turtle had only stepped into the City of Dawn for a few thousand feet, the city on its back was only the tip of the iceberg.

    On the city wall, there were many figures. The leader was a middle-aged man with long gray-white hair. He was handsome and had a gloomy evil look.

    Beside him, there were four people who were dressed differently and had terrifying auras.

    The most eye-catching thing was that each of their faces had a terrifying and strange ck magic pattern.

    Li Xiang immediately stood up and strode to the top of the city wall, staring at the huge city that had suddenly appeared.

    The huge turtle¡¯s head slightly opened its mouth, and its sharp teeth were as dense as sawteeth. ck mes were brewing in its throat.

    Li Xiang took a deep breath, and he even secretly rejoiced in his heart.

    If it weren¡¯t for his sudden inspiration yesterday, which had raised the main city to level 6, the original City of Dawn wouldn¡¯t even be as big as the city on the turtle¡¯s back.

    Facing such an enemy, the turtle might be able to burn the City of Dawn to ashes with a single breath.

    He took a deep breath, and there was not a hint of fear on his face.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The giant turtle stopped three thousand feet away from the city wall, but the bloodlust and desire to destroy in its eyes were not hidden at all.

    Under the detection spell, the origin of the giant turtle was revealed.

    [Demon Turtle of Destruction]

    Quality: Divine

    Level: 160

    HP: 3,000,000

    Attack: 30,000

    Defense: 100,000

    Agility: 10,000

    Skills: me of destruction, death ripple, death stomp, the eye of destruction, magic pattern envement, city of destruction.

 Chapter 220 - Lord Turtleâ€™s Admiration

    <h4>Chapter 220: Lord Turtle¡¯s Admiration</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    After Li Xiang read the attributes of this giant turtle, he could not help but feel a sense of powerlessness.

    Divine-grade!

    This was the first time he had seen a divine-grade monster.

    It was not urate enough to call this fellow a monster. It would not be an exaggeration to call it a mythical beast.

    Just the three million HP was enough to cause him an extreme trouble.

    Moreover, after seeing the skills of the giant turtle, he immediately thought of Evernight ve Commander, Morey.

    ¡°Does the so-called Evernight ve army actuallye from the city on the back of this Demon Turtle of Destruction?¡±

    At this moment, on the city wall on the back of the giant turtle, the leading white-haired middle-aged man suddenly said, ¡°Are you the Lord of Dawn?¡±

    Li Xiang looked at the magic patterns on the man¡¯s face and said calmly, ¡°I am! Who are you?¡±

    The white-haired man looked at the city behind Li Xiang and sighed softly, ¡°What a magnificent city. What a pity!¡±

    Then, he said, ¡°I am the current city lord of City of Destruction, Lance. Of course, I am also the servant of Lord Turtle!¡±

    Hearing this, Li Xiang narrowed his eyes and asked directly, ¡°Why are all of you here?¡±

    Lance sized up Li Xiang, and the corners of his mouth curled into a yful smile. He said, ¡°Lord Turtle admires you very much. He wants you to submit to him and offer¡­ everything you have!¡±

    Lance emphasized on thest three words.

    The eight subordinates behind him also revealed vicious smiles on their faces.

    Li Xiang did not feel surprised at all. The arrival of the enemy was definitely not to treat him to a meal. A battle was inevitable.

    He found his attribute panel and quickly tapped on it a few times.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s have a battle!¡±

    He did not say any nonsense. With a wave of his hand, the Dragon ying Divine Bow appeared in his hand. Then, he drew the battle bow and shot out an arrow without hesitation.

    ¡°Shoo!¡±

    This arrow was too sudden and too fast. It was shot out without any warning.

    The target was not the white-haired man on the city wall, but the huge mouth of the giant turtle with mes brewing in its head.

    The Demon Turtle of Destruction did not expect that the city lord on the opposite side was even more unreasonable than it. Without saying a word, he used up all his energy and began to attack.

    In a moment of carelessness, an arrow was shot into its mouth.

    In an instant, a sharp pain came from its mouth, causing its eyes to instantly turn red.

    However, before it could go berserk, with a ¡°boom¡±, it fell into a dizzy status.

    Li Xiang ordered loudly, ¡°Do not attack the enemy¡¯s city. Attack the head of the giant turtle with all your strength!¡±

    Li Xiang was afraid that the giant turtle would suddenly hide its head. If that happened, they would have to start fighting with the City of Destruction on its back.

    If that happened, all their energy would be used. When the giant turtle stuck its head out and spat out a mouthful of fire of destruction, who knew if the City of Dawn would be able to withstand it?

    All the heroes under them had solemn expressions as they all used their strongest attack.

    Alice directly used her me Whip to bind the giant turtle¡¯s head into a dumpling. Alicia stabbed out with her sword, instantly piercing one of the giant turtle¡¯s eyes. Almost at the same time, Mia blinded the other eye.

    Meanwhile, the Dark Dragon Lady, Yafei, turned into a giant ck dragon and bit the neck of the giant turtle, causing blood to spurt out.

    K flew into the air and knelt on one knee. The wings on her back spread open. The sword in her hand was not pointed at the giant turtle, but at the City of Destruction in the distance.

    While everyone was attacking the head of the giant turtle, Lance and the others in the City of Destruction reacted quickly. They flew out of the city, wanting to stop them.

    However, they were enveloped by a huge white light screen in the sky.

    Immediately, thick ck smoke surged out from everyone¡¯s bodies. At the same time, the strength of these enemies was rapidly decreasing.

    At this moment, Demon Turtle of Destruction also came back to its senses. However, the intense pain from its eyes, neck and even its head caused it to instantly go berserk and let out a terrifying roar.

    ¡°Roar¡­¡±

    In an instant, a ck ripple spread out.

    Whether it was Li Xiang or the other heroes of the City of Dawn, they were all sent flying by the ck ripple. Blood flowed out from their mouths and noses, and they were dispirited.

    However, the giant turtle¡¯s body immediately stiffened. Blood instantly gushed out from both of its eyes. The blood on its neck poured down like a waterfall, and its aura instantly became sluggish.

    Li Xiang checked his own HP and was shocked.

    Just that one attack had directly reduced his HP by half and a serious injury status was added.

    He felt a sharp pain all over his body, which was iparably heavy. Even breathing was somewhat difficult.

    However, with a flip of his palm, a jade bottle appeared in his hand. He opened the jade bottle, raised his head, and drank a drop of Starlight Divine Water from the jade bottle.

    Instantly, a cool aura prated his entire body. All his status was instantly restored, and even his HP was full.

    ¡°Everyone, quickly consume the Starlight Divine Water!¡±

    Even K, who was casting holy light judgment in the air, was stunned by the death ripple of the Demon Turtle of Destruction.

    Fortunately, Li Xiang had already prepared a life-saving medicine for everyone. Everyone had three bottles of Starlight Divine Water, and each bottle contained a drop of water.

    At this moment, after everyone had consumed the Starlight Divine Water, they had all recovered to their peak status.

    Then, without needing Li Xiang to urge them, theyunched another attack.

    After Ya Fei transformed into her ck dragon form, although its size couldn¡¯tpared to the Demon Turtle of Destruction, it was still very huge.

    First, she spat out a mouthful of dragon me on the neck of the giant destruction turtle to seal the bloody wound. Then, she opened her mouth wide and bit again. It was so brutal that it made people break out in cold sweat.

    K was even more ruthless. She directly used amon healing spell to heal the bloody wounds on the eyes of the turtle.

    However, there was only flesh and blood left in the wounds. There were no eyes left.

    Even with the recovery ability of Demon Turtle of Destruction, it couldn¡¯t recover its eyes in a short time.

    Alice¡¯s me Whip once again wrapped tightly around the mouth of the turtle.

    However, her thin whip was too weakpared to the big mouth of the giant turtle.

    As for Lance and the others who had rushed out from the City of Destruction in the distance, they were also affected by the death ripple. After K had greatly weakened their level and strength, they were then swept by the death ripple. Even if they were a little further away, they were also shook into confusion.

    They did not have Starlight Divine Water to recover their status. They looked extremely sad, and their eyes were filled with disbelief.

    It was not that they had never met a powerful country lord before. In fact, they were all top-notch country lords back then.

    However, after meeting the Demon Turtle of Destruction, they did not act as decisively as Li Xiang. More importantly, they attacked the enemies in the City of Destruction and let go of the Demon Turtle of Destruction instead.

    This choice was equivalent to giving up on victory. In the end, their countries was destroyed and they were captured by the enemies in the City of Destruction. Since then, they became the ves of the Demon Turtle of Destruction.

 Chapter 221 - Killing a Divine-grade Creature

    <h4>Chapter 221: Killing a Divine-grade Creature</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t that none of the country lords had discovered that Demon Turtle of Destruction was the weakness. However, even if those country lords had discovered it, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to cause such terrifying damage in a short time.

    Once the Demon Turtle of Destruction reacted, its head would immediately shrink, and it would onlye out once the battle had ended.

    If the City of Destruction lost, it would immediately run away. If it won, it would take in another batch of ves and devour arge number of resources to grow.

    This was the path of growth of Demon Turtle of Destruction until today when it met the unreasonable Lord of Dawn, Li Xiang.

    They thought it would be an extremely easy mission, but they did not expect it to be a life-and-death situation.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Even though the Demon Turtle of Destruction could not even hide its head in its shell now, they did not want to wait for death.

    Li Xiang did not go forward. Although he hadbat skills, hisbat system still had a huge w. Thus, he did not want to put himself in danger.

    Demon Hunter, Lys, Mia, Alicia, and a few demonmanders rushed forward.

    Their status was at its peak at this moment. Lance and the others were greatly weakened, and they were at a disadvantage in the battle.

    However, these people were very tenacious, it seemed like they had not given up hope yet.

    Li Xiang did not think that an existence like the Demon Turtle of Destruction could be killed so easily.

    So, he drew the Dragon ying Divine Bow again and shouted to Alice, ¡°Alice, let it go!¡±

    Alice understood and instantly put away her me Whip.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Just as a short sound was heard, Li Xiang¡¯s arrow shot in again.

    It was not only one arrow this time, but a continuous total of 15 arrows before the Demon Turtle of Destruction instinctively shut its mouth up!

    These 15 arrows all contained a weak star power.

    However, this star power was executed by Li Xiang, the Lord of Dawn. So it carried some mysterious characteristics.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Everyone felt that the surrounding space was shaken to the point of undtion.

    Several terrifying cracks appeared on the head of Demon Turtle of Destruction. The iparably terrifying destruction mes poured out, apanied by arge amount of blood, burning a huge pit in the ground.

    ¡°Rumble¡­¡±

    Following that, the giant turtle¡¯s body instantly went limp. Ity on the ground,pletely losing its breath.

    At the same time, the surging blood gradually filled up the huge pit that had just been burned, and the smell of blood soared into the sky.

    [Ding! World announcement! Congrattions to the Lord of Dawn for killing a divine-grade mutated beast, the Demon Turtle of Destruction, during the Evernight trials. The reward is a divine-grade treasure chest, 100,000 merit points, and 10,000,000 points!]

    ¡­

    Three consecutive world announcements made the entire world lose its voice.

    ¡°What is divine-grade? Who knows?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m shivering. Although I don¡¯t know what divine grade is, I think it¡¯s definitely more powerful than the mythical grade!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to guess. The mythical-grade is just SSS-Rank, and above it is the divine-grade. It¡¯s a terrifying existence that has already stepped onto the divine path. Everyone, just kneel and praise the lord. It¡¯s definitely not a loss!¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? Have divine-grade monsters already appeared? This is only the second day after Evernight descended! If that¡¯s the case, how can ordinary people like us survive?¡±

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry! Do you think that divine-grade monsters wille knocking on our door? Only existences that have reached the level of the Lord of Dawn would have divine-grade monsterse to the door. Common people aren¡¯t worthy!¡±

    ¡°I agree with this guess! The arrival of Evernight is like a college entrance exam. Only those who pass this exam are qualified to enter the true Myriad World Continent. Those who fail will only have a dead end.¡±

    ¡°Can those who seek the protection of the Lord of Dawn also be considered to have passed the exam?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? Being able to obtain the protection of the Lord of Dawn is like being guaranteed admission to a university. Why can¡¯t it be considered to have passed?¡±

    ¡°F*ck, I¡¯m here risking my life. In the end, I might as well ride one¡¯s coattails! I¡¯m crying myself to death!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Being able to pass the assessment with your ability naturally gives you an advantage!¡±

    The World Channel was abuzz with discussion. Many people were guessing what kind of existence a divine-grade monster was.

    The various foreign races were also stimted into the frenzied killing, hoping a divine-grade monster to appear. When that time came, they also wanted to go on the world announcement and be world-renowned top figures.

    Unfortunately, although there were more and more monsters, there was still no sign of divine-grade creatures appearing no matter how much they struggled.

    At this moment, outside the City of Dawn, it was a mess.

    Even the heroes were in such a sorry state for the first time.

    Fortunately, at the same time that the Demon Turtle of Destruction was killed, the people who were controlled by the demon turtle were also affected by the bacsh. They died instantly, saving a lot of trouble and reducing casualties.

    This made many heroes feel a little regretful, but to be able to defeat such a strong enemy was an unprecedented feat.

    The Destruction City on the back of Demon Turtle of Destruction was not just Lance and the group of eight or nine people, but there were nearly 80,000 ves. Although their levels were different, their overall strength was not much inferior to the City of Dawn.

    If a big battle broke out, it would definitely be a pyrrhic victory even if they could win in the end.

    It was already fortunate to have such an oue.

    ¡°Get someone to clean up the battlefield! At the same time, we have to take proper defense measures. Don¡¯t let others take advantage of this loophole!¡±

    Li Xiang himself came to the ce where the demon turtle fell. Looking at the seven to eight-story tall giant head, he couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked.

    This Demon Turtle of Destruction was too big. Even if he wanted to keep it in his inter-spatial ring, he couldn¡¯t make it.

    In fact, more than half of the turtle¡¯s body was hidden in the darkness. The length of the turtle¡¯s shell was at least 12000 feet. If its entire body was included, it was definitely more than 15000 feet.

    How to deal with this huge corpse was also a troublesome matter.

    Especially when the blood that flowed out almost filled the huge pit not far away, forming a pool of blood. An extremely dense bloody aura soared into the sky, filling the sky and earth. It had attracted the gazes of countless evil creatures.

    This was the blood of a divine-grade monster. It could be considered a great tonic to many other monsters.

    Li Xiang suddenly had a thought, and a ck halo instantly descended. The entire body of the Demon Turtle of Destruction, together with the City of Destruction above it, disappeared.

    Even the fresh blood in the blood pool on the ground not far away also disappeared.

    This was Li Xiang¡¯s sh of inspiration. He used the power of the intermediate-level abyssal ne to absorb the body of Demon Turtle of Destruction into it.

    Originally, he just wanted to give it a try. He did not expect that it would seed.

    Alice and the other demons¡¯ eyes lit up slightly when they saw this.

    The intermediate-level abyssal ne that was attached to the City of Dawn was now the habitat of all the demons. The corpse of such a divine-level huge beast was definitely a supreme treasure.

 Chapter 222 - Divine Fire Wisp

    <h4>Chapter 222: Divine Fire Wisp</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Demons loved fresh flesh and souls the most. Although they preferred souls, that still depended on the level of the flesh and blood.

    The divine grade was an existence that they all looked up to. If they could eat the flesh and blood of the grade, it would definitely be of great benefit to them.

    Mia and the other angel heroes were naturally displeased when they saw this, but they did not say anything.

    All the heroes that Li Xiang had recruited had alreadypletely separated from their origins.

    Before the appearance of the two nes, the abyss and heaven, they might have been imprisoned and restricted by higher-level existences due to their transcendent systems and bloodlines. But now with these two nes, they couldpletely be independent and unafraid of any threats from higher-level existences of the same system.

    Things like foundations were sometimes not worth-mentioning, but sometimes they were also very mysterious.

    Right now, the City of Dawn was Li Xiang¡¯s foundation, and the two intermediate-level nes were the foundations of demons and angels.

    Even if the foundation was not very strong, there was still a huge difference between having and not having it.

    Not long after, Alice came to Li Xiang. She handed over an interspatial ring and said, ¡°Your Highness, these are the items that dropped after killing the Demon Turtle of Destruction. It also includes the items that the ve army leaders in the City of Destruction dropped.¡±

    Li Xiang took it over. He was very curious about what kind of treasure a divine-grade monster would drop.

    However, this was not a good ce to check the drops. The Evernight creatures in the distance once again swarmed over.

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Other than the army guarding the city, send out the other troops to fight in the surrounding area!¡±

    He felt that he couldn¡¯t let the army sit idle. Taking advantage of the endless supply of Evernight creatures, it was a good choice to make them raise their levels.

    As for the danger, after testing the functions of the two intermediate-level nes, he could mobilize the power of the two nes at any time and instantly recall them as long as he had the location.

    After settling the battle matters, Li Xiang immediately returned to his residence to check the interspatial ring in his hand.

    The first thing that came into his sight was an earthen yellow crystal.

    Li Xiang¡¯s heart was shaken, and he instantly held it in his hand in joy.

    [Mysterious Crystal ]

    Quality: Unknown

    Type: Unknown

    Description: This seems to be a set of special items made up of five elements, possessing mysterious effects.

    Li Xiang looked at the item description and was a little speechless. However, he could at least confirm that this set of items should have five crystals. He was still short of two crystals.

    However, this was such a big world. Where could he find the other two crystals?

    He did not have much hope that he could obtain the remaining two mysterious crystals after killing the monsterster.

    He sighed softly and ced the three crystals into a sandalwood box. Then, he began to check on the other items that dropped.

    [ck Tortoise Battle Armor]

    Quality: Divine grade

    Defense: +5,000

    Vitality: +1,500

    Strength: +1,000

    Agility: +1,000

    Passive skill: ck Tortoise Drive. Within a range of 100 kilometers, the defense of oneself and one¡¯s allies will be increased by three times.

    Passive skill: Divine Martial body. Within a range of 100 kilometers, the recovery of oneself and one¡¯s allies will be increased by three times.

    The simple attribute interface made Li Xiang¡¯s heart race.

    Compared to the Magnificent Armor on his body, the ck Tortoise Battle Armor seemed to be inferior.

    However, in fact, the ck Tortoise Battle Armor was much stronger than the Magnificent Armor.

    Whether it was in terms of attributes or skills, it was far superior.

    Moreover, the armor on his body was almost pierced by the ve armymander. It was already in a damaged status, and its durability had been reduced to the lowest.

    To repair this kind of armor, not only did it require top-rank materials, but it also required a top-rank forging master.

    At least in a short time, Li Xiang¡¯s Magnificent Armor could not be repaired.

    Coincidentally, this ck Tortoise Battle Armor was stronger than the Magnificent Armor, so it was immediately reced.

    Instantly, Li Xiang¡¯s defense and recovery power soared.

    The defense and recovery power of all the allies within a radius of a hundred miles also reached three times of their own, so the effect was extremely strong.

    They immediately felt the difference as they were fighting the Evernight mutated creatures.

    The enemy¡¯s attack was like a tickle to them. It increased theirbat strength greatly. All they needed to do was to attack with all their might.

    The ck Tortoise Battle Armor was pure ck. The lines were smooth and beautiful. Moreover, it was aplete set of armor that was more of the eastern style. It included a helmet, skirt armor, shoulder armor, wrist guards, breastte, abdomen armor, andbat boots. The overall appearance was very majestic.

    Li Xiang thought that if he had ck Dragon Spear and the ck warhorse with him, he would be a ck Death God.

    If he charged into the wave of Evernight mutant creatures and killed them all, his handsomeness would definitely not be inferior to Zhao Yun and Zhao Zilong, who killed in and out of Changban seven times.

    After putting on the armor, he continued to check.

    Then, a wisp of ck me appeared in Li Xiang¡¯s hand.

    [Divine Fire Wisp]

    Quality: Divine-grade

    Description: A wisp of divine fire that contains the Law of Destruction. After fusing it, you can obtain the Law of Destruction.

    Li Xiang¡¯s pupils instantly constricted.

    Law!

    This was the first item he saw that involvedws.

    He did not forget that his goal was to be a god in this world.

    ording to the simple exnation, he had to satisfy three conditions to be a god.

    However, after carefully reviewing Jian Suyan¡¯s exnation, he felt that it was quite different from his understanding.

    ¡°The words of god, the actions of god, the rules of god¡­¡±

    Putting aside the words of god and the actions of god, there was even a huge difference between the rules and thews.

    Compared to the two, thews were naturally above the rules.

    The rules were set, while thews were naturally formed by the universe. The difference between the two was obvious.

    However, he did not dare to say that the information given by Jian Suyan was wrong. Perhaps the information she hade into contact with was like this. After all, she had also said that she couldn¡¯t guarantee the uracy of the information. It was only for his reference.

    Now, with a wisp of divine fire in front of him, he did not know if he should fuse it into his body.

    ording to his understanding, his divine grade talent, Starlight Shrine, was actually his shrine. However, he did not know what to do next.

    Moreover, the Law of Destruction was one of the top-rankws. However, just like cultivation techniques, what suited him was the best.

    If it didn¡¯t suit him, casually fusing with it would be harmful to him.

    Thus, to be cautious, Li Xiang didn¡¯t immediately fuse with this wisp of Divine Fire of Destruction. Instead, he solemnly put it away and ced it as the most important treasure in the Starlight Shrine.

    Yes, his Starlight Shrine had a storage function. However, this kind of ce was connected to his soul. So naturally, he could not put everything in it.

    The things that could be ced here by him were all treasures that were extremely important to him.

    For example, the three mysterious crystals that he had put away previously.

    Of course, these were not all the items that the Demon Turtle of Destruction had dropped, but the qualities of the other items were rtivelymon.

    Of course, they were onlymon in Li Xiang¡¯s eyes. In opposite, every item could be considered a supreme treasure in the eyes of other country lords.

 Chapter 223 - Skyrocketed Strength

    <h4>Chapter 223: Skyrocketed Strength</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Li Xiang sorted these items into categories and continued to check on the items dropped by the nine ve army leaders.

    He didn¡¯t have much hope for the items dropped by these people. Since they were ve army leaders, there shouldn¡¯t be any good items.

    He didn¡¯t expect that they would give him a huge surprise.

    [Qiankun Jin]

    Quality: Mythical

    Type: Cultivation technique

    Description: A top-rank cultivation technique from a mysterious world. After mastering, you can gain all attribute bonuses, as well as recovery and damage increase bonuses.

    [Firmament Arrow]

    Quality: Mythical

    Type: Skill

    Description: This is an archery inheritance. After learning it, you can gain the corresponding archery bonuses and master the skills: Sun Shooting Arrow, Star Shattering arrow, Falling Moon Arrow, and Soul Chasing Arrow.

    [Seven Kills Sword]

    Quality: Legendary

    Type: Skill

    Description: This is a top-rank swordsmanship skill of a certain world¡¯s humans. After learning it, you will receive a bonus for your swordsmanship and mastering the skill of the Seven Kills Sword.

    [Flying Star Chasing Moon ]

    Quality: Legendary

    Type: Skill

    Description: A world inherited martial arts, Qinggong. After learning it, you will receive a bonus for your speed and mastering the skill of Flying Star Chasing Moon.

    These were the four skill stones that Li Xiang had found from the drops of the nine ve army leaders.

    ¡°Wow, these guys have rich inheritances! This battle with the Demon Turtle of Destruction has been a huge win.¡±

    Li Xiang did not hesitate. Now that he was Level 100, other than the five halo skills and the Holy Dragon Spear skill that he had learned yesterday, he had a total of six skills. He could learn four more skills.

    Therefore, he directlybined these four skills and added them into his skills pane.

    Apart from Qiankun Jin and Flying Star Chasing Moon, these two skills contained several sub-skills.

    After learning Qian Kun Jin, all of Li Xiang¡¯s attributes increased by 10%, and he possessed a kind of mysterious energy, Qiankun Zhen Qi.

    Although he was only a beginner at the first level of Qiankun Jin and the effect of his Zhen Qi was not strong yet, he would be able to reach the peak of the first level very quickly as long as he was willing to invest with EXP.

    He only needed to kill a certain number of monsters to break through, which was not difficult for him.

    After learning other skills, his corresponding attributes also increased significantly.

    [Lord of Dawn: Li Xiang]

    [Level: 100]

    [Talent: Starlight Shrine (divine grade), Territory Devour (able to grow, currently S-Rank)]

    [Strength: 2,530 (1,300+1,000) * 110% (affects soldier¡¯s attack)]

    [Agility: 2,530 (1,300+1,000) * 110% (affects soldier¡¯s attack speed, movement speed, and critical rate)]

    [Intelligence: 1,320 (1,200*110%) (affects soldier¡¯s skill release efficiency and power)]

    [Vitality: 2,970 (1,200+1,500) * 110 (affects soldier¡¯s defense and HP)]

    [Skills: Low-rank EXP halo level 100, high-rank reflect damage halo level 50, high-rank holy me halo level 50, high-rank ssh halo level 50, high-rank explosive halo level 50, Holy Dragon Spear level 10, Qiankun Jin level 10, Firmament Sword level 10, Seven Kills Sword Level 10, Flying Star Chasing Moon Level 10]

    [Strength: Transcendent gold]

    [Country level: City-state]

    [Country¡¯s core military: Demons, angels]

    [Country building: City of Dawn ]

    [Equipment: Legion Holy Shield (legendary), ck Tortoise Battle Armor (divine) , Dragon ying Divine Bow (mythical), Commander¡¯s Sword (legendary), ck Dragon Spear (Epic)]

    [Resources: Inferno Demon Iron, water essence, Starlight Divine Water¡­]

    Li Xiang looked at his attributes in satisfaction a few times and felt that his strength had increased greatly.

    At this time, the impact of the divine-grade Boss being killed was still spreading around the world.

    Yang Mi, Zhou Yutong, and Ning Xiaoyue sent messages to ask about it. Li Xiangforted them for a while and then ended themunication.

    After the Demon Turtle of Destruction was killed, for three consecutive days, the Evernight demons did not appear again. It was just that the number of mutated creatures attacking the city had be denser and their levels had increased.

    Li Xiang also led his army and charged out of the city, killing these monsters and umting a huge amount of EXP.

    On the leaderboard, Li Xiang had always been the number one, far surpassing the number two by nearly ten times. Everyone was amazed.

    On the other hand, Yang Mi and the other two advanced two ces from the bottom of the leaderboard.

    Yang Mi was the fifth, Zhou Yutong was the fourth, and Ning Xiaoyue was the seventh.

    Although the three of them had already pledged their allegiance to Li Xiang, they should have be lords by right.

    However, Li Xiang had not taken back their country lord rights! Therefore, even though they had pledged their allegiance, they could still be considered country lords, not lords. They were qualified to participate in the leaderboard.

    As for the race leaderboard, the human race still firmly upied the first ce.

    After all, Li Xiang had killed so many monsters during this period of time. Most of the equipment he had obtained had been put up for sale.

    Even Yang Mi and the other two were the same. They did not care about those low-rank equipment.

    This caused the prices of equipment to drop drastically on the market, allowing the country lords who could not afford to buy equipment to equip themselves. As a result, the average strength of the entire human race also increased.

    After a few days of battle, their levels and strength had increased, and they had obtained more equipment, forming a virtuous circle.

    Therefore, many human country lords were very grateful to Li Xiang. On the World Channel, if anyone spoke ill of Li Xiang, they would definitely be bitten their heads off.

    Li Xiang¡¯s actions made the human race happy and the other races had long been used to the survival of the fittest. But now because of Li Xiang, the status of the human race had changed, thus affecting their interests. This made them very unhappy with Li Xiang, they even saw him as a thorn in their side.

    However, the Evernight had arrived. No one dared to do anything at this time. They could only curse on the World Channel.

    Then, they were collectively cursed by the human country lords!

    For a time, the entire World Channel could be said to be a mess, but it was extremely lively.

    However, on the sixth day of the Evernight¡¯s arrival, the monsters had reached an average level of 100. Many of the country lords could not hold on any longer.

    Not only the foreign races but also many country lords of the human race had reached their limits.

    Therefore, there was a strange change on the World Channel.

    Human civilians had suddenly be hot.

    After all, they could apply to enter the City of Dawn for refuge as long as there were 1,000 human civilians. Although this required them to give up their identity as a country lord, their authority, territories, and even their future, it was still the best choice for countless people.

    Everyone knew that the Lord of Dawn was not greedy for their wealth and resources, and even the territory was only a condition. Therefore, being able to receive the Lord of Dawn¡¯s protection was the best guarantee for their safety.

    As for the others, it was not that they did not want to obtain morends in the same way as Li Xiang, but there were very few people who believed in them.

    After all, there weren¡¯t many who could achieve a battle record like the Lord of Dawn, so they couldn¡¯t guarantee their safety in the next few days.

    So what if the protection conditions were loose? The key was their safety.

 Chapter 224 - New Members of the Alliance

    <h4>Chapter 224: New Members of the Alliance</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    If one wanted to obtain the protection of the Lord of Dawn, the greatest restriction was the human popce.

    There were even a few foreign country lords who broke out in a conflict over the human popce.

    This was when Evernight descended, yet they dared to be so tough. It could be seen how much they were fighting over the human popce.

    And the human country lords were also making all kinds of requests to purchase and collect the human civilians.

    Although it was inappropriate to trade human civilians for goods, Li Xiang would not me them if the human race could survive.

    Therefore, the number of human civilians in the City of Dawn began to increase.

    In just three days, the number of human civilians had exceeded one million.

    Although the City of Dawn could easily amodate one million people, the daily consumption was a huge amount of resources and the humans also needed to be managed. It was very troublesome.

    Fortunately, after the poption reached one million, the City of Dawn could finally level up again.

    [Ding! Congrattions on leveling up the City of Dawn to Level 7. The Lord of Dawn has received rewards: A mythical treasure chest and 500,000 crystal coins. ]

    Seeing this unremarkable reward, Li Xiang remembered that he had also received a mythical treasure chest during hisst leveling up. He had yet to open it!

    However, he did not have much hope of opening the treasure chest now.

    After all, no matter how precious the items in the mythical treasure chest were, he could hardly use them with his current equipment and skills.

    Therefore, he also put the two treasure chests into Starlight Shrine and saved them forter.

    The main city was upgraded again, and the area of the city was expanded. However, the expansion this time was not ten times as thest time, but three times.

    Even so, the entire city became more majestic, and all the buildings were upgraded.

    ¡°Li Xiang! I want to rmend two people here to join the alliance. What do you think?¡±

    Yang Mi and the other two came together. As soon as they appeared, they went straight to the point and told him the purpose ofing here in person.

    At this moment, Yang Mi and the other two had gone through a detailed dressing-up. They looked beautiful and amazing. In addition, they were wearing vintage dresses from nowhere. It was truly stunning.

    Li Xiang was stunned at first sight. He did not regain his senses for a long time.

    Yang Mi and the other two were very satisfied with Li Xiang¡¯s reaction. Naturally, they would not me him for being absent-minded.

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question! Do you agree or not?¡±

    Only then did Li Xiange back to his senses and ask, ¡°You want to rmend someone to enter the alliance?¡±

    These wordsing out of Yang Mi¡¯s mouth were simply unbelievable.

    Who didn¡¯t know that the alliance was called the Harem? Could it be that Yang Mi had given up on struggling and wanted to increase the poption of this big family?

    Looking at Li Xiang¡¯s puzzled gaze, Yang Mi rolled her eyes at him in annoyance.

    Zhou Yutong only pursed her lips and smiled.

    Ning Xiaoyue said, ¡°Li Xiang, hurry up and say yes! Those two are great beauties. You won¡¯t lose anything for sure!¡±

    Li Xiang frowned and said, ¡°Am I such a shallow person?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The three of them said almost at the same time.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright! You win! Tell me who are so important that the three of you cane out together?¡±

    Yang Mi nced at the two of them and saw that they were both looking at her. She smiled indifferently and said, ¡°I¡¯m not asking them to join us as your wives. I just want to protect them. They will leave when they reach Myriad World Continent.¡±

    ¡°Ugh! Then what¡¯s the point of joining the alliance?¡±

    ¡°Of course there is. If they join the alliance, there is a high chance that they will appear in the same region as us. That way, the three of us will be able to take care of them. They¡¯re all our good friends. You can¡¯t have any ideas that you shouldn¡¯t have!¡±

    ¡°Cough! Fine! Didn¡¯t I already give you the authority to recruit people? Other than the men, you can let anyone in. I have no objections!¡±

    Li Xiang said without any principles.

    ¡°Okay! You did well. I¡¯ll give you a reward!¡±

    ¡°Oh? There¡¯s a reward?¡±

    Li Xiang asked with a fake smile.

    But then, he saw Yang Mi get close and kiss him on the face. His heart skipped a beat, and the blood in his body started to boil.

    But Yang Mi only kissed him once and straight away turned to leave. Just when he was disappointed, Zhou Yutong came over with a slightly red face and quickly kissed him. She said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to talk to the two new people, or else I won¡¯t let you off!¡±

    After saying that, she quickly left.

    Li Xiang was really stunned this time, so much so that Ning Xiaoyue¡¯s kiss was passed by before he could feel it properly.

    Fortunately, he was quick-witted. He grabbed Ning Xiaoyue, who was trying to escape and held her in his arms. He lowered his head and kissed her fiercely.

    Only when Ning Xiaoyue could no longer hold on did he let go of her.

    Although Ning Xiaoyue was usually carefree, she was actually much shyer than Yang Mi and Zhou Yutong. She pushed him away, red at him, and only left the words ¡°bad guy¡± before she quickly ran away.

    Li Xiang was very curious about the two new members. They were actually able to make three people take action at the same time. It seemed that they had quite a background.

    [Ding! New members have been added to the alliance!]

    [Ding! New members have been added to the alliance!]

    The level of the alliance that Li Xiang had established was the same as his main city. Now that it had reached level seven while the number of members it could amodate had increased from the original 30 to 1,000.

    He opened the list of members of Harem Alliance and saw two familiar names.

    Chen Shu? Tong Qingya?

    ¡°It¡¯s actually them! Could it be that they have a good rtionship with Yang Mi?¡±

    Li Xiang had a superficial understanding of these two people. They had been top-rank celebrities in the past. Their looks and temperament were also top-rank. However, he did not expect them to join his alliance.

    At this time, Chen Shu posted in the alliance chat interface, ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Tong Qingya also posted, ¡°Thank you!¡±

    The two people only sent a simple ¡°thank you¡±, and did not say anything else.

    Li Xiang wanted to be polite, but when he thought of Zhou Yutong¡¯s warning and eyes when she left, he chose to remain silent.

    At the same time, in Yang Mi¡¯s Elven City Pce, a few women were chatting in a spacious living room.

    After so many days of fighting, Yang Mi had finally leveled up her main city to level 5.

    Zhou Yutong and Ning Xiaoyue had also leveled up their cities to level 5.

    However, it was difficult to level up again. That would require 100,000 people to level up to level 6, and it would require a million people to level up to level 7.

    ¡°Yang Mi, your city is too majestic and spectacr. My small castle can¡¯t evenpare to this ce!¡±

    Tong Qingya looked around with a surprised smile.

    Chen Shu didn¡¯t care much about the surrounding environment. She asked a little nervously, ¡°Xiaomi, what¡¯s Li Xiang¡¯s opinion?¡±

    Yang Mi smiled andforted her, ¡°Sister Shu, just rest assured! Don¡¯t judge our alliance by its name, but in fact, Li Xiang is very obedient.¡±

 Chapter 225 - The Probing Between Women

    <h4>Chapter 225: The Probing Between Women</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Tong Qingya blinked her beautiful eyes and asked, ¡°He doesn¡¯t mind? Won¡¯t there be a misunderstanding?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t! I¡¯ve warned him! But since you¡¯ve joined the alliance, to be honest, you¡¯ll definitely bebeled as his harem in the future. Well, you will be his women sooner orter. You know this yourself, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Tong Qingya and Chen Shu¡¯s faces were slightly red.

    ¡°Xiaomi, I really didn¡¯t see that you have the potential to be a matchmaker for your husband. If those men who pursued you knew about it, I wonder how crazy they would be!¡±

    Tong Qingya snappilyughed.

    Yang Mi delicately snorted and said, ¡°The world has changed! Do you think I¡¯m willing to do so? Fortunately, we have the threat of Evernight now. When we arrive in the real Myriad World Continent, who knows how many crazy women will approach Li Xiang one after another? For my own sake, of course, I need to find some reliable allies!¡±

    Chen Shu and Tong Qingya were speechless when they heard that.

    ¡°You¡¯re really our good sister!¡±

    Yang Mi rolled her eyes at them and said with a faint smile, ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to? Then I¡¯ll tell Li Xiang!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±

    Tong Qingya and Chen Shu almost blurted out at the same time. However, when they saw Yang Mi¡¯s smug look, they immediately knew that they had been fooled.

    ¡°Xiaomi, your husband doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯re like this, right?¡±

    ¡°Well, I think we should take a video and show Li Xiang her true face!¡±

    Yang Mi chuckled and retorted, ¡°My husband? You are now Li Xiang¡¯s woman as well. You should say ¡®our husband¡¯!¡±

    This time, Tong Qingya and Chen Shu could not hold back anymore. They stood up with red faces and said, ¡°We still have things to do. We¡¯ll leave first!¡±

    Zhou Yutong stopped them at this time and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, you should stay here first! If your city is threatened, we will send troops to support you! It¡¯s not easy to meet each other, so of course, we have to talk through the night!¡±

    ¡°Yutong, you¡¯ve be bad too!¡±

    In fact, Chen Shu and Tong Qingya did not really want to leave. They were actually embarrassed by Yang Mi¡¯s bold words.

    Originally, the two of them contacted Yang Mi because they wanted to get some help using their previous friendship. They did not have any other thoughts.

    Who knew that they would be fooled by Yang Mi¡¯s words and join the alliance on a whim?

    It seemed like they had fallen into a huge pit that they couldn¡¯t even climb out of.

    But in reality, the two of them were actually very eager and looking forward to the oue deep down in their hearts. They just didn¡¯t dare to think about it.

    Now that it had be a reality, of course, they were very happy. They just didn¡¯t know how to express it.

    Although the two of them were once top-rank figures in the entertainment industry and their acting skills weren¡¯t bad, they were actually very emotional. Once they were really moved, they would be easily influenced.

    After the few of them yed with each other for a while, the sense of estrangement that they originally had suddenly disappeared. They became closer now.

    Chen Shu sighed and said, ¡°Who knows that this world can change so easily? Without any preparation, we have to face those terrifying monsters directly. I heard that the world we are currently in is not the real Myriad World Continent. It¡¯s really hard to imagine what kind of situation we will face after entering the real Myriad World Continent.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! After joining the alliance, there¡¯s a very high probability that we¡¯ll be assigned to the same region even after entering Myriad World Continent. Even if there¡¯s any danger, we¡¯ll be able to save you in time!¡± Yang Mi waved her hand, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. How¡¯s the defense of your castles now? Will there be any problems if you¡¯re not around?¡±

    ¡°There won¡¯t be any problem for the time being! Moreover, your husband was frantically selling off equipment on the trading interface. Qingya and I have bought arge batch of equipment to increase thebat strength of our troops. Only then can we persevere until now. Otherwise, we would have already met the King of Hell.¡±

    When Yang Mi heard Chen Shu¡¯s words, her face was slightly red. ¡°It¡¯s good that we can help you! It¡¯s just so happened that I have quite a lot of surplus equipment here. If you guys need it, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±

    Tong Qingya refused with a smile. ¡°No need. Our small castles don¡¯t attract many monsters. However, to show Sister Shu and I¡¯s stance, we n to pledge alliance to Li Xiang as well. What do you think?¡±

    Yang Mi was slightly stunned. ¡°Why?¡±

    When Zhou Yutong, who was sitting on the other side, heard this, her eyes flickered and she nodded slightly.

    Ning Xiaoyue asked in a low voice, ¡°Sister Yutong, what do Sister Shu and Sister Qingya mean?¡±

    ¡°They are expressing their positions! It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how many people are coveting Li Xiang right now, wanting to find out information about him. Haven¡¯t you ever thought that they might be bribed to join the alliance and take the opportunity to find out Li Xiang¡¯s information?¡±

    Ning Xiaoyue¡¯s eyes narrowed and she asked, ¡°This¡­ do you think they will do that?¡±

    Zhou Yutong replied indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s not a question of whether they will do it or not. When faced with a life-and-death threat, who can guarantee that one will be able to stick to one¡¯s principles and bottom line? Before the timees, there¡¯s no way to prove anything! But Sister Shu and Sister Qingya are still considered trustworthy. I¡¯m just saying a possibility!¡±

    ¡°Even if they pledge their allegiance, it might not necessarily prove that they are innocent. What¡¯s the point of doing this?¡±

    ¡°Of course, there¡¯s a point! To apply allegiance, you have to sign a contract. This contract is supervised by the system. As long as you add a few restrictions on the contract, it¡¯s enough to prove everything.¡±

    Ning Xiaoyue nodded her head slowly and said, ¡°But, the contract that we serve doesn¡¯t seem to have these restrictions!¡±

    ¡°Then would you sell Li Xiang¡¯s information?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°Then? The timing is different, so the result will naturally be different!¡±

    After Yang Mi heard the two¡¯s suggestion, she pondered for a moment and thought about this matter clearly. Then she said seriously, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you guys are really bound to Li Xiang. After entering the real Myriad World Continent, you can¡¯t escape no matter how much you want to!¡±

    Tong Qingya said indifferently, ¡°We¡¯ve alreadye this far, so we don¡¯t need to scare anymore. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Zhou Yutong advised, ¡°There are still two more days before the descent of Evernight ends. Why bother! It was just a joke. Now if we really sign the contract, there¡¯s no way out.¡±

    ¡°Enough! Yutong, there should be a limit to your probing, right? Don¡¯t you know what kind of people Sister Shu and I are?¡± Tong Qingya pouted.

    Chen Shu smiled helplessly. ¡°Qingya and I didn¡¯t have such thoughts indeed. We just wanted to find a ce to hide. Butter, we saw that many other races and even humans were offering a reward for finding Li Xiang. If the two of us just stay here, and Li Xiang¡¯s information was leaked one day, it would be hard to make ourselves clear.¡±

    With a reserved smile on her face, Tong Qingya said, ¡°So, Sister Shu decided to go all out. In this precarious world, with Yang Mi, apetent matchmaker to take us as Li Xiang¡¯s wives, what do you think?¡±

 Chapter 226 - Rush to the Rescue

    <h4>Chapter 226: Rush to the Rescue</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Yang Mi finally confirmed the thoughts of the two of them. She let out a light sigh and said, ¡°Since you are serious, then I can rest assured! Wait for a moment!¡±

    Yang Mi quickly produced a contract that was even more stringent. After the system had verified it, she sent it to the two of them and said, ¡°You can just use this application. Li Xiang will immediately agree to it, and he will not take away your country lord rights!¡±

    Hearing this, Tong Qingya and Chen Shu finally felt relieved.

    Their conversation with Yang Mi seemed to be rxed and pleasant. But in fact, they felt a little tired after their probing and confrontation.

    At this moment, after signing the soul contract and sending out the application, their bodies went soft and theyy on the sofa.

    ¡°Xiaomi, you¡¯ve really caused a lot of trouble! I feel like I¡¯ve been tricked. You have topensate me!¡±

    After Tong Qingyapletely rxed, her tone and demeanor werepletely different from before.

    ¡°Huh? What does it have to do with me? The one who took advantage was Li Xiang, not me!¡±

    Chen Shu¡¯s tenacity was a little stronger. Although she felt a little tired, she was a little excited somehow.

    Seeing the two of them bickering, she just smiled calmly.

    ¡°What do we do now? Since we just join in like this, will Li Xiang think that we¡¯re sending ourselves to his doorstep¡­¡±

    Zhou Yutong said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Sister Mi has already thought it through. Just tell him that you are her friends and are here to seek protection. When we get along for a long time in the future, everything will naturally happen. For now, just pretend that you don¡¯t know him.¡±

    Chen Shu nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s not bad!¡±

    ¡­

    On the other side, Li Xiang noticed the two people who had appeared in the alliance but he did not think too much about it.

    After all, Yang Mi and Zhou Yutong were both top-notch when they were on Earth. It was normal for them to have some close friends.

    Seeking protection was just a piece of cake for him. He did not take it to heart at all.

    As for the two beauties, he didn¡¯t have any thoughts for the time being.

    But now, there was another problem. Although the City of Dawn had expanded, more and more people applied for protection.

    In just a day, the human poption had increased by 500,000, reaching 1.7 million.

    Although it was effortless to raise so many people with the ability of the Kingdom of Dawn, there were still many hidden dangers in the city.

    Therefore, Li Xiang called his heroes over to discuss about the solution.

    ¡°Your Highness, how about recruiting people from Business City and Emperor City who know about management? Alice was also troubled by the management of so many people.

    As for the other heroes, it was okay to let them fight and kill, but to let them do some management work was to make things difficult for them.

    Even the angels were the same. They were not good at management.

    Li Xiang rubbed his forehead and said, ¡°I thought things were simple. I didn¡¯t expect so many people to have human civilians under them. But since they are already here, we can¡¯t just ignore them!¡±

    At this point, he directly ordered, ¡°Well, the distance between City of Dawn and Emperor City is now 150 kilometers, and the distance between City of Dawn and Business City is 180 kilometers. Divert these people out. 500,000 to Emperor City, and 500,000 to Business City. Use the teleportation formation!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Using the teleportation formation needed a huge energy expenditure.

    However, this amount of expenditure was still affordable for the Kingdom of Dawn, which had a huge crystal ore mine.

    As for whether Emperor City and Business City could ept so many people, this was naturally possible.

    Although it was nned to build on the scale of 200,000 people, that was the scale when the human race built it themselves.

    Later, Li Xiang sent Demon Mages and other races to help. Not only did the speed increase, but the area also expanded. It was enough for a million people to live in each city.

    Moreover, both cities had city lords and corresponding management systems. It was much better than the empty City of Dawn in Li Xiang¡¯s eyes.

    As the human race in the City of Dawn continued to go out, the noisy and chaotic situation was quickly under control.

    A team of managers was also sent from Emperor City and Business City. The leader was called Lu Qingshan. His name was verymon, but his had very strong ability. His level had also reached level 50.

    Within a day, he had put the entire City of Dawn in an orderly manner.

    For this, Li Xiang even rewarded him with a cultivation method and a set of S-Rank equipment.

    On thest day of Evernight, the mutated creatures outside the city went crazy.

    Even Li Xiang¡¯s City of Dawn felt a little pressure.

    The effect of extinguishing all the lights to avoid attracting Evernight mutated creatures was greatly reduced this time.

    Many countries didn¡¯t even have time to ask for help and dy before they were directly annihted!

    ¡°Li Xiang, Sister Shu and Sister Qing Ya¡¯s countries are not going to be able to hold on much longer. Yutong and I have just sent a team over, but we can only dy the situation for a while. Hurry up and help them!¡±

    Li Xiang stood on the top of the city wall and looked downwards at the swarm of mutant creatures that were like a swarm of ants. They were all level 120 and above, and their attacks were extremely terrifying.

    Fortunately, the Purgatory Divine Crossbow was really powerful. Coupled with the support of his halo skills, no monster was able to cross the line.

    Once a Boss-level creature appeared, the heroes under hismand would kill it.

    After seven days of battle and nine times the EXP, all the heroes under hismand were over level 150.

    Alicia, who was at the highest level, had reached level 172.

    Meanwhile, the average level of the demon army was around level 130, while that of the human army was around level 110.

    ¡°Alright, I got it. I¡¯ll go right away!¡±

    ¡°Lys, you stay here to defend the city. We can¡¯t afford any mistakes!¡±

    As he said that, he gave Lys two halo skill stones.

    ¡°You should learn these two skill stones! They can relieve some of your pressure and provide some help! If you encounter any danger, just send a message to me. I¡¯ll return immediately!¡±

    Lys took the two silver halo skill stones. His eyes lit up slightly and he said solemnly, ¡°Yes!¡±

    After saying that, Li Xiang flew down the city. He gathered 40,000 demon soldiers and quickly left through teleportation formation.

    Alice, Alicia, Mia, and Yafei also left with him. K led eight guardian angels and more than 100 angel warriors to stay and defend the city.

    Demon Hunter, Eye Demon, and other demonmanders were also left behind.

    In a castle surrounded by mountains on three sides in Area A14, Yang Mi and Chen Shu were holding their weapons and fighting back and forth on the city wall.

    Compared to Yang Mi, Chen Shu, who had always presented herself in a dignified and elegant manner, was now holding a long knife and shing the monsters that climbed up the city wall to death with a murderous look.

    Stinky blood sttered everywhere, and even the ground of the city wall became wet and muddy.

    Yang Mi shook the long spear in her hand, and the four monsters that had just appeared were killed. Her pretty face was full of killing intent.

    ¡°Sister Shu, just hold on for a few more minutes. Reinforcements areing!¡±

    ¡°Let the reinforcements go to support Qingya first. The situation there is worse than here!¡±

    ¡°Yutong and Xiaoyue are with Qingya. They have brought 20,000 elves with them. The situation there should be better. Don¡¯t worry!¡±

 Chapter 227 - The Hero Saves the Damsel in Distress

    <h4>Chapter 227: The Hero Saves the Damsel in Distress</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    At this moment, in Chen Shu¡¯s human city, many holes had appeared on the city walls, and many mutated creatures had already charged in.

    If not for Yang Mi bringing 10,000 soldiers to help, the entire castle would have already fallen.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Suddenly, the city lit up with a brilliant light, and a huge light gate was formed. Then, a series of shaking sounds could be heard from the gate.

    A figure wearing ck armor and riding a warhorse suddenly rushed out of the light door with an army.

    At the same time, red fire arrows flew out, killing all the mutated creatures in sight.

    ¡°Reinforcements are here! Li Xiang is here himself!¡±

    Yang Mi cried out in surprise.

    Chen Shu also turned around and looked into the city.

    Forty thousand troops were too much for this castle.

    The moment Li Xiang came over, he realized that the army could not be deployed.

    Hence, he quickly changed his strategy. Only 3,000 Dread Fiend Cavalry and 3,000 Vine Whisker Demons came out.

    These Dread Fiend Cavalry and Vine Whisker Demons were all level 130 to 140. Even without Li Xiang¡¯s halo, they were still extremely strong.

    At the same time, Alice, the demon hero, also came.

    As for the other three heroes, they directly went through the cross-border teleportation formation for Tong Qingya¡¯s national rescue.

    ¡°Shoo!¡±

    Five halos suddenly appeared under the feet of Li Xiang¡¯s mount. Then, they instantly spread out and buffed the feet of all the allies.

    Yang Mi also had halo skills, a low-rank toxic halo. Her level had long reached the max level of level 100. It could cause and attack 100% toxic damage. The effect was stackable.

    It was precisely because of this poison halo that they were able to rely on a crumbling city to survive until now.

    However, when Li Xiang¡¯s martial halo appeared, it immediately covered her halo skill.

    All of the soldiers who were fighting felt rxed. All of their attacks began to have the ability to explode and ssh. At the same time, they were also blessed with Holy mes. Not only did the enemy¡¯s attack not cause any damage to them, but they were also fatally injured.

    Although the situation did not change in an instant, they managed to control the situation in an instant.

    Li Xiang saw that Yang Mi was covered in blood on the top of the city wall. He was very worried. With a leap, he activated his Flying Star Chasing Moon skill and instantly arrived at the top of the city wall.

    With a sweep of his spear, all the mutated creatures within a radius of 100 feet were burned to ashes.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    When Yang Mi saw Li Xiang¡¯s concerned gaze, she felt a sweetness in her heart and all her fatigue disappeared.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine! Go and check on Sister Shu. She doesn¡¯t seem to be good!¡±

    When Li Xiang heard that, he turned his head around and saw Chen Shu standing with her saber in hand. There was a faint smile on her slightly pale face.

    ¡°Li Xiang, thank you foring to save me. I¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her words, her body went limp and she fell to the ground.

    Li Xiang moved and grabbed Chen Shu¡¯s waist, pulling her into his embrace.

    ¡°What are you thanking me for? Since you¡¯ve joined the alliance, you¡¯re my people. It¡¯s my responsibility to protect you. Although we¡¯re not familiar with each other yet, I think we¡¯ll be very familiar very soon! Rest well. Don¡¯t worry about this ce!¡±

    Chen Shu had been holding back the energy until Li Xiang appeared. Only then did she feel slightly relieved.

    However, it was just this slight rxation that caused her entire body to instantly lose strength.

    Yang Mi also rushed over. When she saw Chen Shu who was paralyzed in Li Xiang¡¯s arms, a strange light shed in her eyes, but a concerned expression appeared on her face.

    ¡°Sister Shu, are you okay?¡±

    Chen Shu did not seem to notice the change in Yang Mi¡¯s gaze. She leaned weakly in Li Xiang¡¯s embrace and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I was just too tired. When I rxed my mind, I felt weak all over. I¡¯ll be fine in a while.¡±

    Li Xiang heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that she was conscious and that she could still speak.

    ¡°Then you should rest well now! Yang Mi, you hold her. I¡¯ll go clean up the mutated creatures around us!¡±

    As he spoke, he stuffed Chen Shu into her arms. Then, he flung his cloak and charged out of the city with his spear in hand.

    Although only 6,000 demon soldiers had entered the city, clearing these level-100-plus monsters was effortless with Li Xiang¡¯s halo buff in addition to his own level and strength.

    Half an hourter, the city waspletely cleared. The mutated creatures outside the city were also kept at a distance of 300 meters.

    At this time, on the city wall, Yang Mi was helping Chen Shu to look out of the city.

    ¡°Sister Shu¡¯s acting skill is really at the pinnacle of perfection. I didn¡¯t notice it before!¡±

    A hint of surprise appeared on Chen Shu¡¯s pretty face. She said in confusion, ¡°What acting skill? Xiaomi, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Sister Shu¡¯s acting skill is indeed much better than mine. As expected of the best actress who has won countless awards. Although my acting skill is not good, my taste is still very good.¡±

    Seeing that she could not hide it from Yang Mi, Chen Shu said helplessly, ¡°Only you are smart! A woman who is too smart will easily fall out of favor!¡±

    Upon hearing that, Yang Mi curled her lips and said, ¡°Sister Shu, the world has changed! If you want Li Xiang to value you, only your look and temperament are not enough. You also need to have enough ability and show enough value. Don¡¯t tell me that we, as the dignified country lords, are going to y a court battle for a man.¡±

    Chen Shu was even more speechless. She could only exin, ¡°I just wanted to get in touch with him and get to know him a little. Why are you thinking so much? Are you imagining things?¡±

    ¡°Oh? Then what¡¯s your evaluation?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any evaluation, but I have to say that I¡¯m very satisfied! You have a good taste. You saved me and Qingya a lot of trouble!¡±

    ¡°Sister Shu, your words are too hurtful!¡±

    ¡°Cough! You were the one who joked with me first. Can¡¯t I tell the truth?¡±

    After clearing most of the monsters, Li Xiang ordered the army to defend the front line and returned to the city wall.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to Miss Tong¡¯s ce to take a look. Do you guys want toe together? My army is guarding here. Nothing will happen!¡±

    ¡°Okay! We are worried about her!¡±

    Yang Mi half-carried Chen Shu down the city wall and came to the teleportation formation.

    Li Xiang followed closely behind.

    The teleportation formation was activated. With a sh of light, the three of them arrived at another castle.

    The situation here seemed to be slightly better than Chen Shu¡¯s castle. After Alicia and the other two heroes arrived, the situation was under control.

    Zhou Yutong, Ning Xiaoyue, and Tong Qingya were wearing tattered battle armors with smiles on their faces.

    Seeing the arrival of the three people, they were pleasantly surprised.

    ¡°Sister Shu, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m just a little exhausted!¡±

    Tong Qingya held Chen Shu¡¯s hand, but her eyes looked past her to Li Xiang, who was wearing ck armor and holding a long spear. A strange look shed in her beautiful eyes.

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t think too much about it. Seeing that Tong Qingya was no longer in danger, he felt slightly relieved.

    Looking at the battle in the darkness in the distance, he said, ¡°Sister Shu, Sister Ya, it¡¯s best for your main city to reach level five before the Evernight ends. If you need anything, just tell us.¡±

 Chapter 228 - The Gift from the Beauties

    <h4>Chapter 228: The Gift from the Beauties</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chen Shu and Tong Qingya nodded. Although they did not know the benefits of leveling up to level 5, they did not ask further.

    Originally, the two of them had already leveled the main city up to level 3, but then they had been limited by crystal coins.

    Now leveling up was naturally easy with Li Xiang around.

    During this period of time, Yang Mi and the other two had also made a huge fortune selling equipment with Li Xiang. Each of them had earned more than 100,000 crystal coins.

    This was equivalent to more than one billion gold coins. It was a huge fortune.

    ¡°Sister Shu, I¡¯ll transfer 100,000 crystal coins to you. After you level the main city up, you can keep the rest for development.¡±

    Zhou Yutong and Ning Xiaoyue each transferred 50,000 crystal coins to Tong Qingya.

    Chen Shu and Ning Xiaoyue did not refuse. They epted it very generously.

    Tong Qingya did not wait further. She immediately activated the main city to level up.

    Her main city was also level three. She had spent 80,000 crystal coins to upgrade it two levels in a row.

    With the upgrade of her main city, the originally damaged main city instantly went from its castle status to the size of a small city.

    Although it was only a small city, it was enough to amodate 100,000 people.

    Li Xiang said, ¡°If you want to upgrade from level five onwards, you need to have a poption of 100,000 in the main city, or in other words, a poption of 100,000 in the country. However, this poption is only our own race, the human race. No matter how many other races there are, it doesn¡¯t count. It can only be the human race.¡±

    Tong Qingya smiled and said, ¡°I already know about this. Right now, the World Channel is full of people buying up the human race. The current price has reached 100,000 crystal coins for 1,000 humans. It was ridiculously expensive. If I have to add up to 100,000 humans, tsk tsk. I wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it anyway.¡±

    Yang Mi smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. After the Evernight is over, the old and weak on earth will descend. This batch of people ounts for more than half of the original poption. Including the humans from other worlds, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to add up to 100,000 people.¡±

    Zhou Yutong also said, ¡°As long as you have enough strength, you can gather enough people wherever you go.¡±

    Li Xiang said, ¡°Besides the humans who descended from Myriad World, there¡¯s also a ce where you can get the human civilians. It seems that none of you have noticed!¡±

    Chen Shu smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Is it the human¡¯s barracks? Qingya and I both know about this method.¡±

    ¡°You know? Then¡­ howe your poption is still so small?¡±

    To be honest, Li Xiang had never thought that Chen Shu and Tong Qingya¡¯s poption would be so small before he came.

    Chen Shu was slightly better. Her country¡¯s poption was about 70,000 to 80,000. All of them were humans. Whereas Tong Qingya¡¯s country poption was only 50,000 to 60,000. This figure was too low.

    One had to know that even withoutparing Li Xiang, Ning Xiaoyue, who was the weakest, had a total poption of more than 300,000.

    Although more than half of this poption was recruited from other races, it was enough to solve thebor shortage problem.

    However, Chen Shu and Tong Qingya only had humans under theirmand, not other races.

    Chen Shu exined, ¡°Both of our talents are only B ss, and there aren¡¯t many resources nearby. We can¡¯t feed too many people! Moreover, we can¡¯t afford the recruitment price, so we can only make ends meet.¡±

    Hearing this, Li Xiang couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    Perhaps, Chen Shu and Tong Qingya¡¯s situation was the general situation of the entire human race. The level him, Yang Mi, and the others were very few in the entire human race.

    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t understand the situation! However, your ces are too remote. Now, you two can submit a territory exchange application, and I¡¯ll use two corresponding territories to exchange with you!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    The two of them were not pretentious at all. They did not stand on ceremony and directly submitted the application.

    Thus, Li Xiang swapped the two territories near the border of Area 0043 which was close to Yang Mi¡¯s territory.

    Under the change of space, it was only a trance before they arrived at their territories in the Kingdom of Dawn.

    When they arrived here, they could clearly feel that the mutated creatures around them had be denser and more terrifying.

    The Kingdom of Dawn had killed too many mutated creatures, resulting in the strength of the mutated creatures being much higher than those in other ces.

    The monsters in the Kingdom of Dawn had already reached level 130 to 140, while the lowest level in the other territories was still around level 70 to 80. The better ones were still below level 100.

    This was the difference.

    Although it seemed that Chen Shu and Tong Qingya¡¯s territories had be more dangerous, a rumbling sound was heard not long after. A human army directly arrived and cleared out the mutated creatures nearby like cutting melons and vegetables. One could see the difference.

    Li Xiang said, ¡°I¡¯ve recruited another army these few days. The demon army still has 100,000 people, but I¡¯ve already recruited 200,000 human soldiers. I¡¯ve divided them into 20 teams and swept the entire country. They¡¯ll clear out all the mutated creatures wherever there are. Although it¡¯s hard to clear them out quickly, their levels increase very fast.¡±

    After saying this, he said to Yang Mi and the others, ¡°You can also send some troops to join them. Under their leadership, they can quickly clear out the mutated creatures and also increase their strength in order to prepare for the arrival of Myriad World Continent.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    The five of them nodded in agreement.

    Yang Mi and the other two had supported Chen Shu and Tong Qingya with 100,000 crystal coins. Although they did not have many troops under them, they could still recruit a lot of troops even if now they only had 20,000 crystal coins left.

    Moreover, it was not like they did not have any savings at all.

    At this time, Chen Shu seemed to have thought of something and said to Li Xiang, ¡°Thanks to your help this time. Qingya and I want to give you a gift.¡±

    As she said that, she flipped her palm and two items appeared in her hand.

    Li Xiang did not care about whether there was a gift or not, but his gaze instantly focused on the items in her hand.

    He saw two strange crystals the size of walnuts on Chen Shu¡¯s fair palm. One was green and the other was tinum.

    ¡°This¡­ this is¡­¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s heart shook violently. He held the two crystals in his hand. Instantly, the information about the attributes of the crystals appeared in front of his eyes.

    [Mysterious Crystals]

    The introduction of the attributes was almost the same as before.

    At first, he thought that he would not be able to collect enough mysterious crystals before the Evernight ended. However, now that he had collected all of them. He could not help but feel a sense of magic.

    If he had not recruited Chen Shu and Tong Qingya into the alliance, or if he had note to support them, would these two crystals still fall into his hands in the end? Even how long it would take to collect them would be a big problem.

    ¡°Where did you get these two crystals?¡±

    Seeing Li Xiang¡¯s abnormal reaction, Chen Shu knew that these two crystals were very likely extraordinary.

    ¡°I got this one after attacking a monster¡¯s nest a month ago. Qingya¡¯s white one was dropped by a small Boss that she killed half a month ago. Although we have these, we don¡¯t what they are!¡±

 Chapter 229 - The Five Elements Boundary Pearl

    <h4>Chapter 229: The Five Elements Boundary Pearl</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Yang Mi and the other two knew about this mysterious crystal and they asked curiously, ¡°Li Xiang, what is this? Is it very important?¡±

    Li Xiang smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but we will know soon. Wait a moment!¡±

    He did not dy a moment. With a thought, a box stored in Starlight Shrine instantly appeared.

    Opening the box, three mysterious crystals of different colors were revealed.

    The moment the box was opened, the five crystals seemed to have a strange feeling and each of them emitted a corresponding brilliance.

    Then, they flew up directly. Right in front of everyone¡¯s eyes, the five crystals rotated and gathered together.

    Immediately, the originally five-colored brilliance turned into seven colors. Finally, it formed a pearl of the size of a dragon¡¯s eye.

    [Five Elements Boundary Pearl]

    Quality: Divine

    Type: Special energy core

    Description: This looks like a beautiful pearl, but it is actually a key. By fusing it into the Lord¡¯s Cornerstone, one can search, locate, open secret realms, grotto-heavens, nes, and even the doors of other worlds. Every time one searches, locates, and opens, a certain amount of energy is consumed. Please use it carefully.

    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±

    Even Li Xiang had not expected that this thing was actually a divine-grade treasure. What was even more ridiculous was that this thing could search for secret realms, grotto-heavens, nes, and even other worlds. It could even find other worlds¡¯ doors and open them.

    The information contained within was simply too great.

    Li Xiang could not help but think of the name of Myriad World Continent, and an idea shed through his mind.

    Perhaps, Myriad World Continent did not only mean that all the descenders came from the myriad world, but it also meant that they were connected to the myriad world.

    If that was the case, the real Myriad World Continent would definitely be an iparably huge and dangerous world.

    Yang Mi and the others naturally saw the attributes and descriptions of Five Elements Boundary Pearl, and their expressions were exceptionally interesting.

    ¡°There¡¯s actually such a thing? Did the description say that fusing it into the Lord¡¯s Cornerstone can scan all the otherworld portals within the border and open them?¡± Zhou Yutong asked in astonishment.

    Yang Mi nced at Li Xiang and spected, ¡°It seems that the Myriad World Continent is very mysterious. There might be experts from countless worlds gathered there. For people like us who have just entered this ce, I¡¯m afraid we will be very dangerous.¡±

    Li Xiang said indifferently, ¡°No matter what, there are some things that we can¡¯t change. There¡¯s no longer any danger here. Why don¡¯t youe back with me? It just so happens that I¡¯ve umted arge number of Lord¡¯s Imprints. It¡¯s time to expand the size of the country.¡±

    The fewdies naturally didn¡¯t have any objections. They followed Li Xiang back to the City of Dawn.

    ¡°How many Lord¡¯s Imprints do you have now?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t counted them either. There should be 10,000 to 20,000 of them!¡±

    Li Xiang said uncertainly.

    Yang Mi and the others were speechless when they heard that.

    There were actually 10,000 to 20,000 Lord¡¯s Imprints. Even if each country lord¡¯s territory was the smallest, 10 kilometers by 10 kilometers, this would be 100 square kilometers. 10,000 to 20,000 Lord¡¯s Imprints would mean 1 to 2 million square kilometers of territory.

    If there were a few ambitious ones among them, then this total of one to two million square kilometers of territory would have to be increased.

    Li Xiang did not count how many Lord¡¯s Imprints there were now. But Alice, who was his secretary, knew clearly.

    In fact, he had given Alice full authority to take care of the protection of these country lords over the past few days.

    With his current status, it was impossible for him to care about how many country lords he had protected every day.

    After all, each Lord¡¯s Imprint corresponded to a country lord who was protected by the Lord of Dawn.

    ¡°Your Highness, there are now more than 100,000 country lords under our protection, reaching 113,000. Among them, there are more than 80,000 human country lords and more than 30,000 foreign country lords.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Li Xiang was shocked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are there so many people?¡±

    Alice exined calmly, ¡°Under the influence of the Evernight mutated creatures and evil demons, many country lords couldn¡¯t keep up with the increase in the monsters¡¯ strength. Therefore they had to seek protection.¡±

    ¡°However, most of the human civilians have been divided up. Those who have the strength and are willing to protect the human are just minorities. Those who don¡¯t have the strength can¡¯t buy many humans, so I adjusted the protection policy.¡±

    ¡°After all, some country lords still have hundreds of human civilians. No matter what, these people cannot be given up. Moreover, there is only less than a day left before the Evernight ends, so I have limited the number of human civilians to 10. This way, we can ept more human civilians.¡±

    Li Xiang was stunned and asked, ¡°This¡­ 100,000 country lords, even if not everyone has 1,000 people, the total poption should be close to 100 million, right? Where do we ce them?¡±

    Alice smiled indifferently and said, ¡°We have found a basin canyon within the borders of the country that has good terrain. We only need to set up a few checkpoints there. We ce the humans in these canyons or basins, and provide some food for the time being.¡±

    Li Xiang rubbed his forehead and nodded, ¡°Okay! Well done!¡±

    He was a little confused right now. He needed to properly digest this information and the consequences of this oue.

    There were 100,000 country lords. No, to be exact, 110,000 country lords. If all of them were swallowed, the area of the country would instantly increase by 11 million square kilometers. With the addition of the original 1.5 million square kilometers, the area of the country would instantly reach 12.5 million square kilometers.

    The poption would be about 100 million.

    After all, other than the demons, angels, and humans, Li Xiang only had about two to three million people from other races. They were all captured in previous wars.

    To be honest, these foreign races were actually very useful. Each of them had their own talents.

    Either they had strong physiques and great endurance, or they were a top-rank race that worked as coolies.

    There were also races that were good at nting or forging, and so on. To the people of the human race, they were a useful supplement in all aspects.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the borders of the country had berger, there were too few talents, and it was too difficult to manage, he would really have thought of recruiting more races with docile and kind natures that could coexist peacefully with the human race.

    Li Xiang opened the system panel and looked at the Soul Points that had already exceeded one billion. A satisfied expression appeared on his face.

    Without any hesitation, he directly raised all the skills on the skill panel to level 100, spending 350 million Soul Points.

    Among them, other than the low-rank EXP halo that did not change, the other four halo skills had been raised from level 50 to level 100, and the other five skills had also been raised from level 10 to level 100.

    A huge amount of information still appeared in Li Xiang¡¯s mind, especially thest five skills. They seemed to have turned into shadows, and they had polished their martial skills to the peak of perfection after over a hundred years. They were directly refined into the bone and became an instinct.

    Not only did his aura not soar, but it became more and more restrained.

 Chapter 230 - Tracing and Delimiting

    <h4>Chapter 230: Tracing and Delimiting</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Yang Mi and the others had already left the main hall and started strolling around the City of Dawn.

    Ever since arge number of people had been sent out from the city not long ago, the number of people gathered in the city now had actually increased. The streets seemed to be bustling with people, and it felt very lively.

    The City of Dawn had already been upgraded to level 7, and it could amodate between three to five million people.

    Now, besides the 100,000 or so country lords who were restricted in the City of Dawn, there were also close to a million heroes and soldiers. This was a huge number.

    These people were directly sent into the secret realm of heaven. There was enough food, water, and a huge space for them to live in, so they wouldn¡¯t be exposed.

    After all, they didn¡¯t even know where the ne of heaven was. They were directly teleported in.

    The remaining people in the City of Dawn were all representatives chosen from the hundreds of millions of humans.

    Some represented a vige, some represented a n, and some represented a world. They were all human elites with a high standard of knowledge. Their existence was of great significance to the City of Dawn.

    The buildings in the city were temporarily rented to these people. In the future, they would have to pay back the money.

    At this time, there were already some people on the streets who were using their specialties to trade. Some even ran small businesses. Some people were hawking on the streets, while others set up stalls on the spot.

    As a result, the City of Dawn now looked much livelier. There was more smoke and fire in the human world, and it was a prosperous scene.

    However, these humans were not all ck-haired and ck-eyed Easterners. There were also blonde-haired and blue-eyed humans. There were even humans with hair and pupils of other colors. They came from different worlds.

    However, ck-haired and ck-eyed Easterners were still the majority of the poption, ounting for more than half of the total poption. There were different proportions of humans with different hair and pupil colors.

    The exchanges and shes between the human civilizations of various worlds began silently in the City of Dawn.

    Yang Mi and the other women were extremely enthusiastic about shopping.

    When they were on Earth, as celebrities, they would be surrounded by countless people wherever they went. They were afraid of being recognized back then.

    However, they were here now. These humans from other worlds did not recognize them. This made them feel extremely rxed. They could finally enjoy the life of ordinary people without being noticed. They felt very rxed.

    ¡°Hey, look at this essory! What material is it made of? It¡¯s very beautiful!¡±

    Yang Mi was holding a hair clip that looked like a butterfly. Not only was the color of the material used constantly changing, but it also looked lifelike. It was extremely beautiful.

    The merchant who set up the stall was a middle-aged woman in her forties. Her face still carried the vicissitudes of time and suffering. She was probably much younger than she looked.

    ¡°Miss, this is a specialty that we brought from our world. It uses special materials and crafts. You won¡¯t be able to buy it in the future even if you want to. If you like it, I have a few left. How nice would it be if each of you got one? I¡¯ll sell it as ten gold coins for each of you. This is the lowest price!¡±

    Thedies looked at it with interest.

    Ning Xiaoyue blinked and said, ¡°It¡¯s so cheap. Let¡¯s just buy it all!¡±

    The others also nodded.

    They really felt that it was cheap, so they didn¡¯t haggle and just bought it.

    The middle-aged woman was overjoyed when she heard this. She quickly took out more than a dozen headgear of the same kind. Although it was two or three times more than what she said, no one cared.

    They didn¡¯t care about the matter of 100 or so gold coins at all.

    Then, thedies saw many strange snacks on the street. After tasting them, they instantly became foodies.

    The five beauties stood out among the crowd of ordinary humans, attracting countless gazes.

    If not for the demon warrior team behind them, who knew how many people would havee up to chat with them?

    ¡­

    After leveling up his skills, Li Xiang took out the Five Elements Boundary Pearl and stared at it for a few seconds. Then, with a slight thought, the pearl in his hand disappeared.

    [Ding!]

    [The Lord¡¯s Cornerstone has fused with the special Five Elements Boundary Pearl. A new function has been activated¨C tracing and delimiting.]

    [The country lord¡¯s map function has been detected. The new function, tracing and delimiting, will be expanded and upgraded on this basis.]

    [The country lord can use crystal coins to search for secret realms, grotto-heavens, nes, and even portal nodes in the foreign world. You can also use Soul Points to crack the portal. ording to the different levels of the portal nodes, crystal coins and Soul Points consumed

    will be different. You can also open or close the portal.]

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the system notification.

    Not only could he find the portal node, but he could also operate on it. He could open or close it.

    ¡°Search!¡±

    Li Xiang immediately activated the new function.

    Instantly, an illusory map screen appeared in front of him. It was the current map of the Kingdom of Dawn.

    A radar-like light wave began to rotate and scan the map.

    Then, Li Xiang saw a dense number of light dots of different colors appearing on the map.

    Most of them were red and ck, with only a few other color dots kept appearing and disappearing as if they would go out at any time.

    Li Xiang guessed that these nodes of other colors might be the portal nodes of the secret realm or grotto-heaven, and those red and ck dots of light should be the portal nodes of the Evernight Continent.

    In the game of his previous life, these nodes were like monster-farming points. In this world, they were the portal nodes connecting Evernight Continent and the current world.

    The closest one was less than 10 kilometers away from the City of Dawn, yet they didn¡¯t even notice it.

    ¡°Eye Demon!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡±

    ¡°Send a clone to keep an eye on this ce. I want to see if there are any monsters from thend of Evernighting out.¡±

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯ve already sent a clone to check it out.¡±

    Li Xiang looked at the densely packed gateway nodes in the Kingdom of Dawn. There were at least hundreds of them. His eyes flickered slightly.

    Soon, Eye Demon reported, ¡°Your Highness, the clone has arrived!¡±

    A shadow shed across Li Xiang¡¯s eyes, and Eye Demon¡¯s clone instantly shared vision with him.

    This was an inconspicuous small forest in the southeast of the City of Dawn. Inside, there was a ck crack that was almost undetectable under the cover of darkness. The mutated monsters were walking out from it.

    ¡°Looks like these monsters really came through the portal node.¡±

    Li Xiang held his chin and looked at the ck crack. With a thought, he wanted to seal it.

    [Ding! Would you like to spend 3,000 crystal coins to seal this spatial crack?]

    ¡°3,000 crystal coins. This one is really not cheap. However, the descent of Evernight is special. So it¡¯s not a big deal.¡±

    Li Xiang did not continue the operation to close it. There were so many gateway nodes in the territory. If he wanted to close all of them, he did not know how many crystal coins he would have to spend. It would also affect his subordinates to farm monsters and increase their strength. It was meaningless.

    What really made Li Xiang interested was the faint light spots of other colors. However, looking at the time now, it would not be long before the Evernight ended. In order to avoidplications, he could only suppress his thoughts and wait until he entered the real Myriad World Continent to try and find them.

    At this moment, the demon craftsman from the Sky Workshop came to report that the three strange objects that Li Xiang had asked them to do research had already been forged.

    Only then did Li Xiang remember that the three strange objects that he had previously asked the demon to forge were the True Vision Guard, the sh Grenade, and the Octagonal Wind Lamp.

 Chapter 231 - The End of Descent of Evernight

    <h4>Chapter 231: The End of Descent of Evernight</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    It was originally used to deal with the sneak attack of the Evernight ve Army. Now that the descent of Evernight was about to end, so the value of these three strange items was greatly reduced.

    ¡°Forge each of the three strange items 10,000 pieces!¡±

    The demon craftsman did not receive any praise. His expression was slightly fearful and disappointed.

    In fact, Li Xiang had asked them to produce three samples of the items on the same day, but they did notplete the task.

    It was because the war was urgent that Li Xiang forgot about itter. Otherwise, he would have been punished.

    However, the demons under him hadpleted their tasks very well most of the time, so he rarely punished them.

    It was not entirely the demons¡¯ fault for not working hard on the research and development of the three strange items this time. The difficulty of forging items ording to the blueprints was different from that of developing items.

    Back then, he simply said and did not think too much about it. Now that he thought about it, it was really not easy to do research and create the items within a few days.

    ¡°Reward the Sky Workshop demons with 50 kilograms of the Demon Turtle of Destruction¡¯s flesh and blood each. Go and get it from Alice. You can go now!¡±

    Li Xiang thought for a moment and decided to give some rewards to appease him.

    As for apologizing, there was no need for that.

    Now, there was only one thing left, and that was to devour the 110,000 Lord¡¯s Imprints in his hands.

    This was the first time he had to devour so many Lord¡¯s Imprints.

    ¡°Devour!¡±

    ¡°Rumble¡­¡±

    The entire Kingdom of Dawn began to shake. Patches of brand-newnd expanded within the borders of the kingdom, forming mountains, rivers, forests, grasnds, deserts, and ins.

    At the same time, all sorts of minerals began to spawn in the depths of thend, and more wild monster nests began to appear.

    The changes in the terrain also made the originally dense Evernight mutated creatures be sparse.

    This also allowed some lords within the Kingdom of Dawn who did not request protection to finally breathe a sigh of relief.

    [Ding! World announcement!]

    [The Evernight descent event has ended. The points rankings have been locked. The race points rankings have been locked. The individual points store has been opened. Race points rewards have been distributed!]

    ¡­

    After three consecutive announcements, the entire trial world instantly boiled.

    Countless people on the World Channel began to speak.

    ¡°Sob¡­ I¡¯ve finally survived! I¡¯ve finally survived!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s finally over! I almost died!¡±

    ¡°I hope that the environment won¡¯t be so difficult anymore after entering the real Myriad World Continent!¡±

    ¡°I can only thank one person for surviving this time, and that¡¯s the Lord of Dawn. Without his equipment sale, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able tost until now!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Lord of Dawn!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Lord of Dawn!¡±

    ¡­

    Countless people expressed their gratitude to Li Xiang on the World Channel. They thanked him for his cheap sale of equipment.

    [Ding! World announcement! The Lord of Dawn has obtained first ce on the individual leaderboard. He is rewarded with a divine-grade treasure chest, 100,000 crystal coins, and 100,000 merit points. The human race has obtained first ce on the race leaderboard. All members of the race will be rewarded with a 10% increase in all attributes, and 100 crystal coins.]

    Wow!

    All the human country lords were once again in an uproar.

    The World Channel had originally been filled withments thanking the Lord of Dawn, but there were even morements now.

    The densely packed ¡°Thank you, Lord of Dawn¡± immediately flooded the World Channel.

    A 10% increase in attributes might not seem like much, but it was definitely not a small amount. Furthermore, this was an increase in all attributes of the entire human race.

    And 100 crystal coins was a huge sum for many small country lords.

    [Ding!]

    Li Xiang suddenly heard another notification sound.

    [Mass gratitude condenses religion. Religion attribute is activated. Current Religion: 106,221 points]

    [10,000 points of Religion can condense into one point of Divine Power; 100 points of Divine Power can ignite Divine Fire; 1,000 points of Divine Power can condense into Clergy; 10,000 points of Divine Power can condense into Divine Spark, can be a true god; 100,000 points of Divine Power can be the main god; 1,000,000 points of Divine Power can be a God King; 10,000,000 points of Divine Power can be a God Emperor.]

    [Divine Power is extremely mysterious. It can transform into any material.]

    Li Xiang looked at the information that appeared in front of him. He was agitated, and his eyes were shining.

    ¡°So this is the path of bing a god! What words of God and actions of God are all meaningless. Stay true and forge ahead. Doing good deeds and not forgetting your original intention is your own path to be a god.¡±

    Li Xiang had an epiphany in his heart.

    Perhaps the path he took to godhood was different from others, so the conditions for godhood were also different.

    However, there were thousands of great paths, all of which led to the same destination.

    As long as he walked through them, thenter generations could follow his guidance and embark on the path to godhood.

    However, the information provided by the system was still vague. There were many areas that needed careful consideration.

    However, as long as one took the first step, it was not a big dealter no matter how difficult it was.

    [Ding! World announcement!]

    [The trial continent will close in ten minutes. All country lords will enter Myriad World Continent and randomly descend to all parts of the continent. All territories will be integrated into Myriad World Continent ording to the current situation.]

    [The first time of descentes with a 30-day protection period. You will not be attacked by external enemies.]

    [Countdown begins¡­]

    When Li Xiang heard this voice, his expression immediately became serious.

    At the same time, Yang Mi and the other three also teleported over.

    ¡°Li Xiang, we are about to enter Myriad World Continent. Will we split up?¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s heart was also somewhat perturbed. He quickly took out a few jade token from his storage ring and handed them over to thedies. ¡°This is a positioning jade token. No matter how far it is, it can determine your location. It is a mythical-grade treasure. I didn¡¯t think it would be useful at first, but now it seems to be. Keep it well.¡±

    This positioning jade token was a set of twelve pieces. Each piece could be linked to each other.

    Yang Mi nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s much easier with this thing. I don¡¯t know what kind of changes will happen when we enter the real Myriad World Continent. It¡¯s better to be prepared just in case.¡±

    Li Xiang said, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s a high probability that we¡¯ll still be together. After all, your borders are actually within my borders. Your territory can be considered a country within a country. You¡¯re both a lord and a country lord. Moreover, we¡¯re also in the same alliance. Even if you¡¯re not within my borders, you should still be around me.¡±

    Tong Qingya said somewhat worriedly, ¡°I don¡¯t know how the real Myriad World Continent has developed. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll be targeted by the old forces when we first enter. Therefore, this month of protection is extremely important.¡±

    ¡°Now that it¡¯s like this, so we can¡¯t change anything. Even if there are difficulties and dangers, we have to face them hard,¡± Zhou Yutong¡¯s mentality had always been good, and her expression was also very calm at this moment.

    Ten minutes quickly passed.

    At a certain moment, Li Xiang and the others felt their vision go ck. When they reappeared, they had already arrived at an iparably mysterious world.

    Originally, ording to Li Xiang¡¯s imagination, this Myriad World Continent might be a world with an infinitely vast territory. All the country lords would gather on one or a few continents, fighting and killing each other.

    However, he realized that he was wrong when he saw the scene. He was ridiculously wrong.

 Chapter 232 - The True Myriad World Continent

    <h4>Chapter 232: The True Myriad World Continent</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    This was an infinitely vast world, but now it was almostpletely shrouded in darkness and evil energy. Countless terrifying monsters roamed over the continent, and only a few ces were still flickering with light.

    The rumor said that the previous batch of country lords might have developed for tens of thousands of years, but he could not see this at all.

    At this time he also understood, why the end of the trial was Evernight.

    That was because what they were about to face could be worse than Evernight.

    However, they couldn¡¯t do anything now. The only thing they could do was face the situation.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    There was a sudden burst of light. A little light emerged from the dark continent and then expanded, finally turning into a huge half-moon-shapednd.

    The entire continent was enveloped by a strange transparent light barrier at this moment.

    Within the light barrier was his familiar territory, which was close to 13 million square kilometers.

    If this piece ofnd was ced on Earth in his previous life, it would definitely not be small. However, it appeared to be so insignificant on this continent.

    At the same time, countless specks of light began to bloom on the main continent. It was the territories of the country lords appearing at the same time.

    As these territories appeared, countless shadows began to move on the dark continent, and undercurrents surged.

    Li Xiang¡¯s consciousness only stayed in the sky for a few moments before hended in the hall of the pce in the City of Dawn.

    Almost at the same time, Yang Mi, Chen Shu, Zhou Yutong, Tong Qingya, and Ning Xiaoyue also appeared.

    Li Xiang was not the only one who saw the situation in this world. All the country lords saw it, and Yang Mi and thedies were no exception.

    However, before Yang Mi and the others could say anything, Alice appeared in the hall with a serious expression.

    ¡°Your Highness, the country lords and their heroes and guards under our protection have all disappeared. At the same time, countless terrifying existences are trying to invade the border, but they are blocked by an invisible light barrier.¡±

    ¡°How strong are these monsters?¡±

    ¡°They are all above level 100, and their numbers are uncountable. Our country is too big, and we don¡¯t have enough troops.¡±

    Li Xiang nodded, ¡°Okay, I got it! Have Eye Demon send more clones to monitor at all times. You guys lead the army to clear out the monster nests and search for resources within the border. The most important thing is to make the terrain around the borders clear and mark out the key locations for future construction of checkpoints and cities.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Li Xiang looked at Yang Mi and the others and felt at ease.

    ¡°Luckily, all of you followed me without ident. However, you have seen the current situation. You must manage your own cities well.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We will do our best!¡±

    Li Xiang thought about it and opened the system interface. The World Channel was already boiling with excitement.

    ¡°Holy sh*t! Is this Myriad World Continent? The Myriad World Continent that I yearn for? This should be the dark continent or the evil continent, right?¡±

    ¡°You only have a month¡¯s time, and you still have time to chat here? You should just imagine how you will live in the future! If I had known earlier, I would have pledged allegiance to the Lord of Dawn. What country would I have built? Wouldn¡¯t it be good if I don¡¯t need to do anything?¡±

    ¡°I also regret it, but it¡¯s toote to say anything now. Hurry up and try your best to improve! Whether or not you can survive in the future will depend on your own strength.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, I just applied for protection again, but the system has already turned off the function to pledge allegiance. This is really killing me!¡±

    On the World Channel, countless country lords were filled with regret.

    Even the foreign country lords who had always been arrogant were now listless, no longer thinking aboutpeting with the humans.

    At this time, Tong Qingya said, ¡°Li Xiang, just take away my authority as the country lord, and send someone to manage the territory. This way, you can have another main city, and it will be more convenient for you to control such arge territory.¡±

    Tong Qingya¡¯s idea was well-thought.

    She was not good at management after all. If it were not for Li Xiang¡¯s help, her small country would have long been conquered.

    In fact, she had even lost her only hero in a battle.

    Aftering to Myriad World Continent, she saw that the situation was grim. She was afraid that she would be a burden to Li Xiang. Therefore, she decided to hand over her main city to Li Xiangpletely.

    Li Xiang was stunned for a moment. He blinked his eyes, and only then did he react.

    ¡°Another main city?¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s heart moved slightly. He waved his hand and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. A main city is indeed very important! As long as the conditions are met, it can be upgraded. Compared to building a city on my own and then expanding it bit by bit, it¡¯s much more convenient.¡±

    Thinking of this, a faint smile appeared on his face.

    Previously when he had devoured the 110,000 Lord¡¯s Imprints, he had only devoured a whole number. There were still thousands of Lord¡¯s Imprints left.

    These Lord¡¯s Imprints were almost equivalent to vige-building tokens. As long as they were thrown onto the continent, one could immediately build a castle.

    As long as there were sufficient resources, one could quickly build cities.

    This would save him a lot of time and energy, and also save him a lot of trouble.

    ¡°Sister Qingya, thank you!¡±

    Li Xiang was so excited that he held Tong Qingya in his arms and gave her a fierce hug.

    When he felt her go limp in his arms, he realized that he was a little too abrupt, so he quickly let her go.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect that Tong Qingya had already put her arms around his waist. If it weren¡¯t for the wrong asion, Li Xiang¡¯s blood would have been boiling.

    ¡°Cough! There are someone else here!¡±

    Yang Mi teased with a hint of jealousness in her tone.

    Tong Qingya was also caught by Li Xiang¡¯s sudden embrace. She subconsciously reacted in her confusion.

    Her face immediately turned red when she was exposed.

    The two of them quickly separated.

    Tong Qingya stroked her hair by her ear, pretending to be calm.

    Li Xiang, on the other hand, said with an awkward expression, ¡°I was too excited just now. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    Chen Shu gave a very understanding smile and said, ¡°What exactly did you think of just now? How could you be so excited?¡±

    ¡°Haha! Sister Qingya¡¯s words just now stimted my inspiration. It suddenly reminded me of a crucial question.¡±

    Yang Mi asked suspiciously, ¡°What question?¡±

    ¡°Our country is so big now, and the border is so long. How are we going to defend it in a month?¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s question made everyone look solemn and fall into deep thought.

    ¡°It¡¯s too difficult. With more than 10 million square kilometers ofnd, even if we move the Great Wall of our past life and double it again and again, we still can¡¯t cover the entire border.¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, the best way is to build checkpoints and cities at the key nodes to defend the main road against the invasion of foreign enemies.¡±

    Chen Shu shook her head and said, ¡°That won¡¯t do! This was not the ancient defense against foreign races on Earth in our previous life. This was a transcendent world. Not only there were monsters on the ground, but there might also be monsters underground, and there would definitely be monsters in the sky. Even the Great Wall can¡¯t stop the invasion of some terrifying races and monsters.¡±

    This question really stumped the five of them. Then, they all looked at Li Xiang.

    ¡°What exactly have you thought of? Don¡¯t keep us guessing. Hurry up and tell us!¡±

 Chapter 233 - Activating the Five Elements Boundary

    <h4>Chapter 233: Activating the Five Elements Boundary Pearl</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Li Xiang smiled confidently and said, ¡°I n to build cities at all the important checkpoints within the borders of the country.¡±

    ¡°This method sounds good, but how many cities will have to be built on more than ten million square kilometers ofnd? A few hundred at the very least! Even if it¡¯s only one city, with our current ability, even with the help of transcendent soldiers, it will still require about a hundred thousand people. In this case, a hundred cities will require a hundred million people!¡±

    Yang Mi rolled his eyes at Li Xiang. She felt that his idea waspletely wishful thinking and unrealistic.

    Chen Shu also nodded and said, ¡°Furthermore, even if you obtained arge number of people through the protection of the country lords, the total poption is only about a hundred million, right? But how many of them are old and weak? How can they withstand the long journey? And how can you use a teleportation array to transport 100 million people? The energy consumption is too great, too extravagant.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, how can I not think of such a simple problem?¡± Li Xiang said with confidence, ¡°This is why Sister Qingya¡¯s words reminded me just now. If we rely on manpower to build a city, not to mention the manpower and material resources, we simply don¡¯t have enough time!¡±

    At this time, even Tong Qingya revealed a curious look, and her shyness just now immediately disappeared.

    ¡°Just now, Sister Qingya said that she wanted me to take the authority of her country. This reminds me of something,¡± Li Xiang no longer kept her in suspense, ¡°Every country lord has his or her own castle or main city. I canpletely upgrade their castles and main cities through leveling conditions. The system will automatically expand them, and we don¡¯t have to do it ourselves.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, there are two ways to solve this crisis. The first is there are dozens of country lords within the borders who had made themselves through the crisis of Evernight. They all have a castle in their territory respectively. As long as they fulfill the upgrade conditions, they can quickly upgrade them to main cities. As long as we find a good location beforehand, they can move these castles over and upgrade to the main city to guard the region.¡±

    ¡°I think these country lords should be willing!¡±

    Yang Mi and the others¡¯ eyes lit up as they nodded slightly.

    Zhou Yutong said somewhat domineeringly, ¡°Even if they aren¡¯t willing, they still have to. This is rted to the safety of the Kingdom of Dawn. It¡¯s not up to them to decide!¡±

    ¡°This is the first method! There aren¡¯t many of them after all. The second method is the inspiration Sister Qingya gave me. Previously when I expanded my territory and devoured the territory of the protected country lords, I only devoured 110,000 Lord¡¯s Imprint. In fact, I still have a few thousand left. The main reason was to prepare for a rainy day. I didn¡¯t expect that I would actually use them.¡±

    After saying this, Yang Mi and the others instantly understood.

    ¡°In other words, you can just take out these Lord¡¯s Imprints and use them. You can build castles and upgrade them to main cities?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great. If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯ll be easy. However, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll have to consume a huge amount of crystal coins and resources to upgrade so many cities!¡±

    Li Xiang was very confident in crystal coins.

    The amount of crystal coins that he had obtained during this period of time was almost too much to describe with words. There were system rewards, ie from selling equipment, and thergest amount was obtained through war.

    The title of Lord of Dawn was not given for free, and the destruction of thousands of countries was not amon battle achievement.

    There was not a single poor country that could carry out a cross-border war, and those who were able to do so have many assets.

    As for resources, Li Xiang thought that if the system warehouse was not big enough, there wouldn¡¯t have been enough space for him.

    To maintain such arge warehouse, he had to pay using crystal coins every month.

    That was not a small amount.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Anything that can be solved with money is not a problem.¡±

    Yang Mi rolled her eyes at Li Xiang, who looked like he had a lot of money. She nodded, ¡°Then you can arrange the location of our cities as you wish. We don¡¯t have any objections!¡±

    ¡°Just arrange your main cities around the City of Dawn! That way, I¡¯ll be more at ease. As for resisting the invasion of the evil creatures at the border, we¡¯ll naturally have to rely on the army!¡±

    Li Xiang felt that he was too small-minded when he was in Evernight. The total number of humans he had recruited was less than 300,000. Adding on the 100,000 demon army and over 200 angel warriors, it was still too difficult to defend over 10 million square kilometers ofnd.

    It was not toote to nurture an army. However, how could he upgrade the army?

    Although the border of the country was nowrge and there were many wild monsters, the number of troops that could be nurtured was still limited.

    Even if the monsters could constantly be refreshed, it would still take time.

    Suddenly, a thought shed through Li Xiang¡¯s mind.

    With a thought, the system notification sounded in his ear.

    [The Five Elements Boundary Pearl has been activated. Do you want to activate the search and location function? ]

    ¡°Activate!¡±

    [Scanning the entire territory. One thousand crystal coins per scan. Do you want to scan?]

    ¡°Scan!¡±

    ¡°Shoo!¡±

    Instantly, an invisible light wave spread out from the City of Dawn as the center.

    Almost at the same time, two light spots appeared on the system map.

    One of the light spots was extremely bright. It was located in the north of the border. It was over 300 kilometers away from the City of Dawn and extremely close to Emperor City. The other light spot was slightly weaker. It was located in the southwest of the border and was about 100 kilometers away from the City of Dawn.

    [Ding! Two spatial nodes have been discovered. You can spend 10,000 crystal coins to open the portal!]

    Li Xiang was delighted. He turned to Yang Mi and the others and said, ¡°I have a way to solve the problem of training more soldiers.¡±

    ¡°Oh? What is it?¡±

    ¡°Remember the Five Elements Boundary Pearl? After this pearl is integrated into the City of Dawn, it has the ability to scan the entire area, find the spatial nodes in another world, and open them. Although it will cost some crystal coins, it is not a lot.¡±

    Chen Shu said seriously, ¡°We don¡¯t know about the situation in the other world. It¡¯s best to be careful!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! But there¡¯s no rush to enter for now. I still have to investigate before making a decision. Do you guys want to go with me?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Li Xiang turned to Alice and said, ¡°Call the others, bring 10,000 Dread Fiend Cavalry, and then set off!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡±

    Not long after, a group of people rushed out of the city and headed southwest.

    Two hourster, the army arrived at an inconspicuous small valley.

    There was still a group of ogres living in the valley, and before they could react, they were all wiped out by the army.

    Li Xiang sized up the small valley. It covered an area of 100 to 200 acres, and there was a rtively wide exit. It was surrounded by mountains on three sides, and it could be considered a ce with good terrain and location.

    Alicia said calmly, ¡°These monsters sure know how to choose a good ce! Your Highness, where is the node of the foreign world¡¯s gate?¡±

 Chapter 234 - Missions to Choose From

    <h4>Chapter 234: Missions to Choose From</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Li Xiang opened the small map and confirmed the coordinates. Then, his gaze swept across the valley. Finally, his gaze fell on an altar made of obsidian at the innermost part of the valley.

    Thus, he raised his hand and pointed. With a smile on his face, he said, ¡°Coincidentally, that spatial gateway node is above that altar. Looks like that otherworld isn¡¯t a good ce!¡±

    Mia frowned slightly and said, ¡°Ogres are dark creatures, and the god they believe in is the Lord of Dark. Could it be that the other side is another world that has been eroded by the Dark Religion?¡±

    K said coldly, ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, the creatures in that world will probably be very miserable.¡±

    Zhou Yutong and the heroes under Li Xiang had known each other for a long time, but they were not very familiar and had notmunicated much.

    Hearing their conversation, she also interrupted, ¡°The light of this gateway node is much weaker than the other one. I think there are a few possibilities. Either the world on the other side is not big, or the transcendent strength of the other side is not high, or it indicates the threat level of the other side.¡±

    Alice nodded in slight surprise and said, ¡°Your Royal Highness is right!¡±

    As soon as she said that, a strange smile appeared on the faces of Yang Mi and the others. Ning Xiaoyue almost could not hold back herughter and quickly covered her mouth.

    Alice blinked her beautiful big eyes and asked in confusion, ¡°Why? Is there a problem with what I said?¡±

    Yang Mi pursed his lips tightly and nced at Li Xiang who was ying dead. Then she asked, ¡°Do demons also have the title of Your Royal Highness?¡±

    Alice was surprised. She looked at Zhou Yutong, whose face was slightly red. Then she asked curiously, ¡°I¡¯ve heard from the old people in the city that as the future wife of the lord, we have to call her ¡®Your Royal Highness¡¯. Or do we have to address her ¡®Empress¡¯? But isn¡¯t that your exclusive title in the future?¡±

    Yang Mi didn¡¯t expect that she would be involved in this matter. She just wanted to help Zhou Yutong out of trouble, but in the end, she became the Empress out of nowhere. What kind of exclusive title was that? It was so embarrassing.

    ¡°Li Xiang!¡±

    Yang Mi called out shyly and angrily. Li Xiang finally turned around and pretended to ask, ¡°Why? What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Yang Mi gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Are you deaf? Didn¡¯t you hear what we said?¡±

    ¡°I heard it! Is there anything wrong? I think Alice¡¯s answer just now was not bad!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Yang Mi opened her mouth but did not know how to refute him. She said angrily, ¡°What are you still standing there for? Open the door. You make so many people waiting for you. Don¡¯t you know that time is valuable?¡±

    If it were someone else, they would say that it did not sound right. However, Yang Mi¡¯s confident look did not seem inappropriate to anyone.

    Li Xiang coughed lightly. He could not possibly say that he was watching the show, could he?

    Thus, he immediately spent 10,000 crystal coins to open the portal node.

    The others only saw Li Xiang wave his hand at the altar. A ray of light flew out of his hand andnded on the obsidian altar.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    A jade-colored ball of light appeared on the altar and flickered continuously.

    Then, the ball of light suddenly expanded outward and an oval-shaped light door was formed.

    Inside the light door was a vortex formed by light rays.

    [Ding! The portal node has been opened!]

    [Ding! Warning: If you die after entering the otherworld, you will die for real. Please choose carefully! ]

    Li Xiang turned around to look at the people and army behind him. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°The army will stay behind. The rest of you, follow me in to investigate the situation!¡±

    After saying that, he stepped into the spacetime door first.

    Following that, Yang Mi and the others, as well as the demon and angel heroes, entered one after another.

    Li Xiang felt as if he had passed through a barrier. His body froze for a moment and then instantly rxed, arriving at an unfamiliar world.

    This was a slightly dim world. The entire world was filled with an inexplicable gloomy aura.

    At the same time, strands of strange information surged into his mind.

    [Ding! Triggered optional missions!]

    [Option one: Save and clear this world that is about to bepletely engulfed by darkness. Reward: The Azure World will bind to the Lord of Dawn. This ce will be your private world. No punishment for failure.

    Option two: Take away all the creatures with intelligence in this world, and this world willpletely fall into death. Reward: One mythical-grade treasure chest. No punishment for failure.

    Option three: Give up this world and return to Myriad World Continent. Reward: None]

    A hint of surprise shed through Li Xiang¡¯s eyes, but then it disappeared.

    They were on the top of a mountain that wasn¡¯t very high, and on the in, which was tens of miles away was a huge city.

    There were many figures moving slowly in the city, as if they were building something huge.

    At the same time, there were many people outside the city. The ck figures with whips were driving teams of humans into the city.

    Eye Demon didn¡¯t need to use his clones to see the situation inside the city clearly.

    ¡°Your Highness! There were humans inside and outside the city. However, those humans in ck armor had beenpletely corroded by the power of darkness. They couldn¡¯t be considered real humans anymore. Those who were driven were all normal humans. They were currently building a huge altar. Not only were these humans ves andborers, but they might also end up as sacrificial offerings.¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes flickered with a cold light. He instructed indifferently, ¡°Send out your clones and continue to investigate the situation of the entire world. Alice, Alicia, and Yafei, the three of you restrain the power of darkness from your bodies and make sure you won¡¯t be detected. Mia, you too. Don¡¯t let the people here sense anything abnormal from our side.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Alice, do you know what kind of background this Lord of Dark has? What level is he at? Is he a god?¡±

    Before Alice could say anything, the Dark Dragon Lady, Yafei, said, ¡°The Lord of Dark is a supreme demon and also a demon lord. He is very powerful. Although he hasn¡¯t be a god yet, he has reached the level of a demigod. I think that he is holding a blood sacrifice here in order to harvest the souls of the humans in this world! After all, the experts in the abyss are different from other gods in the way they be gods. They need the souls of arge number of intelligent beings!¡±

    Li Xiang nodded and asked, ¡°Then, can he descend to this world?¡±

    ¡°He shouldn¡¯t be able to! Although I don¡¯t have much understanding of this world, I¡¯ve just tested the spatial strength of this world. It should be a small world one level higher than the ne, but it shouldn¡¯t be much stronger. Under the circumstances where the spatial strength isn¡¯t strong, it can at most amodate the descent of a divine-level existence. Higher-grade existence will be rejected by the world.¡±

    Mia said, ¡°Although his main body cannot descend, he can descend a consciousness clone. I reckon that the clone is at least at the divine grade.¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s expression immediately turned solemn.

    They had seen divine-grade monsters before.

 Chapter 235 - The Archbishop and Torres

    <h4>Chapter 235: The Archbishop and Torres</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    The Demon Turtle of Destruction could only be considered a divine-grade creature. In fact, itsbat strength was not strong, and its movement speed was very slow. It was carrying a city on its back, and it was caught unprepared by them. That was why they were able to kill it sessfully.

    However, it was very difficult to defeat an expert like the Lord of Dark, who possessed high intelligence and had experienced countless battles in a ce like an abyss. He had an extremely rich battle EXP.

    Fortunately, Li Xiang had already raised all of his skills to level 100.

    High-rank Reflect Damage Halo had reached 100% damage reflection. It had already reached the maximum.

    The same was true for the other halos like Explosive Halo, Ssh Halo, and Holy me Halo.

    As long as the attack was 100, the reflected damage would also be 100. If the explosive damage was 100, the ssh damage would also be 100. The holy me damage would be doubled to 200 to the dark creatures .

    Most importantly, the damage could be stacked.

    This was 500% of the damage.

    At the same time, there were two characteristics of the ck Turtle Battle Armor. Within a range of 100 kilometers, the defense would be tripled, the same went for regeneration. As long as one was not killed instantly, he could lead his army and wipe out the entire world.

    The humans of this world were all blond-haired and blue-eyed western humans, but they were humans after all. Naturally, they could not allow the darkness to erode them.

    The poption was the greatest resource. If they could bring them back to their territories, they could increase the poption by at least a few million. This could greatly enrich the Kingdom of Dawn, which was vast and sparsely popted.

    As the few of them stood on the mountaintop and looked at the city below, they were constantly observing.

    In the city below, in a huge pce that was resplendent but eerie and terrifying, an old man wearing a golden mask and a ck robe was sitting on a throne made of pure gold.

    At this moment, on a metal stand not far away from him, a crystal ball was faintly emitting strands of ck light.

    Following that, an image appeared in the crystal ball.

    In the image, a group of people with extraordinary auras on a mountain peak were looking at the city from afar.

    The man in the lead seemed to be saying something as his gaze was filled with cold killing intent.

    The ck-robed old man¡¯s aged fingers gently tapped on the golden armrest, and a hint of curiosity shed across his deep and calm gaze.

    ¡°Who are these people? Where are they from? They seem to be filled with hostility towards the City of Kael¡¯thas! Hehehe!¡±

    After he finished speaking, he let out a low, hoarse, and extremely unpleasantugh.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there would be fugitives in this world. This has brought me some pleasant surprises. The sacrificial ceremony is around the corner, and now there are a few high-quality main offerings. These people all look pretty good!¡±

    He raised his hand slightly and lightly tapped the crystal ball across space. A wisp of ck light flew out andnded on the crystal ball.

    ¡°Let me see where youe from!¡±

    Before he finished speaking, the light figure on the crystal ball began to retreat. Then, the moment when Li Xiang and the others opened the spatial door and entered this world appeared.

    It was only then that the ck-robed old man, who was originally rxed andzy, suddenly sat up straight.

    ¡°They¡¯re actually not from this world, but from the otherworld?¡±

    The eyes of the ck-robed old man under the mask suddenly brightened, as if he had discovered a new continent. His eyes were filled with surprise and joy.

    ¡°Hehehe¡­ Hehehe¡­¡±

    A terrifying low voice filled with excitement came from the empty and deathly silent great hall.

    After a long while, the voice of the old man came from the great hall.

    ¡°Men!¡±

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    A ck shadow directly condensed in the middle of the hall. It knelt on one knee and was extremely respectful.

    ¡°Archbishop!¡±

    ¡°Torres, lead the ck Dragon Knights to surround the Dingge mountain outside the city. Capture all those people who are hiding on the mountain top. Try to capture them alive. If you can¡¯t, you can kill them too!¡±

    The ck-robed old man forcefully suppressed the excitement in his heart and tried his best to sound calm.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Torres, who was kneeling below, was silent for a moment. A red light flickered in his eyes, and his reaction became a little slower.

    The ck-robed old man seemed to have sensed Torres¡¯ change. His originally calm gaze suddenly turned cold, and an invisible aura spread out, directlynding on Torres¡¯body.

    ¡°Torres, there¡¯s actually a trace of your will that hasn¡¯t been devoured by the darkness. This really surprised me. If I had known this earlier, I would have sacrificed you to my master. Perhaps I would have obtained even more power!¡±

    The red light in Torres¡¯eyes was still flickering with determination as if he was unwilling to have his fate controlled, and even more unwilling to be the aid of the evil. One of his hands had alreadynded on the battle sword at his waist.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    The battle sword was unsheathed by half a foot.

    When the ck-robed old man saw this, his eyes widened slightly. The finger on the armrest paused slightly, and he suddenly raised it and pointed at Torres.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    A ray of ck light shed and disappeared, instantly entering Torres¡¯ forehead.

    In an instant, the red light in Torres¡¯ eyes intensified, and the battle sword that had just been unsheathed was pushed in.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    A soft sound came from the spring inside the battle sword, and the hall fell into silence once again.

    ¡°Hmph, how troublesome! Hurry up and carry out the order!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    After saying that, Torres¡¯ figure directly turned into a ck light and disappeared. When he reappeared, he had already arrived at the steps outside the pce.

    Without the slightest hesitation, he quickly walked in the direction of ck Dragon Knights.

    At this moment, on top of the mountain peak, Eye Demon was reporting.

    ¡°Your Highness, I sensed a magical spying fluctuationing from the city below just now. I can confirm that someone in the city has already discovered us. And based on the dark and evil aura contained within the energy fluctuations, I can conclude that the person should be the controller of this city.¡±

    Li Xiang had also sensed some kind of spying gaze, and he could even clearly sense deep malice from that gaze.

    Not to mention him, everyone on the mountain peak could clearly sense this.

    This was also the first time Yang Mi had encountered such a situation. She asked, ¡°Li Xiang, now that we¡¯ve been exposed. What should we do?¡±

    Li Xiang consoled, ¡°It¡¯s fine! Unless that Lord of Dark personally descends, otherwise we have nothing to fear even if his clonees. If it doesn¡¯t work, we can return to Myriad World Continent anytime and close this space-time passage. The enemies here won¡¯t be able to chase after us.¡±

    Hearing that, Yang Mi immediately felt much more at ease.

    Zhou Yutong, who was standing on the other side, suddenly said, ¡°Li Xiang, will the enemies below not only discover our existence, but also the space-time door behind us?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. So what if they have discovered it? What is our purpose foring here? I wasn¡¯t too sure before this, but now I think I understand.¡±

    Not only were Yang Mi and the others surprised by these words, but even Alice, Mia, and the others were also looking sideways.

    Li Xiang took a deep breath. With a solemn expression, he said, ¡°I can feel the sorrow and pleading from this world. It is sinking into death. I can also feel the anger and roar of countless souls who want us to avenge them and save the world.¡±

 Chapter 236 - Exorcism Tianyin Tree

    <h4>Chapter 236: Exorcism Tianyin Tree</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±

    This time, even the demons and angels sucked in a breath of cold air and looked at Li Xiang in disbelief.

    K said somewhat excitedly, ¡°Your Highness, did you really feel the information of this world?¡±

    Li Xiang nodded. This was extremely real.

    The moment he stepped onto thend of this world, he received some strange information in his mind.

    At the same time, the mission issued by the system proved this. It even provided him with three choices.

    However, he did not make a choice immediately.

    After he had a rough understanding of this world, he directly clicked on the first choice.

    There weren¡¯t many chances to obtain a private world, even if it was just a small world.

    After making the choice, he said to Alice, ¡°Alice, you go back and gather all the army. Get ready to enter here anytime. Lys, you will control the demon army. The human army will be controlled by Zhao Sheng! Wait for my orders anytime.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Since he wanted to save the world, it was impossible for him to do it alone.

    ¡°Your Highness, there¡¯s movement in the city below!¡±

    Eye Demon quickly reported.

    Li Xiang turned around and saw a group of two to three thousand ck armored soldiers gathering somewhere in the city.

    ¡°It seems that the other party looks down on us! Do they actually want to take us down with two to three thousand people? That¡¯s great! The more they look down on us, the better!¡±

    ¡°Bresse! Do you have a way to block the enemy¡¯s prying eyes?¡±

    Behind them, a tall and thin figure wearing a ck hooded robe had always been invisible. But as long as it was an important asion, he had always been there.

    At this moment, Li Xiang called out his name for the first time.

    Bresse directly bowed and said, ¡°That¡¯s extremely easy!¡±

    As he spoke, his hand shed. A purple magic staff suddenly appeared in his hand.

    The hand that held the magic staff only raised slightly and then knocked lightly on the ground.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    An invisible wave of light spread out, directly enveloping an area within a radius of one kilometer before stopping.

    ¡°Your Highness, unless the people in the city have a divine artifact in their hands, and their cultivation strength surpasses mine. Otherwise, no one will be able to spy on us within a radius of one kilometer!¡±

    Bresse¡¯s tone was neither fast nor slow, but his words were full of confidence.

    This Demon Magemander was only at level 120, but the weapon in his hand was of mythical grade. His strength was also super strong, so he had enough confidence to say such words.

    Li Xiang immediately felt relieved when he heard it.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Ning Xiaoyue did not know what the meaning of this was. The enemy had already seen what they should see before this, so there was no use blocking the prying eyes now!

    However, she did not dare to say it out loud. She just leaned over to Zhou Yutong¡¯s side and whispered into her ear, ¡°Isn¡¯t it a littlete to use this shield spell now?¡±

    Zhou Yutong smiled faintly. She also turned her head and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s not toote! Even if the enemy had discovered us, they don¡¯t know our strength. The reason why Li Xiang only activated the shield now is probably that he wants to trick the enemy.¡±

    ¡°Ah? How?¡±

    ¡°Hehe! There are many ways! It depends on Li Xiang¡¯s thoughts.¡±

    Ning Xiaoyue nodded as if she understood and she didn¡¯t say anything else.

    In fact, everyone present was extraordinary with sharp ears and eyes. There were even angels and demons. With this kind of low voice, they won¡¯t miss it as long as they wanted to listen to it.

    Even Yang Mi and the otherdies heard it, let alone the others.

    However, whether it was the demons or the angels, their attention was clearly not on this side. Even if they heard it, they would not react.

    These angels and demons were all old monsters who had lived for uncountable years. They were very knowledgeable about the ways of the world.

    Yang Mi turned her head and looked at Li Xiang helplessly. She thought to herself that Li Xiang should not think that Xiaoyue was too stupid.

    Li Xiang met Yang Mi¡¯s gaze and a smile shed across his eyes. He did not say anything, but it was as if he had said everything.

    At least, Yang Mi felt that she understood.

    At this moment, in the City of Kael¡¯thas, the ck Dragon Knights had gathered together and were rushing out of the city.

    Li Xiang could see that this group of ck-armored knights were very elite, but they were too far away and he could not sense their aura.

    At the same time, he thought that if he could purify these people who had been corrupted by the darkness, then it would be easier to save this world.

    However, for these people whose consciousness, and even their souls had been corrupted by the darkness, purifying the darkness was definitely not an easy task.

    His heart moved slightly, and he suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Since the enemies haven¡¯t arrived yet, why don¡¯t we open a treasure chest to celebrate?¡±

    When everyone heard this, a series of question marks appeared in their heads.

    When was this?

    The great war was about to begin, and you actually wanted to open a treasure chest?

    Yang Mi said somewhat speechlessly, ¡°You still have a treasure chest that you haven¡¯t opened?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    In Li Xiang¡¯s mind, there were now two mythical-grade and two divine-grade treasure chests.

    He took out a mythical-grade treasure chest and said, ¡°Do any of you want to try your luck?¡±

    Thedies shook their heads and did not say anything.

    Alice smiled and said, ¡°We demons have never had good luck. We can¡¯tpare to Sister Mia and the others. With the blessing of the light, perhaps their luck will be better.¡±

    Mia nced at Alice indifferently and shook her head directly. ¡°This is Your Highness¡¯ treasure chest. Naturally, Your Highness will be the one who opens it.¡±

    Li Xiang did not insist. He rubbed his hands and said, ¡°Then open it!¡±

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    A golden light shed, and a strange item appeared in the treasure chest.

    [Exorcism Tianyin Tree]

    Quality: Mythical

    Type: Rare Treasure

    Description: The treasure tree can emit exorcism divine light, purifying and dispelling all evil auras, from the physical body to the soul.

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and he almost could not hold back hisughter.

    He didn¡¯t know why his wish suddenly came true.

    But then, he raised his head to look at the sky. He felt that it might really be a blessing from some will of this world that allowed him to get this magical treasure.

    He lowered his head once again to look at the ck armored army that had already reached the mountain foot and was about to reach the peak. His eyes shed with a burning heat.

    ¡°It¡¯s just nice that you guys can test out just how much use this ¡®Exorcism Tianyin Tree¡¯ can have!¡±

    He did not immediately take out the treasure. Instead, he turned to Alice and the others and asked, ¡°Alice, this treasure is very effective against evil auras. You guys avoid it for a while!¡±

    Alice and the other demon heroes were slightly stunned.

    Alicia suddenly said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, Your Highness. From the time we were recruited to the time when the City of Dawn condensed the abyssal ne, our power attribute was already the purest form of dark energy. But the dark energy is not evil. The evil ones are those who use the dark energy to do evil.¡±

    Alice heard this and quickly nodded.

    Yafei was the same.

 Chapter 237 - Bewitching the Humans

    <h4>Chapter 237: Bewitching the Humans</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Li Xiang really didn¡¯t know about this. Then, he said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take it out then. You guys pay attention. If there¡¯s anything abnormal, leave immediately.¡±

    Following that, an abnormally small model of a bronze tree appeared in his hand.

    At the same time, a strange radiance and beautiful music emanated from the Exorcism Tianyin Tree.

    When the light shone on the people¡¯s bodies, it made them feel rxed andfortable. When they heard the strange and beautiful music, even their souls felt refreshed.

    Looking at all the demons nearby, traces of evil aura were purified from their bodies. Not only did they not show any pain on their faces, but they also looked like they were enjoying it.

    Li Xiang even realized that his demon subordinates, who were originally ferocious and terrifying, were now gradually turning into normal humans.

    For example, the Demon Hunter and Demon Warlord, Lys, who was originally ugly, now looked somewhat pleasing to the eye.

    The ones who had the least change were Alice, Alicia, and Yafei.

    Alicia was a fallen angel, to begin with. Other than a pair of wings, she looked no different from a human.

    As a dark dragon, when Yafei took human form, she was even more enchanting and beautiful than a human woman.

    Alice originally had a pair of demonic wings on her hands and a tail behind her.

    The demonic wings did not change much now, but the tail was beginning to shrink. It would not be long before her image would change.

    Mia, K, and the other angel guards and angel warriors were looking at the Exorcism Tianyin Tree happily. They were enjoying the beauty of the music. Their souls were purified, and the wings on their backs appeared directly. Then, a holy white light appeared behind them.

    Originally, these angels had all hidden their true selves because of Li Xiang¡¯s orders. So they kept their wings and disguised themselves as humans.

    But at this time, they spread their wings uncontrobly.

    It could only be said that the power of the Exorcism Tianyin Tree was too strong.

    One had to know that this was only a model. It hadn¡¯t been fully revealed yet!

    Moreover, Li Xiang discovered that the light and music emitted by the Exorcism Tianyin Tree seemed to be of great benefit to the angels. It seemed to be able to let them grow.

    Looking at the expressions of those angel warriors who wished they could shrink their bodies and tie themselves to the tree, Li Xiang couldn¡¯t help but feel a little curious.

    ¡°Mia, this treasure seems to have an unusual effect on you all.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Mia and K were both surprised, ¡°Your Highness, we hope that after this mission ispleted, this treasure can be ced in the heavenly ne. We are willing to protect it with all our strength!¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Li Xiang wasn¡¯t the one who objected, but Alice.

    Mia¡¯s gaze turned cold as she questioned, ¡°Why? What right do you have to refuse?¡±

    ¡°This is the lord¡¯s treasure. What right do you angels have to enjoy it alone? We demons can also bathe in this light, listen to the moving music, and cleanse our souls!¡±

    Mia snorted and said, ¡°You all are demons, the evil demons, understand? And what is this treasure called? It¡¯s called the Exorcism Tianyin Tree. Tell me, what right do you have to enjoy such a treasure?¡±

    Besides Alice¡¯s, the expressions of the other demons around her changed as well. Alicia said calmly, ¡°I have already exined it before. What we have now is not the original demonic power or the power of the abyss, but the pure power of darkness. It is also one of the most basic elemental powers that make up the universe. There is nothing evil about it. Isn¡¯t it inappropriate for you to talk like this?¡±

    Mia looked disdainful. Just as she was about to continue, she was interrupted by Li Xiang. ¡°Alright, this Exorcism Tianyin Tree will be ced in my pce. Whoever wants to guard it can do so. There is nothing to argue about.¡±

    Seeing that her n was ruined by the demons, Mia snorted coldly and turned her head away.

    However, the other angels, including K, looked at Alice with dissatisfaction.

    Alice did not care at all. She crossed her arms, which made her big breasts even more busty.

    Yang Mi said calmly, ¡°The enemies areing!¡±

    At the foot of the mountain, after the ck-armored knights surrounded the hill, more than a hundred people immediately dismounted and rushed up the mountain with weapons in their hands.

    Judging from their speed, it seemed that their heavy armor did not affect them from climbing up the hill at all.

    Not only were their movements agile and vigorous, but their speed was also getting faster and faster.

    In just a few breaths¡¯ time, these people had climbed up the small hill that was hundreds of meters high.

    The leader was a handsome blond man with ayer of ck smoke on his face. His eyes were shing with red light.

    His originally sunny and handsome face was now full of gloom.

    Aftering to the top of the mountain, he stared at the leader, Li Xiang, for a few seconds. He didn¡¯t say anything and just waved his hand to the men behind him.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    More than ten figures rushed over. However, they didn¡¯t use the weapons in their hands. Instead, a ck chain appeared in each of their hands. It seemed like they wanted to capture everyone alive.

    Li Xiang said indifferently, ¡°Alice, I¡¯ll leave it to you!¡±

    Aliceughed lightly. Her body moved and she directly appeared in front of Li Xiang. She did not even use her whip. She only looked at these people and revealed a faint seductive smile.

    ¡°Plop plop plop¡­¡±

    More than a dozen figures that were flying in the air seemed to have vited thews of physics. They directly fell from the air.

    The dozens of ck-armored warriors behind the blond man were even stunned.

    Only the blond man¡¯s eyes suddenly glowed with a bright red light as he disyed an obvious status of resistance.

    Alice let out a lightugh. At this time, sheshed out her whip as if it could be extended indefinitely. It instantly bound the bodies of all the ck-armored warriors, except for the blond man, firmly and lightly. Then they allnded on the ground in front of Li Xiang.

    It was only then that the blond man suddenly regained consciousness from Alice¡¯s simple ¡°Bewitching the Humans¡± spell.

    Almost at the same time, the red light in his eyes began to flicker and continuously dim.

    K said in surprise, ¡°Your Highness, this man¡¯s consciousness has not beenpletely eroded by the darkness. He is struggling to resist and wants to regain control of his body.¡±

    ¡°Oh? If that¡¯s the case, then help him!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    K waved her hand, and a pure white holy light instantlynded on the blond man¡¯s body.

    ¡°Sizzle¡­¡±

    Waves of thick ck smoke with a fishy smell were emitted from the blond man¡¯s body.

    Almost at the same time, a mournful howl came from the ck smoke. It was then blown away by the mountain wind andpletely disappeared.

    The handsome man¡¯s eyes suddenly became clear, and his eyes were full of excitement.

    ¡°Thank you for saving me. I¡¯m Torres.¡±

 Chapter 238 - The First Believer

    <h4>Chapter 238: The First Believer</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Torres was extremely excited. He had fought with the terrifying monster in his mind for three years. He was almost in despair. He did not expect to regain control of his body so easily in the end.

    It was just that he had consumed too much mental energy and was too excited. His eyes turned ck and he faintedpletely.

    Li Xiang still had many questions that he wanted to ask, but now it seemed that he had to wait.

    ¡°Your Highness, what should we do with these people? The knights below had discovered the abnormality here. Another 300 people are rushing over.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Since this handsome guy has fainted, then let¡¯s take advantage of this time to finish off this cavalry at the foot of the mountain! Alice, Alicia, and Yafei, you guys go and subdue them. But remember, don¡¯t kill or cripple them. Now that we have the Exorcism Tianyin Tree, we canpletely purify these people and turn them into our power. One less is considered our loss.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I can see that these knights should be extraordinary soldiers of this world, and they look very elite. Their aptitude should be not bad. If we nurture them properly, they will have a bright future,¡± Chen Shu also expressed her opinion with a serious expression.

    Li Xiang nodded but then shook his head, ¡°The reason why these knights have their current strength is rted to them being corroded by the dark evil force. Therefore, their strength will not be retained after they¡¯re purified. On the contrary, it will decrease by a lot. However, their aptitudes should indeed be among the best in this world. Nurturing them well will make them a good force indeed.¡±

    With several heroes taking action, the knights at the foot of the mountain could not resist at all.

    ording to the levels of Myriad World Continent, these knights were only around level 100.

    However, their strength would only be around level 70 or 80 after being purified.

    Only the strength of the leader of the knights, Torres, did not change much even after purifying the evil energy in his body.

    From this, it could be seen that Torres had extraordinary strength and aptitude to be the leader of this group of knights.

    Li Xiang said to Alice, ¡°Alice, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to make a trip. Have Lys bring the demon army over! There¡¯s no need to bring 100,000 of them. Just 1,000 Dread Fiend Cavalry, 1,000 me Demon warriors, 1,000 Vine Whisker Demons, and 1,000 ck Wing Demons will be enough. Let them stay on this hill and guard the teleportation formation here. Get Lys and Modo to lead the remainingmanders stay behind as well!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Alice received the order and left, while Li Xiang brought the others to the foot of the hill.

    At this moment, the 3,000 ck-armored knights were all tied up on the ground, and most of them had already woken up. Each and every one of them had a crimson demonic light shing in their eyes as they struggled furiously.

    Li Xiang ignored these people and directly threw the Exorcism Tianyin Tree in his hand.

    The tree that was flickering with a gentle white light flew down from the sky. It did notnd on the ground and take root. Instead, it directly froze in the air. At the same time, countless roots that were shing with a metallic luster extended out from the roots of the tree, and they directly pierced into the crowd below.

    Following that, streaks of ck light were sucked out through these roots and absorbed into the Exorcism Tianyin Tree.

    At the same time, an even denser white light spread out from the tree, apanied by the mysterious heavenly sound that seemed to be able to purify the soul.

    Immediately, all the ck-armored knights who were struggling and roaring earlier quieted down. Their faces were filled with confusion.

    The auras on their bodies were also continuously weakening and disappearing, and theyer of ck air on their faces also quickly disappeared.

    Torres, who had been put in the crowd, seemed to have been affected and stimted by the mysterious heavenly voice. His eyelids trembled and he slowly opened his eyes.

    However, he did not immediately get up. Instead, he stared nkly at the sky and listened to the iparably beautiful music.

    It was as if his soul had been trapped in a dark ce within his body for the past three years. After countless times of resistance and struggles, his exhausted soul had regained control of his body. In fact, he would have to sleep for a few days at least.

    However, under the effect of the mysterious heavenly voice now, the fatigue in his soul was rapidly alleviating. The despair and powerlessness that he had felt before also slowly dissipated. What followed was an iparable rity and hope.

    Meanwhile, the faces of those knights gradually revealed a look of realization. Many of them even had tears in their eyes. Their expressions were filled with both joy and sorrow.

    The joy was that their consciousness had finally recovered. The sadness was that they had done countless evil deeds muddleheaded under themand of the archbishop over the past few years.

    Although their souls had been corroded by the darkness, their memories were extremely clear.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    A burly man with a full beard suddenly pulled out his sword and was about to wipe it off his neck.

    Clearly, he really did not want to live anymore. He wanted to die as soon as he woke up.

    However, just as the sword was about to reach his neck, his arm was tightly wrapped by a ck light.

    Alicia said calmly, ¡°The lord saved you because he wanted you to follow him to save the world. He did not want you to repent for the mistakes you made after being corroded by the darkness. Therefore, your life does not belong to you now, but to the Lord of Dawn. Only he has the right to decide whether you live or die!¡±

    The bearded man originally wanted to struggle with anger, but he suddenly came to his senses after listening to Alicia.

    This might be because of the Exorcism Tianyin Tree, which was still in effect. This made the man¡¯s mind extremely clear. He knew that he had almost done something stupid on impulse.

    He suddenly turned around and knelt on one knee. He lowered his head and said, ¡°Thank you for your teachings, my lord! Sandro almost did something wrong! You are right. I shouldn¡¯t regret it now, and I don¡¯t have the time to regret it. What I need to do is to eradicate the evil! Praise the Lord of Dawn!¡±

    Li Xiang, who was standing not far away from the periphery, was looking at him with a gratified expression. Suddenly, a notification sounded in his mind.

    [Ding! You have obtained 10 points of Religion and a true believer!]

    ¡°Huh?¡± Li Xiang was stunned for a moment, and a look of surprise shed across his eyes.

    Yang Mi noticed the change in Li Xiang¡¯s expression and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Just now, this person contributed 10 points of Religion to me and became my true believer! And this is my first believer!¡±

    Yang Mi and the others around her were surprised.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you gain Religion when you protected those country lords? Aren¡¯t those people your believers?¡± Zhou Yutong asked curiously.

    Li Xiang nodded and said, ¡°Those people are indeed not my believers. They are only grateful to me and trust me, but I am not their religion. Moreover, don¡¯t you know the virtue of the Huaxia people? It¡¯s easy for them to thank you, but it¡¯s too difficult for them to truly believe in you.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, now that you mention it. I can understand!¡±

    Yang Mi and Chen Shu also revealed faint smiles on their faces.

    The Huaxia people¡¯s understanding of religion waspletely different from the people of other countries.

    They believed in their own bloodline, their own civilization, and their own ancestors, but they did not have a fixed religion in god.

 Chapter 239 - Yafeiâ€™s Conditions

    <h4>Chapter 239: Yafei¡¯s Conditions</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Naturally, Li Xiang valued his first follower more.

    However, as the Lord of Dawn, he did not need to show himself tomunicate with him. He just needed to keep an eye on him and give him a reward at the right time.

    Under the purification of Exorcism Tianyin Tree, the 3,200 ck Dragon Knightspletely dispelled the evil energy in their bodies. Although their strength had decreased, they had gained a new life.

    They mounted their warhorses again, put down their masks, and gathered their aura once again.

    It was only now that Li Xiang brought a group of heroes to the front of everyone.

    ¡°From now on, you are my subordinates. I am the Lord of Dawn, your savior, and also the savior of this world!¡±

    ¡°Praise the Lord of Dawn!¡±

    The ck Dragon Knights shouted in unison.

    Torres, who was at the front of the line, even had a hint of fanaticism in his eyes.

    Although he did not see how powerful the Lord of Dawn was, the fact that he was able to purify more than three thousand people and extract evil in such a short time by using a treasure, was enough to prove that he was not simple.

    Before he was corrupted by evil, he had tried countless methods to extract the evil aura from the corrupted person¡¯s body.

    But all of them failed.

    Not only him, even the archbishop of the god of the sun, whom they worshipped, could not do anything about the evil energy.

    The only method was to burn all the corrupted people to death.

    But this method was too cruel and could not solve the problem at all.

    In the end, the archbishop whom he had always respected had be the Lord of Dark¡¯sckey.

    Now, with such a person who could purify the corrupted, it meant that he could save more people.

    Therefore, he was willing to join his subordinates and save this world.

    The army was naturally not called ck Dragon Knights before, but after being eroded by dark magic, they changed their name to ck Dragon Knights.

    At this time, Li Xiang had received dozens of Religion points. After a quick check, he found that there were a few more believers.

    Obviously, although these people were grateful to him, it was impossible for them to immediately have faith in him.

    Since these people could produce the power of faith, he believed that as long as he brought them with him in the future, they would naturally have faith in him after experiencing countless victories. He was not in a hurry at all.

    ¡°Torres, I have a question. What is the name of that city?¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, that city is called Kael¡¯thas. It is thergest city in the western province of Violet Empire, and also the core of Grand Duke of Thorns¡¯territory.¡±

    ¡°How is the Grand Duke of Thorns now?¡±

    ¡°He has been sacrificed to the Lord of Dark by Archbishop Victor, including the Grand Duke¡¯s wife and children. All of them!¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s expression did not change. He asked again, ¡°So the one who controls City of Kael¡¯thas now is Archbishop Victor, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°How strong is he? How many armed forces are there in the city?¡±

    Torres told him everything he knew. He said quickly, ¡°Victor is very powerful. He is a powerful archmage. At the same time, he has been bestowed with the divine spells of the Lord of Dark. He also has two treasures bestowed by the Pope of Dark. One is the True Vision Crystal Ball, which can see anything that happens within a hundred miles. The other is the Furious Dragon Badge. I don¡¯t know the exact effect, but I heard that it can transform into a dragon.¡±

    ¡°As for the other armed forces, there are still five thousand city guards in the city, but they have all been corroded by the dark magic. At the same time, Victor has an unknown number of elite guards with him, at least a hundred of them. That¡¯s all I know.¡±

    Li Xiang nodded. After hearing that the other party could transform into a dragon, he could not help but turn to look at Yafei and smile, ¡°Yafei, you¡¯re the Dark Dragon Lady, and you¡¯re from the Dragon race. Do you know what is this so-called Fury Dragon Badge for?¡±

    Yafei shook her head and said, ¡°Unless I see the real thing, or else I can¡¯t be sure. But since it can obtain the effect of dragon transformation, then it¡¯s at least at the legendary grade.¡±

    Torres listened to the conversation between Li Xiang and Yafei, and a look of shock appeared in his eyes.

    He did not expect that the woman beside this mysterious lord was actually a real dragon.

    Compared to Victor¡¯s transformed dragon, this real dragon was definitely much more powerful than the transformed dragon.

    At this moment, he finally felt that this lord was mysterious and unfathomable.

    Then, he remembered that those people had called this lord the Lord of Dawn and the Country Lord. Could it be that this lord¡¯s true identity was actually a true god¡¯s clone or a saint?

    All sorts of guesses shed through his mind, but he had the same expression on his face. Only some emotions were revealed in his eyes.

    ¡°Yafei, since this knight is called the ck Dragon Knights, I¡¯ll leave them to you in the future. What do you think?¡±

    Hearing this, Yafei was stunned. Then, she looked at these subordinates and shook her head in disdain, ¡°They¡¯re too weak!¡±

    Li Xiangughed, ¡°It¡¯s precisely that they need your leadership since they¡¯re weak. If they continue to grow stronger under your leadership, that will prove your ability.¡±

    Ya Fei thought for a moment and said, ¡°If Your Highness can agree to one condition, I will ept this job!¡±

    ¡°Oh? What condition?¡±

    Li Xiang was very curious. Ever since Ya Fei was recruited, they did notmunicate much and he did not understand her personality.

    ¡°I hope that Your Highness will build a dragon nest for me in the City of Dawn in the future, just like the abyssal ne and the heavenly ne of angels and demons. Giant dragons are also a mythical race and are definitely not weaker than humans!¡±

    ¡°¡­,¡± Li Xiang did not expect her to raise the condition, ¡°I really have no choice. You also know that the formation of these two nes was due to various coincidences. Of course, I can promise you that if I obtain the dragon nest one day, I will integrate it into the City of Dawn and make it your resting ce. What do you think?¡±

    Yafei nodded. She was not unreasonable. It was just that she felt a little lonely now, so it was understandable that she wanted to find a living ce in the City of Dawn.

    Meanwhile, in the city of Kael¡¯thas, Archbishop Victor was in a state of anxiety.

    Not long ago, the scene that he could see with the True Vision Crystal Ball suddenly turned dark. He could not see anything at all.

    He couldn¡¯t believe it, so he tried to look at other ces. It was true that the crystal ball immediately regained its function.

    Under such circumstances, he immediately knew that the enemy had discovered his spying and had cut off his vision.

    Although he did not know what method these people used, it meant that they were not simple.

    ¡°It seems that my decision to send Torres and his men over was a little hasty. However, with more than 3,000 of them, it shouldn¡¯t be impossible to capture just more than a dozen people, right?¡±

 Chapter 240 - The Pope of Dark

    <h4>Chapter 240: The Pope of Dark</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Even though he thought so, he still felt a strong uneasiness in his heart that made him anxious.

    Especially as time passed, there was still no news. This made him have a bad premonition.

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t just wait like this!¡±

    ¡°Men!¡±

    Crack¡­

    A guard in silver armor with a sword at his waist walked in from the door.

    ¡°Archbishop!¡±

    ¡°Send a few men to check the situation on Dinger Mountain outside the city. Remember, be careful. Don¡¯t alert anyone. Remember what you see and report back to me immediately. Don¡¯t worry about anything else!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The guard turned and left.

    Victor stood up from his throne and walked back and forth in the hall, waiting for the news from the guard.

    About an hourter, someone finally returned.

    ¡°Archbishop, apart from me, all the other people sent to investigate were captured by the ck Dragon Knights.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Victor felt his head explode. He instantly understood the unusual meaning in this simple sentence.

    ¡°What else did you see?¡±

    The thin young man immediately recalled what he had seen. He slowly said, ¡°Hmm, Leader Torres seems to have betrayed the Lord of Dark and submitted to one of the people you mentioned. They¡¯re now preparing an army and are about tounch an attack on the City of Kael¡¯thas!¡±

    Victor finally had no more chance. He waved his hand to let the person leave.

    When the hall was empty again, he immediately rushed to the True Vision Crystal Ball and quickly cast a spell to activate one of its functions.

    Soon, the True Vision Crystal Ball lit up and an image appeared on it.

    Inside the image was a tall and sturdy man with white hair, and dressed in exquisite ck armor. His eyes were as deep as ink, but there was a hint of gloom in his coldness.

    ¡°Victor, why did you contact me at this time? If there isn¡¯t a reasonable reason, you know the consequences.¡±

    ¡°Your Holiness, something has happened here.¡±

    ¡°Oh? What happened?¡± the Pope of Dark, who was wearing a strange armor, raised his eyelids slightly and asked faintly.

    ¡°More than a dozen suspicious-looking outsiders appeared on Dinger mountain outside the City of Kael¡¯thas out of a sudden. Some of them even had ck hair and ck eyes. They were very suspicious. When I used the True Vision Crystal Ball to check, I found those people were standing on the mountain and were sizing up the city with hostile eyes. I suspected that they came with ill intentions.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°Then I nned to send people to capture these people! As a precaution, I sent the entire ck Dragon Knights over, totaling more than 3,200 people.¡±

    Saying this, he gulped. He continued with a worried tone, ¡°However, not long after these people were sent, my True Vision Crystal Ball was suddenly cut off from the scouting scene. No matter how I tried, I could no longer see the situation of those people. And the ck Dragon Knights did not have any information to report back. Until I sent another batch of people to check on the situation, only then did a person return in a sorry state. He brought back information that the ck Dragon Knights had collectively betrayed me. They¡¯re preparing to attack the City of Kael¡¯thas now!¡±

    The white-haired man on the throne finally looked a little more serious. He stared at Victor and asked, ¡°Is there any other information?¡±

    Victor had originally wanted to hide the information about the space door behind those people. However, at this moment, he was swept by the pope¡¯s gaze. Then, he immeidately confessed, ¡°I found something strange. Those people seem to have appeared on the mountain peak out of nowhere. Before those people discovered me, I could faintly see a space door behind them. I guess they aren¡¯t from our Azure World, but from another world.¡±

    A hint of understanding shed in the white-haired man¡¯s eyes, but there was no panic. He raised his head slightly and looked into the distance. His tone was leisurely with a hint of coldness. He said, ¡°It seems that our actions have attracted the attention of some existences! In that case, I¡¯m afraid that the n we made previously will have to be brought forward.¡±

    He lowered his head again and looked at Victor. He said indifferently, ¡°I will immediately send people to support you. You must protect the City of Kael¡¯thas well. The Lord of Dark¡¯s sacrificial ceremony must not be affected in the slightest. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Holiness!¡±

    The white-haired pope waved his hand, and the videomunication was instantly cut off.

    When Victor heard that the pope would send people to support him, his initially perturbed heart immediately calmed down.

    At this moment, an officer of the city guards rushed over and reported, ¡°Archbishop, the ck Dragon Knights have rebelled. They killed the soldiers responsible for escorting the ves and even took all the ves away.¡±

    Victor nodded and was not surprised.

    However, his expression was still serious. He immediately ordered, ¡°Immediately organize people to guard the city. The support of the pope will arrive soon!¡±

    The officer who was initially a little panicked immediately revealed a pleasantly surprised expression upon hearing this. After bowing, he quickly turned around and left.

    Meanwhile, in a small, dpidated vige far away from Kael¡¯thas, some ves were as thin as firewood gathered.

    These ves¡¯ conditions were very poor. In Li Xiang¡¯s opinion, it was unknown whether they could even survive the day, let alone let them work.

    Fortunately, Li Xiang had prepared for this situation before he came in. He had severalrge interspatial rings in his hands, which were filled with provisions.

    And these provisions were mainly for emergencies.

    It was a good time to use them now.

    Therefore, he released the provisions from a storage ring in front of all the ves, which directly formed a huge grain hill.

    As for the task of organizing these ves to eat, he naturally left it to Torres, a local with lofty ideals, to handle.

    At the same time, he had K cast arge-scale Holy Treatment spell, clearing the negative status and injuries of these people.

    With this two-pronged approach, Li Xiang believed that most people¡¯s lives could be saved.

    ¡°Praise the Lord of Dawn!¡±

    Sincere prayers seemed to ring in his ears, bringing Li Xiang some Religion points.

    However, Li Xiang wasn¡¯t happy. Instead, his mood was a little heavy.

    Yang Mi could see that Li Xiang was not in a good mood. She came to his side and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing! I just feel that the world is difficult and survival is not easy!¡±

    Yang Mi smiled faintly and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect our Lord of Dawn to be such apassionate and sentimental person!¡±

    Li Xiang rolled his eyes at Yang Mi and ignored her teasing. He said indifferently, ¡°I was just feeling sentimental for a moment. Besides, what¡¯s wrong with being sentimental? It¡¯s better than being indifferent and emotionless, right?¡±

    At this point, he lifted his head to look at the sky. His tone was a little erratic as he said, ¡°Moreover, regardless of whether it¡¯s Myriad World Continent or this world, gods are all high and mighty, cold and heartless. If I be a god in the future, a god with emotions,passion, and sentimentality, it might not necessarily be a bad thing. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

 Chapter 241 - Feelings and Plans

    <h4>Chapter 241: Feelings and ns</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Yang Mi seemed to have thought of something. She tilted her head and looked at Li Xiang¡¯s handsome face. Her gaze was a little infatuated.

    ¡°What? You¡¯re looking at me with such an infatuation gaze. It¡¯s very easy for me to be proud!¡±

    Yang Mi raised her hand and gently punched him. With a rare hint of cuteness, she said, ¡°You¡¯ve long been proud!¡±

    ¡°Hehe!¡±

    Li Xiang did not defend himself. His originally heavy heart suddenly rxed.

    Looking at the ves who were orderly receiving ready food and cooked food under the organization of the ck Dragon Knights, Li Xiang said, ¡°Under the rule of the City of Dawn, no ve is allowed. After we destroy the dark cultists in this world, I¡¯ll get people to manage this world properly.¡±

    Yang Mi shook her head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can manage a world well just because you have enough power. The reason why the Kingdom of Dawn is peaceful now is that the threat outside is too great, so it¡¯s easy to manage.

    ¡°But when you have saved this world and there is no external threat, the people will change. That means it will take a lot of effort and energy to manage it well. How do you want to deal with it?¡±

    Li Xiang did not expect Yang Mi to think so far ahead. He had really not thought about this matter carefully.

    ¡°Do you have any suggestions?¡±

    Yang Mi might have really epted Li Xiang. She hugged his arm and rested her head naturally on his shoulder. She said, ¡°Actually, the solution is very simple! Although those lords who descended from the Earth are all cowardly andzy, as long as you have enough strength to deter them, they are still the best workers. When the timees, you only need to send troops to this world and take turns to station here. You can choose many well-behaved people to help you manage it. It¡¯s actually not difficult to manage this world well!¡±

    ¡°Not bad! Actually, I¡¯m not very good at managing internal affairs, and I¡¯m not as careful as you guys. How about in the future, the internal affairs of the territory will be handed over to you guys to manage? You will be the Empress and the prime minister, while the others will assist you. What do you think?¡±

    Yang Mi was so angry that she pinched Li Xiang¡¯s arm. She said angrily, ¡°Are you going to let us live or not? We originally wanted to do nothing and live peacefully. But now you¡¯ve arranged so many jobs for us. Are you afraid that we¡¯ll be idle?¡±

    ¡°What do you think? When people were idle, they liked to think blindly. You¡¯ve acted in so many ancient court battle dramas, don¡¯t you know that? They were all so idle that they fought for favors. In the end, they fought to the death. I was speechless to see that. It¡¯s good that I find something for you to do. I don¡¯t have any high requirements either. Just do what you want. Rest when you¡¯re tired, and work when you¡¯re free. I¡¯m so good to you, you see!¡±

    ¡°Thank you so much!¡±

    Yang Mi didn¡¯t resist Li Xiang¡¯s arrangement. She was even looking forward to it. She was also pleased.

    For him to entrust such an important internal affair of his country to a group of women, it showed how much trust he had in them. Just based on this trust, they would not let down Li Xiang¡¯s expectations.

    At this moment, Alice teleported and reported, ¡°Your Highness, the demon army has arrived. There are also 3,000 human cavalrymen who areing. Zhao Sheng is leading the army.¡±

    ¡°Good! Tell Zhao Sheng to go to the predetermined position and wait for orders. The demon army will stay at the small hill where the space gate is. After the ves are settled here, we will immediately attack the City of Kael¡¯thas!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    After Alice left, Yang Mi asked in puzzlement, ¡°Why don¡¯t you upy this city immediately? With our current strength, we should be able to take it down easily, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true! But you also know that the City of Kael¡¯Thas is just amon province in the westernmost part of the Violet Empire. It may be arge area, but its poption is the smallest. To the Violet Empire and the mysterious Pope of Dark, it¡¯s not worth mentioning even if they lose this ce.¡±

    ¡°But if we upy this ce now, we will immediately reveal our strength, which will make the Violet Empire wary and even attract the attention of the Lord of Dark behind the scenes. After all, he is a demigod. Although he cannot descend, it is better to be on guard for now.¡±

    ¡°Besides, I also want to see if there will be reinforcements after we threaten the City of Kael¡¯thas. We can judge the attitude and strength of Violet Empire from the reinforcements!¡±

    Yang Mi stared at Li Xiang carefully again and said in surprise, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so meticulous. It seems that war is not suitable for me!¡±

    ¡°Well!¡±

    Li Xiang looked at Yang Mi¡¯s beautiful face and her red and thin lips. He could not help but lower his head and kiss her.

    Yang Mi¡¯s body trembled slightly and she slowly closed her eyes. Her lips and tongue moved and shepletely lost herself in it.

    After a long time, their lips parted.

    Li Xiang hugged Yang Mi¡¯s soft and delicate body and smelled the faint fragrance on her body. He buried his head between her neck and hair.

    At this time, the silence was better than words.

    After a long while, Li Xiang raised his head and teased, ¡°It¡¯s true that the ancient people said that slumbering in beauty leads a hero to a tomb. I really want to hold you like this until the end of the world!¡±

    Yang Mi¡¯s beautiful eyes rolled at him flirtatiously. She pushed him away and said, ¡°Alright! Great hero, it¡¯s time to get down to business. I don¡¯t want to affect you saving the world. Or else, I would be a sinner for all eternity?¡±

    ¡°My wife definitely has the right!¡±

    Li Xiang was still a little reluctant, but Yang Mi didn¡¯t want to spoil him. She directly pushed him away.

    Li Xiang could only reminisce about the beautiful moment just now. At the same time, he gathered the army and prepared to set off.

    ¡°Torres, after these people recover, leave a team to send them to the mountain where we came from. When they get there, there will be people to protect and arrange for them.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    It was still in the morning when Li Xiang and the others entered this world, but it was already afternoon when they set off again.

    At noon, Li Xiang and the others did not make do. Instead, they enjoyed a sumptuous feast.

    These sumptuous meals were of course, not freshly made. They were all prepared beforehand and ced into the exquisite space of the interspatial ring.

    When the dishes were served again, they were still steaming, just like when they were first made.

    Ever since Yang Mi gave his chef to Li Xiang, Li Xiang had asked the chef to make extra food every day.

    There were pastries, all kinds of dishes, snacks, and even barbeque.

    At the same time, the chef also brewed beer, white wine, fruit wine, and wine from the grains of Myriad World Continent.

    These things were stored inrge quantities in Li Xiang¡¯s storage space. It was enough for seven to eight people to eat for three to five months without having to repeat the same menu.

    Torres, who had been invited, was gorging. It could be said that he had never eaten such delicious food in his entire life.

 Chapter 242 - The Sky Battleship

    <h4>Chapter 242: The Sky Battleship</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    In the afternoon, after all the ves had eaten their fill, two hundred cavalrymen were left behind to lead these people to Dinger Mountain.

    Meanwhile, Li Xiang and the others were leading three thousand ck Dragon Knights, walking slowly towards Kael¡¯thas.

    They did not look murderous at all, as if they had just returned from a field trip.

    However, the city guards on the city walls had already been prepared. The huge crossbows had already been loaded. There were even more than twenty low-rank mages under the leadership of a grand mage. They were ready to attack the intruders at any time.

    They were still thirty to forty miles away, but Eye Demon had already transmitted the situation and changes in the City of Kael¡¯thas to them clearly.

    There were not many changes in the city. There were still five thousand city guards, but most of them were old and weak. Even with the blessing of dark magic, they were still not considered elite soldiers.

    He discovered that there were still residents living in the city. However, they were allmoners and poor citizens. There were about thirty to forty thousand of them.

    Compared to the ves that they had saved outside the city, the status of these poor citizens was surprisingly not bad.

    Later, Torres exined that he was the one who opened the granaries of the nobles after they were killed. He distributed the food to these people so that they could survive because he wanted toplete the sacrificial ceremony in the near future sessfully.

    But in the end, these people would also be sacrifices like the ves, bing the Lord of Dark¡¯s harvested souls.

    ¡°ng¡­¡±

    Suddenly, a melodious bell chime came from the City of Kael¡¯thas.

    But the bell did not stop, and a few more chimes followed.

    ¡°ng, ng, ng¡­¡±

    The bell chime turned from melodious at the beginning to urgent, indicating the arrival of some kind of crisis.

    Victor also left his pce and led a team of silver-armored guards to the city wall.

    The reinforcements had not arrived yet, but he estimated that they should be arriving soon after such a long time.

    However, looking at the ck Dragon Knights slowly approaching from the distance and the dozen or so men and women in the lead, he was still a little nervous.

    He had been an archbishop for many years. Whether it was with the God of Sun Sect or the current Lord of the Dark Sect, his vision and bearing were extraordinary.

    At this moment, looking at this group of people who came calmly, he did not know why he felt that something was wrong. However, he did not know what was wrong.

    Suddenly, a shadow fell from the sky, causing everyone to be slightly shocked.

    Looking up, they suddenly realized that a huge battleship was flying in the sky.

    On the battleship stood countless warriors in bright armor, and three people stood at the bow of the ship.

    ¡°Sky battleship! Star Knight General Augustus! Sky Knight Andrew! Sky Knight Goode!¡±

    Victor¡¯s face showed great surprise.

    When he saw the sky battleship, the worry in his heart disappeared instantly.

    This sky battleship had only appeared in the Azure World for less than ten years. It had only been built after the Pope of Dark, Ayer had taken power.

    However, this battleship was extremely uneasy and costly to build. Even with the Violet Empire¡¯s wealth, the entire empire only had three sky battleships.

    Even so, they were able to dominate the world with these three battleships. In a short span of ten years, they had expanded the entire Violet Empire¡¯s territory by more than three times, and the surrounding countries had all been destroyed. That was why the former Violet Country had be the current Violet Empire.

    There were three sky warships. Each of them had a star knight as a general leading the empire¡¯s most elite Sky Patrol Army. They were invincible wherever they went.

    Who would have thought that in order to save the City of Kael¡¯thas, the pope would actually mobilize a sky warship to provide support?

    A few miles outside the city, Li Xiang was leading the three thousand warriors of the ck Dragon Knights raised their heads slightly to look at the sky battleship. Not only did he not show any fear on his face, he even showed a happy smile.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a surprise in this small world!¡±

    Yang Mi and the others naturally understood what Li Xiang meant.

    Tong Qingya asked curiously, ¡°This ship can fly in the air. What is the power source? Is It magic?¡±

    Zhou Yutong shook her head and said, ¡°If it¡¯s just magic, it might be able to lift the warship, but it¡¯s absolutely impossible to float in the air and carry people for a long distance. No matter how magical it is, it can¡¯t be so ridiculous.¡±

    Chen Shu said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s using some special energy. I don¡¯t see any smoke on it. It shouldn¡¯t be powered by amon energy. Maybe this world also has energy ores? Just like the crystal ores on Myriad World Continent.¡±

    She was also a little uncertain.

    Li Xiang said casually, ¡°No matter what it¡¯s powered by, this whatever sky warship will be mine after today. Alice, Alicia, Mia, K, I¡¯ll leave the people on the ship to you. Augustus is probably the strongest. You have to be careful when you attack. You have to be especially careful so that they don¡¯t destroy the battleship or use some forbidden items. After all, these people have the Lord of Dark behind them. He¡¯s a demigod after all. You should show some respect!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡±

    Torres looked at Victor who was standing on the city wall. His eyes shed with extreme hatred.

    His lover and family had all died because of this person. Countless innocent civilians were sacrificed because of this person¡¯s own desires. Even their souls could not rest in peace after they died.

    However, he was not impulsive. He was also not afraid of the arrival of the battleship in the sky.

    It was useless to threaten people who were not afraid of death!

    Most of the ck Dragon Knights behind him had an irreconcble feud with this so-called Archbishop of Dark.

    Li Xiang could feel that the morale of the ck Dragon Knights behind him was not affected by the arrival of the battleship. It had improved instead. He was a little confused.

    However, this did not stop him from issuing orders.

    ¡°Torres!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°You lead the ck Dragon Knights to attack the city! You don¡¯t need to care about the enemies in the sky. Someone will deal with them. There¡¯s no need to worry!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Torres straightened up, raised his hand, and clenched his fist. He shouted, ¡°ck Dragon Knights, listen to my orders!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Behind him, all the warriors of the ck Dragon Knights knocked on their chests in an instant and let out an orderly roar.

    ¡°Breakthrough Kael¡¯thas and chop off Victor¡¯s head. Under the witness of the Lord of Dawn, kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The warhorses immediately set off and the long spears were raised. They started with small steps and became faster and faster. With an indomitable aura, they charged towards the gates of the City of Kael¡¯thas.

    General Augustus, who was in the sky, was very unwilling to take on this mission. However, the pope had personally given the order, so he did not dare to be negligent at all. He only wanted toplete the mission and return as soon as possible.

    Looking at the ck Dragon Knights below, a hint of disdain shed in his eyes. He did not intend to make a move.

 Chapter 243 - Angels and Demons

    <h4>Chapter 243: Angels and Demons</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    The pope had ordered them toe and support the City of Kael¡¯thas. However, the attack had only just begun, and it was not the moment of life and death yet. There was no need for them to make a move at all.

    There were only a dozen or so people of unknown origins, in addition to the 3,000 ck Dragon Knights. With their strength, there was no need for them to mobilize so many people.

    Only he himself thought so, but the heroes under Li Xiang did not have any thoughts of cking off.

    ¡°Once you make a move, you must control the core of the warship well. It won¡¯t be easy to repair after it¡¯s damaged!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Highness! This warship can only fly up to a height of a thousand feet, and its speed isn¡¯t fast either. We have discovered it from a distance. If Your Highness hadn¡¯t insisted on waiting for it toe over, we would have already taken down the City of Kael¡¯thas by now.¡±

    ¡°What do you know? If we take down the City of Kael¡¯thas too early, wouldn¡¯t our strength be exposed then? What if these guys are scared and run away? Wouldn¡¯t it be troublesome? Wouldn¡¯t it save us a lot of trouble if we let theme to us like this?¡±

    At this moment, Alice reminded, ¡°Your Highness, the three people on the warship haven¡¯t been corroded by the dark magic. Apparently, the country lord of the Violet Empire and the Lord of Dark have reached some kind of agreement. These people are also in collusion with the forces of the Pope of Dark.¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes narrowed. He said indifferently, ¡°Since it wasn¡¯t that they have no choice but they let the dark cultists wreak havoc on the people purposely, there¡¯s no need to keep them alive. Kill all the enemies on the ship who are not affected by the dark magic as well. Don¡¯t show mercy!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    At this time, the heroes behind Li Xiang finally released their auras.

    The wings that the angels had retracted appeared one after another. Holy light enveloped their bodies and quickly spread out.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Almost in unison, they pped their wings and instantly flew high into the sky.

    At the same time, Alice¡¯s demonic wings were also spread out to the maximum. Her aura was not inferior to that of the angels.

    Alicia spread out a pair of ck wings and held a battle sword in her hand. Her white hair fluttered in the wind. She gave off a strange sense of beauty.

    Augustus and the other two who were looking down at the battlefield from the sky battleship looked proud and contemptuous.

    ¡°Hmph, a mere three thousand people want to disrupt the lord¡¯s sacrificial ceremony. They are simply courting death. However, His Holiness¡¯ request is to capture these people alive, which is rather troublesome!¡±

    Sky Knight Andrew looked more cautious. After listening to Augustus¡¯words, he immediately added, ¡°General, these people are not the most important. The most important thing is the space gate on that small hill. The pope¡¯s meaning is that we must control the space gate in our hands. If we can upy another otherworld because of this, it would definitely be a great merit.¡±

    Another Sky Knight, Goode, had a sh of greed in his eyes.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! If we can really take down an otherworld, the Lord of Dark¡¯s reward will be enough for the three of us to level up. At that time, General Augustus¡¯ strength might beparable to Pope of Dark¡¯s!¡±

    Augustus hummed softly but did not agree.

    It was not that he did not value the space gate and otherworld, but if they were controlled by the pope¡¯s people, it would not be good for the Violet Empire.

    Currently, due to the development of the Lord of Dark Sect within the Violet Empire, countlessmoners were sacrificed. This had already caused quite a big impact on the empire. There were already countless towns andmoners who were constantly resisting.

    Although their strength was not strong, then as nobles, who would farm and work for them if they were all killed?

    This newly discovered otherworld had to be controlled by the empire but not by the Lord of Dark Sect.

    And the two fellows beside him were too close to the sect, so he had to be on guard.

    While the three of them were thinking about something, they suddenly saw the hundreds of people behind them start to move.

    Then, their pupils suddenly shrank and their hair stood on end.

    ¡°Angels? Demons? How is that possible?¡±

    Augustus cried out in surprise, and even his body could not help but tremble.

    Andrew and Goode¡¯s situation was worse than his, and even his face showed fear.

    When Mia and K brought eight angel guards and more than 200 angel warriors to the same height as the warship, only then Augustus and the others reacted.

    ¡°Enemy attack! Enemy attack!¡±

    Since they had devoured themselves into the arms of darkness, then the light was their enemy.

    But what they could not understand was why even the demons had appeared. Weren¡¯t the two of them mortal enemies?

    Alice was not in the mood to exin things to these people. Now that the angels had the advantage in numbers. Only Alicia and she were demons. Of course, they had to strike first and gain the upper hand. They could not let the angels steal the limelight.

    Augustus and the other two were only level 100 to 120. Before the arrival of Evernight, they might have to give attention to them.

    But now, they were not worth mentioning.

    The average level of the heroes under Li Xiang was 150.

    Alicia, with the highest level, was already level 170. She was definitely a super powerhouse.

    ¡°Ellie, let the angels deal with these three guys. The two of us will take down the core of the battleship. That will be the greatest contribution!¡±

    Alicia was not very interested in Augustus and the others. When Alice said that, her eyes lit up slightly and she nodded, ¡°Okay!¡±

    Then, the two of them shed and teleported to the battleship.

    The battleship was already on standby. The soldiers were all around level 80 or 90, and they were considered pretty good elites.

    However, these people were not eroded by the dark magic but were willing to be theckeys of the Lord of Dark Sect. There was no need to show mercy.

    As soon as the two of them appeared, dozens of spears had already tried to pierce through. Their spears carried a sharp force, looking extremely terrifying.

    Alice did not react at all. She did not even try to block them.

    On the other hand, a burst of force suddenly erupted from Alicia¡¯s body.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The spears of the warriors who were attacking were sent flying by this force. They flew over the side of the ship and fell from the sky.

    With their levels, if they fell from a thousand feet high, they would be seriously injured even if they did not die.

    Moreover, Alicia¡¯s wave of force did not just knock them away. They were already seriously injured when they were in the air.

    The sky battleship was huge. It was more than enough to amodate five thousand warriors. The loss of more than ten soldiers did not make these warriors lose their courage.

    Moreover, there were not onlymon warriors on the battleship. There were also archers and mages.

    ¡°Archers, get ready. Mages, get ready. Attack!¡±

    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡­¡±

    The arrows flew over in an instant. At the same time, they were mixed with fireballs, icicles, and poisonous magic attacks.

    Alice looked indifferent and said disdainfully, ¡°What rubbish attack! Get lost!¡±

 Chapter 244 - Iâ€™m Not Satisfied

    <h4>Chapter 244: I¡¯m Not Satisfied</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    The me Whip whipped like a snake. Before the arrows and spells couldnd, they were smashed by the whip. Then, the tip of the whip appeared in the middle of a group of archers and mages and shed past them.

    What was left behind were wisps of inferno fire.

    ¡°No¡­¡±

    The shrill scream had just been released, but it was cut off in an instant. All the enemies that were hit by the tip of the whip were burned to ashes by the inferno fire, and even the weapons in their hands werepletely melted.

    At this moment, the soldiers were truly frightened.

    Augustus and the other two, who were standing at the bow of the ship, were filled with bitterness.

    They thought that after receiving the reward from the Lord of Dark, their strength had soared, and they could be considered top-rank powerhouses in the world.

    However, when facing a real angel, they felt that they were so powerless.

    Nevertheless, he would not surrender no matter what. After all, he was a star knight and should be able to fight against an angel.

    Therefore, with a leap, he unsheathed the battle sword in his hand. His was full ofbat aura and his entire body was emitting a dazzling golden light.

    Even if Augustus lost, he would definitely have a niche history to be able to fight against an angel, not to mention that he might not even lose!

    ¡°Wind Stream Shadow!¡±

    His first move was his ultimate move.

    His figure seemed to have transformed into the wild wind, instantly splitting into countless light shadows that shed towards Mia continuously.

    Mia¡¯s cold gaze reflected the opponent¡¯s gorgeous sword move, and the corners of her mouth curled up into a faint sneer.

    ¡°Thunder!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A thunderous explosion sounded out of thin air, and a ball of purple lightning suddenly condensed in Mia¡¯s slender hand.

    Under the power of the lightning, the sky seemed to darken.

    There was no gorgeous move. She just gently pushed the lightning in her hand forward.

    The thunder exploded again. The lightning copsed, and the entire sky suddenly lit up.

    Although Augustus, who was pouncing over, had transformed into countless figures, he was like an illusory bubble in the raging lightning. He did not evenst a breath before he waspletely destroyed.

    The only remaining physical body was instantly entangled by countless lightning bolts.

    Augustus¡¯s long golden hair, which he was proud of, was directly blown up by the electric current, causing mes and green smoke to appear. His entire body stiffened in the air. He trembled violently, and his eyes were filled with terror.

    He could not believe that he, a star knight, could not even withstand a casual blow from his opponent.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    The fear in his eyes was reced by madness. He crazily circted thebat aura in his body to resist the invasion and destruction of the lightning. He gritted his teeth and wanted to get close to Mia.

    Even if it was just a sh, he was willing to lose after he had done that.

    Unfortunately, Mia suddenly looked over in the next second.

    What kind of gaze was this? It was as if a god-king was looking down on an ant. It carried endless pressure, and its divine might was like a prison.

    Mia had already reached level 160, and she had already advanced to the divine grade. She was an existence close to a god.

    Before she was summoned, she was already a demigod. Now that her level and strength had reached such a level, it was not worth mentioning if she used just a little bit of god¡¯s power.

    However, this was too cruel for Augustus.

    With just a nce, thebat aura in his body instantly copsed. Although the secret treasure bestowed by the Lord of Dark had increased his strength by one level, he was still like a deted balloon, instantly deting at this moment.

    His strength was instantly reduced from the original star knight to the sky knight.

    ¡°No¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not satisfied!¡±

    Ka, who was at the side, saw this scene and said helplessly, ¡°Such a good-for-nothing, how can he have so many shows? He even said that he wasn¡¯t satisfied. It¡¯s already considered that Sister Mia has given him enough face by taking action personally. Otherwise, with my Holy Judgement, his strength would immediately disappear though it was enhanced by the blessing of darkness.¡±

    Andrew and Goode were even more in pain.

    The two of them were being suppressed by the two angel guards. If they were not careful, they would be in danger of losing. They did not dare to rx at all and could only try to maintain the situation.

    At this moment, they heard the sound of thunder not far away. They turned their eyes and saw that General Augustus was enveloped by countless berserk lightning bolts. His entire body began to glow, and his might was unparalleled.

    However, they were very familiar with Augustus and knew that this lightning bolt was not emitted by himself. Instead, he was passively enduring it. Otherwise, his expression would not be so painful and despairing.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    All of a sudden, General Augustus¡¯ figure suddenly exploded. The pieces of his corpse were directly disintegrated into the tiniest dust in the air by the lightning bolts.

    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±

    The two sky knights who had been holding on to a glimmer of hope almost fell to their knees.

    ¡°I surrender!¡±

    The first one to speak was not Andrew, but Goode.

    This newly promoted enemy noble, who had just be a sky knight, simply could not stand the ending of being killed just after the promotion.

    He had not enjoyed the glory he deserved, and he had not lived enough. He still had arge manor and countless ves, and he was also¡­ unwilling to ept it.

    Unfortunately, with Augustus being sted into pieces by a lightning bolt, all his desires vanished instantly. Right now, he only wanted to live.

    However, the world was unpredictable.

    As he was distracted, a cold glint shed across the beautiful eyes of the angel guard.

    His Highness had already said that there was no need for these fellows to stay.

    Even if His Highness did not say anything, she would still be ridiculed by others, especially the demons, if she left this surrendered fellow alive. It was absolutely intolerable.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The angel guard¡¯s golden hair danced in the wind. mes gathered on the sword in her hand, and her body spun like a drill. Wrapped by her white wings, she turned into a sh of white light.

    ¡°Ding, ding, ding¡­¡±

    Goode barely blocked the first few strikes, but under the berserk impact, there was also a fire attack. There was even strange holy energy that made him feel intoxicated and unable to use his strength.

    Due to a moment of carelessness, with a sh of sword light, he realized that he had flown up and saw his own corpse.

    There was even a hint of doubt in his mind. Before he could figure it out, his vision turned ck and he fell into eternal darkness.

    K suddenly raised her head to look at the sky. A cold expression appeared on her pretty face. With a wave of her hand, a holy light suddenly appeared in the sky.

    One after another, the souls of the Violet Empire warriors who had just died in battle were flying towards the sky. There was a faint illusory vortex there, and the dark and evil aura within the vortex could not be hidden.

    ¡°Hmph, these people had sold their souls to the Lord of Dark long ago. Although they were not corroded by the dark magic power, it was only a matter of time. It¡¯sughable that these people¡¯s souls had to be devoured by the Lord of Dark in the end for the sake of power. How foolish!¡±

    ¡°The souls can leave, but the soul force has to stay. It¡¯s too good for you. If not for the soul force, all of you would have been devoured by the Lord of Dark.¡±

 Chapter 245 - Frozen Storm

    <h4>Chapter 245: Frozen Storm</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    As K spoke, she knelt down on one knee and softly recited a strange incantation.

    If Li Xiang was here, he would be able to faintly hear K praying not to any other god, but to himself, the Lord of Dawn.

    Li Xiang did not feel anything about this, but K¡¯s praying voice rang out from the Starlight Shrine in his mind, and a massive amount of power responded.

    Instantly, an illusory pce appeared in the sky, directly absorbing all the souls.

    Li Xiang looked at the Starlight Shrine in the sky. Although he felt that it looked familiar, he did not recognize it.

    After all, he had entered the shrine directly. He had only seen the outside scene when the Starlight Shrine was formed for the first time.

    ¡°K¡¯s skill is really awesome. She can actually intercept souls! But where will these souls go in the end?¡±

    Yafei secretly nced at Li Xiang, then quickly withdrew her gaze.

    She nced at the ck Dragon Knights who had already charged into the City of Kael¡¯thas.

    The entire knights were charging straight into the city. This was no different from sending themselves to their deaths.

    No matter how weak the city guards were, they could still cause huge casualties with the help of the city¡¯s defense weapons.

    Moreover, there were not only the city guards on the city walls but also Victor, the grand mage.

    Once he made his move, it was not something that a mere three thousand ck dragon knights could resist.

    In fact, Victor had already prepared an extremely powerful spell and now was the time.

    He waved his staff coldly and pointed downwards.

    ¡°Frozen Storm!¡±

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    A snowstorm instantly flowed down the staff and poured out. In the blink of an eye, it enveloped the entire ck Dragon Knights.

    When the warriors of the ck Dragon Knights saw this scene, they could not help but show fear and panic in their eyes.

    The reputation and strength of a grand mage were not something that could be bragged about. The knights could withstand a certain level of magic attack with their ownbat aura. However, they were still extremely nervous when faced with a spell of this level.

    Torres, who was in the lead, was not afraid at all. Even if he died in battle, he would want to kill Victor, his great enemy.

    However, before he could make a desperate move, five strange circles of light suddenly appeared under everyone¡¯s feet.

    As the extremely cold storm descended, they could feel the extreme cold prating into their bones.

    Torres¡¯expression changed. The warhorse under him did not know how to usebat aura. At this moment, it actually stiffened.

    He was still dozens of meters away from the city wall. Killing intent surged in his heart. He patted the saddle and jumped up from the horse¡¯s back. With a leap of more than ten meters, he rushed towards the city wall.

    On the city wall, Victor wasughing coldly when he suddenly felt that something was wrong.

    He immediately shivered. Before he could react, his body had condensed into a thickyer of ice. His eyes were wide open, filled with disbelief.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why am I frozen?¡±

    Although he was a grand mage, his physique was much weaker than a knight who cultivatedbat aura.

    The extreme cold made his mind clearer.

    He noticed the five halos under the ck Dragon Knights¡¯ feet and immediately reacted.

    Skills of halo?

    Reflect Damage Halo!

    His heart shook violently.

    Halo skills were holy skills. In the entire Azure World, only the pope could use them. However, he had only three halo skills.

    But now, there were a total of five halos here!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The magic power in Victor¡¯s body shook and shattered the solid ice outside his body.

    However, the extreme cold still kept appearing on his body.

    This was because his frozen storm affected a total of three thousand people. All of them reflected the damage but he was not frozen to death. It could only be said that these people were not ordinary, so they were not affected greatly.

    He instantly felt extremely ufortable and aggrieved.

    What was there to fight about? As long as he attacked the other party and caused damage, he would receive three thousand times the reflected damage. Luckily he was the grand mage. If it was someone else, he would be instantly killed.

    When he raised his head to look at the sky, his eyes revealed a look of shock.

    ¡°Angel, demon¡­¡±

    These words seemed to have been squeezed out of his throat. There was an indescribable sense of despair and disbelief.

    He looked at the young man who was sitting on a horse in the distance. He was interested in observing the battlefield. Looking at the young man now, he immediately felt that the other party was filled with mystery and loftiness.

    ¡°An existence that canmand angels and demons! Even the pope is not qualified, except¡­ a god!¡±

    Victor¡¯s heart trembled, and he lost his bnce and fell to the ground.

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t stay here anymore. I have to escape. The farther the better!¡±

    Victor suddenly reacted.

    The other party had even mobilized angels and demons. It was obvious that they did note with good intentions. They had been holding back and did not expose themselves, making him think that they were justmon visitors from another world.

    Now, it seemed that these f*cking visitors from another world were very likely from the divine realm. In fact, that young man was even an oracle.

    If the pope did not know about this news and made a wrong judgment, then the Lord of Dark¡¯s ns for this world wouldpletely fail.

    At that time, his own hope of eternal life would also bepletely destroyed.

    But now, he still had a chance. As long as he could escape and report the news, he would still get the attention of the pope even if there was no reward.

    The most important thing was that there was a god behind their Lord of Dark Sect. Even if he was only a demigod, he was still a god.

    After all, it was not a war in the immortal world. In the secr world, both sides fought through believers. At that time, they could definitely depend on the power behind them.

    Inparison, their sect had been nning and operating in this world for a long time. This was their home ground. If they really fought, who knew who would win?

    So what if there were angels and demons?

    Victor, who had been so scared that he had almost lost his confidence, somehow recovered a lot. His body moved, and he teleported back to his pce.

    Yafei, who had been watching the situation on the city wall from afar, was a little angry when she saw the mage running away afterunching a wave of attack.

    As the leader of the ck Dragon Knights appointed by the Lord of Dawn, why didn¡¯t she attack together with the ck Dragon Knights?

    Wasn¡¯t it because she was afraid that she was too strong and would scare the other party away?

    But she didn¡¯t even make a move, and this guy just ran away. How could he be so coward?

    She knew that she couldn¡¯t wait any longer. If the other party really ran away, she would be alone, and how would she be able to stand under His Highness¡¯mand?

    So, she moved and suddenly rushed out.

    She leaped for thousands of feet. While she was still in the air, she suddenly opened her mouth and spat at the city wall. In an instant, a stream of ck me shot out from her small mouth.

    At first, the me looked very weak. However, after charging for three feet, the me expanded into a ck pir of me with a radius of two to three meters. It directly charged towards the sturdy and heavy city gate.

 Chapter 246 - The Dark Dragon Flame

    <h4>Chapter 246: The Dark Dragon me</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The entire city wall was shaking violently, and smoke and dust rose from the city gate. The attack directly blew a big hole at the city gate.

    At the same time, the spreading ck dragon me turned all the soldiers stationed behind the city gate into ashes. It spread out for dozens of meters, and the green stone ground was burned into fine ashes.

    Even though those soldiers had been eroded by the dark magic and their will was not under their control, their survival instinct still made them tremble in the face of such a situation. They did not even have 10% of their strength left.

    Torres, who had just run to the bottom of the city wall and was about to jump, was immediately stunned.

    He turned around to look at Yafei, who had justnded from the sky. Looking at this beautiful woman in ck armor who was slender and graceful, he noticed a wisp of ck me at the corner of her mouth. He immediately shivered.

    When he saw her before, he could not help but have some thoughts about her. Even though he knew that Yafei was a giant dragon in real life, he could not resist her beauty. Even if there was a reproductive difference, he could still endure it.

    However, when he saw this scene and recalled his initial thoughts, his heart instantly chilled.

    After Yafeinded, she nced at Torres under the city wall. She raised her head arrogantly and ordered, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the city wall and the enemies in the city to you. I¡¯ll go capture that mage. Don¡¯t embarrass me, or I¡¯ll burn you to ashes!¡±

    ¡°Yes, my lord!¡±

    Torres stood up abruptly and saluted as if it was a conditioned reflex. He quickly epted the mission.

    Yafei nodded in satisfaction and disappeared in an instant.

    After Yafei left, he let out a long sigh and turned around to look at the soldiers on the city wall who had been corroded by the darkness.

    These people could no longer stand. They were in a sorry state, and their faces were filled with fear.

    If it were not for the control of the dark magic, they would have long run away.

    He was very clear about the morals of these city guards.

    They were not good at fighting. They were good at bullying good people, robbing merchants, and cheating.

    At this moment, the army had already charged into the city even without his order.

    These enemies were not a threat at all. Under the suppression of the ck Dragon Knights, they could not create any trouble.

    The shrine of the god of sun.

    The pce that the God of Sun Sect had originally built was still as magnificent as before, but the entire building carried a thick ck aura.

    Outside the pce, Yafei¡¯s figure shed and arrived.

    She sized up the pce in front of her and curled the corners of her mouth. Her figure turned into a shadow once again as she rushed into the pce.

    At this moment, Archbishop Victor had just contacted Pope Ayer through the True Vision Crystal Ball.

    ¡°Pope, something big has happened!¡±

    Ayer was sitting on the throne. His eyes were indifferent as he looked coldly at the panicking Victor.

    ¡°What happened again? Haven¡¯t the reinforcements I sent arrived yet?¡±

    Victor was speechless when he heard that.

    ¡°Pope, the reinforcements have arrived, but they are about to be wiped out!¡±

    ¡°What? That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    Ayer¡¯szy posture instantly disappeared. He sat up straight and his eyes were shing with ck light.

    Victor was about to continue when he heard a loud bang from the door behind him.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The steel door, which had been made with special technology, was like a piece of paper. Someone had kicked it apart from the outside, creating a hole.

    Then, a pair of delicate hands reached out and grabbed the damaged area. With a light tear, the half-foot-thick steel door was torn into two like a piece of paper.

    Victor¡¯s pupils dted instantly, and his heart almost stopped beating.

    Looking at the ck-armored woman who walked in from the torn and damaged area, his eyes were filled with disbelief and disbelief.

    How did such a delicate woman tear the iron door apart like tearing paper?

    On the other side of the True Vision Crystal Ball, Ayer looked at Yafei who had broken through the door, and could not help but fall into silence.

    This unexpected change was difficult for him to ept as a knowledgeable person, let alone someone at Victor¡¯s level.

    ¡°Who are you? Who is the person behind you? Do you know that this is the territory of the Lord of Dark? Are you going to start a divine war?¡±

    Yafei brushed her messy hair and her crystal-like eyes focused on the crystal ball.

    ¡°Oh, is this the True Vision Crystal Ball? It¡¯s so big. It¡¯s not convenient to use! It¡¯s far from my lord¡¯s True Vision Guard!¡±

    As she spoke, a strange object that looked like a crutch appeared in her hand. The top of the crutch was iid with a blue crystal the size of a fist.

    She didn¡¯t waste any time and casually threw the object in her hand.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    This thing was directly thrown away by her tremendous strength. It silently stabbed into the metal throne that Victor often sat on not far away. Most of its body was embedded into the throne.

    Victor¡¯s eyelids suddenly jumped, and his heart hurt even more.

    This throne was made of 300 kilograms of gold, and it was iid with many precious jewels.

    But now, it was broken by such a strange-looking crutch.

    However, the moment this thing was thrown into the throne, a strange light suddenly shed on it. The light spread and enveloped the entire hall.

    What was even stranger was that this thing gradually disappeared under their gazes.

    ¡°F*ck! What is this thing? It can actually turn invisible?¡±

    Even Pope Ayer, who saw all this through the True Vision Crystal Ball, had a solemn expression.

    Obviously, the other party¡¯s research on simr items far surpassed his master, the Lord of Dark.

    But even so, it did not scare him.

    ¡°You still haven¡¯t answered my question!¡±

    However, Yafei did not pay attention to him. Instead, she looked at Victor and said indifferently, ¡°Who do you think you are? Do I have to answer your question?¡±

    At this time, Victor had already condensed a spell in his hand and could cast it at any time.

    But Yafei did not care at all. She walked forward easily.

    ¡°Stop! I said stop!¡±

    Seeing that this woman did not care about his threat at all, his face hardened and the spell in his hand was instantly cast.

    ¡°Death Ray!¡±

    A ray that was like an aurora shot out from his hand.

    This was an extremely vicious and powerful single-target attack spell. Once it was hit, those below the same level would not be able to escape.

    However, if the opponent¡¯s power surpassed his, this spell had a high probability of losing its effect. It would not cause any damage at all.

    Yafei did not care at all and allowed the death ray tond on her body.

    Then, the ray disappeared without a sound. There was no effect at all.

    Even Pope Ayer, who had been paying attention to this side, fell into silence.

    Victor¡¯s face was pale. He knew that this person¡¯s strength must be much stronger than his. There was no way to fight against her.

 Chapter 247 - The Giant Dragon Appeared

    <h4>Chapter 247: The Giant Dragon Appeared</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chapter 247 The Giant Dragon Appeared

    ¡°My Lord¡­¡±

    At that moment, Victor could only ask Pope of Dark, Ayer, for help.

    Ayer stared at Yafei and threatened, ¡°If you retreat now, I can give you a chance to join the Lord of Dark Sect!¡±

    A hint of speechlessness appeared on Yafei¡¯s face. She raised her hand to grab Victor.

    ¡°Lord, help!¡±

    Instantly, the light on the True Vision Crystal Ball skyrocketed.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    A ray of lightnded on Victor¡¯s body.

    However, Victor¡¯s body stiffened, and his eyes suddenly closed. His temperament and aura had undergone an earth-shattering change when he opened his eyes again.

    Yafei¡¯s eyes lit up slightly as she said, ¡°Eh, not bad! This True Vision Crystal Ball actually has a consciousness projection effect. Judging from this, it is slightly better than my Lord¡¯s True Vision Guard.¡±

    Victor¡¯s face darkened slightly. He said coldly, ¡°Since you¡¯re not willing to tell me your background, wait till I capture you and make you reveal as you cry!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so scared!¡±

    Even though she said she was scared, she had already dashed forward and pounced on him instantly.

    Closebat was the best way when facing a mage.

    Although her true form was a Giant Dragon and her magic resistance was ridiculously high, it was still excruciating to be hit by magic. If she could deal with it in closebat, there was no need for her to suffer.

    She arrived at Victor¡¯s side as if she had teleported in just one move. The ws in her hands were like hooks, sharp as swords and as fast as lightning, wing toward the opponent¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Victor¡¯s figure disappeared in a sh and appeared in the corner of the hall more than ten meters away. After he stood still, a series of fireballs flew out of his hands almost simultaneously.

    Those fireballs did not fly straight toward Yafei. Instead, they drew an arc and directly locked onto Yafei¡¯s body.

    ¡°Haha, good. Let¡¯s see if your fireballs are faster or my dodge is faster!¡±

    Her figure moved and once again pounced toward Victor.

    Thus, a strange scene appeared in the resplendent hall.

    Two figures flickered and moved continuously, followed by dozens of giant, deep-colored fireballs.

    Li Xiang, who saw that scene through the True Vision Guard, was also speechless.

    This Yafei must be a violent maniac. Otherwise, why would she fight like that when it could have been settled simply?

    If those fireballsnded on the ground, such a beautiful building would probably be destroyed.

    Yang Mi and the others also saw that scene through Li Xiang¡¯s shared vision, but they weren¡¯t as disappointed as Li Xiang. Instead, they were excited.

    Ning Xiaoyue eximed, ¡°Sister Yafei¡¯s speed is so fast! If I had such speed, I would definitely be able to kill everyone!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d better save it. I¡¯m worried that if you¡¯re too fast, you will m into the wall instead of catching people!¡±

    ¡°Cousin, what are you talking about? How could I not react in time? My reaction is swift. I can clear it very quickly no matter what game I y!¡±

    Chen Shu¡¯s eyes flickered with a faint light as she said to Yang Mi, ¡°Xiaomi, which system are you practicing now? Magic or Dou Qi?¡±

    ¡°Neither. I¡¯m the same as Li Xiang. The cultivation system I follow is Martial Arts. The Eastern power system is naturally more suitable for us.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you learn magic? I saw a Magic Tower in the City of Dawn. Its level isn¡¯t low. You should be able to learn magic there, right?¡±

    Yang Mi nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s true! After so many upgrades, this rare treasure, which was originally quitemon, is now somewhat extraordinary. There are many kinds of magic in it. You can directly obtain the magic inheritance faster than cultivating on your own.¡±

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you all learn it?¡±

    ¡°I guess we¡¯re not interested. There¡¯s a good saying that what suits you is the best. This is especially true for power. If it doesn¡¯t suit you, no matter how powerful you are, you can¡¯t control it, and you can¡¯t bring out the potential.¡±

    ¡°Are you all following the Martial Arts system?¡±

    Yang Mi nodded and said, ¡°Indeed. But if you¡¯re interested in magic, you canpletely walk the path of magic.¡±

    Chen Shu shook her head and said, ¡°I am indeed interested in magic, but I havee into contact with it before, and I have no way to get started. Even if I can barely get started with the help of the Magic Tower, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to go far.¡±

    ¡°Then what do you mean? Of course, I want to understand your situation before making a decision. After all, Qingya and I are both very weak. Although our levels have increased, our strength is not worth mentioning.¡±

    Just then, in the main hall, the battle between Yafei and the Pope of Dark¡¯s clone had already reached its climax. One could only see countless phantoms chasing and killing each other in the main hall. If an outsider came in, there was no way to tell which one was real and which was fake.

    Yafei was probably really enraged by the Pope of Dark¡¯s clone. At a particr moment, a dragon¡¯s roar suddenly sounded.

    ¡°Roar-¡±

    Then, a huge ck Giant Dragon appeared in the main hall. Its huge body instantly burst the main hall.

    Yafei flew into the air and lowered her head. ck mes flowed out of her mouth.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    The ck me beam directlynded on the building below.

    The mes rose, and the originally exquisite building was immediately burned into ruins.

    Li Xiang pped his forehead and said helplessly, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have let Yafei deal with Victor. She is too hot-tempered.¡±

    Zhou Yutong smiled and said, ¡°Sister Yafei was also worried that there would be changes if the battle dragged on for too long, so she decided to show her true form and kill the enemy.¡±

    ¡°Then, isn¡¯t the True Vision Crystal Ball destroyed?¡±

    Tong Qingya was still quite curious about that True Vision Crystal Ball.

    ¡°If it¡¯s broken, so be it!¡±

    Li Xiang said indifferently.

    Just then, in the ruins, the Pope of Dark, Ayer, who had borrowed Victor¡¯s figure, also crawled out of the ground in a sorry state.

    If he left now, perhaps he could give Victor a chance to catch his breath, but he didn¡¯t.

    It had been many years since he had encountered such a pathetic situation.

    Especially someone as arrogant as Yafei, who immediately transformed when she could not defeat him.

    ¡°I was wondering why you were so arrogant. So you¡¯re from the Giant Dragon race and even a Dark Dragon Lady.¡±

    Ayer took a deep breath and looked at the ck Giant Dragon looking down at him from the sky. His heart was hefty.

    He turned around and saw hundreds of Angels shrouded in holy light attacking the sky battleship. From their rxed appearance, it was evident that the defense of the battleship could not pose any threat to the Angels.

    ¡°Looks like this is the situation that Victor wanted to report. Angels, Demons, Dragons, hehehe¡­¡±

    Ayer¡¯s heart was filled with anger.

    Those transcendental races were simply outrageous. The Lord of Dark was a demigod who had climbed up from the bottom bit by bit.

    No one knew better than Ayer, who was the clone of the Lord of Dark¡¯s consciousness, just how much blood, sweat, and tears he had put in to get to where he was today.

    It was not easy for him to find such a world that he could control. As long as he could devour all the souls of all the living beings in the world, he was confident that he could be a true God.

    But now, the Angels, Demons, and Dragons hade. They hade to snatch the fruits of hisbor and destroy his path to bing a God. This hatred was irreconcble!

    Ayer¡¯s rage went berserk as if it was about to burn. An invisible mepletely enveloped him.

 Chapter 248 - Discovering the Core Cabin

    <h4>Chapter 248: Discovering the Core Cabin</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chapter 248 Discovering The Core Cabin

    Yafei watched as this fellow¡¯s aura continued to rise. In the blink of an eye, his explosive aura was alreadyparable to that of a divine grade.

    That made her view him in a different light.

    For a clone to be able to do that, it was definitely not an easy feat.

    Meanwhile, in the sky battleship, a strange battle had also erupted.

    Alice and Alicia remembered Li Xiang¡¯s order. As soon as they boarded the ship, they went straight to the core of the sky battleship.

    The core was not in the upper deck but in the hull.

    Therefore, they had to enter the cabin.

    However, the surrounding soldiers would not let them enter safely.

    The sky battleship was the most important asset of the Violet Empire. If someone broke into the core and took away the sky battleship, they would not have a good ending.

    However, Alice and Alicia were so strong that even if they stood still, those people might not be able to win.

    Therefore, those soldiers simply filled up the entire cabin with people so that even if they were killed, their corpses would still block them.

    The determination of those soldiers made Alice and Alicia slightly moved, but that was all.

    ¡°Do you really think you can stop us just by filling the passage? You¡¯re too naive.¡±

    After Alice said that, she did not even use her whip. She raised her hand and shot out a dark red me.

    The inferno fire turned into a long tongue and swept across.

    The soldiers that filled the corridor, including their bodies, armor, and weapons, were instantly burned into ashes.

    As Alice¡¯s strength increased, the power of the inferno fire in her hands also became stronger. A mere Rank 70 or 80 soldier was no threat to her.

    The soldiers behind who were not burned to ashes by the inferno fire and lucky enough to escape were all trembling. Their faces were as pale as paper, but they did not dare to go forward anymore.

    Alice did not pay any attention to those people. Seeing that they still had some courage, she temporarily let them go.

    Soon, the two of them arrived at a room made of fine iron.

    The door and the surroundings were covered withplicated and mysterious magic runes and lines.

    At that moment, as the two of them arrived, the magic runes on the door lit up slightly.

    Then, a projection appeared in front of the two of them.

    It was an old man wearing a mage robe. His hair was white, and his temperament had a hint of elegance. People could be fooled if it were not for the pair of ck eyes without pupils that revealed his true face that had been corroded by the Dark Magic.

    As soon as this person appeared, he even gave a mage¡¯s bow in a very serious manner. Then, he asked, ¡°Sirs, the sky battleship is the property of our Violet Empire. It cannot be destroyed or plundered. Please do not waste your efforts. This ce has long been set up with the strictest magic array. Countless materials have been used, and it isparable to a top-notch Mage Tower.¡±

    ¡°You must know that a mage with a Mage Tower would even dare fight against a God!¡±

    Alice looked at him with disdain. She let out a soft ¡®yo¡¯ and said, ¡°Is it that scary? Seeing the ck light in your eyes, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve long been eroded by the Dark Magic and lost your true heart of magic, right? You actually have the face to boast shamelessly to me here about how you dare to fight against a God. Are you worthy?¡±

    When the projected mage heard that, his expression immediately turned ugly.

    ¡°It seems that reasoning will not work. I originally wanted to make you retreat in the face of difficulties, but since you don¡¯t know how to appreciate favors, don¡¯t me me for not winning fair and square!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately raised his hand and drew a line.

    Instantly, more magic lines appeared on the walls around the corridor. At the same time, rays of light formed by magic power enveloped the two of them.

    ¡°Wow, you¡¯re still a little creative. You actually used death rays to form a destructive web. To use that as an attack, you seemed to have some attainments and skills in magic, but this is far from enough!¡±

    Alice simply waved her hand, and with a light ¡°pa¡± sound, the light web that enveloped them was instantly shattered into pieces.

    Seeing that, the old mage did not reveal a shocked expression.

    In fact, when the situation below had changed, he had already discovered that the enemies that hade this time were unexpectedly strong.

    Angels, Demons, Giant Dragons, every race was a legendary existence, but now they had appeared directly here.

    Therefore, he had long been prepared to deal with them.

    The sky battleship was not only a valuable asset to the Violet Empire, but it was also a valuable asset to the Lord of Dark Sect.

    The old mage was more inclined towards the Lord of Dark Sect than the empire.

    After all, the Lord of Dark Sect had a God background. If the other party could be a true God, then the old mages, who were on the verge of death, would have a chance to live longer.

    Therefore, even for his own sake, he definitely could not let those people seed.

    He did not mindpletely destroying this sky battleship at the critical moment.

    Alice and Alicia frowned as they looked at the door of the control room of the core of the battleship not far away. They were not sure where to start attacking.

    Although the two had enough attack power and were absolutely confident that they could break the door open by force, they could not guarantee that the control core would not be damaged.

    Moreover, a grand mage, who was a believer in the Dark, was in the control room. It was even more troublesome when the control room was used like a Magic Tower.

    At that moment, magic arrays appeared on the corridor walls, floors, and roofs. All kinds of attacks were constantly gathering and attacking them.

    Although they could deal with it, they feared taking action.

    Alicia said, ¡°It seems we can¡¯t control the core with only brute force. Contact the Demon Mage Commander, Bresse. That guy is the expert in magic.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Alice didn¡¯t waste any words. She directly contacted Bresse through the connection between the heroes and asked him toe over.

    Bresse sent a voice transmission to Li Xiang, ¡°Country Lord, Alice and Alicia are in trouble and called me over to help!¡±

    Li Xiang nodded and said, ¡°The core of the battleship must be very well guarded. Even if we have no choice, the other party would rather destroy it than let us have it. You have to pay attention to this point. It doesn¡¯t matter if we really can¡¯t take it down. The most important thing is to ensure your safety.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    After Bresse finished speaking, his body turned into a light shadow and disappeared instantly. When he reappeared, he was already beside Alice and Alicia.

    The red eyes under the hood of the ck robe scanned the surroundings. Heughed in a low voice and said, ¡°There is nothing special about these formations and traps. It¡¯s just that they have sufficient energy and can attack continuously. These traps are not worth mentioning as long as the energy channels are cut off. They can be broken at any time.¡±

    After he said that, the staff in his hand paused on the ground. A purple light wave spread rapidly along the ground, with the staff as the center.

    Wherever it passed, all the magic arrays dimmed and finally disappeared again.

 Chapter 249 - Demon Mage Commander Bresse

    <h4>Chapter 249: Demon Mage Commander Bresse</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chapter 249 Demon Mage Commander Bresse

    Alice and Alicia could not help but nod their heads. As the saying goes, ¡®every profession has its specialty.¡¯ Although the two had extraordinary attainments in magic, to them, magic was just a means, relying on their talent and not their knowledge and understanding of magic. When dealing with thoseplicated means, it was inevitable that the means they used were unrefined.

    In the control room, there was a circr light screen in front of the old mage, disying the situation outside.

    At that moment, he saw another ck-robed mane in. The staff in his hand only took one hit to destroy the carefully arranged magic traps outside wholly. He was immediately shocked.

    ¡°Who are these people? Not only are there Demons, Angels, and Giant Dragons, but what is this person¡¯s background now? It seems that his magic attainments far exceed mine.¡±

    What made him even more anxious was that he could not contact His Holiness for the moment.

    The crisis was imminent, so he could not hesitate.

    He looked toward the center of the room. There was a huge hollowed-out metal ball. Inside the metal ball was a purple crystal ball. Between the two, countless energy rays were flowing and exchanging. It was the core of the sky battleship.

    The materials used to build the core of the battleship were highly precious. They had even set up an extremely powerful defensive method to prevent idental damage.

    However, if they wanted to destroy it, there were easier ways.

    The old mage raised his hand and gathered a ray of light. Without hesitation, he shot it towards an inconspicuously hidden magic array below the core.

    That was one of the self-destruction magic arrays the empire had made to prevent leakage of the battleship¡¯s core and technology.

    However, the moment he swung his arm, his body suddenly stiffened. At the same time, a transparent light barrier firmly protected the entire core.

    ¡°Hoho, little fellow, this core of the battleship is something my Lord specifically asked for. If you destroyed it, I wouldn¡¯t be able to ount for it.¡±

    The old mage realized that other than his eyes and ears, he could not even mobilize the magic power in his body. He was utterly fixed there.

    ¡°What method did you use?¡±

    His eyes were filled with fear and confusion, but he did not see a single person.

    Behind him, the Demon Mage Commander Bresse stood quietly.

    After breaking all the magic traps outside, the space here was as good as open to him. There was no hindrance at all. Naturally, he teleported in.

    Bresse waved his hand, and the old mage¡¯s vision went ck, and he was directly teleported outside.

    Alice looked very unhappy. It was supposed to be a great achievement that could have been easily theirs, but in the end, it fell into Bresse¡¯s hands because of this person. How could she be happy?

    Seeing the old mage appear in front of her, a bright smile appeared on her face.

    Although the old mage had thrown himself into the Dark side, he had not lost his consciousness. It was different from being passively eroded by the Dark Magic. He had great autonomy.

    But at that moment, looking at Alice¡¯s smile, there was only bitterness in his heart.

    To satisfy his desire to live forever, he had paid too much.

    And he was about to die when he was still far from when the Lord of Dark became his true form. His heart was filled with unwillingness.

    He closed his eyes and quietly waited for death.

    Since he had failed, he would quietly ept fate¡¯s arrangement.

    Alice smiled coldly and turned to ask Alicia, ¡°How do you think we should deal with him?¡±

    Alicia said indifferently, ¡°This person is clear-headed and clearly took the initiative to throw himself into the Dark side. In that case, let¡¯s let him sink into eternal darkness!¡±

    The old mage¡¯s heart trembled when he heard that. He initially thought he could maintain calm as he waited for death, but when he heard those words, his desire to live burned out of control again.

    Unfortunately, Bresse had frozen him. Other than looking and listening, he could not speak, and the pleading in his eyes was meaningless.

    Alice¡¯s hand, which was burning with inferno fire, gently patted the old mage¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Crash¡­¡±

    The old mage, who did not even leave his name behind, was immediately burned to ashes.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and see what the core of this battleship looks like!¡±

    The two pushed open the door and saw Bresse circling a hollowed-out metal ball in the room. He was mumbling as if he had fallen into a trance.

    ¡°Bresse, how is it? Can you control the core of the sky battleship?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I can control it. You can report back to the Country Lord. The sky battleship has beenpletely taken down. Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Alice smiled in satisfaction. This guy did not directly report to Li Xiang, which was equivalent to giving away more than half of the credit.

    Alicia did not care about the credit. She asked curiously, ¡°How is the core of the battleship? Can we replicate it?¡±

    Bresse shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m afraid not for the time being. The structure of this thing is extremelyplicated. The magic arrays and theories used still need to be studied and tested. However, with this sample, it¡¯s only a matter of time before we create it ourselves. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Alicia nodded and said to Alice, ¡°I guess we¡¯re no longer needed here. Let¡¯s go out and see the situation outside!¡±

    Just as the sky battleship waspletely taken down, Yafei and the Pope of Dark¡¯s doppelganger, Ayer, fought until thest moment.

    Although Yafei was mighty and had even transformed into a Giant Dragon, she was still in a sorry state.

    At the same time, Ayer¡¯s body began to turn illusory.

    Victor¡¯s body had already been exhausted to the limit. It was basically impossible to capture or even kill the Giant Dragon in front of him.

    He didn¡¯t expect that Yafei¡¯s strength was so strong that he couldn¡¯t use many of his methods.

    And more powerful methods naturally consumed a lot of energy.

    Just like the ck me burning on his body now.

    This ck me waspletely different from Yafei¡¯s ck me.

    Ayer¡¯s ck me was even darker. It seemed to have countless souls wailing, roaring, and even carrying a vicious curse. It was iparably evil.

    On the other hand, Yafei¡¯s ck mes were transformed from pure darkness through the Giant Dragon¡¯s power. There was a fundamental difference in nature between the two.

    Darkness might not necessarily represent evil, and light could not represent kindness either.

    Whether it was darkness or light, they were only the most basic elements that formed this world. There was no distinction between good and evil. There was only good and evil between those who used them.

    ¡°If this weren¡¯t just a clone of mine, you would definitely die today!¡±

    Ayer said unwillingly.

    Yafei¡¯s current status wasn¡¯t very good either. There were dozens of wounds on her dragon body.

    The evil Dark Magic on the wounds carried the power of the corrosive curse, constantly corroding her.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that her dragon body was indeed powerful and she had pure dark power to resist, she would have already been corroded into a puppet by Ayer¡¯s evil Dark Magic.

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? As if your real body isn¡¯t a clone. Stop deceiving people. You¡¯re the clone of the Lord of Dark¡¯s clone. There¡¯s no need to hide it. We know everything!¡±

    Ayer¡¯s illusory body trembled slightly as a terrifying light shed in his eyes.

 Chapter 250 - Conquering the City

    <h4>Chapter 250: Conquering the City</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chapter 250 Conquering The City of Kael¡¯thas

    ¡°It seems that you know quite a lot! I can give you one more chance to submit to me. I can promise that after I be a God, all of you can be my oracles and be granted eternal life.¡±

    A light shed on Yafei¡¯s body, and she transformed back into a human figure in ck armor.

    However, the ck armor was now covered with wounds and quite seriously damaged.

    However, Yafei did not care at all. She held a ck battle spear in her hand andughed loudly, ¡°Ayer, do you think we are fools who don¡¯t know anything? Oracles and eternal life? Do you think that being a God is a game?¡±

    ¡°You used evil and cruel methods to umte power to be a God. The world will definitely respond cruelly, and it will be unusually difficult when you be a God. Whoever follows you will be your cannon fodder to resist the disaster. What do you think is the attraction of your condition?¡±

    Ayer let out a light breath and stared at Yafei. ¡°It seems that I have underestimated you. Who are you exactly, and what is your purpose? Perhaps we can work together!¡±

    Yafei also let out a breath andughed, ¡°Don¡¯t dy any longer. Your clone is already exhausted. If I don¡¯t attack you, you won¡¯t be able to hold on for long. Why are you still ying tricks? Go back and wait for your death!¡±

    Ayer forcefully suppressed the boiling anger in his heart. He knew that his thoughts were all seen through by the other party. Staying behind would only make othersugh.

    The corners of his mouth curled up into a faint smile. ¡°Alright, since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s each use our means. Let me see the strength of the person behind you!¡±

    That said, Victor¡¯s body immediatelybusted and turned into ashes eventually.

    At that point, the battle to upy the City of Kael¡¯thas had ended, and Li Xiang¡¯s side had won a great victory.

    Not only did they kill the three powerhouses who came to support the city, but they also captured a sky battleship and destroyed Victor and his men.

    The civilians in the city all hid in their homes and did not dare to show themselves.

    Even though the ck Dragon Knights had taken control of the entire city, those poor civilians stayed obediently in their homes.

    Few were left, and most were old, weak, women, and children. Most real men in their prime had been sacrificed to the Lord of Dark.

    Themoners who had experienced iparably painful things had long lost the ability to resist, and it had be their habit to submit.

    Moreover, Victor had given those people food to improve their bodies and nourish their souls. It was likely that they would be used as sacrifices in the end.

    At the same time, the Pope of Dark, Ayer¡¯s consciousness, returned to his body in a majestic pce in Byron, the distant capital city of the Violet Empire.

    ¡°Interesting, interesting! Since you dare toe, you must be prepared never to return. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know who is behind you, to actually want to prevent me from bing a God.¡±

    Ayer fell into deep thought. He had only discovered this small world not long ago and conquered it for about ten years, but he had already taken control of the world¡¯s most powerful country.

    But now, there were unexpectedplications.

    It was impossible to say that he was not angry.

    But he was even more curious about how those people found this ce and who exactly leaked his secret.

    He believed that this world was sufficiently secretive. To hide this world, he deployed many methods outside the world. He couldn¡¯t be discovered so quietly.

    However, no matter how hard he racked his brains, he could note up with any clues.

    Under the circumstances where his main body could not descend, it would definitely not be an easy matter to kill those people.

    The Dark Dragon Lady was just one of those people. He did not believe that the Dragon Lady was the most powerful one.

    He would be in danger if there were one or two other powerhouses as powerful as her.

    Thinking of that, he felt that he had to make some arrangements. He could not directly expose himself to those people.

    Feeling a little aggrieved, he thought of the n in his heart and quickly made the arrangements.

    On the other side, in the City of Kael¡¯thas, Li Xiang had moved into the Casten¡¯s mansion.

    This was another well-preserved buildingplex. There were even barracks and other facilities nearby.

    At that moment, Torress was reporting the situation in the city.

    ¡°Lord, the residents in the city have been pacified. The city guards have also recovered their consciousness under the purification of the treasures.¡±

    ¡°Good, well done! Let the ck Dragon Knights have a short rest. Perhaps we will be leaving the City of Kael¡¯thas soon.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Torress did not ask why. Li Xiang had led them to recapture the City of Kael¡¯thas and even killed Victor. For that, he was willing to serve this Lord wholeheartedly.

    ¡°My Lord, what should we do now? That Pope of Dark, Ayer, should be the Lord of Dark¡¯s clone. He will probably be on guard now that he has sensed our existence. If we want to deal with him, I¡¯m afraid there will be setbacks.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Our mission is to save this world and expel the darkness. As long as the demigod¡¯s true form can¡¯t descend, he can only flee in all directions.

    However, no matter how hard this fellow hides, he can¡¯t escape the surveince of this world. It may seem like his home ground, but in reality, it¡¯s our home ground. No matter where he runs, we¡¯ll be able to find him.

    But, we only have one such opportunity, so we must be fully prepared. Right now, we need to conserve our energy and then push our way through, killing all the royal families and nobles of the Violet Empire.

    Of course, if there are genuinely kind-hearted existences among them, we can let them go and observe the aftermath.¡±

    Hearing that, everyone nodded in agreement.

    Yang Mi reminded, ¡°Li Xiang, we don¡¯t have much time. It won¡¯t be safe if we leave our territory for too long. So, it¡¯s best not to exceed a month. Otherwise, the situation will be too terrible.¡±

    ¡°I know! We¡¯ll rest for a day today and let all the armies enter this world at night. Tomorrow, at dawn, we¡¯ll form a team of 10,000 people and conquer all the cities we pass by!¡±

    ¡°Lys, I¡¯ll leave this mission to you. I only have one goal, fast. Nothing other than fast. The faster, the better. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    After the n was set, Li Xiang chatted with Yang Mi and the others for a long time. After realizing that there was no chance for anything to happen, he left listlessly.

    He felt that the problem of satisfying his physiological needs had to be put on the agenda. He could not possibly sleep alone when he had five great beauties.

    It was a shame to waste resources!

    The next day, when the sky lit up, the Demon Legion, the Human Legion, and the ck Dragon Knights headed towards Byron, the capital of the Violet Empire, under Lys¡¯mand.

    As Li Xiang wanted them to move fast, the armies only took down the cities and left some troops behind to upy them. The armies directly passed through the cities and headed towards the next city.

    They were unstoppable along the way.

 Chapter 251 - Escape and Choice

    <h4>Chapter 251: Escape and Choice</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chapter 251 Escape and Choice

    Countless cities of the Violet Empire had been breached, and countless nobles had been killed. The impact was simply too great.

    After all, it was a world with magic, and the speed at which information was transmitted was extremely fast.

    The Emperor of the empire, Ron Ad, let out a furious roar from the Great Hall.

    ¡°Who can tell me what is going on? Who are the enemies? Why did we lose dozens of cities and have hundreds of nobles killed in half a day?¡±

    There were echoes in the Great Hall, and all the ministers were silent.

    A bishop from the Lord of Dark Sect took a deep breath and walked out of the formation, bowing and saying, ¡°Your Majesty, the Pope has just learned about the origin of these people.¡±

    Ron said coldly with a stern expression, ¡°Speak!¡±

    ¡°My Lord has sent an oracle. Those people came from other worlds. Their purpose is to destroy my Lord¡¯s n to be a God andpletely upy this world. Their army consists of Angels, Demons, Giant Dragons, and other transcendental creatures. Theirbat strength is extremely powerful. Common human soldiers are simply unable to contend against them!¡±

    ¡°Angels, Demons? Aren¡¯t they mortal enemies?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t Giant Dragons never participate in disputes?¡±

    A group of ministers was discussing with their limited knowledge.

    However, Emperor Ron ignored them and asked the bishop, ¡°Since the oracle has descended, does your church have any countermeasures?¡±

    The bishop was a little embarrassed when he heard that. He shook his head and said, ¡°The sky battleship led by General Augustus has been annihted, and the battleship has also been captured by the other party. Even when the Pope personally made a move and descended a clone, he was unable to gain any benefits. The City of Kael¡¯thas haspletely fallen. This is yesterday¡¯s news!¡±

    Ron actually wanted to question why was yesterday¡¯s news only reported today.

    However, the upper-ss nobles of the Violet Empire had long been corrupted. The system was rigid, and there were more people than were required. If he were to question them, he would probably be rebuked immediately. That was because he had been ying with the concubines in the harem all day and night yesterday. No one dared to disturb him.

    He controlled his emotions, waved his hand, and sat down. He said coldly, ¡°We muste to a conclusion today on how to deal with the enemy this time. Otherwise, we¡¯ll all stay here!¡±

    The ministers and nobles looked at each other, their hearts filled with anxiety and unease.

    Some people were worried that their territories would block the enemy¡¯s path of advancement, and they would lose arge sum of money.

    Some people were thinking about how they could obtain greater benefits through the matter.

    Some people had even begun to think about how they could contact the person on the enemy¡¯s side to build a rtionship while preserving their strength. So that under the rule of a new force, they could still ensure their luxurious lives.

    However, few people really thought about the future of the country, and no one wanted to sacrifice their interests to protect the Emperor.

    Ron knew the behavioral patterns of those nobles like the back of his hand. If he did not use some tricks, those guys might really be able to drag it out with him.

    Thus, while those nobles were discussing, teams of ck-clothed warriors walked into the hall in neat steps with a murderous aura and sealed the entire hall.

    When one of the nobles saw that scene, his heart trembled. He knew that the Emperor was genuinely anxious this time.

    ¡°Your Majesty! It¡¯s impossible to defend against the enemy this time with just our mortal armies. It¡¯s best to ask the Pope of Dark to ask the Lord of Dark to send an oracle and bestow power. That way, there might be some hope.¡±

    When the other nobles heard that, they immediately agreed.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The enemy is full of transcendental races. Only the armies of the sect can fight against them!¡±

    ¡°It would be even better if that demigod could personally descend.¡±

    Ron watched coldly. After those people finished speaking, he nced at the Lord of Dark Sect¡¯s bishop, who stood out, and asked, ¡°What does Ayer think?¡±

    ¡°The Pope wants to gather the elites and focus on defending Byron. He wants to give up on other ces. As long as that person can be a true God, these invaders do not pose a problem at all.¡±

    Ron understood what the Pope meant. That was not just giving up on the city but asking him to give up on everyone except for the capital.

    After the expansion of the Violet Empire, there were at least four to five hundred million people. If he gave up¡­

    He really wanted to nod and give up, but even if he was the ruler of a country, that order was too cruel.

    Moreover, if he gave up on those people, would these people in front of him really be able to defend against the enemy?

    He remained silent.

    In fact, he was very clear in his heart that with the strength disyed by the other party, unless the Pope of Dark personally made a move, then perhaps they would be able to hold off the other party. Otherwise, the Violet Empire would fall.

    Since that was the case, staying here was practically a dead end.

    The thoughts in his mind instantly became apparent, and a hint of viciousness shed through his eyes.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then ording to our discussion, let the Lord of Dark Sect deal with the enemy.¡±

    After saying that, he stood up and left.

    The group of nobles and ministers was somewhat confused.

    ¡°What did we discuss earlier?¡±

    ¡­

    Outside Byron City, a sky battleship slowly flew over.

    The soldiers guarding the city had long been informed that a sky battleship had been captured by the enemy.

    Now that a sky battleship had suddenly appeared, how could they not know that the enemy wasing?

    Instantly, all sorts of rms sounded throughout the city.

    With the help of his senses of the world, Li Xiang had already confirmed that Ayer had not left.

    However, he did not stay in the shrine where he had initially been.

    Instead, he appeared in an exquisite mansion and became amon middle-aged noble.

    ¡°Alice, you guys go! You already know the location. All of you attack together and make sure to kill Ayer¡¯s clone. As long as you kill him, half of the mission this time will bepleted.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Yafei was even more eager to get ready for a big battle.

    During thest battle with Ayer¡¯s clone, she was almost always at a disadvantage. Only by relying on her extraordinary defense could she hold on until Ayer¡¯s energy was exhausted.

    Now that everyone was attacking together, she did not feel it was inappropriate. Instead, she was abnormally excited.

    Right at that moment, the other two sky battleships of the Violet Empire rose from a distance.

    ¡°I almost forgot that there are still two sky battleships here. Let¡¯s see if we can take them down.¡±

    However, before he could make a move, he saw the two sky battleships turn their bows and fly off in another direction.

    ¡°We haven¡¯t even started fighting, and they¡¯re already running away?¡±

    He had thought they would have to go through another fierce battle, but it seemed there was no need for that now.

    The other party did not seem to have any will to resist at all. Instead, they were focused on running away, making him rather awkward.

    ¡°Forget it! The Pope of Dark Ayer is more important. If they can¡¯t run too far, we can still catch up. However, if we let Ayer escape, it¡¯ll be troublesome.¡±

    ¡°Let them go and kill Ayer with all our might!¡±

    Ayer originally wanted to let the powerhouses and warriors of the Violet Empire exhaust the strength on Li Xiang¡¯s side. Unexpectedly, when he raised his eyes, he saw two sky battleships fleeing in the distance.

    ¡°Trash!¡±

 Chapter 252 - Entanglement

    <h4>Chapter 252: Entanglement</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    At the same time, Alice, Alicia, Yafei, Mia, and K flew directly toward that ce.

    It rmed Ayer.

    He questioned himself, ¡°Why these people seemed to know that I am hiding here?¡±

    ¡°Should I hide now or not?¡±

    Was the other party testing him on purpose, or did they already know about his disguise?

    In just a few seconds, Ayer hesitated.

    But for Alicia and the others, a few seconds was enough for them to cross thousands of meters and cover the entire courtyard.

    At this point, Ayer could confirm that something should have exposed his identity.

    But how he was exposed, he did not know.

    ¡°How did you find me?¡±

    He did not attempt to quibble, but he still had some doubts.

    Yafei moved. She struck down from the sky wearing heavy punching gloves as she shouted, ¡°A dead man does not need to know this!¡±

    Her entire body darted to the ground like a meteor, bringing enormous kic energy to its target. The energy around her body flickered, along with an indomitable aura.

    Although Ayer was currently in his true body and his strength was at the peak of the divine grade, much stronger than themon divine grade. Yet he was still somewhat hesitant in the face of this attack.

    Moreover, four experts were eyeing him like tigers watching their prey, ready to attack at any moment. From the looks of their auras, each was at least of the divine grade. He would not be able to leave if they dyed his journey here.

    Therefore, even though he was God¡¯s clone, he could not care less about his reputation. With a single move, he leaped as though he was about to fly away.

    Alice sneered. With a sh, she appeared in the sky. A huge ck and long sickle appeared in her hand, and she shed it down abruptly.

    However, Ayer¡¯s expression did not change. With a turn of his body, he teleported and appeared outside the encirclement.

    However, before he could show a smug expression, a figure had already appeared before him. A sharp battle sword with a sharp sword aura stabbed at him.

    At this moment, he had finished his continuous transformation and had yet to use his remaining strength. He could not dodge it even if he wanted to, so he could only meet it head-on.

    Therefore, he put his hands together and nned to use the ck cursed demonic me to grab Alicia¡¯s long sword.

    That action was bold and could even be said as insane.

    Alicia knew that this ck demonic me could quickly burn through dragon scales. Although the sword in her hand was made of extraordinary material, if Ayer caught it, it would immediately cause a w in her defense.

    Fortunately, the others who came with her were also powerful.

    K attacked using the Holy Judgement.

    The ck demonic me and the Holy Judgement were opposite attributes. Even if Ayer was powerful, as the holy light descended, it also caused his entire body to feel like a knife was cutting. Thick ck smoke emerged from his body.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill all of you!¡±

    At this time, he finally epted that he would have no chance to leave under the siege of these people unless he killed a few of them.

    At this moment, Yafei, who had missed her attack, rushed up again. She condensed the magic power on her fist and started to fight with Ayer.

    That made it difficult for Alicia and the others to intervene and attack.

    Li Xiang stood on the sky battleship in the distance and frowned when he saw this scene.

    ¡°This clone of the Lord of Dark has a lot of battle experience. With Yafei being entangled like this, she can only fight him one-on-one. The advantage in numbers is useless now.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t we make Yafei retreat immediately?¡± Yang Mi frowned and asked worriedly.

    Zhou Yutong shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. If it were me, I would also try my best to stall Yafei at this time. If Yafei had any intention of escaping, I would attack with all my might because he knows that it will be him dying once Yafei escapes. His only goal is to capture Yafei and use her as a hostage. Only then will he have a chance to escape.¡±

    Li Xiang nodded approvingly and said, ¡°Among all of you, only Yutong¡¯sbat talent is fairly good!¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that you think we are useless?¡±

    Yang Miined unhappily.

    ¡°Ahem! Of course not. Talent is gifted. Each of you has a different talent. Even Yutong doesn¡¯t have your talent!¡±

    ¡°Oh? What kind of talent do I have?¡±

    Li Xiang chuckled and said, ¡°You¡¯re beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Bah! All you do is tter me! I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore!¡±

    In the sky above the noble manor, Yafei knew she had acted rashly, giving Ayer a chance to break through their attack. She was angry. She gritted her teeth and went all out to deal with Ayer¡¯s attack.

    Suddenly, Alicia¡¯s faint voice assailed her ears.

    ¡°Transform!¡±

    Yafei¡¯s eyes lit up, and her body expanded.

    It immediately blocked some of Ayer¡¯s attacks.

    His expression changed. Seeing that the other four nearby had already gathered their strength and were ready to attack, he knew that he would die at this critical moment if he could not find a way to deal with it.

    An idea shed through his mind, and his body also expanded.

    Roar!

    Roar!

    The roars of two giant dragons resounded throughout the sky above Byron. Countless birds fell from the sky, and all the animals stuck their heads into the soil and shivered.

    Yafei and Ayer had both transformed into giant ck dragons. Even the size and color of their bodies were almost the same.

    Li Xiang was dumbfounded when he saw this, and he blurted out, ¡°F*ck, in my previous life, there was a real and fake beautiful monkey king. Could it be that I¡¯m going to witness the real and fake Dragon Lady?¡±

    Yang Mi and the others were also shocked and astonished.

    Alicia and the others gathering their strength in the air, were also a little confused.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Pope of Dark, Ayer, to be so powerful. He can even transform into a giant dragon at will? In this way, it¡¯s almost impossible to tell the difference.¡±

    However, when Li Xiang activated his insight skill, he immediately knew the identities of the two.

    However, at this moment, the two giant dragons were already fighting each other. They were rolling in the air and biting each other. Even if they could tell which one of them was Yafei, they could not provide appropriate support due to the rapid changes in their bodies.

    ¡°Ayer is so cunning and strong. If we let such an enemy escape, it will bring us trouble in the future!¡± Chen Shu said calmly.

    Alice and the others also felt the situation was challenging to handle.

    ¡°What should we do now? We can¡¯t help at all. Yafei¡¯s strength is inferior to Ayer¡¯s. It would be bad if Ayer got Yafei.¡±

    Miaforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We must surround them and not let Ayer find a loophole to escape. Lord will have a way to deal with the situation.¡±

    K also nodded with absolute certainty.

    Alicia nced at Alice and nodded as well.

    Alice was speechless. They were acting as if she did not trust the lord.

    At this time, Li Xiang already had a golden battle bow in his hand, the Dragon ying Divine Bow.

    This Mythical weapon helped him greatly when he first entered the Myriad World Continent.

    However, as he had more subordinates, he did not have much use for it.

 Chapter 253 - What Kind of Punishment Is This?

    <h4>Chapter 253: What Kind of Punishment Is This?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    At this moment, the battle bow appeared in his hand once again.

    The bow could lock onto the target with one¡¯s gaze and had a triple-kill effect against dragons.

    Li Xiang pulled the battle bow easily. The arrows were made from special purgatory magic iron and had been enchanted. With the addition of the Divine Bow¡¯s attributes, the halo skills under Li Xiang¡¯s feet and the equipment¡¯s enchantment grew brighter and brighter.

    In the distance, Ayer, fighting against Yafei, suddenly felt a fatal crisis engulfing him. During the battle, he turned his head and saw the leading young man draw a golden bow on the distant battleship in the sky.

    An arrow flickering with a destructive aura and seven-colored light was on the bow.

    He was sure that if the arrow hit him, he would die.

    However, it was difficult for him to escape now. Not to mention that Yafei¡¯s dragon body was currently entangled with him. The four surrounding angels and demons eyeing him like tigers watching their prey made him fear.

    If he had known that Li Xiang had so many experts, he would not have stayed back no matter what.

    However, it was toote to say anything now. He had to survive.

    Feeling the sharp aura that locked onto his soul getting visible, he instantly deactivated his transformation before Li Xiang fired the arrow and reverted to his human form. Ayer instantly changed from a giant dragon dozens of meters long into a body less than two meters tall. He immediately escaped the arrow¡¯s lock.

    ¡°Now!¡±

    A golden scroll suddenly appeared in his hand. With a squeeze of his five fingers, he crushed the scroll.

    At the same time, a mysterious force enveloped him.

    That was a random teleportation scroll. It could instantly teleport a person tens of thousands of miles away at a random location.

    Ayer smiled. His figure had already begun to fade, and the teleportation had already started.

    ¡°Just you wait! When we meet again, I will let you know that the majesty of God is not to be sphemed! I will let you know what despair is!¡±

    He had already begun to imagine the scene of countless experts descending into this world in the future, and his blood was boiling.

    Li Xiang had never thought that this Ayer would be so cunning as to escape from his sight by shrinking his body size.

    However, no matter how fast Ayer was, it could not be faster than the movement of his sight. Although the speed at which he crushed the scroll was fast enough, he still needed time.

    In the blink of an eye, Li Xiang¡¯s gaze fell on Ayer again, locking onto his head.

    Whoosh!

    The arrow shot out.

    Almost immediately after the arrow darted, Ayer¡¯s figure had turned from a real body into an illusion and then disappeared.

    However, the arrow emitting seven-colored light rays did not lose its target. It made a turn in the air and flew towards the east, disappearing in an instant.

    Ayer could only feel the light and shadow in front of him sh before he left the manor in Byron and came to a dense forest.

    Whoosh!

    ¡°I¡¯ve finally gotten rid of these enemies. However, I¡¯ll be a nightmare for these people since I¡¯ve managed to survive. As long as I don¡¯t die, my body will be able to lock onto this world through this clone of mine, and I won¡¯t lose it. I¡¯ll also be able to obtain support from my main body.¡±

    These thoughts shed through his mind. His body moved, and he immediately flew up, intending to leave even further.

    He was meticulous and cautious, and the distance of ten thousand miles was still not safe in his eyes.

    Previously, he had hidden in Byron and transformed into an unremarkable noble, but he had been discovered silently. He felt his enemy might have some secret tracking technique.

    Now, he had no time to think about how to solve this kind of tracking. The best way was to run as far away as possible.

    He was even more certain of escaping when the uneasiness in his heart grew stronger, and the fatal threat remained. That made him not dare to rx even a little.

    However, just as he flew into the air, he saw a sh of golden lighting from afar.

    It was so fast that he could not react in time. He could only let out an angry roar and use all his strength to block it.

    In an instant, Ayer raised dozens of magic defense shields. He activated the few life-saving tools on his body one after another, forming a few extremely powerful defenses once again.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The attack broke through dozens of defense shields almost without any hindrance. Only when Ayer activated thest few defense shields did the light on this attack shrink slightly.

    But in the blink of an eye, it was still shattered.

    Boom!

    A huge mushroom cloud exploded in the sky above this forest out of a sudden. It was visible from dozens of miles away.

    [ Ding! Kill the Lord of Dark¡¯s clone and sever the Lord of Dark¡¯s Lock on the Azure World. The missionpletion rate is 80%. Mission confirmed. The Azure World will be bound to the City of Dawn and be your private world. ]

    On the sky battleship, Li Xiang waited for more than ten seconds. After receiving the system notification, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    This operation was a little risky. Fortunately, the result was good. Although there were some idents, they did not cause any bad effects.

    Although the reward did not increase his and his subordinates¡¯ strengths, it increased the potential of the Kingdom of Dawn.

    Li Xiang could not help but smile when he saw the Yang Mi people looking at him nervously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve killed Ayer.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±

    ¡°Now we can rest assured!¡±

    The few of them expressed their genuine joy.

    At this moment, a figure flew over andnded in front of Li Xiang. Then, she lowered his body and knelt on one knee.

    Yafei lowered her voice and revealed her guilt and unwillingness. ¡°I did not do well. Please punish me.¡±

    Li Xiang opened his mouth, wanting to express that it was nothing and that she did not have to worry about it.

    However, when he saw the demons and angels that followed him, he swallowed his words.

    This time, Yafei did not make a big mistake. But because of her recklessness, Ayer almost ran away. It would be wrong to say she was not responsible for the situation.

    However, Li Xiang did not intend to punish her severely.

    Yet, in front of so many subordinates, it would be too lenient to let her off so easily.

    Suddenly, her gaze swept past Alice and Alicia, and he had an idea.

    He nodded and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve realized your mistake, I won¡¯t say anymore. As for the punishment¡­ let Alicia make you dinner! You must eat it all!¡±

    Everyone was puzzled.

    Not only Yafei, but even Mia and K were confused.

    What kind of punishment was this?

    It did not seem like a punishment.

    The lord seemed too kind and did not know the principle of proper punishment and reward.

    Only Alicia and Alice had strange looks on their faces.

    Even Alice had a trace of dissatisfaction on her face, feeling that the lord did not value her skills.

    On the contrary, Alicia¡¯s pretty face had a rare blush on it.

    Yang Mi and the others knew the story of the two heroes under Li Xiang. They smiled meaningfully..

    Even Chen Shu and Tong Qingya were eager to see if Alicia¡¯s cooking skills were as terrifying as rumored.

 Chapter 254 - The â€œFamousâ€ Chef

    <h4>Chapter 254: The ¡°Famous¡± Chef</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Although Yafei felt that the lord¡¯s punishment was child¡¯s y, she did not object since the lord had said it. A lighter punishment was the lord¡¯s love for her, so how could she not appreciate it?

    Torress, the sky knight who had recently joined Li Xiang, blinked. He felt that Li Xiang¡¯s punishment was nothing. But he had just joined the Lord of Dawn, so it was inappropriate for him to object.

    After all, Yafei was his superior. He would lose his reputation if he asked the Lord of Dawn to increase the punishment. He would also probably be in a difficult situation in the future.

    When he thought of Yafei¡¯s berserk appearance when she dealt with Ayer, he immediately felt goosebumps.

    ¡°Ahem!¡±

    Li Xiang coughed lightly and once again attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Then, he continued, ¡°Now that Ayer is dead, the matter here has ended. However, many things still need to be dealt with first andst. Therefore, we will stay here for another three days. Let me exin the arrangements!¡±

    Li Xiang quickly exined the thoughts in his mind. For example, he told them what to do with the emperor of the Violet Empire who had escaped, the nobles who hadmitted many evil deeds, how to settle the people and the poor, and even arge number of ves.

    He proposed his ideas one by one and then put his thoughts together. In the end, he came up with a conclusion and a n.

    It took about two to three hours to finish these chores.

    He was physically and mentally tired. Li Xiang waved his hand and said, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all. You all have your duties. Return to the Myriad World Continent on the morning of the fourth day. Go!¡±

    This time, it wasn¡¯t just the heroes under Li Xiang¡¯smand who went with them. Even Yang Mi and the others had received their respective missions and were happily busy with their work.

    For them, sharing Li Xiang¡¯s worries and showing their worth was the most joyous thing.

    When they arrived outside, the crowd didn¡¯t disperse immediately. Instead, they were all looking forward to Yafei¡¯s punishment. All of them turned their gazes towards Alicia.

    Alicia clenched her teeth and left with a cold face. Yafei followed her confidently, ready to receive her punishment.

    Alice smiled and said, ¡°This time, I want to see if Alicia¡¯s cooking skills have improved.¡±

    Even the Demon Mage Commander, Bresse, who was usually the most mature and silent, had followed her quietly.

    Alicia¡¯s culinary skills had long been ¡°famous¡± in the entire Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s upper echelons.

    Even though Alicia was generous in her actions, she was slightly nervous seeing so many people following her.

    At the same time, she gritted her teeth in her heart. This time, if she prepared this dinner properly, she could reverse everyone¡¯s misunderstanding of her.

    During this time, because Yang Mi had given her chef to Li Xiang, Li Xiang had been eating delicious Chinese food that he had not eaten for a long time. From time to time, she would go to the kitchen to secretly learn from the chef.

    She did not ask them, nor did she bother anyone.

    As a top chef, Wang Tao naturally knew she was Li Xiang¡¯s hero. Although Alicia was a fallen angel, she was silent whenever she came. She did not bother them and only observed them curiously and silently.

    Therefore, after observing, Alicia felt that her cooking skills had soared. This time, she was determined to change her image.

    In the future, when the lord punished anyone, he could only let Alice do it. The things that she made could only be used as a reward. Not everyone could eat them.

    Thinking of this, a trace of eagerness and pride appeared in Alicia¡¯s heart. She did not care much about those who followed behind to watch the show.

    After all, this wasn¡¯t the City of Dawn. Alicia could only use the kitchen at the back of the city lord¡¯s mansion to prepare.

    However, after entering, Alicia instantly fell into silence.

    Although the decoration here wasn¡¯t bad, the kitchen utensils and stoves used were difficult to describe.

    Having been used to Chef Chen Tao¡¯s Kitchen, she thought all the kitchens were like that. Now, it seemed that she was ignorant.

    If there were one sentence that Alicia could use to describe this kitchen, it would be, ¡°Simple and crude!¡±

    This kind of simple and crude was all about the details.

    For example, the knives in the kitchen.

    Those knives were like daggers. No matter how sharp they were, they were not easy to use. They were not as good as therge kitchen knives in Chef Chen Tao¡¯s hands.

    For example, those pots were either too deep or too shallow.

    The tes were all silver. They looked expensive, butpared to the porcin used in the City of Dawn, they were too simple and crude.

    ¡°Sigh. Forget it. I¡¯ll make do with it!¡±

    Alicia felt that her performance would be greatly affected this time, but it was not impossible to operate.

    Alicia closed the door as soon as she entered the kitchen, blocking everyone outside.

    ¡°The kitchen is the battlefield for chefs. No one is allowed to disturb it. No one is allowed to enter!¡±

    After saying that, she closed the door with a bang.

    Initially, Alice wanted to see how Alicia made the food taste so terrible, but now she could only say in disappointment, ¡°Let¡¯s go! That girl will chase us with a sword if we dare to break in now.¡±

    Everyone could not help butugh.

    Yafei asked curiously, ¡°Why did the lord treat sister Alicia¡¯s dinner as a punishment? Is it that bad? But I¡¯m a giant dragon. No matter how bad the food is, it doesn¡¯t matter to me!¡±

    Alice looked at Yafei speechlessly, patted her shoulder lightly, and said, ¡°Some things, no matter what others say, are not as impressive as the first time you experience it yourself. Don¡¯t worry. That girl will be done soon. You¡¯ll knowter.¡±

    Mia and K did not believe him either.

    As angels, they were also extraordinary species. Their digestive and immune abilities were much stronger than ordinary people in all aspects.

    Although Li Xiang had long been extraordinary, the food he ate was typical. It could not be that bad.

    Therefore, everyone did not believe that Alicia¡¯s food was terrible. It had always been just that it tasted awful.

    However, they did not know that the food Alicia and Alice prepared for each otherst time was so terrible that they almost killed each other.

    Alice did not want to mention this matter, so she remained silent.

    Alice knew that Alicia would go to the kitchen to secretly learn cooking whenever she had time, and Alice even followed her to watch it for a few days.

    However, the cooking method of Chinese food was tooplicated. Even if it were the same ingredients, the taste would be very different because the order was different.

    Moreover, the cooking method of Chinese food was strange and varied. It was challenging to master it. If one did not have some talent, the food they made would taste terrible.

    Most importantly, aftering to the Myriad World Continent, Chef Chen Tao discovered that many of the ingredients in this world had evolved frommon to unusual ingredients. After some research, he found the dishes could glow, making them look more magical.

    That also led to the fact that one would be poisonous if someone did not cook the food properly.

 Chapter 255 - Not on the Same Level

    <h4>Chapter 255: Not on the Same Level</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Not long after, the sound of chopping vegetables came from the kitchen. It sounded professional.

    Even Ning Xiaoyue said in surprise, ¡°Huh? Sister Alicia¡¯s cutting skills sound pretty good!¡±

    Yang Mi and the others nodded in agreement. It increased their expectation of the food.

    Only Alice had a sneer on her face.

    That girl was a violent maniac. Her swordsmanship was so good that she was the best among all the heroes under Li Xiang¡¯smand. The swords and sabers were of the same category, so it was not worth mentioning that she could use the sabers well.

    Moreover, Alicia would secretly practice her cutting skill during her break. It would be strange if her cutting skill were not good.

    About half an hourter, a strange fragrance came from the kitchen.

    ¡°It should be ready soon, right?¡±

    However, after waiting for another half an hour, the kitchen door finally opened.

    Alicia pushed the door open and walked out. Her pretty face was blushed, and her eyes were glimmering. She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s done!¡±

    Alicia was holding a silver tray with a lid on it. She looked serious and seemed to be serious.

    When Yafei saw this scene, a strange feeling of anxiety struck her. She could not help but gulp. She was a little nervous.

    Alicia ced the tray on the table. She looked at Yafei and said, ¡°I made a dish called ¡®Braised Pork Balls in Gravy Sauce¡¯, but the ingredients are not enough, and the tools are not easy to use. It might look a little normal. However, the taste should be pretty good! If the lord had tasted it, he would treat it as a reward, not punishment!¡±

    ¡°Is¡­ is that so?¡±

    Yafei was pulled to a chair by Alice. Therge circle of people around them was all Li Xiang¡¯s heroes. Their gazes were filled with anticipation.

    Only Alice immediately retreated far away, looking at the food warily.

    /noticing so many people were not afraid, Alicia did not even take off the apron on her waist. She reached out and lifted the lid.

    Immediately, a strong, strange smell spread out.

    The odor struck the people close to the smell, making them feel dizzy. They took a few steps back before they regained consciousness.

    But even so, they still felt weak all over. The pungent smell even almost made them cry. It was unbearable.

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡±

    Alice was the one who knew her best friend the best. She retreated before Alicia lifted the lid.

    The smell stimted Yang Mi, and the other three made it difficult for them to breathe. They could even clearly feel their HP dropping. They were so scared that their faces turned pale.

    Fortunately, they all had top-notch antidotes on them. They quickly swallowed them but had already retreated to the hall¡¯s door. They even almost turned around and ran away.

    Chen Shu¡¯s face was slightly pale as she said, ¡°Erm¡­ we¡¯ve seen the ingredients in the kitchen before. How did she make this thing? Could it be that she added highly toxic ingredients in it?¡±

    Zhou Yutong patted her chest lightly and said, ¡°I finally understand why Alice fought with Aliciast time. I didn¡¯t even see the food, and I was almost poisoned to death. It¡¯s unbelievable!¡±

    Tong Qingya said with lingering fear, ¡°Are you sure this is edible?¡±

    Yang Mi, on the other hand, was the calmest one. While drinking the antidote, she said, ¡°If we want to deal with the enemy in the future, ask Sister Alicia to cook a meal and send it over. We will be able to deal with the enemy without bloodshed.¡±

    Mia, K, Lys, Bresse, the other angels and demons, and even Zhao Sheng and the other human heroes looked shocked at the dining table.

    Most importantly, they had retreated toote, and their bodies had be stiff.

    Yafei, who was sitting at the dining table, was also dumbfounded.

    Although the giant dragon¡¯s resistance was extremely strong, it felt a little ufortable facing this te of food.

    At this moment, everyone could see the food on the te.

    Alicia had piled up four lumps of light pink color meat on the te, which had no shape of a ball.

    She chopped the meat into tiny pieces, making it look like powder.

    No one knew what seasoning she had added, but this dish was faintly shining again.

    Alicia looked at her masterpiece, and a confident smile shed across her eyes.

    But when she saw everyone¡¯s reaction, her face turned gloomy.

    ¡°These guys are unqualified to taste my delicacies!¡± Alicia thought.

    ¡°Yafei, hurry up and eat! Try my cooking. You won¡¯t regret it. I have considered the taste of dragons in this meal. It¡¯s delicious!¡±

    Yafei¡¯s beautiful face squeezed out a stiff smile. Looking at the people around them who looked like they were in a ce filled with poisonous gas, she couldn¡¯t help but wail in her heart.

    ¡°Is this cooking or poisoning? No wonder the ruler said that this was a punishment. I thought this punishment was light, but now it seems I¡¯m still naive.¡±

    However, she was confident in her dragon¡¯s physique. It was better to end this pain quickly. She gritted her teeth, closed her eyes, picked up the te, and poured it into her mouth. She didn¡¯t even chew it before it went into her stomach.

    ¡°Okay, mission aplished!¡±

    Yafei almost didn¡¯t notice the dish¡¯s taste and finished it all. A rxed smile immediately appeared on her face.

    She had decided that she would be able to bear any punishment in the future, except for eating Alicia¡¯s dinner.

    Maybe one day, Alicia¡¯s food might even kill her.

    Alicia looked at Yafei in a daze, disappointed by her reaction.

    She spent an hour making the delicious food, but Yafei did not even taste it carefully. It was a waste eating it like that.

    Just as she was about to say something, she saw Yafei¡¯s expression suddenly change. She reached out and covered her stomach. Then, she looked at Alicia in disbelief and disappeared in a sh.

    No one knew what was going on. Only Alice¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of schadenfreude.

    ¡°Alicia, the dish you made this time looks a little better than the one you madest time. But it¡¯s only a little bit.¡±

    Alice raised her little finger and pinched her thumb, showing her approval of Alicia¡¯s cooking skills.

    Alicia looked at her expressionlessly and said indifferently, ¡°We¡¯re not on the same level anymore!¡±

    Alicia¡¯s arrogant behavior annoyed Alice, and she almost fought with Alicia again.

    Suddenly, an earth-shaking feeling came from the ground.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Everyone came out one after another.

    Yang Mi and the others were still fine. The poison was not deep, and they had taken the antidote in time. Their status had almost recovered.

    However, the other heroes were all stiff with pale faces and staggering steps. They looked like human elders in their 80s and 90s.

 Chapter 256 - Research and Treatment

    <h4>Chapter 256: Research and Treatment</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    At this moment, one of the eye demon avatars said, ¡°Master Yafei suddenly went berserk and crashed into a small hill outside the city. But it¡¯s not over yet. She¡¯s still crashing into other small hills. I don¡¯t know why, but she looks very ufortable!¡±

    When everyone heard this, they all looked at each other. Finally, they looked at Alicia.

    Alicia¡¯s expression did not change. She said coldly, ¡°This must be because Yafei thought my dishes were too delicious, and she was excited!¡±

    ¡°Ah! Yeah, yeah¡­¡±

    Everyone agreed in unison.

    Li Xiang, who was in the sky battleship, looked at Yafei, who was rolling on the ground in pain after recovering her dragon¡¯s true form in the distant mountain range. He could not help but break out in cold sweat for her.

    He had not imagined that Alicia¡¯s culinary skills were so ¡°scary¡± that even the dragon could not stand it anymore.

    ¡°Eye demon, how did Alicia¡¯s culinary skills be like this? I remember that it was just terriblest time. Why is the effect a bit abnormal this time?¡±

    Eye demon knew the situation inside the City of Dawn like the back of his hand. She said, ¡°Master Alicia often observed Chef Chen Tao, the head chef of the human when he works. She secretly learned the skill and must have achieved some effect!¡±

    Eye demon almost didn¡¯t eat anything, so it naturally didn¡¯t know what the so-called taste was.

    On this day, the outer part of Byron was like it had experienced thunder. The rumbling sound didn¡¯t stop until the following day.

    After waking up, Li Xiang stretched his body and asked, ¡°Eye demon, how is Yafei?¡±

    ¡°Lord, Master Yafei passed out in pain this morning. She hasn¡¯t woken up yet!¡±

    The answer left Li Xiang speechless.

    Even Li Xiang didn¡¯t know what to say at this moment.

    He felt that his punishment was too heavy.

    It seemed that he couldn¡¯t casually use this method to punish his subordinates the next time.

    Or, it would be better to let Alice do it next time.

    After all, Alice¡¯s cooking only looked disgusting, but it shouldn¡¯t have such a big side effect.

    ¡°What is Alicia doing?¡±

    ¡°Master Alicia is studying the recipe. She said yesterday¡¯s dish didn¡¯t work well because of the environment, tools, and materials. She wants to find the reason for the failure, summarize the gains and losses, and try to make it well next time.¡±

    Li Xiang was speechless again.

    ¡°Help me write it down. When we return, tell the kitchen that Alicia¡¯s cookings are not allowed to appear in my sight in the future.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Li Xiang sighed lightly. He did not know why Alicia seemed to like cooking even though she had such a terrifying talent.

    At this moment, Alice came to the hall.

    ¡°Lord, Sister Yafei¡¯s condition seemed to be bad. Should we take her back for treatment?¡±

    ¡°Yes, go! Do your best to treat her!¡±

    Not long after, Alice and the others dragged Yafei¡¯s dragon body back from the mountain range outside the city.

    It was not that they did not want to carry her silently, but the dragon¡¯s body was too big. They could not carry it back, so they could only drag it back.

    In the huge square in front of the Temple of the Sun God in the city, Yafei¡¯s dragon bodyy on the ground, motionless.

    If not for she was still breathing, others would have thought they dragged back a dragon corpse.

    Mia nced at K and said, ¡°How will we cure her? She is the Dark Dragon Lady. We are proficient in the divine light spell. I¡¯m afraid that if we use it, it will backfire and worsen the injury.¡±

    K was also helpless. She shook her head and said, ¡°I have no choice! Fortunately, the recovery ability of the giant dragons is strong. Perhaps she will be able to recover by herself in a few days! I have checked and found that Yafei is not in any fatal danger. I don¡¯t know what ingredients and forms are used in that food. It isparable to poison. It will take a little longer if we want to break down the poisonpletely.¡±

    Alice shook her head and said, ¡°That won¡¯t do. The mission given to us by the lord was supposed to start today. We have already wasted a lot of time. We can not dy any longer. I¡¯ll go back to the City of Dawn. If the lord asks, tell him I have gone back and look for someone to save Yafei.¡±

    ¡°Okay, hurry up!¡±

    Alice waved her hand to show that she understood, and then her figure shed away.

    In less than half an hour, Alice returned and brought a beautiful woman in a long blue dress.

    It was Isabe.

    Isabe stood in the square with a dumbfounded look on her face. She looked at Yafei¡¯s huge dragon body, confused.

    ¡°Alice, why did you drag me here? I haven¡¯t finished my experiment yet!¡±

    ¡°Isabe, saving a life is more important now! Yafei almost died after eating Alicia¡¯s homemade food. We must solve this status as soon as possible. We haven¡¯t aplished the task assigned to us by the lord yet!¡±

    Hearing that, Isabe was a little speechless and said, ¡°Yafei has the guts to eat Alicia¡¯s food. As expected, the fearless ones were always the ignorants! She is brave!¡±

    Then, she looked around before asking, ¡°Where¡¯s Alicia? Why don¡¯t I see her?¡±

    Alice chuckled and said, ¡°She knows that her food has failed again, so she¡¯s embarrassed to show up! Isabe, quickly check on Yafei and see if you can cure her!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Isabe might not be very strong. But Isabe was better than K in potion-making and healing magic.

    Since Li Xiang tricked the girl into researching the form of the regeneration potion, she instantly became addicted to alchemy and devoted almost all her energy to potion-making.

    She solved the problem of humans breaking through the bottleneck of the human body, and she also developed many potions, which greatly affected the development of the Kingdom of Dawn.

    Therefore, Li Xiang built an alchemy workshop for Isabe in the city, equipped with a specialboratory for Isabe.

    Isabe was also curious about the giant dragon.

    This time, she got the rare opportunity to study the giant dragon at close range.

    After all, Yafei could be considered herrade-in-arms, but they were not familiar with each other and did not even talk much.

    Even though they were both heroes under Li Xiang, it was not appropriate to tell him directly that she wanted to study or even slice Yafei up.

    If that were the case, Yafei would probably swallow her up.

    However, there was nothing to worry about now. After all, it was normal to save someone and study her.

    Therefore, Isabe spent half a day trying to understand Yafei¡¯s body. Finally, before she left, she poured a bottle of light green potion into Yafei¡¯s mouth, saying, ¡°Alright, this is the eleventh version of the potion, the concentrated antidote. She will wake up soon if everything is fine.¡±

    Then, Isabe quickly packed her things and prepared to leave.

    At the same time, she took away three tubes of Dark Dragon Lady¡¯s blood, a few pieces of scales in different ces, skin tissue, and arge bucket of Yafei¡¯s saliva.

    Then, she quickly climbed onto Li Xiang¡¯s sky battleship and went into one of the cabins.

 Chapter 257 - Yafeiâ€™s Wakening and Returning Home

    <h4>Chapter 257: Yafei¡¯s Wakening and Returning Home</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chapter 257 Yafei¡¯s Wakening and Returning Home

    As expected, it only took about ten minutes for Yafei¡¯s Giant Dragon body to open its eyes.

    Her eyes were filled with confusion.

    The magic within her body moved, and her body instantly transformed into human form.

    Her body swayed slightly, and she covered her forehead and asked, ¡°Why does my head hurt so much? My whole body hurts. What happened?¡±

    Everyone around fell silent.

    Alice carefully came to Yafei¡¯s side and asked softly, ¡°Yafei, you don¡¯t remember anything?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Remember what?¡±

    Yafei was stunned for a moment, then some images appeared in her mind, and she suddenly shivered. She eximed, ¡°F*ck! I ate Alicia¡¯s dinner, then I felt ufortable all over, and I don¡¯t remember what happened. Where¡¯s Alicia?¡±

    She quickly turned her head and looked around.

    However, Alicia had long gone into hiding. Why would she appear in front of her?

    It was only then that Yafei¡¯s mind finally became clearer. She frowned and carefully recalled. Immediately, bits and pieces of memories appeared in her mind, and her face instantly darkened.

    ¡°The Country Lord¡¯s punishment is too heavy. I was just a little reckless. How could I be punished so horribly? I refuse to ept it!¡±

    Alice quickly covered Yafei¡¯s mouth and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t me the Country Lord. In fact, the Country Lord himself didn¡¯t know that Alicia¡¯s culinary skills had skyrocketed recently. He thought she was at the same level as a few months ago, so he miscalcted and didn¡¯t mean to target you. If you want to me someone, you can only me your bad luck. Alicia doesn¡¯t believe that her culinary talent is too poor and that she overdid it¡­¡±

    When Yafei heard that, she became even more speechless.

    ¡°Can I go and beat her up?¡±

    ¡°If you can find her, I¡¯ll teach her a lesson with you! Her culinary skill is too terrible. She doesn¡¯t even know it herself yet. We should let her realize it.¡±

    Yafei solemnly echoed, ¡°You¡¯re right. We can¡¯t let her continue to poison others.¡±

    When the surrounding people saw that Yafei had finally returned to normal and nothing had happened, they all felt relieved and left to do their own things.

    A few dayster, the situation in the Violet Empire had slightly stabilized.

    Most importantly, without the Lord of Dark behind the scenes to cause trouble, the evil forces in the entire world had dissipated by more than half. The sky was clear, and everything was flourishing.

    Li Xiang posted a recruitment message on the channel in his own country.

    ¡°There is a Violet Empire in the current Azure World which has been conquered by me. Currently, we need management personnel. Those who feel that they have the ability can sign up. Every five years, they will take turns to be elected as the Emperor of the Violet Empire and manage the Violet Empire. There are also several officials needed. Those who are interested can private message Yang Mi. Yang Mi will vet and decide who to ept. Those interested can sign up, and the treatment will be generous!¡±

    After Li Xiang sent the message, he closed the channel.

    However, the domestic channel instantly became lively.

    Other than the dozens of Country Lords who had gone through the Evernight Descent Event, there were also thousands of lords who had lost theirnds and would like to pledge allegiance to Li Xiang.

    Those people either provided a lot of resources in exchange for a ce, or they offered treasures, or they were lords who had some connections. There were also lords who had voluntarily stayed under Li Xiang¡¯s protection.

    ¡°Damn, are they recruiting us to be the Emperor?¡±

    ¡°I think so! Azure World? What world is that? There¡¯s no such thing in the Myriad World Continent, right?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I¡¯ve already applied. Even if I can¡¯t be the Emperor, I can still be an official. At least it looks like a normal world, and I can live a normal life.¡±

    ¡°Whether it works or not, I have to try. I guess this is probably the Lord of Dawn¡¯s private world. If he bes a God in the future, this is a God-affiliated country. It¡¯s definitely a good ce.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, you guys are still chatting here. I¡¯ve already seeded in my interview with Sister Yang Mi. Although I don¡¯t know if I can be the Emperor, it¡¯s definitely not a problem for me to be an official.¡±

    ¡°F*ck¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Ever since the Azure World and the City of Dawn werepletely bound, Li Xiang could already directlymunicate with the outside world in the Azure World. All the system functions were restored.

    Therefore, although he had not returned to the Myriad World Continent, it did not affect hismunication with the Myriad World Continent.

    After careful consideration, he left the Azure World¡¯s management to Yang Mi and the others.

    Yang Mi and the others, other than Zhou Yutong, did not have muchbat talent. It was better to find them jobs that did not require them to fight and use their advantages as modern humans to manage a country.

    The Azure World was now the most important foundation of the Kingdom of Dawn, so it was natural for them to manage it well.

    At the same time, because that world was snatched from the hands of the Lord of Dark, it was not certain that the Lord of Dark would not target it in the future. When that time came, the situation would be reversed. The enemy would be in the light, and they would be in the dark. He would not be at ease if he did not have reliable people to manage it.

    As for the former Emperor of the Violet Empire who had escaped, he would not be able to stir up any trouble.

    If he was tactful, willing to conceal his identity and lead his life as a rich man, Li Xiang would not have to exterminate him entirely and not be magnanimous.

    However, if he had other thoughts and was detected by the slightest trace, what would follow him would definitely be a disaster.

    Therefore, Li Xiang was not worried, nor did he take it to heart.

    They had even killed the divine clone. What threat could a mere Emperor with no powers, who was extravagant and lecherous, pose?

    A dayter, Yang Mi selected the people who would manage the Azure World and handed the list to Li Xiang.

    Li Xiang was actually not very familiar with those people. He was even unfamiliar with their names. However, he did not mind and directly agreed.

    In the transcendent world, authority was less important than one¡¯s own strength. He was not afraid that those people would do something fishy. As long as he had sufficient strength, all their schemes and tricks would be useless.

    The candidate for the Emperor was a young man named Li Xing. He was about twenty-six or twenty-seven years old. He was originally a government civil servant and had only worked for a few years. He was the first to be interviewed and the first person to pass.

    Other than that, more than a dozen people were selected. There were both men and women, but there were only two women, and the ratio was very low.

    However, the situation in the new world was different. It definitely could not be carried out ording to the original system of Earth. They could only focus on the political system here first and slowly do the reform.

    Two dayster, Li Xiang brought Yang Mi, the others, and a group of heroes to cross the space-time gate again and return to the Myriad World Continent.

    After returning to the gloomy and dark Myriad World Continent, everyone felt as if they had been separated from the world.

    By then, six days had passed since the system¡¯s protection, and one-fifth of the time had passed.

    Li Xiang quickly returned to the City of Dawn and began to check on the recent changes.

    Before he left, he had decided to use the Lord¡¯s Imprint as a Vige Creation Token and spread it throughout the border nodes.

    But because the survey had not yet beenpleted back then, it was not carried out.

 Chapter 258 - Establishing Cities at Nodes

    <h4>Chapter 258: Establishing Cities at Nodes</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chapter 258 Establishing Cities at Nodes

    At that moment, all nodes within the country¡¯s borders had been explored and marked clearly on the map. One would be able to see everything clearly after opening the map.

    Li Xiang did not rest. He immediately stood up and led his people towards the nearest ce.

    This ce was a small in, but in its surroundings, there was a continuous mountain range that surrounded it. There were only three limited passages that connected the North and South. It was an extremely important ce.

    Li Xiang came to the middle of the small in, took out a Lord¡¯s Imprint, and threw it to the ground.

    ¡°Ding! Do you want to build a castle here?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A small castle instantly rose from the ground.

    Although the castle was small, it had everything necessary. It was a ce where every person who had just arrived in the Myriad World Continent had to settle down.

    Li Xiang nodded and turned to Alice. He said, ¡°Let the Lords who have been chosen run for office freely and let the highest bidder win. The gold and crystal coins need not be collected into the national treasury. Use them to upgrade the castle and purchase materials. I only give them a month. If they cannot upgrade the castle to a city within a month, they don¡¯t need to be Casten. Go back and waste their lives!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Alice covered her mouth and chuckled. Then, she left and went back to host the castle auction.

    Of course, although those Lords had some money, it wasn¡¯t much. Just relying on their own money was definitely not enough.

    So, Li Xiang also gave a very favorable policy.

    He would pay for the upgrade, but those Lords and Castens would have to fulfill the other conditions.

    Whoever could do it quickly and well would get more opportunities and benefits.

    Although Li Xiang was fast, it was not easy for him to run through hundreds of nodes on and that was more than ten million square kilometers.

    Fortunately, as the Lord of Dawn, Li Xiang could use a teleportation array to teleport at any time and ce. He could run on the ground whenever he wanted and use a teleportation array when he was tired.

    Even so, it took Li Xiang two days to put down the new castles on all the nodes.

    Those castles belonged to Li Xiang, but he could also send people to manage and operate them with his authorization.

    The domestic channel of the Kingdom of Dawn became lively again. All of them were rubbing their fists excitedly.

    As Lords who had lost their territories, it was a great blessing for them to be able to regain their territories.

    Even if the castles did not truly belong to them, and they would have to be punished and expelled if they could not do it, it still didn¡¯t reduce their passion.

    There were many reasons why the territory did not develop in the beginning. Still, ultimately, they lost the initiative and their territories in the end because the external threat was too terrifying. Their hearts were filled with dissatisfaction and unwillingness.

    Now, Li Xiang had given them another chance to prove themselves again. No one was willing to give up.

    Moreover, though it was not perfectly safe in the Kingdom of Dawn, the external environment was at least much better than when they first arrived at the Trial Continent.

    Furthermore, they had the support of the Kingdom of Dawn. They might as well kill themselves if they could not achieve anything.

    ¡°When I first appeared in the Myriad World Continent, I didn¡¯t even understand what was going on, and the monsters came knocking on my door. I was so scared that I almost went crazy.¡±

    ¡°F*ck, then how did you survive?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, I have a B-Rank talent. After I calmed down and understood the system¡¯s situation, I immediately recruited soldiers and killed the monsters outside.¡±

    ¡°But you are still here now. Looks like a B-Rank talent is just like that!¡±

    ¡°How much better can you be than me?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, I only have an F-Rank talent, but the moment I descended, I cleared out all the monsters around the territory. Unfortunately, I was born at the wrong time, and strong people surrounded me. No matter how I tried to deal with them, I still ended up like this.¡±

    ¡°Stop bragging. Those who cane here are all failures. However, failure isn¡¯t scary. What¡¯s scary is that they won¡¯t be able to recover from this setback. Now that the Lord of Dawn has given us this opportunity, everyone has to seize it. This is thest chance to prove ourselves and also thest chance to change our fates. I hope everyone will take this opportunity seriously.¡±

    ¡­

    After Li Xiang finished arranging all the nodes, he finally returned to his pce and sat on the sofa in his bedroom to rest.

    At the same time, he opened the chat channel and saw thements of the Lords in the country.

    After watching for a while and understanding the thoughts and mentality of those people, he only nodded slightly and went to watch the other channels.

    After arriving at the real end of the continent, there were only three system chat channels: [National Channel], [Race Channel], and [World Channel].

    To those small countries, National Channel was almost useless. It was meaningful only to a country like Li Xiang¡¯s, which had arge territory.

    As the name implied, the Race Channel could only be used by people of the same race.

    The World Channel was used by all the races in the Myriad World Continent. Regardless of friend or foe, they could allmunicate here.

    Of course, they could also set up their private channel by spending crystal coins.

    However, the price of setting up a private channel was extraordinarily high. It was definitely not something that an ordinary Lord could afford.

    For example, the Alliance Channel and the Friends Channel were all private channels.

    To Li Xiang, this bit of expenditure was naturally nothing. He set up the Alliance Channel and the Friends Channel again.

    The Alliance Channel had six people, including him, Yang Mi, and others. There were not many people on the Friends Channel either. Other than Yang Mi and the others, there was only Jian Suyan, who did not stand out for a long time.

    Looking at Jian Suyan¡¯s name, Li Xiang felt he had not contacted the other party for a long time. He did not know what her situation was like.

    Now that they had arrived in the real Myriad World Continent, the system did not seem to have changed much on the whole. However, there were many changes in the details. Even if they were to study it specifically, they would still need to spend a lot of time.

    For example, the situation where people could immediately purchase items hung on the trading interface with money had been canceled.

    Now, items could still be hung on the trading interface, but if the deal was sessful and you wanted to send the items over, you could either spend a lot of money to send them through the system or organize your caravan to send them over personally. Or you could activate the cross-border teleportation array to send them over yourself.

    If you relied on the system to mail them, the cost wouldn¡¯t be much if the quantity and the size were small.

    But if the quantity wasrge and the size was big, the cost would be massive.

    The shipping cost could be more expensive than the cost of buying things.

    As for the second type, there was nothing they could do about it now.

    All kinds of demon beasts were wreaking havoc outside the various countries.

    Those demon beasts were not the mutated monsters in the Evernight Continent but real demon beasts. Each of them was either very powerful or very strange and unpredictable. They were extremely difficult to deal with.

    It was definitely not an easy task to open up a business path from there, and it was not something that could be done in a short time.

 Chapter 259 - Mirage Beast Seeds

    <h4>Chapter 259: Mirage Beast Seeds</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chapter 259 Mirage Beast Seeds

    Therefore, the best method was to use a cross-border teleportation array to transport materials.

    However, not everyone had a cross-border teleportation array.

    There were very few descenders who had a cross-border teleportation array.

    For a top-rank existence like Li Xiang, he only had nine cross-border teleportation arrays in the country. That was already the limit.

    The few cross-border teleportation arrays he obtained at ater time were all collected through various methods.

    Some were from treasure chests, some were from killing monsters, and some were from loot.

    Now, only those top-rank forces could buy goods from the trading interface.

    Many of those werepletely unfamiliar forces and races. The goods they sold were all very high-end. Of course, the prices were also very incredible.

    When Li Xiang was on the Trial Continent, he discovered that although killing monsters would drop all kinds of equipment, they were all varied, and there was no system to it. They could not form a fullbat power.

    Therefore, the truly good equipment still needed to be forged by collecting materials on their own.

    Although that required not only blueprints, materials, talent, time, and also energy, he still persevered.

    The Sky Workshop was the greatest guarantee for his army¡¯s equipment.

    Now, not only did the Sky Workshop have Demon Craftsmen, but there were also craftsmen from the Human race, Dwarves, and other races working together to create more and better equipment.

    They borrowed a lot of top-tier equipment for reference and research, and even dismantled and melted them down.

    Although it had only been established for a short period, the results of self-developed equipment were still very few, and the quality could not be considered high, it was a good start.

    Moreover, Li Xiang had countless equipment blueprints in his hands. Even if not every blueprint was suitable for forging, the equipment¡¯s design concept, the materials¡¯ ratio, the formation of the bonus of characteristics, and so on used during the forging process were all very important references.

    To date, the most important research result was not themon standard equipment but something that even Li Xiang was a little surprised about.

    [Mirage Beast Seed]

    Status: Not activated

    Grade: Unlimited

    Description: A few top craftsmen in the Sky Workshop had the chance to research Mirage Beast Eggs. They devised a sudden idea and developed a magical item between material and life. Everyone could use the energy in their body to refine it and turn it into a part of their own body. With the umtion of energy, the Mirage Beast Seed would grow ording to the user¡¯s talent, bloodline, energy characteristics, and the quality of the resources invested.

    Function: Warbeasts can transform into armor and weapons and also be mounts orpanions to assist in attacks.

    That was a piece of growth-type equipment that needed to be nurtured. To those transcendental races, its effects were dispensable. On the contrary, it was a bright path to transcendence for Human warriors.

    After Li Xiang returned and learned of that matter, he immediately made ns for it.

    After such a long period of gathering and nurturing, countless types of Mirage Beasts were born in the Beast Hall.

    And under the Beast Hall¡¯s nurturing and evolution, those Mirage Beasts could even spawn new Mirage beasts on their own.

    Li Xiang had his subordinates test those Mirage Beasts. From them, he chose the eight Mirage Beasts with the most numbers, the strongest, and the greatest potential to be the exclusive Mirage Beasts of the Human army. The other Mirage beasts were specially treated by the Sky Workshop, and they were immediately sold to ordinary humans after turning into Mirage Beast seeds,

    Whether those Mirage beasts were good or bad depended on both luck and nurture.

    In the future, among the humans of the Kingdom of Dawn, there might be experts and heroes who rose because of Mirage Beasts.

    And Li Xiang himself also obtained a [Mirage Beast Seed].

    His seed was naturally specially made, and the materials used were the best¡ªespecially the Beast Soul, which was the Demon Turtle of Destruction Beast Soul.

    However, that Beast Soul could only be considered as a primer. When Li Xiang refined and fused it into his body, it was unknown what kind of Mirage Beast it would turn into.

    Li Xiang was also filled with anticipation.

    He did notck talent, energy, resources, and bloodline.

    Yang Mi and the other three naturally would not fall behind. The materials they used were also the best.

    However, they had just refined it not long ago. It would still take a lot of time for them to incubate it truly.

    Furthermore, even cultivated, it would only be in its infancy. It would not be of much use. It could only be considered one of the foundations of the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s Human army.

    To truly reach the level of a transcendental race like Demons and Angels, it would require a long time for them to improve and grow.

    Although Li Xiang was a little anxious about that, he knew that haste makes waste. He could only wait for the Human race to fully mature.

    At that moment, the [Mirage Beast Seed] that Li Xiang had refined was floating in his hand. That seed was actually an egg-sized egg. However, each person¡¯s [Mirage Beast Seed] was different in color and had different mysterious patterns. Even the light that flickered on it was different.

    Li Xiang¡¯s egg was pure gold. The patterns on it covered the entire body of the egg. There was a golden glow that was slightly blooming.

    It was as if they were connected by blood. He could clearly feel the life force in the egg nurturing. It was filled with ignorance and curiosity towards this world and closeness towards him.

    Li Xiang happily touched the egg and was about to put it away.

    However, he did not expect the Little Phoenix, Qing Ying, which had been curled up on his shoulder, to suddenly wake up. Then, it flew up and circled the egg. Finally, it let out a soft cry, and with a whoosh, it spat out a wisp of Phoenix me.

    Although it was only a wisp of Phoenix me, it still startled Li Xiang.

    That was Phoenix me. Even a divine grade monster could not withstand it. Wouldn¡¯t a mere Mirage Beast Egg be burnt to ashes instantly?

    Just as he was about to put it away, the Mirage Beast Egg suddenly struggled and caught the falling wisp of Phoenix me.

    That me did not cause any damage to the Mirage Beast Egg. On the contrary, it instantly merged with the egg.

    The originally hazy consciousness actually became clearer at that moment. It was filled with joy at its fusion with the Phoenix me.

    Li Xiang was stunned and said, ¡°It can actually be like this? As expected of a mythical beast. This fire can be burned as it pleases. It can also not be burned if it doesn¡¯t want to be burned.¡±

    After the Phoenix, Qing Ying, spat out the fire, it immediatelynded on the top of the Mirage Beast Egg. It elegantly lowered its head andbed its feathers, looking very satisfied.

    Li Xiang was a little speechless.

    ¡°With the two of you like this, is there still a spot for me, the master?¡±

    However, it was evident that neither the Little Phoenix, Qing Ying, nor the Mirage Beast Egg had any thoughts of considering his feelings. They even started a mysterious spiritualmunication method in front of Li Xiang.

    ¡°F*ck, when this egg hatches, it can¡¯t be a Phoenix too, right? Could it be a male? Feng is male, and Huang is female. Could it be that these two are going to be a family?¡±

 Chapter 260 - Myriad Worlds Traveling Merchants

    <h4>Chapter 260: Myriad Worlds Traveling Merchants</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chapter 260 Myriad Worlds Traveling Merchants

    Li Xiang thought about it for a long time, and his expression gradually became strange.

    Just as he was about to put away the Mirage Beast Egg, he saw Phoenix Qing Ying suddenly lower its head. Its small mouth opened, and the Mirage Beast Egg directly shrank and flew into its mouth.

    ¡°F*ck!¡±

    Li Xiang felt that his shock was a little insufficient. What was this situation? Could it be that this fellow had eaten his Mirage Beast Egg?

    However, he could still clearly feel the existence of the Mirage Beast Egg. In fact, its growth speed was much faster than before.

    Li Xiang had already nned for the nurturing of the Mirage Beast Egg. However, that so-called n was utterly useless now.

    He wanted to dig out the Mirage Beast Egg from Little Phoenix¡¯s mouth to see what was happening. However, when he saw the upromising look in Little Phoenix¡¯s ck and clear eyes, he could only smile bitterly and say, ¡°Alright, the two of you are close. I¡¯m the only outsider. Alright?¡±

    Little Phoenix Qing Ying then let out a clear cry and flew onto Li Xiang¡¯s shoulder. Once again, it turned into the size of a child¡¯s fist and hung there like a red pearl.

    Li Xiang speechlessly stretched out his hand and tapped on it to express his dissatisfaction before letting the matter go.

    Little Qing Ying was clearly very interested in hatching that Mirage Beast Egg. She even treated the Mirage Beast Egg as if it was her egg hatching. There was no need for him at all.

    Thinking about it, the Phoenix¡¯s ability to hatch an egg was definitely much more professional than an amateur like him. Therefore, he did not hesitate and let it be.

    ¡°Country Lord!¡±

    In the bedroom, Alice¡¯s figure shed and appeared.

    Li Xiang frowned. Although Alice always appeared and disappeared mysteriously, she rarely barged into his private space. Usually, she would onlye and go in the meeting hall. This was the first time she barged into his room in this way.

    ¡°What made you so impatient?¡±

    Alice quickly lowered her head and said, ¡°Country Lord, a strange caravan has appeared outside the southern border. They want to enter our country¡¯s border, and they want us to let them in!¡±

    ¡°Oh? You didn¡¯t ask about their origins?¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes narrowed. This was the real Myriad World Continent. Previously, he had observed it from high up in the sky with his soul. Although he didn¡¯t know how big the Myriad World Continent was, there weren¡¯t any powerful factions within a million miles based on what he saw. They were all shrouded in darkness, and God knew how many demons and monsters were hidden within.

    A caravan that could travel a million miles was definitely not simple.

    ¡°They said that they are Myriad Worlds Traveling Merchants, an organization that has existed in the Myriad World Continent for a very long time. Their main focus is business, and they don¡¯t participate in any disputes. They won¡¯t give the Kingdom of Dawn any danger. Of course, if the Kingdom of Dawn was unwilling, they wouldn¡¯t force it and would immediately leave.¡±

    ¡°Have you asked them how they passed through such a dangerous wilderness?¡±

    ¡°Not yet. Because it happened so suddenly, I think it¡¯s best to report it to the Country Lord first.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I got it. Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡±

    Li Xiang brought Alice to the teleportation array. Yafei, Alicia, Mia, and K who had been guarding nearby followed along.

    Li Xiang looked curiously at Yafei and Alicia, whose expressions were as calm as usual. He did not know how the food crisis between the two of them was resolved, but now was obviously not the time to ask about that, so he did not say anything.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Light and shadow shed, and a group of people appeared at the teleportation array of the node city closest to the border barrier.

    The castle here had just been put down, and no Lord hade over to oversee it. However, all the necessary functions had beenpleted, and the most important teleportation array was naturally notcking.

    A dozen miles outside the city was the border barrier.

    The entire world was dark. Because of the barrier, Li Xiang¡¯s territory was slightly brighter than the outside world.

    A Human man wearing a long yellow robe was waiting quietly outside the barrier. Behind him was a giant bird.

    That giant bird was much bigger than thergest creature they had ever seen, the Demon Turtle of Destruction. Although there was no city on its back, there was a manor that was neither too big nor small. Many people were walking around inside.

    Finally, Li Xiang looked at the man in the yellow robe and said, ¡°I am the Country Lord of the Kingdom of Dawn. Why are you here?¡±

    The yellow-robed manughed and cupped his hands. ¡°I am Hou Chun. Greetings, Lord of Dawn!¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes shed, and he nodded with a smile. ¡°You are wee. Whoeveres is my guest. Brother Hou, which world are you from?¡±

    Hou Chun smiled mysteriously, ¡°I am not fit to be called Brother Hou by the Lord of Dawn. If you are willing, you can call me Manager Hou. As members of Myriad Worlds Traveling Merchants, we are responsible for our profits and losses. Naturally, we need the support of our customers.¡±

    Li Xiang did not immediately nod in agreement. He asked again, ¡°The wilderness is so dangerous. How did you manage to travel safely? Is it because of the giant beast behind you?¡±

    Hou Chun did not conceal and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Although I have some cultivation and strength, I would be courting death if I were to travel through the wilderness alone. The giant beast behind me is called the Heavenly Wind Pterosaur. It can travel through heaven and earth and resist the threat of most monsters and demons. It is a unique beast nurtured by the Myriad Worlds Traveling Merchants.¡±

    Li Xiang nodded. He was still clueless about the current situation in the Myriad World Continent. He had almost no understanding of the various major factions.

    Now that he had coincidentally encountered them, he might be able to obtain relevant information.

    Since the other party was a merchant, information transaction should be within the scope of transactions.

    Li Xiang nodded and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, pleasee in!¡±

    He directly activated his authority and gave that person and the Heavenly Wind Pterosaur behind him the authority to pass through the barrier.

    Of course, the most important thing was that even if that Heavenly Wind Pterosaur was a divine grade creature, he had the confidence to suppress it if it harbored evil intentions.

    After the authority was given, Hou Chun and his Heavenly Wind Pterosaur immediately stepped into the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s territory and passed through the barrier.

    After entering, a look of amazement shed across Hou Chun¡¯s eyes. He even took a few deep breaths, and his face was filled with satisfaction.

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes were filled with astonishment as he asked, ¡°Manager Hou, looking like this¡­¡±

    Hou Chunughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Country Lord Li has never been outside, right? The outside world is filled with a demonic and chaotic aura, making one feel nauseous. If Country Lord Li had the intention, it would be best for you to be able to iste yourself from the outside world¡¯s aura before the barrier disappeared. Otherwise, after the two auras interacted, all kinds of evil spirits would fill this ce. At that time, no matter how strong you were, you wouldn¡¯t be able to wipe out countless evil spirits.¡±

    ¡°I see! But, a barrier that can shield one¡¯s aura, how can one obtain such a treasure? Could it be that Manager Hou has such a treasure?¡±

    Hou Chun chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s business. What business is there if I don¡¯t have things that customers need? If Country Lord Li is interested, you cane to my small manor to take a look.¡±

 Chapter 261 - Starlight Canopy Pearl

    <h4>Chapter 261: Starlight Canopy Pearl</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chapter 261 Starlight Canopy Pearl

    Li Xiang¡¯s interest was greatly increased as he said, ¡°That¡¯s good. Coincidentally, I¡¯m also very interested in your manor. However, I¡¯m curious what currency are we using for the transaction? Crystal coins?¡±

    A hint of approval shed in Hou Chun¡¯s eyes as he said bluntly, ¡°Crystal coins are a currency that circtes more widely. However, the Myriad World Continent¡¯s real currency is the Demon Nucleus!¡±

    ¡°Demon Nucleus?¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s heart throbbed as he asked, ¡°I wonder what use this Demon Nucleus has for it to be more valuable than crystal coins?¡±

    Hou Chun gestured and led Li Xiang along a flight of stairs formed by the Heavenly Wind Pterosaur¡¯s tail. As they walked, he said, ¡°The Demon Nucleus¡¯ function is very simple. It can be directly absorbed and used to increase one¡¯s strength. If there are talents who are proficient in Alchemy and Medicine, they can even develop rted Evolution Potions.¡±

    Hearing that, Li Xiang¡¯s doubts did not dispel.

    Because the crystal coin was also an energy body, the energy inside could also be absorbed. Perhaps it was not as convenient as the Demon Nucleus in absorption, but its value should not be lower than the Demon Nucleus.

    Hou Chun saw Li Xiang¡¯s doubts and said indifferently, ¡°This is the rule set by the Alliance of Gods in the Myriad World Continent. Its purpose is first to promote the increase in the hunting of demons among various forces and open up more living spaces. Secondly, it is to unify the trading order to facilitate the flow of goods and transactions between the various forces.¡±

    Li Xiang narrowed his eyes, and his tone became indifferent upon hearing that.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid they have other intentions? Perhaps their true purpose is to monopolize currency transactions and kidnap the forces¡¯ economies, indirectly affecting and controlling the various forces. Looks like this so-called Alliance of Gods is very overbearing!¡±

    Hou Chun looked at Li Xiang with slight astonishment and nodded. ¡°Looks like the world Country Lord Li came from has extraordinary economic achievements. It must have been very prosperous in the past!¡±

    Li Xiang did not want to talk about the matters of his previous life. He continued asking, ¡°Are there no other factions resisting? I don¡¯t believe the Alliance of Gods can say whatever it wants in a special ce like the Myriad World Continent without being opposed.¡±

    Hou Chun said, ¡°What Country Lord Li said is true. However, the eight great transcendental races established the Alliance of Gods. Its influence is extremely strong. Even if many factions oppose it, it is useless. After all, many rare and precious resources are in the hands of the eight great transcendental races. Either they do business with them and use Demon Nucleus, or they don¡¯t get to buy rare and precious resources and greatly impact their development and strength.¡±

    Li Xiang took a deep breath and nodded. ¡°I understand!¡±

    Just then, the two of them arrived at the manor¡¯s entrance.

    At the entrance, there were two stone lions, which were shining with a strange luster. At a nce, it was obvious that they were not just for decoration. They should also have special functions such as guarding and scouting.

    Under the lead of Hou Chun, the two of them came to an inconspicuous attic.

    ¡°This is where I store my goods.¡±

    The two of them pushed the door open and entered. Li Xiang immediately discovered.

    The attic that did not take up a lot of space on the outside was an incredibly massive space after entering. Evidently, it had undergone the expansion of spatial magic and was not as simple as it looked from the outside.

    The hall on the first floor was divided into two parts.

    On the left were massive, thirty-foot tall shelves, and on the right were goods stacked with huge wooden boxes. No one knew what was inside the wooden boxes.

    Hou Chun led Li Xiang to the left shelf and walked more than a hundred feet. They came to a shelf and took out an exquisite wooden box that was one-foot square.

    They opened it gently and saw a crystal ball shining with starlight inside.

    ¡°This is¡­¡±

    ¡°Country Lord Li, this is a treasure I have collected, the Starlight Canopy Pearl. As long as it is integrated into the country¡¯s cornerstone, it will immediately form a starlight canopy covering the entire country. Although its defense is not very strong, it can effectively prevent the chaotic and evil energy from the outside world from entering your country.¡±

    After listening to the introduction, Li Xiang indeed felt this equipment was excellent.

    ¡°Can I take a look at it in my hand?¡±

    Hou Chun smiled and ced the treasure in Li Xiang¡¯s hand.

    [Starlight Canopy Pearl]

    Quality: Legendary

    Type: Rare treasure

    Description: Like the core of a country, it draws on the power of the country to form a starlight canopy. It can iste the aura inside and outside and has a certain degree of defensive ability.

    Note: As the Lord of Starlight Shrine and the Lord of Dawn, you have one chance to level up. Invest enough resources, and you can level up one or two ranks depending on the quality of the resources.

    Li Xiang¡¯s heart moved when he saw thest slightly blinking note.

    Could all equipment with ¡°Starlight¡± have such an effect?

    If that were the case, it would be too beneficial for him.

    The Lord of Dawn was only something he disyed for others to see. His real goal was to be the King of Stars.

    With Starlight Shrine¡¯s talent, he believed that he had a chance.

    But before that, he could not reveal his goal.

    Li Xiang asked, ¡°I want this rare treasure. How do I trade it?¡±

    Hou Chun said with a smile, ¡°That depends on what Country Lord Li wants to trade with. I¡¯m interested in all valuable materials, especially spiritual rice, spiritual materials, all kinds of extraordinary materials, and finished equipment. They can be used for trade as long as their quality is B-Rank and above.¡±

    Seeing that Li Xiang¡¯s expression was calm and unmoved, he said, ¡°Of course, in addition to bartering, you can also use crystal coins as currency to buy. However, the purchasing power of this crystal coin is somewhat uneconomic.¡±

    Li Xiang knew very little about the Myriad World Continent, so he had no way of judging the authenticity of Hou Chun¡¯s words.

    However, he was determined to get that rare treasure, so he directly said, ¡°Just name a price. I¡¯ll consider it freely!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Hou Chun didn¡¯t hesitate and reported a price.

    ¡°If you use crystal coins to trade, this rare treasure costs 3,000 crystal coins. This is the lowest price. If you use spiritual rice to trade, you only need 100,000 Jin of spirit rice!¡±

    ¡°100,000 Jin of spiritual rice? 3,000 crystal coins?¡±

    Before Hou Chun made his bid, Li Xiang had never thought that this rare treasure would be so ¡°cheap¡±!

    Yes, in Li Xiang¡¯s opinion, 3,000 crystal coins to buy that rare treasure was really too cheap.

    Even if it were amon rare treasure, previously in the Trial Continent, the price would still be around 1,000 crystal coins ording to the different functions of the rare treasure.

    This rare treasure now only cost 3,000 crystal coins, which was the price after the crystal coins depreciated. That made Li Xiang somewhat puzzled.

    However, he did not show it on his face, but there was some doubt in his words.

    Fortunately, Hou Chun did not notice that and thought Li Xiang felt the price was too expensive. A wry smile appeared on his face at the right time. ¡°This is definitely the lowest price. Although the value of crystal coins had decreased, if there is an opportunity, we could still exchange them with the people from the Alliance of Gods through the system. The ratio is not bad. It is usually 1:3. Three crystal coins for a Demon Nucleus. This is definitely the most reasonable price. After all, this is my first time doing business with Country Lord Li. I do not dare to destroy my reputation.¡±

 Chapter 262 - Wantonly Buy Things

    <h4>Chapter 262: Wantonly Buy Things</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Li Xiang believed that Hou Chun did not exaggerate. He nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I want all your crystal coins and spiritual rice!¡±

    When Hou Chun heard this, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He feared his offered price was too high, and Li Xiang could not afford it.

    Li Xiang said nothing more. He asked Hou Chun to drag over an empty box, cing three thousand crystal coins in it.

    When Hou Chun saw this, his eyes shed with joy.

    As a newbie among the traveling merchants, that was the first time he had officially got his first business.

    He was still in the probation period. Only bypleting a certain amount of transactions and earning enough profits could he officially obtain the identity of a traveling merchant.

    He had already gone to a few countries, but the results were not ideal.

    His customers were either too poor or too demanding, making it difficult to deal with them. He did not do any business, and his profits were negligible.

    When he passed by this ce, he suddenly found a country with arge territory. It gave him hope, and he turned around to give it a try.

    Hou Chun did not expect that the ruler of this ce was a human.

    He had already nned that as long as the other party¡¯s transaction amount reached a certain level, then in the future, this ce would be a necessary ce for his business path.

    Presumably, if the other party knew, he would understand that this was a matter of mutual benefit.

    Now that the first transaction brought in 3,000 crystal coins, he immediately felt a huge weight lifted off him.

    ¡°Lord Li is so straightforward. I wonder if there¡¯s anything else you need? As long as I have it, I¡¯ll sell it at the best price.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t wait for me to ask. Just take out your best items and treasures. Don¡¯t worry that I can¡¯t afford it. I¡¯m only worried that you don¡¯t have enough goods!¡± Li Xiang said generously.

    Seeing this, Hou Chun didn¡¯t hide anything. He immediately swept his hand in front of the two of them, and a screen instantly appeared.

    ¡°Lord Li, please take a look. That is the list of all my goods. You can look at it. I¡¯ll prepare whatever you want, and we can deal with the paymentster!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Li Xiang looked at the screen. On the top were three rare treasures.

    [ Universal Printer ]

    [ Library ]

    [ Moon Well ]

    Their quality and function were unknown. Looking at the name, one could tell they were not simple.

    The prices of the three rare treasures were marked at the back.

    [ Universal Printer ] 2,000 crystal coins.

    [ Library ] 2,500 crystal coins.

    [ Moon Well ] 3,500 crystal coins.

    Among the three items, the Moon Well¡¯s value was the highest in Hou Chun¡¯s mind.

    ¡°I want all three treasures!¡±

    Li Xiang immediately handed over the 8,000 crystal coins to book the items.

    Hou Chun¡¯s eyes lit up. Besides the Moon Well, he bought thest treasure from the travel merchants¡¯ headquarters, the other two items from other countries, and the purchase price was not high.

    Just by getting into this country, he earned over 1,000 crystal coins. It was a huge profit.

    He did not hesitate. With a wave of his hand, three boxes flew out from a few shelves andnded in front of the two.

    Li Xiang smiled and said, ¡°The arrangement of your goods is quite interesting. Are you preventing someone from stealing your goods?¡±

    Hou Chunughed and said, ¡°Lord Li, you may not know this, but countless strange people and strange things are happening in the Myriad World Continent. No one can guarantee that nothing will go wrong. So, it¡¯s better to be prepared.¡±

    Li Xiang did not intend to know. He just casuallymented.

    Another three strange treasures fell into his bag, and his mood immediately rxed.

    Then, he continued to flip through the pages.

    Suddenly, he noticed something and said with some surprise, ¡°Oh! You have many cultivation methods and manuals here, but they are all suitable for the human race. Don¡¯t you do business with other races?¡±

    Hou Chun smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t do it at all. It¡¯s just that there are many differences between the other races and the human race. Many abilities and knowledge are passed down through the bloodline, unlike the human race, which relies on self-learning. Therefore, most transactions with these people were to trade other resources.¡±

    Li Xiang could hear that Hou Chun was hiding a lot of things. But this had nothing to do with him, so he didn¡¯t mind.

    Seeing these cultivation techniques, Li Xiang was tempted.

    When he was on the trial continent, he didn¡¯t obtain many cultivation techniques, but he had many of them.

    However, they were all inferior to these cultivation techniques.

    ¡°Tiger Demon Bone-Forging Fist¡±

    ¡°Ox Demon Strength Fist¡±

    ¡°Ape Demon Body Tempering Fist¡±

    ¡°Dragon Form Eight Techniques¡±

    ¡°Eight Extreme Divine Will Fist¡±

    ¡­

    Although they all seemed to be basic cultivation techniques, to the army, they were legitimate.

    These cultivation techniques were useless to him. But to ordinary humans, those techniques could improve their physique and allow their bodies to evolve. They were essential cultivation techniques before they stepped into transcendence.

    As for their levels, if the shackles in their bodies were not broken, that would be the limit of humanity. They could not break it.

    Therefore, these cultivation techniques were essential. They were the cornerstone of humanity¡¯s continuous evolution.

    Li Xiang did not hesitate. He took all of these human cultivation techniques.

    As for cultivation techniques of a higher level, Hou Chun did not have them at all.

    Then, Li Xiang found many modern daily necessities, including toilet paper, sanitary napkins, toothpaste, and toothbrushes. He even saw cigarettes and beer among them.

    These supplies were not unique, but they only had one characteristic, which was rare.

    When everyone descended onto the Myriad World Continent, not many people would be able to bring many resources with them. These resources were all consumables and would be gone in a few days.

    Who would have thought the myriad world traveling merchants would have these resources?

    ¡°Manager Hou, I didn¡¯t expect you to have this. How many of those do you have?¡±

    Hou Chun saw that Li Xiang was interested, and he was delighted.

    To many country lords, these materials were not necessities. Every one of them had to be careful when they were spending. They would never spend the little resources and wealth they had to buy these.

    Li Xiang was the first to be interested in these materials.

    ¡°Lord Li, you¡¯ve asked the right person. The other traveling merchants don¡¯t have the channels to purchase these materials. If you want, we can cooperate for a long-term supply.¡±

    ¡°Alright! But what about the price?¡±

    ¡°What do you have in mind?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it would be great if it¡¯s simple and convenient!¡±

    Hou Chun thought for a moment and said, ¡°Lord Li, you can give me a list. I can calcte the value ording to the list and send it over regrly.¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes lit up slightly, and he asked with a smile, ¡°Oh? Can you even deliver it to our door? Don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s a shipping fee?¡±

    ¡°Erm! Haha, this is mainly based on the value of the goods you want. As long as the value exceeds 1,000 crystal coins, we will be responsible for delivering the goods!¡±

    1,000 crystal coins! That was equivalent to 10 million gold coins!

    Although the daily necessities produced in modern times were rare, with the purchasing power of gold coins, no matter how expensive those were, they wouldn¡¯t spend so much on those.

    Li Xiang was uncertain about how many things ten million gold coins could buy.

 Chapter 263 - Great Wall of Flesh and Blood and

    <h4>Chapter 263: Great Wall of Flesh and Blood and the Eternal zing Sun</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    However, he now had 100 million humans under hismand, so he was not worried that he would be unable to use them up.

    Subsequently, he ordered 100 tons of modern daily necessities, including various necessities.

    Ten crystal coins per ton were not considered cheap, but it was still within the range he could afford.

    Li Xiang yed with the ring that contained a hundred tons of goods in his hand as he watched Hou Chun riding the Heavenly Wind Pterosaur and gradually disappearing into the dark sky.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back and study the treasures we have obtained properly.¡±

    Not long after, in the pce of Li Xiang in the City of Dawn.

    At this moment, Li Xiang was holding the Starlight Canopy Pearl.

    The star radiance on the pearl was brilliant as it continuously received the starlight that fell from the sky.

    At the same time, the Starlight Shrine in his mind had also formed a connection with the Starlight Canopy Pearl, as if it could merge into it at any time.

    However, Li Xiang did not immediately use it on the Starlight Shrine because he still had to consider what resources to invest.

    ¡°I have a water curtain pearl, which is only a legendary treasure. But it is the same item as the Starlight Canopy Pearl. At the same time, I also have the Infinity Mirror, which I can use on this water curtain pearl and duplicate an identical water curtain pearl.¡±

    ¡°But that¡¯s not enough!¡±

    Li Xiang began to rummage through his storage ring and found another five simr pearls.

    However, only two were legendary items, while the other four were only in perfect rank.

    Moreover, one could only invest a maximum of three pieces of equipment each time they leveled up.

    ¡°It seems like it won¡¯t be easy to upgrade these treasures to higher-rank treasures in one go!¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s consciousness descended to the Starlight Shrine. He immediately saw the four treasure chests piled up in the corner of the shrine, and a thought shed across his mind.

    Without hesitation, he directly sat on the throne in the middle of the shrine and summoned the four treasure chests, which floated in the air.

    Two of the four treasure chests were mythical, and two were divine-grade treasure chests.

    ¡°I almost forgot that I still have four unopened treasure chests. I¡¯m lucky. I¡¯ll try my luck by opening a mythical-level treasure chest first.¡±

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    Li Xiang opened one of the treasure chests, and a strange light shot out.

    After taking a closer look, he couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. ¡°What is this thing?¡±

    That was a strange building model that looked like a city wall. It felt a little heavy when he held it in his hand.

    [ Great Wall of Flesh and Blood ]

    Quality: Mythical

    Type: rare treasure

    Description: This is a unique treasure that can grow. It can grow by devouring flesh and blood. The more flesh and blood it consumes, the stronger its defense will be, and it can be extended indefinitely. However, extending it will dilute the Great Wall of Flesh and Blood defense.

    Evaluation: With it, the more enemies you kill, the longer the Great Wall of Flesh and Blood will be, and the more stable your home will be.

    After reading the introduction of this unique treasure, Li Xiang¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said happily, ¡°If this item works together with the Starlight Canopy Pearl, it will be a to defend against the invasion of the evil demons on the outside world.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, this is also a piece of equipment that can be able to grow¡­¡±

    ¡°Looks like my luck is pretty good today. Should I open a mythical or a divine-grade one?¡±

    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll open a mythical one!¡±

    Li Xiang did not hesitate and immediately opened the second mythical treasure chest.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    The moment the treasure chest was opened, Li Xiang suddenly felt a zing aura and a blinding golden light entering his eyes at the same time.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that his strength was no longer the same as before, just this zing light alone would be able to melt him.

    ¡°What is this thing?¡±

    [ Ding! Congrattions, Lord of Dawn. You have obtained a divine-grade treasure from a mythical treasure chest, the Eternal zing Sun. It can be used as the exclusive sun of the Kingdom of Dawn. Would you like to merge into the Kingdom of Dawn? ]

    Li Xiang was shocked, but the Eternal zing Sun was just too intense and terrifying.

    He was in the Starlight Shrine, but it was also in his mind. If anything happened to it, he would die.

    ¡°Merge!¡±

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    The zing light instantly disappeared, and Li Xiang immediately withdrew consciousness and returned to his original body.

    Almost at the same time, a huge sun suddenly appeared in the sky of the Kingdom of dawn. Under the warm sunlight, the initially dim vitality on thend of more than ten million square kilometers quickly recovered.

    [ Ding! The King of Dawn, please start setting the time for the Eternal zing Sun to shine, rise and set! ]

    Li Xiang nodded and thought about it. He set the time for the sun to rise at 5:30 a.m., the time for the Sun to fall at 6:30 p.m., and the rest of the time would remain dark.

    However, he could change this setting at any time.

    Only then did he have the opportunity to check the information about the Eternal zing Sun.

    [ Eternal zing Sun ]

    Quality: Mystical

    Type: rare treasure

    Description: That is a miniature sun born from eternal fire. It has tremendous lethality and restraint against evil existences.

    Evaluation: To obtain such a treasure, one must have saved a world!

    Li Xiang was a little speechless when he saw the evaluation.

    ¡°I did save the world!¡±

    The rise of the Eternal zing Sun was like a huge rock thrown into a calmke for the people of the Kingdom of Dawn, setting off a hugemotion.

    Countless people rushed out of their residences, bathing in the sunlight and cheering.

    It was unimaginable how terrifying it would be when there was no sun in the world.

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    ¡°Our Kingdom of Dawn has a sun. That is ridiculous! Long live the King of Dawn!¡±

    ¡°Although it was warm in the house, it differed from the warmth under the sun. We are too lucky! Thank you, King of Dawn!¡±

    ¡°If people from other countries knew that we have sun here, I wonder how envious they would be. I am lucky.¡±

    In the pce, Li Xiang took the group of heroes outside.

    Looking at the Sun in the sky, everyone had different expressions.

    Alice and the others had calm expressions. They didn¡¯t hate the sun, but they didn¡¯t like it.

    After all, the demons in Li Xiang¡¯s territory now had the purest power of darkness in their bodies. They would feel restrained by the sun that could bring light.

    Meanwhile, Mia and the other light-type heroes were thrilled.

    ¡°King, with the sun, our ability to resist evil will be greatly enhanced.¡±

    At this time, Lys raised another point of view.

    ¡°Having the sun is a good thing, but because of the light here, it will also attract more attention. Of course, for the warriors, having the light makes it easier to fight. There are pros and cons.¡±

    Li Xiang nodded. However, he was on a higher level of thinking. He said, ¡°Actually, whether we keep a low profile or not, whether we attract attention or not, our existence will eventually attract the attention of various factions. It doesn¡¯t matter if these factions have bad intentions or good intentions. The most important thing is that our strength is strong enough!¡±

    Everyone nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stop your progress in clearing the wild monsters within the country¡¯s borders. Try to reach Level 200 within a month to deal with the inevitable crisis.¡±

 Chapter 264 - Starlight Canopy Divine Pearl

    <h4>Chapter 264: Starlight Canopy Divine Pearl</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Then, Li Xiang returned to the main hall, and his consciousness again descended into the space of the shrine.

    Looking at the two divine-grade treasure chests before him, he did not know if he would have the chance to obtain them in the future.

    But the most important thing at the moment was to upgrade the Starlight Canopy Pearl.

    Click!

    The divine grade treasure chest before him opened.

    This time, there was no dazzling light, only a faint glow.

    As the treasure chest disappeared, a dark silver irregr crystal appeared in front of him.

    [ Star Core ]

    Grade: Divine

    Type: Material

    Description: The core material used to forge a top-rank divine treasure increases the chances of upgrading the treasure to the Holy Light.

    Hiss¡­

    Li Xiang finally knew that the Holy Light grade was the level after the divine profound grade treasure. Then, the strength level would be refreshed. After the divine grade, the strength level would be the Holy Light grade.

    ¡°If I add this item and two water curtain pearls, it should be able to upgrade the Starlight Canopy Pearl, right?¡±

    Li Xiang himself was not sure. He did not dare to hope to upgrade the Holy Light grade directly. He reckoned it would be useful if he could upgrade the Starlight Canopy Pearl to the divine grade.

    As for thest divine grade treasure chest, he put it aside once again.

    Since he had enough materials, for the time being, he would wait for the next opportunity to open it.

    He quickly removed the water curtain pearl from the Lord¡¯s Cornerstone, used the Infinite Mirror to duplicate the water curtain pearl into two, and then took out the Starlight Canopy Pearl.

    [ Ding, do you wish to level up the Starlight Canopy Pearl? ]

    At the same time, a strange and illusory furnace appeared before his eyes.

    Li Xiang ced the Star Core and the two water curtain pearls into the furnace that appeared before his eyes. Then, he clicked on the upgrade button.

    Boom!

    Starlight flickered in the furnace, and an endless astral fire burned within.

    After a dozen breaths, the illusory furnace disappeared, and a faint purple pearl that flickered with seven-colored light appeared before his eyes.

    [ Ding! Congrattions to the King of Dawn for being the first to fuse with a Holy Light grade treasure, the Starlight Canopy Pearl. The reward is three divine-grade treasure chests and one million crystal coins. ]

    [ Ding! Whether you want to disy the Starlight Canopy Pearl, you will be rewarded handsomely if you make it onto the ten thousand worlds¡± divine treasure list! ]

    Li Xiang¡¯s heart trembled.

    No matter what, he had never thought that his luck would be so good this time. He had crossed two levels of legendary treasures, and the mythical and divine grade treasures had directly reached the Holy Light grade.

    However, Li Xiang had never thought there was a ten thousand world divine treasure list.

    After pondering for a moment, he directly chose ¡°No¡±.

    Since he could choose, he was not the only one who had chosen to hide. Now that he had revealed his trump card, it was ostentatious. He was tired of living.

    Right now, he did not have the strength and qualification to ignore the threats of other forces.

    Making a fortune quietly was the right way to go.

    Li Xiang excitedly picked up the Starlight Canopy Divine Pearl and looked at its attributes.

    [ Starlight Canopy Divine Pearl ]

    Grade: Holy Light grade

    Type: rare treasure

    Description: Possesses the strongest defense ability. After fusing with the foundation stone of the country, it can activate a Holy Light grade protective light shield, enveloping the entire country and isting its aura. Those below the Holy Light grade can not enter directly without permission.

    Although this introduction was still straightforward and standard, Li Xiang¡¯s joy surged when he saw it.

    With this pearl, at the very least, the Kingdom of Dawn would have a certain degree of self-protection. He would not need to worry much in the future.

    His consciousness returned to his body, and the pearl appeared in his hand.

    With a thought, hemunicated with the Lord¡¯s Cornerstone. The pearl instantly turned into a stream of light and sank into the ground.

    Boom!

    Then, with the foundation stone as the center, a pir of light shot up from the ground and pierced into the sky.

    After reaching a certain height, it suddenly spread in all directions and ovepped with the current defensive barrier, adding ayer of transparent barrier filled with starlight.

    The Eternal zing Sun moved slowly from east to west along the barrier.

    The Eternal zing Sun from before had always excited the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s people. The sudden appearance of the pir of light and theyer of starlight barrier made everyone even more excited.

    In a node city that had just been upgraded by Level 1, a young man looked at the changes in the sky with a face full of admiration.

    ¡°The Lord of Dawn makes me admire him from the bottom of my heart. Is this adding another barrier to the Kingdom of Dawn? Looking at the movements and stance, even if there was no barrier outside, there was no need to be afraid of the invasion of demons from the outside world, right?¡±

    ¡°I must work hard and try my best to follow the footsteps of the Lord of Dawn. After all, I¡¯m from Earth, so I can¡¯t be left too far behind. I have pride too!¡±

    All over the country, there were cheers everywhere.

    Many human civilians who hadpleted the migration had happy smiles. They felt full of energy no matter what they did.

    Then, Li Xiang took out the Great Wall of flesh and blood and directly came to the outside of the grand hall. He raised his hand and threw it. The Great Wall of flesh and blood instantly turned into a bloody light, turned into a blood dragon, and soared into the sky, winding away.

    Not long after, at the border of the Kingdom of dawn, a great wall of flesh and blood that surrounded the entire kingdom waspletely formed.

    Although the Great Wall of Flesh and Blood had not fused with any flesh and blood and had expanded to such a length that its defense was almost zero, Li Xiang believed that it would not be long before the Great Wall would be able to grow up with the corpses of evil monsters. It would be the first line of defense to protect the Kingdom of Dawn.

    Subsequently, Li Xiang used the Starlight Shrine to fuse the library and the myriad kingdom conference hall, turning it into the myriad kingdom library.

    After merging with the City of Dawn, all the cities in the Kingdom of Dawn instantly had an additional library.

    With the blessing of the Level 7 City of Dawn, the space in the library continuously extended, and it could amodate tens of millions of people reading books at the same time.

    However, there were not that many books in the library, so Li Xiang could only store all the books in his hands and set the reading conditions.

    ording to the rules, martial arts books needed to pass a test of level and strength. Ordinary people could only read one basic martial arts book daily for free, and all other types of books were free.

    However, although he had set it up, Li Xiang suddenly realized that his citizens were still unregistered, and he didn¡¯t have the corresponding proof to prove that they were a citizen of the Kingdom of Dawn.

    Li Xiang felt he should give his citizens an identity certificate, which was also an identity card.

    And the identity card was something that everyone on Earth was familiar with.

    Moreover, it just so happened that he had this condition now.

    Thinking of this, his gaze fell on the other unique treasure in his hand, the universal printer.

    [ Universal Printer ]

    Quality: Legendary

    Type: rare treasure

    Description: You can print simr items as long as you provide a reference and the corresponding material, and the quality does not exceed legendary.

    Li Xiang looked at this thing and felt it was simr to his Infinite Mirror.

    Compared to the Infinite Mirror, the Universal Printer was better because there was no limit to the number.

 Chapter 265 - Great Use of Divine Power

    <h4>Chapter 265: Great Use of Divine Power</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    But at the same time, the Universal Printer consumed a lot of resources. It was not like the Infinity Mirror, which needed nothing.

    He was a bit hesitant. Should he use the Starlight Shrine to merge these two types of treasures, just like the Myriad World Conference Hall and library?

    After hesitating for a while, Li Xiang decided to merge the two.

    Although it was a little risky, legendary rare treasures were not useful to him now.

    Thus, he again used the Starlight Shrine¡¯s fusion function to fuse the two rare treasures.

    Soon, a brand new rare treasure appeared in front of Li Xiang.

    [ Universal Printer ]

    Quality: Mythical

    Type: rare treasure

    Description: As long as you provide a reference object and the rted materials and the quality does not exceed the mythical level, you can use the Universal Printer to copy indefinitely. Or, you can print out simr items of different quality depending on the recipes.

    Li Xiang¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and a hint of joy shed across his face.

    Although the name did not change, the Universal Printer had directly risen from legendary to mythical. The effect was powerful.

    As long as Li Xiang had enough materials, he could mass-produce a few pieces of mythical equipment.

    However, he needed a reference to create an identity card. At the same time, entering information was also a big problem.

    Without the corresponding equipment, the identity card they created could not be an anti-counterfeiting ID.

    In this world of extraordinary power, using magic to prevent forgery was not impossible, but it was also useless for people proficient in magic.

    Therefore, this forgery prevention was not only to guard against ordinary people but also against extraordinary people.

    In the end, Li Xiang had a sh of inspiration and remembered that he still had one useless thing.

    Opening the system panel, he opened his attribute panel and saw a new line of information.

    [ Divine Power: 108 points ]

    [ Religion: 9,344 points ]

    Ten thousand points of religion could be condensed into one point of divine power. 10,000 points of divine power could ignite a divine fire.

    By igniting the divine fire, one could be a demigod, which was the current level of strength of the Dark Lord he had met in the Azure World.

    However, there was a huge difference between a demigod and a half-body reflection. Between igniting the divine fire and bing a god, there was also the process ofprehendingws, obtaining divine titles, andprehendingws toplete the process of condensing divine sparks.

    Among them, ambitious demigods would not onlyprehend onew, much less obtain one divine position.

    Therefore, mighty demigods could wrestle with true gods, and divine positions were even more powerful than true gods.

    Weak demigods were like ants in front of actual gods.

    Li Xiang did not know the exact strength of the Dark Lord, but now, he should be considered a rtively weak demigod.

    Divine power was a type of the willpower of all living beings and was extremely mysterious.

    Although Li Xiang was still very far from igniting the divine fire, he could feel how mysterious and powerful the divine power was after carefully sensing the divine power in his body.

    If he used divine power to attack now, the power might beparable to a top-rank divine grade expert. However, the consumption of divine power was also veryrge. He only had the power of one attack, and his divine power would be exhausted.

    Li Xiang came to the Sky Workshop and walked into it. He found that the Sky Workshop was now divided into several regions.

    Among them, the demon craftsman was mainly responsible for creating the purgatory divine crossbow, the dwarf craftsman was responsible for making weapons, and the human craftsman was responsible for creating armor.

    Of course, that was only the preliminary division and was not strict.

    After Li Xiang entered, he summoned the human craftsman master, a tall and sturdy man with blue hair.

    ¡°Lord, subordinate, Lyan presents himself to you!¡±

    The tall and sturdy man was respectful to Li Xiang, and his eyes even contained some worship and submission towards his lord.

    ¡°Mr. Lyan, help me forge a small gadget. The more exquisite, the better. It¡¯s best if you can also arrange the anti-counterfeiting methods.¡±

    Then, he called the dwarves and demon craftsmen and gave them the same task.

    First, he let them forge the corresponding items, then he obtained inspiration from them, using them to fuse. Finally, he used the Universal Printer to forge the identity card.

    After all of this was done, he would attach divine power to it and use the blood oath method to input and confirm the information. Finally, divine power would fuse the information with the card and its various anti-counterfeiting methods. It would form a perfect identity card.

    With divine power in y, unless a god personally took action, it would be useless no matter how strong the others were.

    ¡°Yes, Lord!¡±

    Lyan was clear about Li Xiang¡¯s thoughts and was in a deep thought.

    The other two craftsmen who were called over also began to think about how to amaze the world in front of the lord this time and show their worth.

    Other than the size of the identity card, Li Xiang did not have any restrictions.

    Not long after, three cards appeared in front of Li Xiang.

    The cards made by the devil were pure ck, but there were wisps of crimson mes on them as if they were burning.

    In addition, many mysterious runes were engraved on the cards, shining with a unique luster.

    Li Xiang nodded andmented, ¡°Well done, but this identity card is for ordinary people. It¡¯s too magical. They probably want to worship it and won¡¯t carry it with them.¡±

    The dwarf craftsman had a big beard, and his face was always extremely red. The card he handed in was indeed pure gold, and one look was enough to tell that it was luxurious.

    However, luxury was only on the surface. Not only were there magic runes engraved on the identity card, but also some unique numbers and patterns as anti-counterfeiting methods.

    It didn¡¯t look as gorgeous as a demon, but it was already considered a rtively mature work.

    Li Xiang felt that if these anti-counterfeiting methods were strong enough, he could learn from them.

    Finally, there was the blue-haired man of the human race, Lyan.

    The card he handed over was a translucent green card. On the surface, it didn¡¯t seem to have any anti-counterfeiting measures, but it had more than a dozen anti-counterfeiting methods, each more difficult to find.

    In Lyan¡¯s words, as long as the anti-counterfeiting methods were sufficiently secretive and could be easily detected, it would be considered a sess.

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    ¡°Now, the three of you can discussbining the functions of the three cards into one identity card. The materials used aremon enough and cheap.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The identity card matter was not in a hurry. After all, many citizens still had not moved to the cities of the various nodes. To truly start the poption census and register would be a huge project.

    Right now, only two treasures had yet to be arranged.

    One was the Exorcism Tianyin Tree he had obtained in the Azure World, and the other was the Moon Well.

    The Moon Well was also of the Legendary level. The Ancient Well of Darkness was a wonder, a decoration, while the Moon Well was a unique treasure, a functional building.

    If he could fuse the Moon Well with the Ancient Well of Darkness¡­

    Li Xiang was looking forward to it.

 Chapter 266 - The Heart of the Stars

    <h4>Chapter 266: The Heart of the Stars</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°I wonder what the result will be when the wonders and treasures fuse.¡±

    Li Xiang extracted the Ancient Well of Darkness from the Lord¡¯s Cornerstone of the country and entered the Starlight Shrine.

    ¡°Do you want to fuse the Ancient Well of Darkness and the Moon Well? Consuming divine power can increase the sess rate of the fusion!¡±

    Li Xiang was speechless.

    ¡°There¡¯s a chance of failure in this fusion? I wonder how much divine power will be consumed?¡±

    Li Xiang thought for a moment and still clicked ¡°Agree¡±.

    [ Ding! ]

    [ Consuming 15 points of divine power will increase the sess rate of the fusion to 100%. Do you want to consume it? ]

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Boom!

    The illusory furnace appeared again, and at the same time, a strand of golden divine power flew into the furnace.

    A golden vortex appeared, and the light gathered.

    Within a few breaths, a brand new item appeared before his eyes.

    [ Starlight Well ]

    Quality: Mystical

    Type: rare treasure

    Description: Condensing Starlight Divine Water.

    Seeing the simple description at the end, Li Xiang was dumbfounded.

    He had a rare treasure, the Starlight Fortune Pool, that could condense Starlight Divine Water! It was a mythical rare treasure.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a repeating process?¡±

    Li Xiang was not disappointed. Instead, he became even more excited.

    He continued to merge the Starlight Fortune Pool and the Starlight well.

    This time, he did not use divine power. However, the flickering light in the illusory furnace was abnormally dazzling.

    Li Xiang¡¯s heart was pondering. His eyes were staring at the illusory furnace, filled with excitement and anticipation.

    After the mythical and divine grade treasure, there was a high chance it was still a divine grade treasure.

    However, the Starlight Shrine had its bonus effect. There was a certain chance that this new treasure could be upgraded to Holy Light grade.

    [ Ding! Congrattions, Lord of Dawn. You have fused with the Holy Light grade treasure, the Heart of the Stars. ]

    [ Heart of the Stars ]

    Grade: Holy Light

    Type: rare treasure

    Description: Wherever the Heart of the Stars is, there will be endless starlight and endless star power.

    Li Xiang felt extremely great.

    It was another Holy Light grade treasure.

    He had obtained two Holy Light grade treasures in just two days. It was really out of his expectations.

    Li Xiang integrated the Heart of the Stars into the Lord¡¯s Cornerstone and immediately felt a strange change.

    The Eternal zing Sun in the sky and the starlight canopy became even more dazzling.

    For the Starlight Canopy, as long as it had enough star power, it would be challenging to break through.

    The two rare treasures directly changed the future of the Kingdom of Dawn.

    If he didn¡¯t have these two pieces of equipment, Li Xiang could only mobilize his troops. Before the one-month time limit arrived, he would ce enough warriors to guard the various checkpoints.

    However, the borders of the Kingdom of Dawn were too long. A chaotic battle would ensue if one node city were breached.

    At that time, the livelihood of the entire Kingdom of Dawn would also be greatly affected.

    Aftering to the real Myriad World Continent, the grain would mature once every ten days. Now, it would mature once every month.

    Although it was still much better than the original earth, this kind of change was the most terrifying.

    That was because the protective barrier blocked the speed. If the evil energy from the outside world poured in, it would be unknown how long it would take for theirnd to produce a season of grain.

    It must be known that everyone who entered the Myriad World Continent this time had brought theirnd into this ce. Thatnd was extremely fertile. If it were eroded by evil energy, the earth¡¯s strength would decrease, and the output would decrease. It wouldn¡¯t be long before there would be a food crisis.

    The feeling of starving was unbearable.

    And now, not only did thend within the Kingdom of Dawn not receive much of an impact, but because of the Starlight Canopy, the Eternal zing Sun, and the Heart of the Stars, the entire world was filled with dense starlight energy. Not only did thend receive nourishment, but even the humans and other races living here would also receive the nourishment of the starlight energy and gain huge benefits.

    Even demons were fond of the star power.

    At this moment, Yang Mi suddenly arrived.

    ¡°Li Xiang, I heard you want to make an identity card?¡±

    ¡°Yes! This isn¡¯t a secret. Do you have any suggestions?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any suggestions, but I have something that might be useful to you!¡±

    Yang Mi smiled as she reached out her hand to sweep, and an item immediately appeared beside her.

    That was a huge crystal ball ced on a shelf. There was energy flowing and flowing on it. It did not look simple at all.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°Do you still remember Victor from the Azure World? The connection between him and the Dark Lord¡¯s clone Pope was carried out through this treasure. This item was called the True Vision Crystal Ball. It could transmit information over a long distance. At the same time, it was also a mythical treasure. It should be of some use to you, I guess?¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes lit up, and he eximed, ¡°This is useful. If we can use this as the core to build amunicationwork, no, if we can build an informationwork, that would be great. Sister Mi, you¡¯ve helped me a lot!¡±

    After saying that, he hugged Yang Mi in his arms.

    Yang Mi¡¯s face flushed red. She knew that this guy was deliberately taking advantage of her. She could not struggle even if she wanted to, so she could only let him hug her.

    Li Xiang wanted to take the opportunity to taste Yang Mi¡¯s soft lips. But when he lowered his head and saw her stered smile, he knew his n was too obvious. She had seen through his thoughts, so he could only smile awkwardly. However, he was thick-skinned and refused to let go of her.

    Yang Mi didn¡¯t struggle and just let him hug her.

    A light cough came from the door, reminding the two to stop.

    Li Xiang looked a little unhappy. He turned around and saw Zhou Yutong with her arms crossed over her chest, leaning against the pir at the door with a teasing look on her face.

    ¡°Ahem! You didn¡¯te alone?¡±

    He reluctantly let go of Yang Mi and asked unwillingly.

    Yang Mi rolled her eyes at him. She stroked her hair and said, ¡°I wanted toe alone, but many people were worried, so they came to check us out!¡±

    Li Xiang was a little speechless, ¡°This is a little ridiculous!¡±

    Yang Mi couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk nonsense with him and said directly, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first. I still have a lot of things to do!¡±

    Yang Mi and the others managed the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s internal affairs. Each received a share and coordinated, managing the Kingdom of Dawn orderly.

    Li Xiang was very satisfied with this.

    Managing a country had many tasks that were troublesome. If he had to do everything himself, it would be too tiring.

    However, looking at Yang Mi and Zhou Yutong¡¯s departing figures, he felt he had to take the initiative to pull them closer. He couldn¡¯t let them stay together like this while he lived alone when a group of beautiful women was around him. Wasn¡¯t that crazy?

    Looking at the True Vision Crystal Ball beside him, inspiration filled Li Xiang¡¯s mind.

    ¡°If this thing were tobine with the Heart of the Stars, I wonder what kind of existence it would be. However, the Heart of the Stars was at the Holy Light grade. Not only was it a huge energy core, but it also had a huge impact and pity on the Starlight Canopy and the Eternal zing Sun. The loss would be great if there were any mistakes.¡±

 Chapter 267 - tar Spirit and Star Web

    <h4>Chapter 267: Star Spirit and Star Web</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    The Myriad World System was only effective against the various kings and lords. Even the heroes summoned by Li Xiang were unable to log into the Myriad World System and could only ess some insignificant functions.

    Therefore, if he could establish a personal informationwork, it would definitely be a great thing.

    ¡°The bolder a person is, the more sessful he¡¯ll be. I¡¯ll fuse it again!¡±

    Thinking of that, Li Xiang put away his True Vision Crystal Ball and closed his eyes again.

    Not long after, he slowly opened his eyes, his eyes filled with joy.

    The fusion had consumed a total of 20 points of his Divine Power, but the result was also full of surprises.

    Star Web

    Quality: Holy Light

    Type: rare treasure

    Description: it has the ability to store energy and information, transmit, calcte, and analyze, among other functions. After fusing with the Lord¡¯s Cornerstone, there is a high probability that a true spirit will be born.

    Li Xiang could still understand the previous introduction, but the final introduction made him a little confused.

    ¡°Once this is fused with the Lord¡¯s Cornerstone, it will naturally give birth to a creature with intelligence?¡±

    Li Xiang had some guesses in his heart, but he was still extremely shocked.

    He did as he thought and directly integrated the Star Web into the Lord¡¯s Cornerstone.

    Boom!

    The entire City of Dawn shook slightly.

    Many people were slightly shocked, but they did not show any signs of panic.

    Such tremors happened from time to time in the City of Dawn. They were already used to it.

    Almost at the same time, the Lord¡¯s Cornerstone seemed to have undergone some kind of change.

    A dot of light exploded from within, as if it had opened up a world. The originally chaotic world was instantly opened up into a strange space.

    The space was notrge, but within that space, there were many dots of light floating.

    Those dots of light could obtain corresponding information just by meeting with one¡¯s eyes.

    There were two intermediate-level nes in the Abyss, as well as the Starlight Canopy Pearl and so on.

    However, the most eye-catching thing was still a human-shaped girl that looked like a spirit.

    The girl¡¯s appearance was extremely beautiful, and her figure was graceful. She wore a translucent white dress andy quietly in the core of the space.

    When Li Xiang¡¯s consciousness descended there, the girl¡¯s eyes trembled slightly, and then she slowly opened her eyes.

    The girl¡¯s pure eyes were somewhat confused, and she looked at Li Xiang and asked, ¡°Are you my master?¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he nodded. ¡°Are you the true spirit that was born here?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Please name me, Master!¡±

    The True Spirit Girl¡¯s expression was calm, and she didn¡¯t look too excited. She turned around and stood up.

    Li Xiang said, ¡°Then you will be called Star Spirit from now on!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°Star Spirit, what abilities do you have?¡±

    ¡°I can store and transfer information and energy. I can analyze, process, and calcte information. I can also use Lord¡¯s Cornerstone to set up an informationwork andmunicate with all intelligent true spirits.¡±

    The spirit continued, ¡°I canmunicate with all the buildings in the City of Dawn and control the functions of these buildings, too. Besides that, it¡¯s possible for me tomunicate with your Starlight Shrine and use the shrine as a medium to build an informationwork. As long as your faith covers it, the informationwork can cover it!¡±

    Li Xiang was delighted. This ability did not have any attack power, but its support ability was really strong.

    She was like the core hub of the entire Kingdom of Dawn, and was also a signal tower that could reach the heavens. The informationwork that she possessed was not transmitted through electronic signals and was almost impossible to block.

    Her existence could definitely bring about a world-shaking change to the entire Kingdom of Dawn.

    ¡°Star Spirit, then can you expand the informationwork to all parts of the country now? Can you monitor the entire border of the country??¡±

    ¡°No! Although mywork can expand to the entire country, its size varies depending on the number of believers of your faith, so it is not that firm. Moreover, each person¡¯s true spirit is independent. So surveince will increase the burden on your believers. Most importantly, I can onlymunicate, not manipte!¡±

    The spirit continued, ¡°Moreover, it is easy tomunicate with individual ces, but if there are too many of them, there will be a huge energy loss. But if there is the corresponding media equipment, that energy consumption can be reduced and information can be processed in time.

    Li Xiang immediately understood after confirming it.

    In short, the current Star Spirit¡¯s ability was powerful, but it was not developed enough yet. There were still many areas that needed to be perfected.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. If you could directly control one¡¯s soul and even check their true spirit, I wouldn¡¯t be at ease,¡± thought Li Xiang.

    ¡°Looks like a medium is necessary! It just so happens that I need to make an identity card. That can be used as a medium.¡±

    Not only was Li Xiang not disappointed, but he was also actually very happy.

    If sessful, it would have a subversive effect on the entire Kingdom of Dawn. It was equivalent to the influence brought about by the appearance of the Inte on Earth in his previous life.

    Currently, on the Myriad World Continent, all the living beings came from countless different worlds. The level of civilization was different, but there were not many races that came from high-level civilizations.

    Most of the races¡¯ civilizations were at a very backward level of civilization.

    Humans were different. There were worlds with high-level human civilizations, and there were worlds with low-level civilizations. However, as humans, with the intervention of the system, there were no barriers tomunication. The appearance of such awork would bring great convenience and benefits to countless people.

    He remembered that in the legendary western magic civilization, there was an existence called the Demon Web. It could allow people to directly borrow the spells above and bebat mages.

    Although the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s Star Web was still quite far from the Demon Web, as long as it continued to develop, it was not impossible for the Star Web to catch up to or even surpass the Demon Net in the future.

    Magic could produce all kinds of magic products, alchemy items, and even develop a civilization.

    Even the Kingdom of Dawn now had many magic items, the most famous of which were the magic tower and the Magic Crystal Cannon.

    The Magic Tower was the magic foundation of the Kingdom of Dawn. Li Xiang had already thought about it in the future, and he would open it up to everyone in the kingdom, especially the humans. If he could train more mages, the foundation and strength of the Kingdom of Dawn would greatly increase.

    And the Magic Crystal Cannon was the weapon that guarded the Kingdom of Dawn.

    The Kingdom of Dawn with the Star Web and the Kingdom of Dawn without the were twopletely different things.

    ¡°Star Spirit, in the future, the Star Web will be yours to handle. If I really be a god in the future, then I will definitely give you a physical body and let you live life as you wish!¡±

    Star Spirit¡¯s pure beautiful eyes were filled with joy as she nodded vigorously.

    Although she was still a newborn, she naturally understood many life principles.

 Chapter 268 - Alliance of Gods

    <h4>Chapter 268: Alliance of Gods</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°The Star Spirit will always assist you, Master!¡± The Star Spirit then thought of something and hurriedly said, ¡°Master, if you want others to touch the Star Web, then you need a medium. And on this medium, you need to fuse a star rune.¡±

    As she spoke, realisation hit her, and she projected a ray of starlight into Li Xiang¡¯s mind, allowing him to instantly understand what a star rune was.

    A star rune was the key to connecting the medium and the Star Web. Only with the star rune could the so-called medium unlock its full potential.

    No one knew about the existence of the Star Web yet, and it could be considered as a key trump card of the Kingdom of Dawn. The existence of the Star Spirit was also a top secret among top secrets. Her strength could not be easily exposed.

    Li Xiang regained his consciousness and returned to the main hall.

    At that time, besides Alice, Mia, and the other demons and angels, Yang Mi and the others, who had just left, had also arrived at the Great Hall.

    When the Star Web had been activated previously, there seemed to be no movement, but as the core members of the Kingdom of Dawn, they naturally knew that something must have happened, so they gathered there.

    ¡°What happened? Is it the effect of the True Vision Crystal Ball that I gave you just now?¡± Yang Mi asked curiously.

    Li Xiang smiled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right! The True Vision Crystal Ball that you gave me was a great help.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. Then what was themotion before?¡±

    Li Xiang said straightforwardly, ¡°I borrowed the True Vision Crystal Ball andbined it with another rare treasure to create a divine object that you wouldn¡¯t expect. It¡¯s very important to everyone in the Kingdom of Dawn, including myself.¡±

    Zhou Yutong asked anxiously, ¡°What kind of divine object is it? Hurry up and say it!¡±

    Since Zhou Yutong and her group were on rtively casual terms with Li Xiang, they chatted less reservedly.

    The demons and angels didn¡¯t think much about it. If it were anyone else who dared to talk to Li Xiang like that, they would have already pulled out their swords.

    ¡°Star Net! What is that?¡±

    Li Xiang smiled smugly. ¡°Do you know about the inte? Its functions are even more powerful than the Inte.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± This time, Yang Mi and the others were shocked.

    The demons and angels obviously did not know much about the inte, so Li Xiang exined, ¡°Just treat it as an existence simr to the Demon Web.¡±

    This time, even the demons and angels were shocked. After all, the Demon Web that they knew was created by a real God, an existence that could create a civilization. And Li Xiang told them that the Kingdom of Dawn would have the same thing appearing, so how could they not be shocked?

    ¡°Really? How is that possible? There is no technology to support the development of the inte here!¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s equivalent to the Demon Web, the amount of energy required is enormous. And the amount of knowledge required to understand the rules and even thews is simply impossible!¡±

    Whether it was Yang Mi and the others or the angels and demons, they all had incredulous expressions on their faces and raised their doubts.

    Li Xiang was not surprised by that. He only said indifferently, ¡°What if this rare treasure surpasses the divine grade?¡±

    Everyone was stunned.

    A rare treasure that surpasses the divine grade? How was that possible?

    That was even more unbelievable.

    Rare treasures were extremely umon to begin with. Now, a rare treasure that surpassed the divine grade actually appeared?

    ¡°Li Xiang, are you kidding us? We don¡¯t even know what rank is above the divine grade!¡±

    Although Yang Mi had great faith in Li Xiang, she still could not believe it.

    ¡°Above divine grade is the Holy Light grade! However, I have already integrated this treasure into the Lord¡¯s Cornerstone. Even if you want to see it, you won¡¯t be able to. However, you will be able to feel its effects in the future.¡±

    Seeing that Li Xiang was speaking so confidently, everyone had no choice but to believe him.

    Li Xiang was the king of the Kingdom of Dawn. There was no way he would lie to them on such a matter.

    ¡°Country Lord, when can we use the Star Web? Do we need tomunicate using our divine power?¡±

    Li Xiang shook his head. ¡°That would be too troublesome and not very user-friendly! Moreover, I don¡¯t n to develop it into an existence like the Demon Web for the time being. Most importantly, the Star Web has just beenunched, and there are still many imperfections in its functions. I still need time to sort them out.¡±

    He continued, ¡°Now, the most important thing for us is to solve themunication medium with the Star Web. As for this medium, I have decided to bind it to one¡¯s identity card. However, we still need a set of rules for logging into the Star Web.¡±

    Li Xiang couldn¡¯t help but feel a little conflicted when he thought of thoseplicated things.

    At that moment, Yang Mi suddenly recalled something. With a serious expression, she said, ¡°Li Xiang, not long ago, I received an order from the Alliance of Gods to exchange all the crystal coins we have with them for Demon Nucleus. If we refuse, we will face punishment from them!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Li Xiang frowned, and his expression instantly turned cold.

    Hou Chun had only left for a few days, but the Alliance of Gods had already appeared and even issued an order. Who gave them the courage to directly order the Kingdom of Dawn?

    Yang Mi saw Li Xiang¡¯s reaction and knew that the so-called order had angered Li Xiang.

    However, when she thought of the punishment mechanism listed in the announcement, her expression couldn¡¯t help but be filled with worry.

    ¡°Li Xiang, don¡¯t be in a hurry to get angry. The Alliance of Gods has existed for countless years and has stood tall on the Myriad World Continent. They definitely aren¡¯t to be messed with. If we offend them, our future situation will be even more difficult.¡±

    ¡°Oh? What else did they say?¡±

    ¡°They didn¡¯t directly threaten us, but they released an announcement on the World Channel and leveraged on their authority to pin it at the top. The content on it is indeed not to be ignored.¡±

    When Li Xiang heard that, he said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and see what these people have said!¡±

    With a thought, he opened the system interface. After clicking on the World Channel, a translucent light screen instantly appeared in front of his eyes.

    At that moment, arge amount of information was rapidly refreshing on the light screen.

    And at the top of the light screen was a notice that read: ¡°Notice from Alliance of Gods: neers who have recently arrived in the Myriad World Continent, please feel free to contact the alliance and exchange the crystal coins in your hands for Demon Nucleus. If you refuse, the alliance has the right to reject any form ofmunication and exclude you from our Trade Channel. Please consider it carefully!¡±

    The announcement didn¡¯t seem like much, but those who had some understanding of the Myriad World Continent knew that the Alliance of Gods was established by the Eight Great Divine Races and had countless other races joining it. They were incredibly powerful and influential. If one offended the Alliance of Gods, it would definitely be difficult for them to advance in the Myriad World Continent.

    ¡°The Alliance of Gods is so overbearing! Why do I have to exchange my own crystal coins for their Demon Nucleus? I can use them however I want!¡±

 Chapter 269 - Lord of Dawnâ€™s Announcement

    <h4>Chapter 269: Lord of Dawn¡¯s Announcement</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s obvious that the Alliance of Gods is no good. They want to control ourpetitive lifeline, just like how they controlled our currency system in our previous life. This ispetition sabotage. Don¡¯t fall for it.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t beat them with our strength.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, the guy upstairs is smarter. Even if we know what the Alliance of Gods is nning, what can we do? Don¡¯t you see how the two Lords of Dawn didn¡¯t make a move? Compared to the Alliance of Gods, the Kingdom of Dawn is just a slightly bigger ant.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t spread rumors. With how strong the Lord of Dawn is, he might just not be taking the Alliance of Gods seriously. I wonder how the Kingdom of Dawn will be affected if they refuse!¡±

    ¡°Why do you care about them? You should think about how to have your country survive first!¡±

    ¡°Stop thinking so much. Hurry up and exchange your crystal coins for Demon Nucleus. Then, purchase the most important treasures from the Alliance of Gods. Otherwise, not many people will be able to survive after a month.¡±

    ¡°Like what?¡±

    ¡°Haha. Fortunately, I acted quickly and bought the crystal protective shield from the Alliance of Gods, as well as the gene medicine. The protective shield acts as double protection of our territory after the protective film disappears. It can also iste our aura, allowing us to live longer. As for the gene medicine, it¡¯s a transcendental treasure that can increase our strength. Only by joining the Alliance of Gods can we have the right to purchase it.¡±

    Li Xiang frowned as he looked at the so-called gene medicine. He discovered that the gene medicine could actually break the gene shackles of various races and increase life essence. There was even a chance that his Talent, which had been fixed for a long time, could increase or even mutate.

    That was definitely a blessing for many people who didn¡¯t have high Talent.

    Moreover, there were many types of gene medicine. Other than the most important Bloodline Gene Medicine, there were also Talent Gene Medicine and Special Ability Gene Medicine, among others. Every single one of them was extremely precious. For the newly arrived and uninformed kings in the Myriad World Continent, those items were extremely important.

    ¡°Looks like this is what the Alliance of Gods is trying to attract the new kings with. Although it¡¯s not a lot of things, to the new kings, they have a fatal attraction. And the other party¡¯s threat is also real. If we don¡¯t exchange crystal coins with them, it would be equivalent to losing the right to purchase these items. But how can they be sure that those who trade with them will take out all of their crystal coins?¡± Li Xiang thought for a moment and guessed that the other party might have some treasure in their hands that could tell how much money the other party had, or maybe it was a rare treasure that targeted crystal coins alone.

    In the present world, nothing was impossible.

    Yang Mi saw Li Xiang view the chat channel and asked, ¡°How is it?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve seen it. Although the message in the other party¡¯s announcement is very simple, the threat is indeed real. But even so, I don¡¯t intend topromise. I¡¯m not that that generous to hand over my lifeline to the Alliance of Gods. As long as a ruler has some foresight and ambition, they wouldn¡¯t agree!¡±

    ¡°I think with the strength of the Alliance of Gods, the threat won¡¯t end lightly!¡± Chen Shu guessed.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We¡¯ll take it as ites! ording to my guess, the most convenient and effective threat that the other party can make is to rely on the demon beasts outside. Perhaps they¡¯re powerful enough tomand the demon beasts to attack the defying countries and territories in order to force them topromise. For those who don¡¯t have the strength to pit against them, this method can be considered useful, but it won¡¯t work against everyone!¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do? Should we respond? I see that many people in the World Channel are waiting for our response!¡±

    Li Xiang thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll respond myself!¡±

    Thus, Li Xiang opened the World Channel again and posted a note on it: ¡°The Lord of Dawn¡¯s announcement: in view of the tyranny and rudeness of the Alliance of Gods, the Kingdom of Dawn will absolutely ignore it! Trying to control other countries by suppressing their economic lifeline is absurd!¡±

    After that, Li Xiang also pinned his announcement at the top of the World Channel.

    Getting the World Channel¡¯s pinning function was very simple, and that by using merit points.

    Only a Country Lord who had more than a million merit points had the right to pin their message on the World Channel.

    Not only would it cost arge sum of crystal coins to do that, but there was also a time limit for it to be ced at the top.

    At most, one could pin a message for 24 hours.

    Li Xiang¡¯s reply caused an uproar in the World Channel.

    Among the rattled were not only the new kings but who had just arrived in the Myriad World Continent, but also the numerous factions in the Myriad World Continent.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen someone so stubborn!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Lord of Dawn is the most outstanding person in the Trial Continent. He being arrogant because of a little fame.¡±

    ¡°Has the Lord of Dawn already obtained a divine name? It seems that he¡¯s pretty capable. But if he belittles the Alliance of Gods, he¡¯ll probably be pped in the face soon.¡±

    ¡°What Lord of Dawn? I bet that the so-called Kingdom of Dawn won¡¯t exist for more than three days after this month.¡±

    ¡°One day!¡±

    Many of the new Country Lords hesitated when they saw unfamiliar factions speak.

    Meanwhile, Li Xiang couldn¡¯t be bothered with the other people¡¯s choices, nor did he care about the reaction of the Alliance of Gods.

    Although the Alliance of Gods was very strong, it was very difficult to break the Holy Light grade protective shield.

    Yang Mi and the others looked at the World Channel¡¯s various statements and reactions with solemn expressions, continuously whispering to each other about the information they had obtained and the thoughts they had in their hearts.

    Since Li Xiang had already made the decision, then they only needed to do their best to do their own jobs well.

    Alice also found out about the Alliance of Gods incident from Yang Mi and the others. She said with an angry expression, ¡°The Alliance of Gods really don¡¯t know their ce! Country Lord, what should we do?¡±

    Li Xiang smiled indifferently and said, ¡°What do you mean, what should we do? Just leave it. We¡¯re still in the protection period. We just need to focus on developing and improving ourselves. There¡¯s no need to hesitate.¡±

    When everyone saw that Li Xiang¡¯s expression remained the same, they immediately felt at ease.

    ¡°Just now, I tested the chat¡¯s pinning function and realized that it actually requires a certain number of merit points. That gave me a sh of inspiration. I¡¯ve decided to implement the corresponding merit points system in our Kingdom of Dawn! I also n to issue our currency system.¡±

    Alice and the others didn¡¯t know much about such things, so they could only express their full support.

    Seeing that, Li Xiang didn¡¯t give them a detailed exnation. He simply arranged work for them and asked them to do their assigned tasks.

 Chapter 270 - Level up and Star Blessing

    <h4>Chapter 270: Level up and Star Blessing</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    At the same time, Li Xiang¡¯s response to the announcement of the Alliance of Gods caused an uproar.

    Most people didn¡¯t expect the Lord of Dawn to be so tough. Rather than saying he refused, he essentially cursed and despised the Alliance of Gods and directly exposed their true intentions in front of everyone.

    Over the countless years, there were many people who could see through the intentions of the Alliance of Gods. However, the Lord of Dawn was the first person who dared to be so unyielding and publicly shame the Alliance of Gods.

    Originally, everyone thought that the Alliance of Gods would immediately react and even send experts and troops to attack the Kingdom of Dawn.

    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, the Alliance of Gods didn¡¯t respond at all.

    That made the countless spectators¡¯ jaws drop in disbelief.

    ¡°The Alliance of Gods actually didn¡¯t respond. Could it be that they¡¯re really afraid of the Kingdom of Dawn?¡±

    ¡°Biting dogs don¡¯t bark. From what I see, the Alliance of Gods is probably devising an even more ruthless move!¡±

    ¡°If the Alliance of Gods doesn¡¯t give a strong response, their authority in the Myriad World Continent will be questioned. So, don¡¯t worry. They will definitely give their fiercest response to scare them. After all, their true colors were exposed. It¡¯s inevitable that they would be angry out of embarrassment.¡±

    On the surface, the Alliance of Gods was considered the strongest faction in the Myriad World Continent. However, it wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t have any enemies. Countless factions harbored enmity toward the sky Alliance of Gods.

    Now that they saw someone who didn¡¯t care about the Alliance of Gods, those people were naturally happy to watch the show. If the Alliance of Gods revealed any ws, they would join in and stab them in the back as well.

    As for Li Xiang and the other rookies who had just arrived in the Myriad World Continent, their understanding of the various factions on the continent was very shallow.

    Li Xiang had received little information from Hou Chun. But he knew that the Alliance of Gods would definitely be his enemy.

    Originally, he had nned to keep a low profile for a period of time. He didn¡¯t want to go against the other party yet.

    However, the other party¡¯s method of forcefully exchanging currency was too dirty. It made it hard for Li Xiang want to continue keeping a low profile.

    Looking at the various discussions on the World Channel, Li Xiang¡¯s expression was solemn. He stood up and said, ¡°From now on, be on full alert. Our first enemy in this world might arrive soon.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Eye demon!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡±

    ¡°Closely monitor the situation outside the country. Report any abnormalities immediately!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Li Xiang was extremely displeased with this situation where he could only passively wait for the other party to make a move and could not take the initiative to attack.

    He sat on his throne with a solemn expression and waited quietly.

    Suddenly, his heart skipped a beat. He opened the system interface and tapped into to his own attribute interface.

    He saw three options appear on the level up button.

    Dark system

    Light system

    Star system

    He could only choose one of the three options. Once he chose it, he would naturally not be able to change it.

    The star system had appeared before, but it had always been a dark and unselectable status.

    He did not know when it had be a selectable status, but the reason why he did not level up before was that the system was unselectable.

    Now, he naturally did not hesitate.

    After choosing the star system, he immediately chose to level up.

    Boom!

    The vibration from the level up did not seem big from the outside, but Li Xiang¡¯s sea of consciousness had undergone an earth-shaking change.

    His consciousness could not be controlled and directly entered the Starlight Shrine,nding on the throne of the Starlight Shrine.

    At the same time, the Starlight Shrine shone brightly, and a massive amount of starlight fell from the void. The entire Starlight Shrine began to change.

    The change was not that the Starlight Shrine had be bigger or smaller, but it had be more exquisite and majestic. Even the decorations in the shrine had be moreplex and beautiful, with mysterious patterns.

    However, those changes were not the most important for the time being. The most important thing was the sound of a notification that shook one¡¯s soul.

    ¡°Ding! The Lord of Dawn, you have confirmed your system as the star system. It ispatible with your talent. The Star Blessing has been triggered. All skills¡¯ quality will raise by one rank!¡±

    When Li Xiang heard the notification, he immediately sucked in a breath of cold air.

    Although the reward seemed simple, the content it represented was enough to make people go wild with joy.

    For others, raising their skill rank by one was nothing, but for him, the effect was too great.

    He had a total of ten skills; five were halo skills, and five werebat skills.

    Among the five halo skills, four were high rank halo skills, and one was a low-rank halo skill.

    Raising one rank meant four perfect skills, which was equivalent to a legendary skill.

    Although the legendary rank was not considered high, the effect of leveling up one rank of a halo skill was like the difference between heaven and earth.

    For example, if each level of a high rank halo skill meant dealing 1% damage, then each level of a perfect rank halo skill meant dealing 10% damage.

    With Li Xiang¡¯s current high rank halo skill at level 100, he could achieve 1,000% damage, which was equivalent to 10 times the previous damage, and the effect was heaven-defying.

    To put it simply, if one punched him, he would reflect ten times the damage from their punch, which meant ten punches.

    And when a low-rank EXP Halo upgrades to intermediate-level EXP Halo, the effect was only 3 times and not 10 times more.

    However, even if it was only three times, it was still extraordinary.

    After all, EXP Halos were also very special halos among halo skills; they could quickly increase the rank of the owner.

    Although rank did not mean strength, those who had strength did not have low ranks.

    The rtionship between rank and strength was like a bucket and water. Only when the rank was high enough could one contain enough strength.

    And after Li Xiang¡¯s fivebat skills were upgraded by one Grade, the effect was even more explosive.

    Qiankun Jin, Holy Dragon Spear, Firmament Arrow, Seven Kills Sword, and Stars After The Moon.

    Among them, Qiankun Jin and Firmament Arrow were both Mythical Skills. Now that they had risen another Grade, they had directly reached the divine grade.

    As for the Holy Dragon Spear, the Seven Kills Sword, and Stars After The Moon, they had all been upgraded from the legendary to the divine grade, and their power had also skyrocketed.

    Subsequently, Li Xiang directly upgraded his rank from 100 to 150 by using up half of the exp that he had umted previously.

    The remaining exp was still enough for him to raise to level 200.

    However, he suppressed the desire to do so.

    The increase in his skills¡¯ quality allowed him to maintain and perfect his maximum level status. That would save him countless Soul Points.

    Now that he had ten skills in his hands, he actually had the urge to show off his skills.

    However, the Alliance of Gods did not retaliate immediately as he had expected. It was not until three dayster that something unusual happened.

 Chapter 271 - Chapter 271

    <h4>Chapter 271: Starlight Angel, Night Light</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Country lord! We discovered arge number of humans 93 miles away from the northwest border. They are being chased by foreign races and are rushing toward us. The foreign races that have appeared are mainly beasts. Their strength is above level 100, and their numbers are around 50,000. The number of humans that they¡¯ve chased away are no less than a million. However, we don¡¯t know how many enemies are hidden in the dark.¡±

    A fierce look shed across Li Xiang¡¯s eyes.

    The Eight Great Divine Races of the Alliance of Gods did not have any humans, yet they had sent so many of the Human race to the vicinity of the Kingdom of Dawn. It was absolutely impossible that they had rushed over to deliver gifts after Li Xiang had humiliated them on the World Channel.

    They had only one goal. They wanted to vent their anger on the humans in front of them, or they wanted to be cannon fodder, or¡­ they wanted to use other humans as an example. They wanted to ughter millions of people in front of him so that he would be powerless; they wanted to teach him a lesson and intimidate him.

    If he remained unmoved, those people would probably describe him on the World Channel as a cowardly and ipetent person who did not save them. The Alliance of Gods¡¯ intentions could not be described as not vicious.

    However, after thinking about it, Li Xiang realized that the revenge of the Alliance of Gods might not be so simple.

    Just like what the eye demon said, if those millions of people could be easily sent to 93 miles away, why not send them 31 kilometers away, or even directly beyond the borders of the kingdom?

    It was likely that those millions of people were bait to lure the Kingdom of Dawn into making a move, and then they would strike with a heavier blow.

    It might even be a test to see how far the Kingdom of Dawn could send their spies, how sensitive they were to information from the outside world, and so on.

    Li Xiang instantly thought a lot.

    Taking a deep breath, his consciousness entered the Starlight Shrine once again.

    With a wave of his hand, a ray of light descended from the sky and shone on a new hero.

    Starlight Angel, Night Light

    Quality: divine grade

    Rank: 1

    HP: 100,000

    Attack: 20,000

    Defense: 30,000

    Skills:

    Ster Transposition: as long as there is a ce where the starlight shines, one can use the starlight to teleport. The distance teleportable depends on one¡¯s own level.

    Star Sword Strangle: condenses starlight into sword light. It is endless until the enemy is strangled to death.

    Star God Descent: each star needs its own God. Choosing a different God to descend can add different statuses and buffs, greatly increasing one¡¯s strength. Depending on rank and strength, the Star God Descent that can be obtained is also different.

    Starlight Blessing: Starlight Buff activated. Can be sustained with another ray of starlight.

    Starlight Cage: imprison the enemy in starlight

    Starfire: burns all things. Power depends on one¡¯s own strength.

    Recruitment requirements: 300 million Soul Points and Rank 150

    ¡°300 million Soul Points? So f*cking expensive!¡±

    Although Li Xiang had more than 300 million Soul Points on hand, he still felt a little pained.

    However, in the face of the impending crisis, he still chose to recruit.

    Originally, Starlight Angel Ye XI could only be recruited at Rank 200. However, for some unknown reason, the recruitment requirement had been lowered to Rank 150. Perhaps some mechanism had been triggered, but he did not pay attention to it.

    A huge amount of starlight gathered, and a graceful figure gradually materialized in front of him.

    Silver-white hair, a beautiful and dignified face, silver-white armor, and a blood-red cape behind her, Ye Xi looked valiant and worthy of the name of an angel.

    That was the most valuable and highest-ranking hero he had recruited.

    ¡°Greetings, my Lord!¡±

    ¡°Be at ease. I¡¯ll help you rank up first. The rest is up to you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, my Lord!¡±

    Li Xiang did not waste any words. With a wave of his hand, he transferred most of the EXP he had saved to Ye Xi.

    Ye Xi¡¯s body shed with light, and in the blink of an eye, her level had risen to Rank 155.

    That was the limit that Li Xiang could raise.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    With a thought, Li Xiang¡¯s consciousness returned to his own body, and Ye Xi directly transformed into a stream of light andnded in the Great Hall.

    When the other heroes saw another hero appear, they were only slightly surprised. However, as Ye Xi¡¯s body emitted an oppressive aura, everyone instantly felt their hearts sink slightly.

    ¡°A divine grade hero?¡± Alice eximed.

    Mia and K¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. They could sense the dense Star Power around Ye Xi¡¯s body.

    ¡°This is Starlight Angel Ye Xi. She will be ourrade in arms from now on. I have embarrassed the Alliance of Gods and exposed their shorings. They will not let me off. The enemy has already arrived outside the borders and has set up a trap. However, we can¡¯t y into the enemy¡¯s hands. Since they¡¯re here, we must let them know what pain is!¡±

    Ye Xi had just arrived and did not know much about the Country Lord before her. However, looking at the excited faces of the people around her, she knew that the Country Lord was still very prestigious in the hearts of his subordinates.

    ¡°The enemy dares to openly deal with us. This means that they don¡¯t care about our little bit of strength. Perhaps it¡¯s arrogance, or perhaps it¡¯s contempt. No matter what, this is a rare opportunity for us. After learning a lesson from us this time, they won¡¯t dare to do it again. Although the enemy is very strong this time, there¡¯s a limit to how strong they are. We just need to prevent any losses on our end.¡±

    Li Xiang already had a rough n for dealing with those enemies in his heart.

    The first thing was to ensure the survival of those humans. That was the most important thing.

    No matter what the enemy¡¯s goal was, as long as they lost the millions of humans, they would have fewer means to suppress the Kingdom of Dawn, let alone make an example out of those humans.

    Then, only by killing all the heroes and troops sent by the Kingdom of Dawn could they save face.

    However, protecting the millions of people was not as simple as it sounded. No matter how many troops they sent, they could not guarantee that they would be safe.

    Li Xiang had thought of a more reliable method. However, he still had to y by ear for some situations.

    After that, Li Xiang arranged for the Vine Whisker Demon, the ck Wing Demon, and the eye demon to go all out to investigate the area near the millions of humans.

    ¡°I want to know the number of enemies, races, routes, hidden experts, and whether there are other reinforcements¡­¡±

    This time, the subordinates were directly led by the Vine Whisker Demon and the ck Wing Demon. With the help of the eye demon, no matter how deep the enemy hid, it would be difficult for them not to reveal any traces.

    For such a long time, Alice, Mia, and the others had been increasing their ranks crazily. Although they were still some distance away from Rank 200, the average level of their heroes had already reached around Rank 180.

    Alicia, who had the highest level, had already reached Rank 186. She waspletely able to raise her rank to 200 before the border barrierpletely disappeared.

    As heroes ranked up, their own strength also rose. Skills were no longer limited to a few simple skills in their nascent status. Instead, those skills were constantly upgraded and evolved, they even evolved into sub-skills. Everyone¡¯s strength had a qualitative increase.

 Chapter 272 - Stepping Into the Wilderness

    <h4>Chapter 272: Stepping Into the Wilderness</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Li Xiang paid little attention to such things. As long as the loyalty of these heroes did not change, he would naturally not put in much effort to learn all the information about his subordinates. There was no need for that.

    ¡°Ye Xi, although you¡¯re new here, the purpose of summoning you is to deal with a higher-ranked enemy that mighte. This time, the Vine Whisker Demon will scout with the others. Meanwhile, you follow behind, hide, and see if the enemy has a stronger enemy. It¡¯s best not to expose yourself if you can.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Ye Xi did not have any opinion. After receiving the order, she immediately followed behind the Vine Whisker Demon and headed in the northwest direction.

    ¡°Lys, you take the Demon Army and be on standby at the Cross-Border teleportation array.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Zhao Sheng, lead the Human Army and follow me. We need to save millions of humans and make them obedient. Naturally, we need the Human Army to make them feel at ease.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    After making some arrangements, Li Xiang led Alice and the others out of the border.

    Behind him were 50,000 Human Cavalry and 10,000 Dread Fiend Cavalry.

    The remaining troops were all standing by the Cross-Border teleportation array.

    It was the first time Li Xiang had walked out of the border since he came to the Myriad World Continent.

    Because of the Eternal zing Sun, the environment in the Kingdom of Dawn didn¡¯t change much. The sky was high, and the clouds were light, and the weather was pleasant.

    However, the moment he crossed the border, waves of dark and deep evil auras instantly entangled him.

    Those auras were very dense and carried a strong erosive nature. It was as if they wanted to devour all living things that were exposed to the air. They were extremely terrifying.

    Thend was dark and deste. asionally, nts would appear. But they had strange shapes and looked like ferocious ghosts that were swaying in the wind.

    The sky was even darker. The Sun, Moon, and stars could not be seen. There were also no birds. Only rolling dark clouds covered the entire sky.

    In the wilderness, groups of ck shadows were moving. They let out waves of terrifying roars.

    There were even terrifying figures as tall as mountains that could be vaguely seen in the distance.

    ¡°What a dangerous Myriad World Continent!¡±

    Screech!

    Not far away, a ck vine flew out toward the warhorse Li Xiang was riding.

    mes emerged from the warhorse¡¯s body, instantly burning the vines that were sweeping toward him into ashes.

    Almost at the same time, over ten ck shadows sensed the terrifying aura that Li Xiang¡¯s group was emitting. They suddenly jumped up from the ground and frantically scattered into the distance.

    However, after running for more than ten meters, they were shot by multiple sharp arrows from behind. They couldn¡¯t be more dead.

    Those sharp arrows were notmon arrows. They were extraordinary arrows with special runes and power. They were standard equipment specially developed by the Sky Workshop.

    Li Xiang frowned and said, ¡°The environment in the outside world is too harsh. If we want to expand, I don¡¯t know how to purify thend in the outside world!¡±

    K was an expert in purification, and she hated the dark and evil aura that filled the world.

    ¡°Country Lord, the dark aura here is too dense. Thend has beenpletely eroded by the darkness. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible to purify it with external forces in a short period of time.¡±

    ¡°Is there no way at all? Such a vastnd, are we going to give it up just like that?¡± Li Xiang was naturally unwilling, but now was not the time to expand. He would just have to pay attention in the future.

    Along the way, with every step he took, he would encounter all kinds of demon beasts and evil spirits. Although they were rtively weak, for the average human, it was simply difficult for them to take even a single step.

    Such a harsh environment was not suitable for humans to survive. Yet, the Alliance of Gods wanted to drive millions of humans toward the Kingdom of Dawn.

    Even though it was only 93 miles away, who knew how many people would die along the way?

    Soon after, the eye demon¡¯s intelligence came from the front.

    With the help of the Vine Whisker Demon and the ck Wing Demon, the effect was better, and more useful information could be found.

    For example, a troop of 100,000 cavalries followed 16 miles away from the humans¡¯ route.

    Those cavalries were all above Rank 100, and their equipment was very luxurious. They were the Undead Cavalry from the Undead race.

    Common armies could not withstand the charge of 100,000 cavalries at all.

    However, those 100,000 cavalries were just the tip of the iceberg.

    Later, the ck Wing Demon found more than 10 magic battleships flying in the air. The Three-eyed race¡¯s warriors were on them, and their weapons and equipment were superior. They were all above Rank 120, and there were about 30,000 of them.

    Li Xiang did not expect the operation to be a joint operation; he had already discovered the Underworld race and the Three-eyed race. He did not know if there were other races.

    The speed of Li Xiang¡¯s army was not fast, intentionally.

    Not long after, he finally received news from the Starlight Angel Ye Xi.

    ¡°There is an army of 100,000 people on each side of the Human Army. They are all from the Wolf race of the Beast race. One of them is the Blood Moon Wolf race, and the other is the Silver Moon Wolf race. They are both the ultimate Beast King races. Their individualbat strength is extremely strong. After forming an army, their attack power is even stronger.¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    ¡°Other than that, we did not find any other experts or armies. However, if there are experts, the biggest possibility is that they are hiding in the magic battleships in the air.¡±

    ¡°How far away are they from us now?¡±

    ¡°About 68 miles!¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s speed up! We can¡¯t let our guests wait for too long. Oh right, Zhao Sheng!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡±

    ¡°You have to be on guard against the enemies who might be hiding among themoners of the Human race! I¡¯ll get the eye demon to cooperate with you!¡±

    After saying that, Li Xiang pulled out his battle sword and activated the eleration function on his equipment. He shouted, ¡°Charge!¡±

    Boom!

    The Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s army, which was originally moving slowly in the dark wilderness, suddenly elerated. At the same time, three halos appeared under the feet of countless people.

    Those three halos were respectively Blessing Halos, Recovery Halos, and Toxic Halos.

    They were naturally the halos skills of Yang Mi and the other two.

    Li Xiang originally did not want them toe, but they insisted, so he did not refuse.

    As soon as the three halos appeared, the team¡¯s status became even more harmonious.

    Along the way, the dark evil creatures that kept appearing were effortlessly killed by the soldiers.

    Li Xiang, observing the situation, activated the intermediate-level EXP Halo.

    The EXP gained from killing dark creatures directly increased by three times. Although that bit of EXP wasn¡¯t much, it was still something.

    Chen Shu said with some envy, ¡°You guys actually got one of these halo skills each. You guys are really lucky.¡±

    Tong Qingya also said, ¡°I heard that because of a low-rank halo¡¯s skill stone, a war that affected thousands of countries started. Hundreds of thousands of people were killed or injured. It¡¯s evident how rare and precious the halo skill stones are. Anyway, I only saw this kind of halo skill once during the trial. I didn¡¯t expect that it to be almost wholesale by now.¡±

 Chapter 273 - Three-Eyed Raceâ€™s General Yade

    <h4>Chapter 273: Three-Eyed Race¡¯s General Yade</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Zhou Yutong said unhappily, ¡°What wholesale? These three skill stones were given to us by Li Xiang. You¡¯ll have them in the future too.¡±

    Yang Mi added, ¡°I insisted oning out this time mainly because I wanted to understand the situation in the outside world and see the strength of the enemy. Staying in the country all the time would be toofortable, and that¡¯s not good.¡±

    Ning Xiaoyue chuckled and said, ¡°Anyway, as long as we can help him!¡±

    The five people did not follow behind Li Xiang. Instead, they formed a small group behind the group of heroes.

    Their own heroes followed them.

    Because of their Masters, those heroes¡¯ strength had greatly improved. None of them were lower than Rank 150.

    In terms of equipment, they were even superior to the heroes under Li Xiang.

    After all, Li Xiang had more than a dozen heroes under him, while Yang Mi and the others only had one hero. Naturally, they focused their best resources on themselves and the heroes.

    Therefore, in terms ofbat strength, the heroes under Yang Mi and the other two were not weak. They were even stronger than the Demon Commanders.

    Chen Shu¡¯s eyes revealed a look of undisguised envy.

    She was very clear about the value of a halo skill stone.

    Halo skills couldst for a long time. Even the most trashy halo skills wereparable to strategic rank.

    Halo skills were rarer than Mythical or even divine grade treasures. She did not know how Li Xiang could obtain so many. In addition to his own five halo skills, he could actually prepare three for his women.

    ¡°I wonder when I and Qingya will be able to obtain such an item. Then, I will be able to gain a foothold in the Kingdom of Dawn in the future.¡±

    One could not me Chen Shu for thinking too much over such a small matter. But it was still too superficial to think of gaining a foothold in the Kingdom of Dawn just based on a little bit of intimacy with Li Xiang.

    ¡°Country Lord, we are still 6 miles away from the enemy! The enemy seems to have sensed something, and the army is already reacting.¡±

    Li Xiang coldly snorted, ¡°Got it! Continue to monitor!¡±

    The person who answered did not change his speed at all.

    6 miles away, a million humans were trekking with great difficulty. From time to time, there would be screams. There were even people who silently fell down and could no longer stand up.

    Most people¡¯s eyes were empty and numb, like walking corpses. They did not have any dreams for the future.

    Even if they died right away, they wouldn¡¯t feel surprised or afraid.

    If no one stopped the migration of a million people, they would have been able to cover 1 kilometer more.

    However, it was clear that the nearby foreign races wouldn¡¯t let them humans escape their sight.

    Once someone fell behind, the foreign races would immediately open their mouths and eat. Their mouths were the most mangled, and it was extremely bloody.

    Even though the Human race civilians were already numb to it, they still felt fear when faced with such a terrifying death. They could only do their best to hurry up and not fall behind.

    Therefore, the millions of people were almost divided into dozens of teams. Each team had ten to twenty thousand people, and they were being watched and driven forward by a group of foreign races.

    In the air, on eighteen huge magic battleships, a purple-haired middle-aged man in a golden robe from the Three-eyed race was looking into the distance indifferently.

    Behind him, a warrior from the Three-eyed race in Golden Battle Armor was reporting.

    ¡°General, our detection magic has detected that an army is rapidly moving toward us from 16 miles away. It won¡¯t be long before they meet us. The direction they¡¯reing from is the Kingdom of Dawn!¡±

    ¡°Mhm, okay!¡± The purple-haired middle-aged general¡¯s reaction looked calm, but there was a hint of anticipation in his eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Kingdom of Dawn to be so courageous. They actually dared to lead their army out of their own territory and give up the protection of the barrier-¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, three rays of light shed and appeared beside him.

    They were a tall and slender young man in Blood-Red Battle Armor, a silver-haired middle-aged man in Silver Battle Armor, and an old man in a ck robe giving off an aura of death.

    ¡°Yade, I heard that there¡¯s movement in the Kingdom of Dawn!¡± The first to speak was the young man in Blood-Red Battle Armor. He was themander of the Blood Wolves¡¯ army, n Blood Moon.

    The purple-haired middle-aged general was the leader of the Three-eyed race and themander of the 7th Battleship Team, Yade Green Eye.

    The Three-eyed race used the color of the eye on their foreheads as their surname. Different colors represented different potential, sses, and identities.

    Among them, the purple eye was the noblest. Such an individual had the strongest potential and strength, followed by a golden eye and then a green eye.

    Even though he was only ranked third, he was still considered a high-ranking member of the Three-eyed race.

    ¡°There is indeed movement. The Kingdom of Dawn has sent people to attack us. If we are not wrong, it will take at most five minutes. If they are fast, they will arrive in three minutes!¡±

    ¡°Hehehe, the Kingdom of Dawn is really bold. Do they really think that we, the Alliance of Gods, are unworthy of our reputation?¡±

    This time, it was a ck-robed old man who was thest to arrive.

    Although he was full of deathly aura, his face was as red as a living person.

    ¡°Master He Lande, ording to our investigation of the Kingdom of Dawn, the other party is not a pushover. The reason why we chose the other party as a target to establish our authority is that the Kingdom of Dawn is too strong and will be a hidden danger in the future. Naturally, we have to nip it in the bud,¡± Yade did not turn his head and said calmly.

    ¡°Since the other party has already made a move, what are we waiting for? Shouldn¡¯t we attack together and kill the enemy?¡± The silver-hairedmander of the Silver Moon Wolf race, Bader¡¯s eyes were filled with eagerness and excitement for battle.

    ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Our purpose ining here is to establish our might. Naturally, we have to thoroughly teach them a lesson! Letting them watch their own people die in front of them is the greatest punishment for them!¡±

    After saying that, Yade slightly tilted his head and said, ¡°Bader, n, get your armies close to the Human race. When the enemy is within a ¡®smile radius, immediately attack with all your might and kill those millions of humans. Meanwhile, my magic battleship is starting to recharge. As long as the enemy dares to charge over, I will make sure that they never return!¡±

    He continued, ¡°As for Master He Lande, have the Undead Cavalry pursue the remaining survivors!¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡± Master He Lande had no objection.

    Rumble¡­

    At that moment, the sound of galloping warhorses could be heard from afar, and a torrent of Iron Knights rushed over.

    ¡°The two of you can start now!¡±

    Bader and n had long passed down the order for their armies to camp at both sides of the migrating millions of people.

    Hence, when the two of them received the new order, they sent out signals to their subordinates to make a move.

    Boom!

    Regardless of whether it was the Blood Moon Wolf race or the Silver Moon Wolf race, they were the most elite troops of the Beast race. Once given the order, without the slightest hesitation, they fired arrows.

 Chapter 274 - Falling Moon Arrows

    <h4>Chapter 274: Falling Moon Arrows</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Swoosh!

    Two barrages of arrows soared into the sky, allowing Li Xiang and the army behind him to see clearly.

    Li Xiang¡¯s gaze turned cold. With a thought, he instantly activated his halo skills.

    Swish!

    Li Xiang¡¯s halo skills had undergone a qualitative upgrade. The range of his halo skills had expanded from a radius of 31 to 93 miles. Although it was not a tenfold increase, it was enough to cover the entire battlefield.

    In the distance, the ordinary humans who were rained down on by arrows were naturally within the range of his halo skills.

    Immediately, five halos appeared beneath the feet of all the humans.

    At the same time, the two characteristics of the ck Tortoise Battle Armor were activated.

    Within a range of 100 kilometers, the defense of all the allies was increased by three times, and all their recovery abilities were increased by three times.

    However, that was not all. Behind her, Yang Mi also activated her legion skills.

    In an instant, a circle of shield lights appeared on everyone¡¯s bodies.

    That was one of the characteristics of her equipment¡¯s skills. It gave all allies a shield.

    The shield¡¯s defense was 50% of her own defense and couldst for 30 seconds.

    Although there was a time limit, with Yang Mi¡¯s current rank and strength, ordinary arrows couldn¡¯t deal much damage to her.

    Nevertheless, the shield blocked the iing damage, and the perfect rank 10 times reflect damage halo under her feet reflected all damage back as true damage.

    Thus, everyone saw an extremely shocking scene.

    The Blood Moon Wolf race and the Silver Moon Wolf race shot their arrows, quickly put away their battle bows, drew their weapons, and prepared to charge into the crowd and start a massacre.

    The arrowsnded on the humans who were at a loss, but they were blocked by the Phantom of the Light Shield that suddenly rose, and didn¡¯t cause any damage to anyone.

    However, in the next moment, the Wolf race warriors who were ready to charge suddenly had blood spurting out of their bodies. They let out shrill screams, and even fell off their mounts.

    The Blood Moon Wolf race and the Silver Moon Wolf race had a total of 200,000 members. However, after one arrow was fired, at least one-third of them were either dead or injured. The remaining two-thirds of them also fell into confusion and chaos.

    Li Xiang raised his head slightly and looked at the sky. A battle bow suddenly appeared in his hand.

    Four arrows were instantly ced on the battle bow. Almost without aiming, they were shot out in an instant.

    ¡°Falling Moon Arrows!¡±

    After the four arrows were shot out, they turned into four beams of white light and disappeared into the four magic battleships.

    On the battleships, Yade and the others who were waiting to see the humans go crazy with rage and on standby to attack with the Magic Cannons were dumbfounded.

    ¡°Halo skills? But it¡¯s too ridiculous. Those ordinary humans are so weak, they wouldn¡¯t reflect much damage even after being killed. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Not good! Sir, our airship¡¯s power system has been sealed by a strange force. We are falling, we are falling!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    On the ship, Yade¡¯s originally calm expression instantly changed drastically.

    ¡°Quick, order the other battleships tounch an attack. Launch an all-out attack!¡±

    Unfortunately, it was toote for him to react.

    The biggest ability of Li Xiang¡¯s Falling Moon Arrows was not to kill the enemy, but to seal them.

    Tobe more precise, it was sealing all energy cirction and interfering with all energy usage. That was also the reason why Li Xiang was still confident in leading his army to charge over after knowing that the enemy had eighteen magic battleships.

    Li Xiang did not stop at all. In two breaths, he shot out a total of eighteen Falling Moon Arrows.

    After shooting, he suddenly raised his hand and waved it toward the sky. A streak of blood-red light transformed into a long dragon and flew up, then suddenly descended.

    Boom!

    The earth shook, and a huge blood-red city wall spread out with the Human race¡¯s path as the center.

    ¡°Zhao Sheng, go up to the city wall and defend. Don¡¯t forget what I warned you before. Go!¡±

    After saying that, Li Xiang ignored him and once again raised his hand and pointed at the emptynd not far behind him.

    In an instant, theymunicated with the Cross-Border teleportation array, and a huge array diagram appeared on thend.

    ¡°Alice, take down those battleships. Those ships are for our future use. Don¡¯t destroy them.¡±

    Without needing Li Xiang to say anything, Alice and the others had already flown out, looking for their targets to charge at.

    In addition to Alice, Alicia, Yafei, Mia, and K, there was also the Demon Hunter, the Vine Whisker Demon, and the ck Wing Demonmanders who had been hiding in the surroundings with their tens of thousands of subordinates.

    However, Ye Xi did not participate in the attack. Instead, she flew high into the sky and looked down at the entire battlefield, ready to deal with any possible changes and dangers.

    After Li Xiang activated the Cross-Border teleportation array, he led 10,000 Dread Fiend Cavalry and waited for the arrival of the army led by Lys.

    Although the Cross-Border teleportation array was convenient, it was also very dangerous.

    If it was disrupted during the teleportation process, there might be very serious consequences.

    Moreover, the hundreds of thousands of soldiers in the City of Dawn were waiting for the teleportation, so there was no room for any idents.

    Yade¡¯s face was ashen as the airship fell, and there were shes of lightning in his green eyes.

    At that moment, the golden robe on his body had disappeared, and it was reced by an exquisite and gorgeous Golden Battle Armor. He held a golden spear in his hand, and with a roar, he jumped down from the airship and charged toward the nearest human.

    However, just as he jumped out of the airship, a shrill sword light shed past.

    Without any warning, the sword light inexplicably appeared in front of his neck as if it had teleported.

    Yade could be considered a veteran general, but he was still frightened by the sword light. His hair stood on end, and his eyes were almost bloodshot. He focused all his energy and attention instantly. At the critical moment, he barely managed to block the sword attack.

    However, before he could clearly see who it was, the sword light suddenly disappeared.

    He did not have the time to be angry or afraid. He immediately knew that he had been targeted by a powerful figure.

    At the moment, he did not have the time to kill the humans to vent his anger. He circled his spear and used all of hisbat skills to take a defensive stance.

    However, after defending for half a day, he didn¡¯t encounter any enemies.

    On the battlefield, screams could be heard everywhere.

    That was especially so where the nearby Three-eyed race warriors were. They were quickly killed by the strange sword light attack.

    That was the first time Yade had seen such a terrifying attack. He couldn¡¯t even see the enemy, so how was he supposed to deal with them?

    ¡°Ah! The descent of lightning!¡±

    Boom!

    Yade had no choice but to use his trump card.

    In an instant, with him at the center, countless lightning bolts burst out from the eye on his forehead. Everything within a radius of ten thousand feet was covered by his lightning bolts.

    Ten thousand feet was arge area with a radius of three thousand meters. From the outside, it seemed as if a hemispherical lightning field covered the region.

 Chapter 275 - Eight Arrows to Destroy the Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 275: Eight Arrows to Destroy the Enemy</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Ding, ding, ding, ding¡­

    Until now, under the attack of countless lightning bolts, the figure of the enemy, who had been invisible all this time, was finally revealed.

    A beautiful ck-winged female angel wearing ck Battle Armor was holding a battleship while bathing in the lightning bolts.

    When the lightningnded on her body, it was like torrential rain falling on a reef. Although it caused a dazzling ssh, it could not cause any damage.

    Yade¡¯s expression changed in shock. While he was still thinking about who the woman was, Alicia had already raised her hand and clenched it. Then, arge ck hand instantly condensed in the lightning and reach toward Yade.

    Roaring in anger, Yade gathered all his strength with the battle spear in his hand and thrust it toward therge hand that was grabbing him.

    Dong!

    The battle spear seemed to have pierced into a steel wall. The huge reaction force sent him flying backward.

    Having missing her attack, Alicia turned her palm and changed the grabbing motion to a p.

    Therge palm opened up and was raised high before falling down with the sound of wind and thunder.

    ¡°Master He Lande, save me¡­¡±

    Yade estimated that with the attack power of the terrifying hand, if he were to block it with his spear, his body would probably be pped into the ground. At that time, there would really be no way for him to survive.

    Dozens of meters behind him, there were more than a dozen warriors in ck Battle Armor protecting Master He Lande. They waved their magic staffs, and magic attack after magic attack flew out like rain. They were the people who were in the best situation on the battlefield.

    Hearing Yade¡¯s cry for help, Master He Lande stopped moving his hands for a moment. Then, He Lande raised his hand and clenched it. An invisible hand appeared and brought Yade to his side.

    In a short moment, he judged that the strength of the Kingdom of Dawn was far beyond their expectations. And as the leader of the intimidation operation, Yade had a trump card.

    Therefore, even though the situation was critical, He Lande still saved Yade.

    ¡°Yade, hurry up and use your trump card. Do you want to die?¡±

    Just as he saved Yade, Alicia¡¯s attack alsonded on the ground.

    Boom!

    The earth trembled. The surrounding soldiers, regardless of whether they were friends or foes, were shaken until they lost their footing.

    Fortunately, Alicia¡¯s figure followed closely behind. Sword lights killed the other soldiers one after another, which did not cause any idental casualties.

    Turning her head to look at the ck-robed old man who had rescued Yade, Alicia could clearly sense the aura of death emanating from his body.

    ¡°The Undead race?¡± Alicia showed an interested expression.

    As a Fallen Angel, she once had an ultimate skill called Wings of Death.

    However, as her rank and strength increased, Wings of Death had be a thing of the past.

    Now, she had a deeper understanding of the Death Law. The original Wings of Death had also been broken down into several skills.

    At the moment, when she saw the strong warrior from the Undead race, she couldn¡¯t help but show excitement.

    Meanwhile, looking at the woman in ck Battle Armor and the pair of ck wings behind her, He Lande¡¯s face immediately became serious.

    ¡°Fallen Angel?¡±

    Alicia revealed a faint smile. She had no intention of talking to him. Her only response was a sharp sword light.

    The sword light was surrounded by dark and dull energy, carrying an extremely dense aura of death.

    He Lande had prepared for it. The moment the sword light appeared, ck shields formed in front of him.

    Those ck shields emitted a thick ck light. They were like terrifying vortexes, like the mouth of an abyss.

    Bang, bang, bang¡­

    The sword light cut through seven magic shields in a row before finally dissipating. Meanwhile, He Lande¡¯s expression was extremely ugly.

    If he did not have sufficient research on the Dark Magic Shield, he would not have been able to condense seven magic shields in such a short period of time. Then, he would have been hit by the opponent¡¯s attack.

    Yet, it seemed like that was just the opponent¡¯s most basic attack.

    Fortunately, Yade had already taken out his trump card.

    A white pir of light soared into the sky and condensed into a huge magic array in the void.

    Then, arge number of figures began to appear.

    Li Xiang¡¯s expression changed slightly. He instantly raised the battle bow in his hand and shot out a series of arrows.

    Before the first arrow hit the target, seven consecutive arrows had already been shot out.

    Li Xiang¡¯s archery was simply overpowered. As long as his gaze locked on, the arrows could be adjusted to lock on at any time,pletely ignoring the physical rules.

    Therefore, Li Xiang¡¯s gaze directly fell on the treasure that had summoned the array.

    It was a golden round te. Magic runes were densely packed on it, flickering with a dazzling light.

    Yade knew that it was a matter of life and death, and he could not fail in the summoning.

    Therefore, he used all of his defense-type skills and activated all of his defense equipment. However, he still felt insecure, and the anxiety in his heart grew.

    ¡°Master He Lande¡­¡±

    He Lande naturally knew that once the summoning ritual was disrupted, it would be hard to say how many of them would survive.

    At least, facing the Fallen Angel before him, he didn¡¯t have any advantage at all.

    Thus, he went all out and took out his most precious treasure.

    In an instant, a golden light shed and directly enveloped Yade and the summoning treasure, forming a golden light shield.

    Almost at the same time, Li Xiang¡¯s arrow arrived.

    ng!

    Ayer of ripples appeared on the golden light shield, and the arrow instantly exploded into pieces.

    However, before the ripples could spread out, the second arrow arrived.

    ng!

    A ripple appeared on the golden light shield.

    Following that, the third arrow descended, directly piercing through the golden light shield andnding on the second defense.

    Screech!

    The arrow directly pierced through and exploded on the third defense.

    Whoosh!

    The resultant mes destroyed the 3rd defense.

    Following that, the 4th arrow pierced through the remaining 3 defenses, and a total of 6yers of defense were destroyed.

    Yade and He Lande¡¯s expressions changed, but they did not know how to react.

    The speed of the remaining 4 arrows was too fast as theynded on the golden summoning disc.

    Bang, bang, bang, bang!

    Four consecutive explosions rang out, and the summoning in the sky, which had already started to solidify, instantly fell into a trance.

    Those who had been summoned naturally saw the scene on the battlefield, and all of them let out furious roars. One of the Three-eyed race experts in Golden Battle Armor roared as he stretched out a palm, intending to pierce through the void to attack.

    A vortex instantly formed in the sky, and a huge hand suddenly grabbed Li Xiang.

    However, Li Xiang¡¯s expression did not change, and his face carried a cold and murderous smile.

    Swish!

    A sword light that could pierce through the sky and the earth shed and arrived. It did not receive any obstruction, and it cut off the approaching arm.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Appearing as an illusory figure in the sky, the Three-eyed race expert who attacked held his broken arm and cried out in pain. The others looked toward the sky in horror but did not see anything.

    Everyone¡¯s expressions became very ugly.

 Chapter 276 - Quick Victory and Retreat

    <h4>Chapter 276: Quick Victory and Retreat</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Even a fool would know by now that the Kingdom of Dawn did not only have the experts in front of them, but there were also experts of a higher level.

    This time, they had not only failed in their attempt to sabotage them but also suffered losses on their end.

    ¡°Li Xiang, bing enemies with the Alliance of Gods is your biggest mistake. Just wait for your doom!¡±

    In the fading shadow in the sky, a middle-aged man in a golden robe with an imposing aura suddenly appeared. The voice that initially could not be transmitted was clearly heard on the battlefield.

    Li Xiang did not show any signs of weakness. He raised his voice and said, ¡°What bullsh*t alliance? It¡¯s just a bunch of parasites that rely on devouring other people¡¯s flesh and blood to survive. I¡¯lle for your heads sooner orter!¡±

    The golden-robed middle-aged man¡¯s eyes shed with uncontroble anger. He cursed angrily, but that sentence could not be transmitted over.

    That was because the shadow in the sky shook for a moment beforepletely disappearing.

    The trump card support failed.

    Yade and He Lande¡¯s expressions were tragic.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The two of them did not dare to stay. Their figures shed and they were about to teleport away.

    However, Li Xiang did not want to let them go. He threw an arrow after the two figures, and it flew at a fast speed.

    Although Li Xiang lost sight of the two of them in the end, the arrow was also out of sight.

    Almost at the same time, two miserable screams sounded in the air more than 3 miles away from the battlefield. Then, two figures fell from the sky.

    The two of them were almost stuck together because Li Xiang¡¯s arrow had pierced through them.

    What was more terrifying was the three additional status effects of the arrow: the stter, the explosion, and the Sacred me. They had cut off thest bit of life of the two of them.

    As an Undead race member, He Lande was born with a weak resistance to the Sacred me. The stter and explosion attributes made him even more vulnerable.

    Yade¡¯s situation was not much better. He only lived a few more breaths than He Lande before he died unwillingly.

    The battlefield had stretched for more than a hundred kilometers this time. The human race had a human army guarding the Great Wall of blood and iron, so they did not suffer much losses.

    However, both the silver-moon and blood-moon wolves left arge number of corpses under the wall.

    Although Li Xiang wanted to leave all the enemies behind, as the battle continued, the smell of blood spread for more than 31 miles and attracted arge number of evil creatures in the darkness.

    Therefore, for the sake of the migration of the millions of humans, Li Xiang could only end the battle quickly and did not adopt the strategy of wiping out all of them.

    The Demon Army continued to surround the Great Wall of Iron Blood and charge in all directions. More than 200 angels in the sky stared at the various ranks of the enemy army and massacred them. Since the few experts on their side were held back, they suffered a great defeat.

    At that moment, Ye Xi sent a voice transmission to Li Xiang, ¡°Country Lord, there are divine grade evil creatures approaching. There are more than ten of them!¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s expression changed slightly. If it were not for the human civilians, he would not be afraid of the enemy. However, now was naturally not the time to act rashly.

    ¡°Retreat!¡± As he spoke, he activated the Cross-Border teleportation array and evacuated the millions of humans.

    The Kingdom of Dawn had as many as 12 Cross-Border teleportation arrays, and each of them could instantly teleport more than 100,000 humans. In just one go, they could instantly teleport a million humans back to the City of Dawn.

    Under the leadership of Li Xiang, the army of the Kingdom of Dawn forced back the dark creatures that were charging at them. Under the illumination of the teleportation array, they watched as more than a dozen terrifying creatures that were as big as mountains rapidly approached them. Then, they disappeared from the wilderness.

    Roar!

    The various kinds of evil creatures that had charged at them from the darkness saw the corpses that were covered in blood and fought each other, triggering a big battle.

    After returning to the City of Dawn, Li Xiang saw that there were millions of people gathered outside the city, and he could not see the end of it.

    At that moment, those people looked at Li Xiang who suddenly appeared on the city wall, and their eyes were shining with a strange light.

    Originally, they had already given up hope for the future. However, at that moment, after experiencing the previous battles and seeing countless soldiers fighting bloody battles to protect them, even they were filled with hope.

    Until they were teleported there, their hearts were still filled with disbelief and apprehension.

    A thought appeared in everyone¡¯s mind.

    ¡°He¡¯s a human Country Lord. Will he take us in on ount of his race?¡±

    As Li Xiang saw everyone¡¯s eyes filled with hope, he took a deep breath and said, ¡°I am the Country Lord of the Kingdom of Dawn ande from the Human race. So, my fellow humans, stay in the Kingdom of Dawn and live in peace! I will treat everyone fairly!¡±

    As soon as he said that, countless people among the millions of people burst into tears of excitement.

    They had experienced too many cruel things. Their families were broken up and their families were destroyed. They were even raised as livestock and ced on the dining table as food. They had no dignity and were on the verge of death.

    They thought that their lives were over and there was no hope left.

    Now, after hearing those words, they finally believed that they had escaped from the sea of bitterness and arrived in heaven.

    ¡°Long live the Lord of Dawn!¡±

    ¡°Praise the Lord of Dawn!¡±

    The cheers were scattered at the beginning and were extremely messy.

    However, after a few breaths, they became uniform.

    The cheers of millions of people and the scene were shocking. Even Li Xiang, who had experienced countless big scenes, could not help but feel his blood boiling with excitement.

    When the heroes behind Li Xiang saw the scene, a strange light shed in their eyes.

    As their summoner, Li Xiang was also their target of loyalty.

    To be able to gain the love and recognition of so many people meant that he would gain a huge amount of faith.

    And faith was the source of divine power.

    With enough divine power, he would eventually ascend to the throne and be at the highest position.

    And they would also rise with the tide. The future was bright.

    ¡°Alice, arrange for these people to do a simple registration first. Then, transfer them to other cities. Pay more attention to those with special skills and abilities. I will settle the identity card matter as soon as possible!¡±

    After saying that, he suddenly thought of something and turned to Yang Mi. ¡± Sister Mi, these humans are rtively weak. Give them your Blessing Halo and Recovery Halo. Let them recover properly.¡±

    ¡°All right!¡±

    Yang Mi smiled like a flower, her eyes filled with relief.

    When she was on Earth, Yang Mi was a celebrity with a righteous outlook. For her lover to be able to be so thoughtful, it was obvious that he really cared about the humans. She was naturally happy, and so were the others.

    Li Xiang saw Chen Shu and Tong Qingya standing behind them, their eyes carrying a trace of envy and disappointment. He flipped his palm and took out five more halo skill stones.

    Just by looking at the light, one could tell that they were all low-rank skill stones.

    However, even if they were only low-rank skill stones, they were still extremely precious in everyone¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°There are still five skill stones here, but they are all low-rank ones. Each of you will have one. Take it and use it!¡±

 Chapter 277 - The Alliance of Godsâ€™ Response

    <h4>Chapter 277: The Alliance of Gods¡¯ Response</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chapter 277 The Alliance of Gods¡¯ Response

    Li Xiang only umted those five halo skill stones after some time.

    Now, there were exactly five people, impartially split among them with one each.

    As for Yang Mi and the other two, each had one more. Since it was a firste-first-serve situation, no one couldin about that.

    Yang Mi and the others were all pleasantly surprised.

    ¡°Alright, you guys work with Alice to manage this million people. I still have something to do. See youter!¡±

    Li Xiang was in a hurry to go back and settle the identity card.

    Now that the City of Dawn had the Star Spirit, the Star Web could be spread out. But topletely cover the entire Kingdom of Dawn, it still required some fixed nodes.

    Those nodes were not necessary, but they were pretty useful.

    Fortunately, it was not difficult to build the nodes. He only needed to give the blueprints and arrange the work.

    What he really needed to worry about was the identity card.

    It was not enough to just have the Universal Printer. He also needed some other things to assist him.

    He gathered over a dozen master craftsmen from the Sky Workshop to study the identity card¡¯s manufacturing issue.

    Just as Li Xiang was studying the identity card, the World Channel was again in an uproar.

    It was unknown who had actually observed the battle between the Kingdom of Dawn and the Alliance of Gods. The battle was recorded from the start to the end without missing a beat.

    Recording a video was not a system¡¯s function, but the World Channel supported the release of videos.

    Therefore, when the battle between Li Xiang and the Alliance of Gods appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes from the beginning to the end, the World Channel was in an uproar!

    ¡°So ruthless. If I¡¯m not wrong, the Alliance of Gods wanted to send millions of humans to the borders of the Kingdom of Dawn to ughter them. This is to intimidate and even threaten the Kingdom of Dawn to submit. To be honest, although this method is despicable, it is indeed very effective!¡±

    ¡°Lowly humans are just livestock. They actually dare to defy the orders of the Divine race. They are simply courting death!¡±

    ¡°Those who think themselves noble may have noble statuses, but their souls are the lowliest. Even Demons would find them too ugly and disgusting. Are you this kind of person?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    ¡°Come at me!¡±

    ¡°Stop arguing. Haven¡¯t you noticed? The Lord of Dawn¡¯s power has far surpassed that of a rookie who had just entered the Myriad World Continent. Even many of the older factions were probably inferior to him. I thought this person definitely had some secret that could allow me to quickly be stronger, or perhaps I could explore it!¡±

    ¡°Ah! F*ck you! If you can¡¯t beat him, then say so. But you say he has a secret because he¡¯s stronger than you! One look at you, and we can tell you¡¯re ackey of the Alliance of Gods. The words thate out of your mouth carry a rotten stench!¡±

    ¡°The Lord of Dawn actually dares to take the initiative to attack. This means that he not only has strength but also courage. I hope the Lord of Dawn can be a force that can resist the Alliance of Gods in the future!¡±

    ¡°Hehe!¡±

    ¡°Your tone is full of meaning! One sentence is better than the other!¡±

    ¡°The Kingdom of Dawn has many Demons and Angels, which is quite surprising. I wonder if the Lord of Dawn is willing tomunicate with me. I also have several Angels under me. Perhaps we can work together for a win-win situation!¡±

    However, no matter how much those people argued and discussed, it did not affect Li Xiang.

    Li Xiang had long known that once he made a move, his strength would definitely be exposed to countless people.

    However, now that he had the system¡¯s protection, even if those factions had any ideas within a month, they could only understand and investigate from the side.

    The video had both advantages and disadvantages for Li Xiang.

    The advantage was that it allowed his reputation to instantly spread throughout the Myriad World Continent. The disadvantage was that it allowed countless people to understand him. The next time he made a move, they would be prepared ordingly.

    However, the Alliance of Gods could be said to have lost its face this round.

    Previously, they did not immediately release a public announcement to scold Li Xiang; they originally wanted to use that as a warning and establish their prestige. Who knew that in the end, they would be stepped on by someone else to establish his boundless prestige.

    That caused the Alliance of Gods to be filled with violent voices. They were all moring to teach the Kingdom of Dawn a lesson.

    ¡°What are you arguing about? The Kingdom of Dawn is a newly-arrived country. It will be under the system¡¯s protection for a month. Even if we go there, there¡¯s nothing we can do! Don¡¯t tell me you still want to gather another million humans and send them over?¡±

    ¡°Although a million humans are a bit too many, it¡¯s not impossible to gather them. Even if it¡¯s ten million humans, we can gather them all. However, if we want to send so many humans over safely and ughter them outside the Kingdom of Dawn, we need more extreme methods. Otherwise, the Alliance of Gods would lose all face if they were to be rescued like this time.¡±

    ¡°This won¡¯t do. That won¡¯t do. Are we just going to let the Lord of Dawn go? This is huge damage to the reputation of the alliance. Moreover, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that a month from now, the evil creatures on the Myriad World Continent will erupt into a ck tide when these new Lords lose the system¡¯s protection. It¡¯ll then be difficult for us to take revenge!¡±

    Within the resplendent hall, eight different power figures of the eight races sat facing each other.

    ¡°Right now, we don¡¯t have a particrly effective way to deal with the Lord of Dawn. However, as long as he wants to develop, he definitely won¡¯t be able to bypass our monopoly onmerce in the future. Even though we¡¯ve lost some face, it¡¯s not a big deal. We¡¯ll just let him expand for the time being, fatten him up a bit so that he can bring us even greater benefits in the future!¡±

    The one who spoke was a burly bald man with a purple face and a cold and hard temperament.

    In his amber eyes, he seemed to be looking for the other party¡¯s weakness or plotting something. It was obvious that he wasn¡¯t a kind person.

    That was the current leader of the Alliance of Gods, the leader of the Eternal race, Amethyst King Yameng.

    When he said that, the leaders and representatives of the other seven forces immediately understood what he meant.

    ¡°This is the best solution now. However, it is still inappropriate for us not to respond. If that happens, we will appear guilty or show that we are weak. I wonder if anyone has any ideas?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s say we saved a million humans walking in the wilderness. We originally nned to bring them back to the alliance to be nurtured, but we were unexpectedly chased by the Kingdom of Dawn on the way. We strongly condemn that and reserve the right to investigate!¡±

    Hearing that, everyone was speechless. However, they had already experienced this kind of thing long ago, so they did not feel anything was wrong with it. In fact, they even revealed a secretly satisfied smile on their faces.

    ¡°Yameng is getting better and better at handling the alliance¡¯s affairs!¡±

    ¡°This is a good thing. Over the years, the alliance has offended many people. Many people don¡¯t want us to be good. People like the Lord of Dawn are just small problems. The real big problems are the enemies who are hiding in the dark. We must guard against them!¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s deal with this as discussed! We must hurry and deal with the ck tide in a month. That is the biggest threat to us!¡±

    After they finished talking, they disappeared from their seats in a sh.

 Chapter 278 - Information on Black Tide

    <h4>Chapter 278: Information on ck Tide</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chapter 278 Information on ck Tide

    Not long after, an announcement from the Alliance of Gods appeared on the World Channel.

    [Alliance of Gods¡¯ announcement: Alliance of Gods saved millions of humans out of goodwill and made unremitting efforts to promote the integration of all races. But on the way back, we were rudely intercepted and targeted by the Kingdom of Dawn.]

    At that point, the Alliance of Gods has made a decision. The Kingdom of Dawn has been dered an unweed country by the Alliance, and the Alliance¡¯s members are not allowed to have any dealings with it. Furthermore, they are not protected by the Alliance¡¯s rules.

    This announcement will take effect immediately from the day it is announced!]

    The Alliance of Gods¡¯ announcement was again ced at the top of the World Channel.

    Everyone who saw that announcement had their own thoughts.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, I really admire how thick-skinned the Alliance of Gods is. It is definitelyparable to a divine grade defense!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s nothing. The Alliance of Gods has suffered a great loss due to the Kingdom of Dawn. However, they don¡¯t have enough means to bnce the situation, so they can only rely on distorting the facts to save themselves. Everyone knew the purpose of the million humans being sent to the vicinity of the Kingdom of Dawn. They can lie through their teeth and speak so calmly. This is the true nature of the Alliance of Gods!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! The Alliance of Gods saved millions of humans. Not only did the Kingdom of Dawn not show any gratitude, they even attacked the Alliance. How ungrateful!¡±

    ¡°Idiot, do you really believe that?¡±

    ¡°No matter what, the Alliance of Gods is the core force of the Myriad World Continent against the Dark Demons. To maintain their dominance, why can¡¯t they employ some means?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m also working hard against the Dark Demons. Why don¡¯t you exchange all your crystal coins with me? I¡¯ll use the Demon Nucleus to exchange with you. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! A bunch ofckeys of the Alliance of Gods. Where did they get the face to distort the truth on the World Channel? Do you think you¡¯re on Earth?¡±

    ¡°Actually, with the strength of the Alliance of Gods, it is not like they can¡¯t do anything against the Kingdom of Dawn. However, the ck tide will erupt in a month. This is the most important thing. With thar amount of time, it will be better to quickly gather more resources, especially the Skylight Flower and the Eternal Lamp. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to survive the ck tide.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, the Skylight Flower and Eternal Lamp, and even the Daylight Stone are monopolized by the Alliance of Gods. Even though some are in cirction on the market, there¡¯s no market for them. However, the Alliance of Gods¡¯ three treasures is not only expensive, but they also have a series of unfair conditions. They even have to limit the number of items people buy. It¡¯s even more ruthless than robbing!¡±

    ¡°What can we do? Nothing else is useful to those terrifying existences in the ck tide, other than these luminous items that are unafraid of the ck tide.¡±

    Yang Mi and the others ordered their subordinates to deal with the matter of the distribution of millions of humans while watching themotion on the World Channel.

    ¡°Sister Mi, this Alliance of Gods is really shameless! They actually have the cheek to say that they are escorting the humans. They are too shameless!¡±

    Ning Xiaoyue gritted her teeth and said.

    ¡°What are you angry about! Look at Li Xiang. He didn¡¯t even bother with it, which means it¡¯s useless to be angry. It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t seen a country like the Alliance of Gods on Earth in our previous life. Just ignore it!¡±

    Yang Mi casuallyforted her, ¡°But what exactly is this ck tide, do any of you know?¡±

    Zhou Yutong, Chen Shu, Tong Qingya, and Ning Xiaoyue shook their heads.

    ¡°It seems we must pay attention to the information about the ck tide!¡±

    Zhou Yutong asked, ¡°Sister Mi, should we remind Li Xiang to respond to the Alliance of Gods? We can¡¯t let them distort the truth just like that! No matter what, we have to show our attitude!¡±

    Chen Shu also nodded and said, ¡°Indeed, at least let those who don¡¯t know the truth know the truth!¡±

    When Yang Mi heard that, she sent a message to Li Xiang to ask.

    Li Xiang was currently in a heated discussion with a few master craftsmen. He couldn¡¯t be bothered with such a small matter.

    ¡°Help me deal with it! You¡¯re the Empress after all. When I be a God in the future, you¡¯ll be the Divine Empress!¡±

    ¡°Pui! Bullsh*t Divine Empress!¡±

    Yang Mi angrily said without changing her expression, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with this!¡±

    Then, she announced the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s announcement on the World Channel.

    [Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s announcement: Those who are innocent will be innocent, and those who are muddled will be muddied! Right and wrong will be judged by the public! At the same time, we are warning specific forces not to y with fire and burn themselves. Don¡¯t say that you didn¡¯t predict it!]

    Yang Mi had Li Xiang¡¯s authorization, so she also ced the announcement at the top of the World Channel.

    Compared to the Alliance of Gods¡¯ announcement, the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s announcement was simple and clear, and very domineering. Many people expressed their support.

    ¡°Look, look at the announcement of the Kingdom of Dawn. This boldness, this breadth of mind, this dominance. If you don¡¯tpare it, you won¡¯t know. The effect of theparison is obvious. It makes Alliance of Gods¡¯ pettiness look extremely dazzling!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! What the brother above said was true. The Alliance of Gods had always been domineering and used to distorting truths. This time, they were directly exposed by the Kingdom of Dawn, revealing their ugly true colors. It is really gratifying!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, if you canugh, hurry up andugh more. After a month, none of you will be able tough anymore. Do you really think the Alliance of Gods is unworthy of its reputation? I¡¯ll wait to see what happens to you people!¡±

    ¡°See? See? Someone is angry from embarrassment. I¡¯m sure this guy is definitely from one of the Alliance of Gods¡¯ eight major forces. We¡¯re spot on, and he¡¯s guilty!¡±

    ¡°They were beaten up by the Kingdom of Dawn just now, and now they¡¯re still acting like a wolf. Who¡¯re they trying to show off to? If the Alliance of Gods can¡¯t destroy the Kingdom of Dawn, then in the future¡­¡±

    After Yang Mi made the announcement, she looked at the discussion behind her and smiled.

    Zhou Yutong praised, ¡°Sister Mi, your announcement is too good. If the people of the Alliance of Gods saw it, they would probably die of anger!¡±

    Yang Mi shook her head with a faint smile on her face, ¡°Of course they won¡¯t! These people in power had skin as thick as the city wall. They only care about their own interests and do not care about their faces anymore. The reason why they still wanted to fight was for the interests of the entire Alliance.¡±

    ¡°No matter what, I feel happy that I can make the Alliance of Gods suffer a big loss this time. Sister Mi, why don¡¯t we go to the kitchen and look for Master Chen Tao to make some delicious food?¡±

    Ning Xiaoyue suggested happily.

    Chen Shu and Tong Qingya¡¯s eyes lit up, and they nodded, ¡°That¡¯s a good suggestion!¡±

    It was notplicated for the million humans to settle down. After arranging the manpower, they would have nothing else to do.

    ¡°That¡¯s good! I heard that Master Chen Tao found a lot of new ingredients and came up with many new dishes. Let¡¯s go and have a taste.¡±

    ¡°Should we call Li Xiang?¡± Zhou Yutong asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to! He¡¯s busy with the identity card! We can send it to him after we finish it!¡±

 Chapter 279 - Identity Card Completed

    <h4>Chapter 279: Identity Card Completed</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chapter 279 Identity Card Completed

    Just then, Li Xiang finally solved the problem of identity card preparation with the help of more than ten master craftsmen.

    It was a silver-white metal card. Not only was there an extremelyplicated magic rune on the card, but there was also a special rune connected to the Star Web.

    There were also several other anti-counterfeiting methods and information storage functions inside the card.

    That card would be used as the base and reference for the identity card, and its quality had reached SS-Rank.

    Of course, the quality was so high because it was a sample. But when made through the Universal Printer, the materials used were naturally more cost-effective and could not be imitated.

    After sending away those master craftsmen, Li Xiang came to a secret room.

    Besides the Universal Printer, there was another unique treasure in the secret room, the Exorcism Tianyin Tree.

    Initially, Li Xiang had already integrated the Exorcism Tianyin Tree into the Lord¡¯s Cornerstone for it to be able to clean up the evil within the country better.

    But after putting it in, he discovered that the Exorcism Tianyin Tree had its independent coverage area. Even if it was integrated into the Lord¡¯s Cornerstone, the effect had no improvement or change. Thus, he took it out again and put it in the secret room.

    He ced it here to prevent the evil spirits from invading the pce and causing damage.

    After all, the area of effect of the Exorcism Tianyin Tree couldpletely envelop the entire pce. It would be enough if it were ced in a sufficiently secretive manner.

    As for the universal printer, for the convenience of item creation in the future, it was not convenient to ce it in the storage ring, so he also put it here.

    Li Xiang ced the prepared materials in the material slot at the back of the Universal Printer. At the same time, he put thepleted identity card sample in a space at the front of the Universal Printer.

    The Universal Printer was not small, but it could not print everything. The main limitation was its size.

    Some items which were too big could not be copied entirely, so they could not be copied with that treasure.

    However, the identity card naturally did not matter.

    The material Li Xiang prepared for the identity card was a special alloy. The primary material was the mostmon steel, but it was mixed with different proportions of extraordinary metals and scarce and precious elements.

    In addition, there were magic arrays and special runes, so the identity card was quite valuable.

    Li Xiang slightly operated the Universal Printer, and the machine immediately started on its own.

    A series of snapping sounds rang out, and a new identity card was spat out from the other side of the Universal Printer in less than a breath¡¯s time.

    Li Xiang picked up the identity card and took a look. It was very simr to the identity card from his previous life. It had a name, gender, race, date of birth, address, and other basic information.

    But behind it was a nine-pointed star magic array diagram and a strange rune at the center of the array diagram.

    That rune was very simr to the rune that the Star Spirit had passed to Li Xiang, but it was also very different. It was because more line runes were added to it to hide the true appearance of the rune and prevent forgery.

    Although it was possible to create an identity card in less than a breath¡¯s time, the time needed for hundreds of millions of identity cards was still not short.

    Even if one were created every second, with 86,400 seconds in a day, it would still take several years to produce a hundred million cards.

    Li Xiang took out the Infinity Mirror and directly duplicated an all-purpose printer. The time could be cut in half, but the time needed was still not short.

    ¡°This is the only way for now. Identity cards are extremely important. If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll use other items to rece them!¡±

    Li Xiang was also helpless. He had many treasures on hand, but it was still not enough to quickly produce enough identity cards.

    The space for storing materials in the Universal Printer was veryrge. Li Xiang directly stored all the materials in it, enough to print ten million identity cards each.

    ¡°The identity card matter has been temporarily resolved. However, the people in the country have just joined and are still stable, so there¡¯s no need to be anxious.¡±

    ¡°Apart from the identity card matter, there¡¯s another matter to consider. That¡¯s currency!¡±

    Although Li Xiang didn¡¯t want to admit it, he had to admit that the Myriad World Continent¡¯s economy and resources were currently monopolized by the Alliance of Gods. Although the other factions had some resources, they didn¡¯t have all of them.

    If the Kingdom of Dawn wanted to develop, it was necessary to purchase resources from the outside world.

    Fortunately, it was a transcendent world, so some things did not need to be done in an orderly manner.

    However, what should be considered should also be considered. It was necessary to prepare for a rainy day.

    ¡°One is the currency, and the other is the production and cirction of resources within the kingdom. No matter how overpowering the Alliance of Gods is, it¡¯s impossible to stop everyone from refusing to trade with me. If I have some special resources and products that are unique to me, that would be even better.¡±

    ¡°There is one more thing that needs to be taken seriously, and that is to explore! That mysterious system definitely did not send so many people from around the world here for fun. The most likely reason is to suppress this world from being corroded by evil forces.¡±

    ¡°How to resist this kind of erosion? We will never make any progress if we hide within the borders of our territory, and we will only becent. Therefore, studying how to purify the wilderness and open up a wider space is necessary!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I still have the Azure World. Although it is a small world, it is still a world. It hasplete worldws. After the Lord of Dark wreaked havoc, its poption was greatly reduced. Since it is originally vast and sparsely popted, it can amodate even more humans.¡±

    ¡°There is also the threat of the Lord of Dark¡¯s arrival. This existence has been set up by me in the Azure World. I don¡¯t know if it will affect his path to bing a God. If he were to be greatly affected by this, I am afraid he would hate me to death. The environment of the Myriad World Continent is very suitable for the Lord of Dark. It would be too disadvantageous for me.¡±

    All sorts of thoughts rose and fell in Li Xiang¡¯s mind. He realized that although he had conquered a huge amount ofnd, he faced more and more things.

    Fortunately, Yang Mi and the others were here. Otherwise, just the various trivial matters would be enough to annoy him to death.

    ¡°It seems that I still need to select some talents from the Human race to help me manage the entire country.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, it¡¯s best to set up an education system now. Not onlymon knowledge but also transcendent inheritance. Only then will the Human race have an endless stream of talents in the future.¡±

    With the various thoughts flooding him, Li Xiang could not help but let out a soft sigh. He initially thought that when he was strong enough and his foundation was big enough, he could let go and enjoy life with thedies.

    Now it seemed that the stronger he was, the higher his status would be, and the more responsibilities he would have to bear.

    If he rxed a little, those enemies who coveted him at all times would pounce on him and tear him into pieces.

    ¡°Sigh-¡±

    Li Xiang couldn¡¯t help but let out a soft sigh as he sat on the throne.

    ¡°Eh, what¡¯s wrong with our Lord of Dawn? He actually sighed. This is too rare.¡±

 Chapter 280 - New Specialty

    <h4>Chapter 280: New Specialty</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chapter 280 New Specialty

    Li Xiang turned his head and saw Yang Mi slowly walking over with a silver tray in her hands. Her bright and beautiful eyes were filled with obvious concern.

    ¡°Ha! It¡¯s nothing. I just thought about too many things, which was very different from my previous assumption. I couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed.¡±

    Yang Mi blinked when she heard that and smiled. ¡°Really? I wonder what your previous assumption was like? Don¡¯t tell me. Let me guess!¡±

    As she spoke, she ced the tray in her hand in front of Li Xiang and said, ¡°This is a delicacy made by Master Chef Chen Tao using a new transcendent material. It also has a special bonus effect. It¡¯s very delicious. I¡¯ve brought it to let you try!¡±

    Opening the lid, she revealed the pastries in eight different colors. They looked highly exquisite. At the same time, there was a faint glow. A rich, sweet smell surged into their mouths and noses, instantly giving them a sense of physical and mental pleasure.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    Li Xiang unknowingly felt his saliva secreting faster, almost flowing out.

    ¡°This pastry looks very delicious just at the look of it. It must be very delicious!¡±

    Without asking, he immediately picked up a piece of green pastry and lightly took a bite. His eyes immediately lit up.

    At the same time, a rich vitality burst forth under the sweet and soft texture of the pastry, clearing one¡¯s mind. At the same time, one felt as if one could sense more heaven and earth vitality.

    ¡°Good! Delicious, too delicious!¡±

    Li Xiang couldn¡¯t think of any adjectives to describe it. He swallowed the pastry in one bite and couldn¡¯t stop praising it.

    ¡°What material is this pastry made of? I feel that this pastry can increase the affinity to heaven and earth vitality and has an extraordinary healing ability. The vitality contained in it is not weak!¡±

    Seeing that Li Xiang liked it very much, Yang Mi smiled.

    This pastry was indeed made by Master Chef Chen Tao, but the few of them provided the idea this time.

    The materials used were all transcendent materials from the Myriad World Continent.

    ¡°What you ate was mainly made of Green Spirit Wheat, supplemented with Golden-winged Bee Honey and somemon materials. The Green Spirit Wheat was a specialty of Xiaoyue¡¯s original territory, and its production was extremely low. However, it could be nted inrge quantities after a special cultivation method.¡±

    ¡°As for Golden-winged Bees, this type of bee is considered a transcendent species, and their vitality is powerful. The honey produced has powerful vitality and can have healing effects.¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes lit up.

    This could be considered a specialty!

    Although he didn¡¯t know how much this specialty was worth in the Myriad World Continent, it was definitely a best-seller for many human territories.

    When Hou Chun came over the next time, he could sell those things through him and see the results.

    Looking at the remaining seven cakes on the tray, which were of different colors, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are the remaining cakes also made from Green Spirit Wheat?¡±

    Yang Mi smiled and shook her head, ¡°Of course not! There are more than a hundred types of spiritual rice in the Kingdom of Dawn, and here are only eight of them. They were more suitable to be ground into flour, made into cakes, and not directly cooked and eaten. Continue to taste them. Each type is different.¡±

    Hearing that, Li Xiang¡¯s interest was greatly piqued. He was a little hungry, so he immediately picked up a piece of pink cake and put it into his mouth.

    The taste was also excellent, but the bonus was a little strange this time. It was actually glowing radiantly.

    Li Xiang felt his cheeks slightly cold, and his skin tightened. It actually had an extremely strong beautifying effect.

    ¡°The effect of this pastry is actually beautifying? What material is this used?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Moon Peach Rice. This special spiritual rice only blooms and bears fruit under the moonlight. Although it¡¯s tree-borne, the fruit it bears isn¡¯t a peach. Instead, it¡¯s pieces of strange spiritual rice the size of a plum. It has an excellent beautifying effect.¡±

    Li Xiang was a little speechless. ¡°This thing is very attractive to women, but to me, it¡¯s useless!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just giving it to you to taste. I didn¡¯t say it was developed for you!¡±

    ¡°What you said makes sense!¡±

    Li Xiang continued to taste the remaining six cakes. Each of them had a good effect. Although it didn¡¯tst long, the effect would also be very good if used well.

    Most importantly, this thing was delicious.

    As food, it was worthy of being a gourmet.

    ¡°Let Master Chen Tao study more of these cakes. It¡¯s best if he can make it so that other people can¡¯t make it even if they eat it. This way, it can be our unique specialty.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I will tell Master Chen Tao!¡±

    Li Xiang opened the system¡¯s trading interface and nned to see what was traded on the market.

    Skylight Flower, one thousand crystal coins per flower. It could also be exchanged with a hundred Demon Nucleus.

    Li Xiang casually clicked to buy it, wanting to see what the use of that item was.

    But in the next moment, the system popped up a notification.

    [Ding! The system has detected you as the seller¡¯s rejected transaction object. The transaction cannot bepleted.]

    Li Xiang was slightly stunned, the corners of his mouth curling up into a sneer.

    That was the Alliance of Gods¡¯ method?

    They forbade him from buying their things. Did they think that that would be enough to restrict him? Naive.

    On the transaction interface, there was not only one shop that sold the Skylight Flower but many others.

    However, the others only sold three to five or more, while the others sold one flower after another. The price was very high, at least 5,000 crystal coins per flower.

    That price was instantly increased by five times, which could be considered very expensive.

    However, Li Xiang didn¡¯t care and quickly bought three Skylight Flowers.

    The system¡¯s mail transmission function was very strong, and it arrived in an instant.

    Taking out the Skylight Flower, he found out that it was a kind of strange flower that could emit light on its own, and the light it emitted had the effect of warding off evil.

    However, the biggest effect was that it could protect a certain area from being eroded by the ck tide when facing the ck tide.

    ¡°I see!¡±

    ¡°ck tide!¡±

    Li Xiang immediately put up amon item in the trade channel, but the price was very special. That was his special way of trading with Jian Suyan.

    In less than a minute after he put it up on the trade channel, Jian Suyan¡¯s profile picture quickly lit up.

    However, the other party did not speak, obviously waiting for him to speak first.

    Li Xiang directly asked, ¡°I want to buy all the information about the ck tide!¡±

    ¡°One million crystal coins!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°Wait a moment!¡±

    Very soon, a message was sent to Li Xiang¡¯s mailbox.

    Li Xiang did not immediately check it.

    ¡°I also want all the information on the Alliance of Gods!¡±

    This time, the other party was silent for a full three minutes before replying, ¡°30 million crystal coins!¡±

    Li Xiang did not hesitate at all. ¡°Sure!¡±

    Then, he quickly transferred 31 million crystal coins into Jian Suyan¡¯s ount. That amount was not much to him, but the information he received was highly precious.

    Soon, another email arrived.

    Jian Suyan¡¯s profile picture instantly dimmed.

    Li Xiang was also used to it and did not trymunicating with the other party.

    Then, Li Xiang opened two emails and began to check them.

 Chapter 281 - The Mysterious Valley

    <h4>Chapter 281: The Mysterious Valley</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chapter 281 The Mysterious Valley

    The first was the ck tide.

    Its origin was unknown. When it erupted, it was like a tidal wave. All the creatures in its path were eaten clean by the strange creatures in the ck tide, leaving only white bones.

    Not even a chicken or dog was left wherever the ck tide passed. The vitality withered, and there was arge number of evil spirits left behind.

    After investigation, the ck tide was formed by countless evil creatures. It contained specialws. Even true Gods could not remain unharmed in it for a moment.

    Only a few rare items could remain unaffected by the ck tide due to specialws.

    The first was the Skylight Flower, followed by the Alliance of Gods¡¯ invention, the Eternal Lamp, and thest was the Luminous Stone.

    The Skylight Flower was the easiest to obtain but very difficult to cultivate. It was usually wild, and only the Alliance of Gods had the cultivation method.

    As for the Eternal Lamp, it was the creation of the Angel race in the Alliance of Gods. Its effect was better than the Skylight Flower, but its value was also higher, and its quantity was limited.

    The Luminous Stone was a special ore that could emit light on its own and disperse the darkness. However, in terms of effect, it was much worse than the Skylight Flower and Eternal Lamp, and the line distribution was scarce.

    The ck tide basically erupted once a year, but there were asional exceptions where it erupted several times a yea. Each time, itsted for the shortest half a month and the longest three months. It was one of the most terrifying natural disasters in the Myriad World Continent.

    Li Xiang frowned when he saw that.

    A true God wouldn¡¯t be able to survive in the ck tide for a moment, which showed how terrifying the ck tide was.

    He didn¡¯t know if his Eternal zing Sun would be useful against the ck tide. If it weren¡¯t, then the situation would be too terrifying.

    No wonder the Alliance of Gods was able to stand firm. Because they controlled the Skylight Flower and the Eternal Lamp. To all races, the ck tide was like a guillotine hanging above their heads, ready to fall at any moment.

    Those two types of resources were essential as long as they did not want to die.

    However, the information provided by Jian Suyan only highlighted the effects of those three types of treasures on the ck tide. At the same time, it also exined that many other treasures could also resist the erosion of the ck tide, but for various reasons, they would not flow into the market.

    From the looks of it, his Eternal zing Sun really did have the possibility of resisting the ck tide.

    Following that, Li Xiang checked the information about the Alliance of Gods.

    Jian Suyan¡¯s mentioned explicitly in the information that she had not been in the Myriad World Continent for long, so the information she obtained was limited. Still, it could be guaranteed to be urate.

    Li Xiang believed that.

    From the information provided by Jian Suyan, Li Xiang finally had a clearer understanding of the Alliance of Gods.

    The Alliance of Gods had dozens of subsidiary and ve races other than the eight great races.

    The strength of those races varied, but they all had great potential. They either produced special resources or had strongbat strength.

    Any one of those races would be much stronger than the enemies they had met in the Trial World, not to mention the eight great races that had existed in the Myriad World Continent for countless years.

    Their hidden heritage would be more profound, and their strength would be stronger.

    The subordinates of the Alliance of Gods that they had encountered in the outside world might very well only be the tip of the iceberg of the Alliance of Gods¡¯ strength.

    If they had really allowed the other party to summon them back then sessfully, he really didn¡¯t know what the oue would be.

    Even if the information on the Alliance of Gods that Li Xiang had studied was iplete, just the exposed factions alreadypletely surpassed the Kingdom of Dawn.

    To be enemies with such factions was definitely not something that could be done just by being stubborn.

    ¡°Development is the most important principle. These words would still be effective even in the current transcendent world!¡±

    ¡°At least, before the ck tide ends, the Kingdom of Dawn doesn¡¯t need to start a war with the Alliance of Gods directly.¡±

    By the time Li Xiang finished studying the information he had obtained and returned to his senses, Yang Mi had already left. She had even taken the tes that she had brought with her.

    Li Xiang suddenly felt he had lost a chance to be alone with her.

    Yang Mi hade alone this time. It had been a great opportunity, but now he had wasted it.

    Thinking of that, he regretted it in his heart.

    He seemed to have to wait for another opportunity or create one himself.

    Just as he was thinking about how to take Yang Mi down, Eye Demon suddenly appeared.

    Eye Demon had always been an intelligence officer under the Lord of Dawn. However, as the Kingdom of Dawn grew, Eye Demon¡¯s strength increased too, and his strength became even more unpredictable.

    In addition to his special detection ability, he now had an extremely great increase in his concealment ability, and hisbat strength had also undergone a remarkable change.

    The sudden appearance of Eye Demon was not because he had left earlier but because he had been hiding at the side. Only Li Xiang could clearly sense his existence.

    ¡°Country Lord, there¡¯s a situation outside the nation¡¯s border!¡±

    ¡°Oh? What¡¯s the situation?¡±

    ¡°In the southeast direction of the nation¡¯s border, there¡¯s an abnormal light shing, but the Eye Demon clone I sent out was destroyed as soon as it got close.¡±

    ¡°How far?¡±

    ¡°180 kilometers, in a valley. But many powerful evil demons are wandering nearby.¡±

    ¡°Alright! I know!¡±

    After the report, the Eye Demon went into hiding again, as if it had disappeared.

    Li Xiang thought for a while and found Alicia and Mia.

    ¡°The two of you go to the southeast and check around 180 kilometers. Something strange has happened there. One of the Eye Demon¡¯s clones has been killed. You have to be careful when you reach. Your safetyes first.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The two of them immediately followed the order and left.

    An Angel and a Fallen Angel were originally irreconcble existences, but now they were traveling together toplete the mission. That could be considered a unique phenomenon in the Kingdom of Dawn.

    The two of them moved extremely fast. For them, flying at full speed for more than 100 kilometers would only take them a few breaths of time.

    However, when they were about to reach the abnormal location, the two of them instantly slowed down. In the end, they restrained their aura and light and sized up the valley in the distance.

    At that moment, the two were only about one to two thousand meters away from the valley. It wasn¡¯t considered too far away from the sky¡¯s height.

    With their eyes, they could clearly see the situation in the valley.

    In the Myriad World Continent, other than the various countries with enough light to illuminate the interior, the entire world outside was dark. However, at that moment, the valley was shining with a bright light.

    The light came from the massive amount of flowers in the valley.

    Along with the existence of the flowers, there were all sorts of precious spiritual herbs. There were even flowers, birds, and wild beasts living within.

    ¡°How is that possible? How can there be such a ce in the wilderness!¡±

    When Mia and Alicia saw those flowers, their faces revealed shock.

    In the valley, besides arge number of flowers, there were also some shining spiritual herbs.

    The light gathered together and dispelled the dark and evil aura that had filled the wilderness.

    What was more shocking was that the existence of those flowers and herbs was expanding bit by bit. Thend eroded by the dark and evil power was purified by those flowers and herbs at a speed visible to the naked eye.

 Chapter 282 - Night Demons

    <h4>Chapter 282: Night Demons</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Night Demons

    Mia and Alicia knew that the king had been worried about his future expansion. After asking Kast time, although he didn¡¯t say anything, they could still see a slight disappointment.

    ¡°We must take this valley down no matter what. We must keep these flowers and nts!¡±

    ¡°Call for help! I¡¯m afraid the two of us aren¡¯t enough! There are a lot of demons gathered outside this valley, and they don¡¯t seem to be demons without intelligence and organization!¡±

    Alicia directly described the situation here through Li Xiang¡¯s connection.

    This time, Li Xiang was stunned and even a little surprised.

    ¡°Night Light, you go first. The others and I will arriveter! Bring all the Angels!¡±

    Night Light was the strongest and the fastest. He asked her to take charge first, just in case.

    If the facts were the same as Alicia¡¯s description, then this valley was priceless to him.

    Those mysterious flowers and nts were even more precious.

    He immediately gathered his men and only brought 3,000 Dread Fiend Cavalrymen with him before using the cross-border teleportation array to teleport.

    It would take a long time to gather more soldiers. He was worried it would be toote, so he nned to bring his men over first.

    As for the follow-up, he would gather the army first. If he needed meat, he could summon itter.

    When Li Xiang appeared on a vast tnd a few miles away from the valley, the sound of battle could be heard from the direction of the valley.

    ¡°They are fighting so quickly. I wonder who the enemy is!¡±

    He did not hesitate and activated the summoning circle again. He left a team of people to protect him and rushed towards the direction of the valley with the rest of the Dread Fiend Cavalrymen.

    At the valley entrance, hundreds of corpses were strewn all over the ground. More than two hundred angels flew in the air, their killing intent evident.

    Outside the valley, an army wore ck masks and rode on terrifying beasts.

    This was an army of at least five thousand people. Their bodies were simr to humans, but they were not humans. Their teeth were as sharp as demons, and their green eyes and vertical pupils were highly superior in equipment.

    In the middle of the army, there were a few more burly and well-equipped aliens.

    ¡°Third leader, when we first arrived, this arcane realm had already been upied by these angels. What should we do?¡±

    ¡°Has the news been sent back?¡±

    ¡°As soon as we found these angels, I sent a message. If we hurry, reinforcements will arrive within half an hour.¡±

    ¡°Then what¡¯s there to worry about? It¡¯s not like our Night Demon hunters have never killed Angels before. It¡¯s just that we have more this time!¡±

    The third leader¡¯s tone was solemn with a hint of arrogance, but his eyes were filled with unconcealed greed and desire as he looked at the Angels in the sky.

    When his subordinates saw this, they knew it was impossible to persuade their leader to leave. They only hoped that their side had a higher chance of victory.

    ¡°Leader, these angels have extraordinarybat strength. They have the support of a faction behind them. ¡°Recently, countless new kings have descended from diverse world continents. I believe they should be from these newlynded factions. ¡°After all, we¡¯ve been here many times but haven¡¯t discovered anything. ¡±

    The third leader admired him and said, ¡°Our Night Demon race believes in killing and blood. To be able to meet such a new country is a gift from the heavens. I think the first and second leaders will be even happier when they find out!¡±

    ¡°Then now, we¡¯ll¡­¡±

    ¡°This valley is filled with Skylight flowers and divine cleansing grass. We must seize it no matter what. ¡°Since there are only over two hundred angels here and no other reinforcements in the previous test, now¡¯s the best time. Pass down my order¡ªattack with all your strength. If we can¡¯t break in, use the bloodthirsty arrow to destroy all the flowers and grass in the valley. If we can¡¯t get it, we can¡¯t let others get it either.¡±

    After that, he pulled out a strange bone sword and waved it forward, roaring, ¡°Kill!¡±

    The five thousand Night Demon Cavalrymen waiting outside the valley suddenly moved and directly charged towards the valley.

    At the same time, countless vicious demonic beasts of various forms also moved together.

    The countless Skylight flowers and divine pure grass in the valley were full of temptation for them.

    To these dark creatures, these flowers and grass were heaven-defying treasures that could allow them to evolve.

    However, if they entered alone, it was tantamount to suicide. Only by joining together would they have the chance to devour the flowers and grass that could satisfy their evolution.

    The moment the modr cavalry moved, the Angels in the sky immediately noticed.

    Alicia¡¯s cold gaze locked onto the three leaders who thought they had hidden well in the crowd.

    ¡°I just wanted to intimidate them and wait for the king to arrive before moving. But it seems this trash doesn¡¯t have much patience, so I can only purify them in advance!¡±

    The Holy Light rose from Mia¡¯s body, and every p of her wings brought a piece of starlight.

    As a former angel of Holy Light, the power in her body had undergone a strange change, and all the Holy Light had been transformed into Holy Starlight.

    Alicia was the same. However, this transformation had just begun and was notplete yet.

    However, the aura of one angel and the other fallen angel was already getting closer.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re courting death, let¡¯s kill! The king said that we must protect every flower and grass in the valley. We can¡¯t afford to lose them! Kill!¡±

    Boom!

    Her wings pped as soon as she finished her words, creating wind and thunder. In an instant, she charged downwards.

    However, Alicia was even faster than her, and she charged straight toward the three leaders of the Night Demon race hiding within the army.

    The Night Demon race was an evil race used to living in the dark, and they had their civilization and inheritance.

    Being in the dark myriad world continent, they were like fish in water, and they could maintain theirbat strength at their best status.

    These Night Demon race warriors all seemed to be at level 130 to 140 and were very powerful.

    As the angels swooped down andunched their attacks, the Night Demon Warriors were unwilling to sit still and wait for death. They took out their bows and arrows and shot out a rain of arrows.

    These arrows were ck, and the arrowheads contained poison. They were swift and decisive.

    Ka suddenly knelt on one knee in the air and lowered his head to pray.

    Li Xiang, who had just arrived, immediately sensed Ka¡¯s request. He was stunned for a moment. He did not expect him to borrow his strength through prayer.

    He did not hesitate and immediately agreed.

    Immediately, he felt that the Reflect Damage Halo shed for a moment. It did not affect him.

    However, on the other side, Ka softly shouted, ¡°Reflect Damage Halo!¡±

    With a wave of his hand, numerous halos appeared under all the Angels.

    The angels brandished their battle swords and deflected the arrows that shot toward them. However, some failed.

    Yet, they were deflected away when theynded on their bodies. Not only did they not receive any damage, they even returned the damage tenfold.

 Chapter 283 - Secret Realmâ€™s Core

    <h4>Chapter 283: Secret Realm¡¯s Core</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Secret Realm¡¯s Core

    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡±

    Suddenly, a series of screams sounded from below.

    These Night Demon warriors could not understand why they had not received any attack. Their armor was undamaged, but arrows directly injured their bodies.

    The third leader was knowledgeable because the angels flew in the air and did not see the halo projected on the earth.

    When the angels realized that the arrows could not hurt them and instead caused damage to their enemies, they let go of their defenses and only protected their vitals, elerating their charge downwards.

    When Alicia arrived in front of the third leader and saw the halo reflected on the ground opposite her, she cried in horror, ¡°Halo Skills!¡±

    This cry was filled with fear and shock.

    Many people knew about halo skills and saw many people, but everyone who had halo skills was a top-rank expert in the diverse continents.

    Now, it appeared on the body of a hero under a new king. This made him think a lot.

    Unfortunately, Alicia didn¡¯t give him more time to think. Her sword shed past like a shuttle.

    The three leaders weren¡¯t pushovers either. Facing the fallen angel¡¯s attack, they roared andunched their attack.

    Swish!

    A long ck sword blocked Alicia¡¯s sword.

    Under the tremendous force, their bodies shook violently. The ferocious beasts under them were forced to kneel on the ground by a huge blow and let out miserable cries.

    The three leaders¡¯ eyes shed with a hint of blood. With a sh, they disappeared in an instant.

    The Night Demon race possessed powerfulbat strength in the darkness. This was rted to their race¡¯s innate talent, which allowed them to hide in the dark.

    If it weren¡¯t for the army, the Night Demon race¡¯s innate talent would be the best assassin.

    Now that they could not attack them head-on, they naturally had to disy their strengths.

    Therefore, the third leader, Ye Ze, had already transformed into an illusory ck shadow at this moment. Borrowing the advantage of the world¡¯s darkness, he sneakily attacked Alicia from the side.

    ¡°It¡¯s such a pity to kill such a beauty. Why not capture and y with her when we get back?¡±

    Ye Ze stretched out his slender tongue and licked his lips. His eyes were filled with excitement.

    ¡°It¡¯s all big brother¡¯s fault for having such an army. Our Night Demon n is the best assassin. If we were to spread out across the continent, we could do whatever we wanted. Who could do anything to us?¡±

    In this day and age, the saber in his hand had already shed towards Alicia¡¯s waist.

    If it were another enemy, this saber would sh her neck. But to show mercy to thedy, he restrained himself.

    His confidence was not without reason.

    The talent of the Night Demon n was already solid. After training and mastering battle techniques, almost all of them were able to challenge those of a higher level.

    Even if Alicia was more potent than him, he was not afraid at all.

    However, he forgot that Alicia was no ordinary angel but a fallen one. Her understanding of darkness was even more potent than his, and she had higher attainments in the art of concealment.

    The moment Ye Ze disappeared, Alicia sensed an unusual aura around her. At the same time, she felt a sharp feeling on her waist.

    Alicia turned around swiftly and shed the sword in her hand in the air. She waved her arm at the void.

    Oof!

    A head instantly flew up, and a stream of blood spurted out.

    Ye Ze had never dreamed that all the fantasies and ns in his heart would end in an instant.

    ¡°Idiot!¡±

    That only thought shed through Alicia¡¯s mind after she killed him. Then, she charged toward her next target.

    The five thousand Night Demons seemed to be very powerful. However, with the support of the perfect-grade reflection halo, they could not cause any damage to the angels at all. Instead, they could only inflict more damage to themselves.

    When Li Xiang arrived with the three thousand Dread Fiend Cavalrymen, he had utterly annihted the five thousand Night Demons with only one charge.

    ¡°King!¡±

    Alicia flew over with a bloody battle sword in her hand.

    Li Xiang nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look!¡±

    This valley was mysterious as if it had appeared out of thin air.

    Although Li Xiang didn¡¯t know much about the situation outside the national border, Eye Demon was monitoring the status in the vicinity, so how could he not know about it?

    Now that such a valley had appeared out of thin air, he was very curious.

    Very soon, Li Xiang stepped into the valley.

    The air in this valley was abnormally fresh, and there were strange flowers and nts everywhere. However, the mostmon ones were the Skylight flowers he had seen not long ago.

    Such words were everywhere in the valley that covered hundreds of acres ofnd. It was impossible to count how many there were.

    When he came to the valley¡¯s core, Li Xiang saw a silver-white stone tablet shing with light.

    This stone tablet did not seem to be carved but formed naturally.

    Some shallow and strange patterns seemed to contain some meaning.

    Li Xiang stared at it for a while but could not see the meaning behind these patterns. He turned his head and asked, ¡°Do any of you know what this is?¡±

    At this moment, Ye Xi flew down from the sky and said, ¡°Country Lord, this should be the core of the secret realm!¡±

    ¡°Secret realm?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± There were all kinds of strange reasons for the forming of the realm. There was no set pattern, but once the secret realm was formed, there must be a core. The reason why this secret realm was exposed seemed to be because its life was about to end. Then, it was attracted by the diverse world continents and merged into the continent. It just happened to appear here.¡±

    Li Xiang nodded and reached out his hand to press on the silver-white natural stone tablet.

    Suddenly, the long-awaited system notification sounded in his mind.

    [ Ding! The core of the secret realm has been discovered. Do you want to merge into the Kingdom of Dawn? ]

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I can still merge into my own country¡¯s territory?¡±

    Li Xiang agreed.

    However, everything that happened afterward did not change ording to Li Xiang¡¯s expectations.

    Ayer of light suddenly rose from outside the secret realm, enveloping the entire secret realm once again. However, it remained where it was and did not merge into thend of the Kingdom of Dawn.

    However, Li Xiang and the others were highly familiar with the outside light barrier. Thebination of the system¡¯s defense barrier and the starlight canopy formed the light barrier.

    ¡°So this is an enve for me?¡±

    However, Li Xiang soon discovered that this enve was slowly expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye. Although this ce was still hundreds of kilometers away from the Kingdom of Dawn, with this expansion trend, it would be able to connect with his territory one day,

    ¡°So this is how the so-called integration works?¡±

    Li Xiang was a little disappointed, but there was nothing he could do.

    ¡°Although a barrier protects the outside, people must be stationed inside such a ce. A hundred and eighty kilometers is not a short distance. Fortunately, there¡¯s a teleportation array, so it¡¯s not too troublesome!¡±

    After thinking for a while, he opened the system interface and selected a standard barracks on the building interface. He clicked on construction and upgraded to Level 7.

 Chapter 284 - Divine Spiritual Grass

    <h4>Chapter 284: Divine Spiritual Grass</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Divine Spiritual Grass

    The barracks did not look big outside, but the internal space was not small. It was enough to station tens of thousands of troops here quickly.

    Following that, another teleportation array was built on the other side of the core of the secret realm. It could be directly connected to the teleportation array in the Kingdom of Dawn without using a Cross-Border teleportation array.

    Finally, Li Xiang took out a magic cannon from his storage ring and ced it at the valley¡¯s exit to intimidate the people outside.

    ¡°Alice, inform Lyster to send ten thousand troops here. Yes, send the human army here. Three thousand Cavalrymen, three thousand spearmen, three thousand sword-shield soldiers, and one thousand archers! This ce shall be named the Morning Star¡¯s Secret Realm!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    After making the arrangements, Li Xiang directly returned to the city of dawn through the teleportation formation.

    ¡°Secret Realm! If there were more secret realms around, they could expand together. That would end the problem of the future expansion of the Kingdom of Dawn. Most importantly, this expansion did not require it to purify itself. Instead, the expandednd could directly purify thend!¡±

    Thinking of this, Li Xiang suddenly realized that he seemed to have overlooked something important.

    Why could thend be directly purified after expansion in this valley?

    Li Xiang returned to the valley again, squatted on the ground, and observed.

    Very quickly, he made an astonishing discovery.

    In the valley, besides the number of Skylight flowers, there was also a strange purple spiritual herb that emitted a single purple light.

    This spiritual herb could grow through the system¡¯s evil dark power and purify thend.

    [ Probing skill ] activated.

    [ Divine cleansing herb ]

    Quality: Legendary

    Function: Devours filth and purifies evil.

    Description: the most precious spiritual herb in the diverse world continent. It has the effect of purifying thend. However, this spiritual herb had to be apanied by many Skylight flowers. The twoplemented each other and could not be missing.

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is! The nting of this Skylight flower was probably rted to the Divine Spiritual Grass. Perhaps only a ce where there was arge number of Divine Spiritual Grass could produce a Skylight flower! Presumably, this was the real reason the Alliance of Gods could monopolize the Skylight flower.¡±

    Li Xiang was a little excited, but this was only his guess, and he still needed to verify it.

    However, he had a hunch that his guess was the truth.

    Li Xiang took ten Skylight flowers and ten Divine Spiritual Grass from the valley and returned to the Kingdom of Dawn.

    Then, he came to the backyard of the pce.

    There was a towering tree growing here.

    From the outside, one could not see the tree¡¯s existence. That was because after the tree reached a particr stage in its growth path, it had be its own space. Unless Li Xiang wanted people to see it, others would not even be able to find this space; there was no need to mentioning in to see it.

    And this tree was the world tree that had been nted long ago.

    Even though the world tree grew slowly, the space formed by the world tree was filled with dense heaven and earth yuan qi. It was highly suitable for nts to grow.

    The Kingdom of Dawn had over a hundred spiritual rice and valleys because they could continuously cultivate them here, allowing them to evolve and mutate. They would have higher yields and better effects.

    Therefore, Li Xiang came here to see if he could cultivate the ten spiritual nts in his hands into better varieties. This might be his future trump card against the Alliance of Gods.

    Li Xiang poured Starlight Divine Water on the world tree and cultivated a few cultivation techniques and martial skills in his hands before returning to his residence.

    At the same time, dozens of faintly discernible ck shadows appeared outside the Morning Star Mystic Realm.

    These people circled the secret realm and tried to sneak into it.

    However, they were blocked by the system barrier and the starlight screen simultaneously and couldn¡¯t enter.

    ¡°The soul aura of the third leader dissipated here, and there are many traces of battle nearby!¡±

    ¡°The people inside are humans, but they seem very powerful.¡±

    ¡°This should be a secret realm that has integrated into the continent, and now it has been upied by someone else. There must be a powerful human force nearby, so let¡¯s spread out and investigate.¡±

    Dozens of people instantly spread out and scouted in all directions.

    Not long after, these people gathered in the valley again. After exchanging some words, they disappeared in the northeast direction.

    Two hourster, a huge castle was built on a vast mountain covered in dark clouds about a thousand kilometres away.

    These castles were greyish-ck in colour, and they gave off a gloomy and oppressive feeling.

    After the dozens of people entered the castle, only one thought about leaving for the main hall;

    Not long after, in a spacious main hall, a slightly illusory ck shadow sat on the throne at the main hall.

    ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡±

    ¡°Reporting to the city lord, we found a fallen secret realm at thest ce where the three leaders appeared. At the same time, we also detected the soul aura of the three leaders and found a huge human country in the northwest direction of that secret realm. Moreover, that secret realm has already been upied by this human country. Therefore, I am sure the human country lord has already killed the three leaders, including the five thousand troops under hismand.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, one more thing is crucial. That secret realm is full of Skylight flowers and Divine Spiritual Grass. The third leader must have been killed for these resources!¡±

    The figure on the throne trembled slightly, and a hard look appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°Continue to send people to keep an eye on this human country, including that secret realm. If anyonees out, immediately report back.¡±

    After his subordinate left, the figure sitting on the throne sighed softly.

    ¡°Human race? The arrival of the new king is a chance. However, we still have to survive the ck tide first! Unfortunately, these people are under the protection of the system now. Otherwise, surviving this ck tide crisis would be much easier.¡±

    ¡°However, we can¡¯t let them develop in peace. The Divine Spiritual Grass is a precious resource on which the Alliance of Gods has put a bounty!¡±

    Thinking of this, he opened themunication interface, clicked on a giant dragon head, and sent a message over.

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t know that people already had their eyes on the Kingdom of Dawn in a ce not too far away.

    After a night of rest, Li Xiang woke up early and suddenly remembered the magic warships shot down after the battle with the Alliance of Gods.

    These battleships were too big. At that time, monsters were approaching and could not be brought back. It was a pity.

    ¡°Eye Demon! After the Alliance of Gods battle, how are the eighteen magic battleships faring?¡±

    ¡°Those battleships are still in the same ce, but they were all damaged to varying degrees. Some of them even became the nests of the monsters!¡±

    ¡°In other words, those powerful monsters have already left?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Good! Inform Alicia and the others; we will go and get those battleships back.¡±

    Not long after, Alice, Alicia, and the other heroes arrived. Li Xiang did not waste any time, leading them to activate the Cross-Border teleportation portal and teleport to the battlefield.

 Chapter 285 - The Dragon Attacks

    <h4>Chapter 285: The Dragon Attacks</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    The Dragon Attacks

    The corpses left were now only broken bones¡ªthe cold wind brought an inexplicable whimpering sound.

    In the distance, on the destend, more than a dozen colossal magic warshipsy quietly on the ground like crawling demon shadows.

    ¡°Go! Clean them up one by one!¡±

    These magic battleships were two to three timesrger than the sky-patrolling battleships they had obtained in the Azure World. They were hundreds of feet tall and hundreds of meters long, and each wasparable to the aircraft carriers of their previous lives.

    Li Xiang led his men to jump onto one of the battleships and began cleaning them up from top to bottom.

    Without needing Li Xiang to do anything, Ka cast arge purification spell and enveloped the entire battleship. All the evil demons and devils hidden in the darkness were instantly purified into nothingness.

    Only a few powerful demons and monsters struggled to resist but were easily killed by Alice and her crew.

    After cleaning up the crew of a battleship, Li Xiang summoned a Cross-Border teleportation array and teleported the battleship back to the Kingdom of Dawn.

    Just this one battleship alone consumed more than three hundred fist-sized crystals.

    Li Xiang owned crystal ore as he used crystals as an energy source. No other kings would do this.

    The huge teleportation array enveloped the warship. Then, the warship turned into a shadow and disappeared with the teleportation array.

    Then, Li Xiang continued to clean up the next warship.

    On average, each warship only needed about an hour. Even if there were an ident, it would take at most two hours to solve.

    Li Xiang was afraid that the Alliance of Gods would find an opportunity to take away these warships, so he did not rest. He spent an entire day sending all the warships back to the Kingdom of Dawn.

    In the Sky Workshop, Li Xiang gathered all the master craftsmen and said, ¡°Everyone, from now on, you only have one task. Research and understand this magic warship for me. At the very least, you must be able to produce it yourself. Can you do it?¡±

    A human master craftsman asked, ¡°Country Lord, can we dismantle these warships?¡±

    Li Xiang pondered for a moment and said, ¡°You can dismantle one as research, but I need to see your results before I can begin disassembling it. As long as there are good results, I have no objection to you dismantling all of these warships. But if the warships are dismantled, and there are no results, that would betray my trust!¡±

    ¡°Yes, we will do our best not to betray your trust!¡±

    ¡°Alright, actually, I don¡¯t mean that harshly! Just do your best!¡±

    Li Xiang did not think that these master craftsmen would be so clueless. They needed to dismantle more than ten magic warships to be able to understand it. By saying this, it was nothing more than giving them a little pressure. He would find a ce to cry if they dismantled all the warships.

    He knew the magic warship¡¯s most important asset was its magic restriction. Although these master craftsmen were very powerful, it was unrealistic for them to understand it in a short time.

    He had already sent all the Demon Mages and theirmanders over to assist these craftsmen in their research on the magic warship.

    After the arrangements were made, he teleported back to the pce. Only then did Li Xiang remember that he had not seen Yang Mi and the others for two days. He immediately asked Eye Demon, ¡°What are Yang Mi and the others up to?¡±

    ¡°Reporting to the King! The madams are cultivating privately. They are leading their heroes and armies to clear out the wild monsters in the territory.¡±

    ¡°Oh? They are so diligent?¡±

    Li Xiang was slightly surprised, but he didn¡¯t say anything more.

    Yang Mi and the others were naturally outstanding among the newly descended kings, butpared to the other experts in this world, they werecking.

    However, a few of them didn¡¯t have any battle talent. They were proactive this time because a few had already used their five halo skill stones. They were merely testing their skills, not honing their strengths to level up.

    ¡°Eye Demon, how¡¯s the investigation of the country¡¯s bordering along?¡±

    ¡°Country Lord, we have already investigated the area within a radius of a thousand miles. A total of six countries have been discovered. There are no human countries. Among them are three countries of the Beast n, the Wolf n, the Ox n, the Pegasus n, the Night Demon Country n, the Underworld n, and the Eternal n. There are many humans in each of these six countries.¡±

    Li Xiang nodded. He marked the locations of the six countries on the map ording to Eye Demon¡¯s words.

    These countries would be the enemies of the Kingdom of Dawn in the future, and they had to be conquered or even destroyed.

    While thinking, Li Xiang suddenly felt something strange and raised his head.

    In the void, a huge figure appeared in the sky, spewing fire to attack the protective shield of the Kingdom of Dawn.

    The intense mes almost covered the entire protective barrier.

    Although the protective barrier covered the entire Kingdom of Dawn and wasn¡¯t daunted by such an attack, the high temperature brought about by the intense mes had a massive impact on the Kingdom of Dawn.

    When he raised his head, the sky was fiery red.

    The temperature within the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s territory was rapidly rising.

    The heroes under Li Xiang, including Yang Mi and the others, also returned quickly.

    ¡°Country Lord, what happened?¡±

    Li Xiang squinted his eyes and looked at the sky.

    Behind the mes, the silhouette of the huge figure could be clearly seen.

    It was a huge red dragon, at least three to four hundred meters tall. It was not considered bigpared to the entire Kingdom of Dawn, but more massive than hundreds of red dragonsbined.

    Li Xiang did not know what was going on. Had he poked a Dragon¡¯s Nest?

    The roars of the dragons echoed in the sky, constantly spitting fire and roasting the protective shield.

    If the system only provided a protective shield, these dragons might cause much trouble for the Kingdom of Dawn.

    After all, in just a few minutes, the temperature around them had risen by several degrees.

    If this continued for a period of time, it might not matter to extraordinary humans like Li Xiang, but it would be more difficult for ordinary humans to endure.

    Moreover, the rapid water evaporation on the ground would also lead to abnormal weather conditions, which would lead to more terrible weather and even natural disasters.

    He had not expected that the system¡¯s protection would have such a loophole.

    But what made him even more puzzled was the goals of these giant dragons.

    Although Ya Fei was a dark giant dragon of the same race as the giant dragons in the sky, she came from another world and had no rtionship with these red dragons at all.

    ¡°Country Lord, do you want me to question these giant dragons about their purpose?¡±

    Ye Xi asked for instructions.

    ¡°Not for the time being. I¡¯d like to see how long they canst. Even if the giant dragons can use their breath to raise the country¡¯s temperature, their breath is not endless.¡±

    Ya Fei had the most right to speak about this, she said bluntly, ¡°A small half of the giant dragons thatnded are of divide grade, and their levels are around two hundred. If they use their dragon breath, they canst for at least three hours and raise the temperature in the country by ten to fifteen degrees.¡±

 Chapter 286 - The Purpose of the Dragon Race

    <h4>Chapter 286: The Purpose of the Dragon Race</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    The Purpose Of The Dragon Race

    Chen Shu¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°The current temperature is twenty-three degrees. If it increases by ten to fifteen degrees, it will reach thirty-three to thirty-eight degrees. Although the impact is not small, it is still within the tolerance range.¡±

    Ya Fei nodded, then shook her head and said, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, this is the hottest it can be. After all, our country is vast. Even if hundreds of giant dragons exert their powers simultaneously, it will be difficult to cause more serious consequences. But look at the higher ground. There are still three giant dragons that haven¡¯t attacked. They should be the leaders of the giant dragons that attacked this time. We can¡¯t let our guard down.¡±

    Everyone casually discussed, but there was no worry on their faces.

    After all, the system barrier was a guarantee. Even if those giant dragons were powerful, they wouldn¡¯t be able to break in. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be using such a method now.

    Moreover, the system barrier wasbined with the Starlight Sky Screen. This was a Holy Light grade treasure. Its power might be even more potent than a Holy Light powerhouse.

    The three dragons were looking at the ground below indifferently in the sky.

    ¡°Herast, are you sure that this method will be able to force them out? This human country¡¯s territory is too big. Since your goal is the Skylight flower and the Spiritual Divine Grass, why don¡¯t we go and roast that secret realm into a wastnd!¡±

    ¡°Yes, the ck tide may be difficult for other races, but for us, it¡¯s nothing.¡±

    ¡°Shut up, you two! Axe, Hester, have you forgotten the eight eggs recently born in the Dragon¡¯s Nest this year? The ck tide can be ignored, but for them to hatch faster, they need more Skylight flowers and Spiritual Divine Grass to gather more powerful vitality and make them hatch faster!¡±

    ¡°Therefore, I am determined to obtain the Skylight flowers and Spiritual Divine Grass in this secret realm! Otherwise, how could I mobilize so many of my kind to intimidate such a lowly human king.¡±

    Herast¡¯s voice was full of anger. They had so many dragons here, and the Country Lord should havee out immediately to wee them. Unexpectedly, they all made a move, and there was no reaction for such a long time. How could he not be angry?

    Killing intent also appeared in Axe¡¯s and Hester¡¯s eyes.

    The human race had a low status in the diverse world continent and had always been looked down upon by the various races. At this moment, they were also filled with anger.

    ¡°This human n is indeed massive. Our dragon breath is not doing well enough to force them out. No wonder they pretended to be deaf and did not care at all. We must give them something to make them feel the threat.¡±

    Wisps of dragon mes flickered in Herast¡¯s giant mouth as it breathed.

    ¡°I wanted to give these humans a chance to submit to us, but now it seems that they don¡¯t care about us. In that case, I¡¯ll let them see how ridiculous their reliance is!¡±

    As it spoke, it opened its mouth and spat out a scarlet pearl.

    mes rose from the pearl, and a faint dragon¡¯s roar could be heard. Dragon mes were also outside the Dragon Pearl.

    ¡°Scarlet me Dragon Pearl! Go!¡±

    The Dragon Pearl instantly fell from the sky and turned into a massive fireball that stopped outside the protective barrier.

    At the same time, a vast amount of mes poured out from the Dragon Pearl and spread towards the entire protective barrier.

    The temperature in the Kingdom of Dawn rose considerably.

    The temperature had risen by about ten degrees in just a breath.

    The expressions of the high-ranking officials of the Kingdom of Dawn, including Li Xiang, changed when they saw this scene.

    Li Xiang took a deep breath andmunicated with the Starlight Canopy Pearl with his mind, instantly activating it.

    Initially, he had only activated the Starlight Canopy Pearl¡¯s energy, not the energy shield.

    Now, he had no choice but to activate it in advance.

    As the Starlight Canopy Pearl was activated, ayer of faint starlight suddenly appeared on the sky¡¯s transparent and almost invisible system barrier.

    Thisyer of starlight looked so ethereal as if it did not exist.

    However, it was extremely clear from the sky. Countless starlight fell directly through the clouds, instantly causing the barrier to brighten.

    Even the mes that covered the entire barrier could not cover up the dazzling brilliance of thisyer of starlight.

    The starlight descended across an unknown number of trillion light years and carried the deep coldness of the universe. Even a dragon me could not change the starlight¡¯s nature.

    Immediately, the temperature cooled down and returned to normal.

    In the high sky, the dragons, initially looking down and waiting for the humans to beg for mercy, saw such a dazzling scene. They could not hide the shock and horror in their hearts!

    ¡°What kind of treasure is this? It can block the burning of the Red me Dragon Pearl?¡±

    Axe¡¯s huge dragon eyes were filled with disbelief.

    Hearst¡¯s gaze was solemn. He stared at the starry sky for a long time before he pped his wings and said, ¡°This human kingdom has such a treasure. It seems that it is not simple. No wonder they dared to fight against the Alliance of Gods. I have underestimated them!¡±

    Axe and Hester were confused and looked over in confusion.

    ¡°Remember when the three-eyed race led the demonstration not long ago? At that time, both the three-eyed race and the Ethereal n intended to use the human n as a deterrent to the new arrival of the lords of the diverse world continent. Unexpectedly, they were defeated by a human n; even eighteen magic battleships had fallen, and only a few warriors fled back. It was a huge disgrace before thousands of races.¡±

    Hiss¡­

    ¡°Could it be that the human n below was against the Alliance of Gods?¡±

    ¡°Yes! I didn¡¯t think about it until I arrived, but then I remembered. We were supposed to support the battlefield, but the human n destroyed it, which made the Alliance of Gods¡¯ leader very angry. But there¡¯s a system barrier here, so there¡¯s nothing we can do. ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do? With our actions just now, it¡¯s even harder for them to give us the Skylight flower and the Spiritual Divide Grass.¡±

    Hearst also just reacted, and now he was somewhat regretful in his heart.

    ¡°Since we¡¯ve reached this point, we can only ept our mistake! Originally, as members of the Alliance, we¡¯re enemies with the other party, so it¡¯s only right to use such methods!¡±

    ¡°But what should we do with the other party¡¯s defence? Taking out the core of the secret realm should have already been fused by the human king, and there will be this defensive light shield to iste the aura. Our Dragon mes won¡¯t work!¡±

    ¡°Since it won¡¯t work, we¡¯ll have to make some sacrifices. If we can bring out enough benefits, they might agree to the deal!¡±

    Axe and Hester looked at each other but did not think highly of Hest¡¯s idea.

    The value of the Skylight flower and the Spiritual Divide Grassy in the fact that the twoplemented each other to produce mighty purifying power and life force.

    The Alliance banned the trading of the Spiritual Divide Grass and only traded a small portion of Skylight flower to purify morend and continuously upy more resources.

    But after so many years, it didn¡¯t expand much because the speed of growth couldn¡¯t keep up with the consumption rate.

 Chapter 287 - Disagreement and Discord

    <h4>Chapter 287: Disagreement and Discord</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Both the Skylight Flower and the Divine Pure Grass had their own lifespans. Once they died, they would not grow again. They were not like wild grass, which could only grow after being properly nurtured.

    This was the fundamental reason why the Alliance of Gods had been unable to expand on arge scale.

    Furthermore, none of the races in the alliance were selfless. They all had their own demands. For example, the Skylight Flower and the Divine Pure Grass, which were essential and precious resources, were all hidden away. No one would take them out to trade.

    This led to the alliance being very powerful, but in reality, its power was also very scattered.

    Unless it was rted to everyone¡¯s core interests, the alliance would rarely be able to work together.

    Of course, if they encountered a softie, they could naturally work together. After all, everyone wanted to squeeze a little at this time and see if they could squeeze out some profit.

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go down and see what¡¯s so special about this human king that he dares to ignore the dignity of the Giant Dragon!¡±

    Herast¡¯s wings pped, and he let out a dragon¡¯s roar that resounded through the sky.

    When the Giant Dragons that were spewing fire heard this dragon¡¯s roar, they all stopped their actions and gathered together. The three Giant Dragons that came behind Herast¡¯s were monstrous in size.

    Then, Herast swooped down andnded outside the borders of the Kingdom of Dawn.

    ¡°I am the Elder of the Dragon Race¡¯s Red Dragon race, Herast. Human king, why haven¡¯t youe out to pay your respects? Are you trying to ignore the dignity of the dragons?¡±

    The voice shook the world. Even though the border was very far from the city of dawn, it still reached Li Xiang¡¯s ears without any hindrance.

    Li Xiang curled the corner of his mouth and said, ¡°These guys are used to being high and mighty. They thought that they would be valued and treated well wherever they went, but now they are ignored by us. I guess they have a belly full of anger. When they vent their anger, they might even show us their power!¡±

    A helpless look shed across Yafei¡¯s eyes. In fact, if it was her, her actions would not be much better than these red dragons.

    Night Light smiled and said, ¡°The dragons are the favored children of Heaven and earth. It¡¯s normal for them to be proud and arrogant. If we don¡¯t go over now, these guys will have a mental breakdown!¡±

    Li Xiangughed loudly.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s see what these Giant Dragons are here for. It¡¯s not enough for me to guess. It¡¯s probably rted to our newly obtained secret realm. However, this secret realm might not have much value, but the Skylight Flower and Divine Pure Grass that grow in the secret realm are extremely precious. No matter what conditions the other party puts forward, we won¡¯t agree to them. In that case, the final result would still be a hostile rtionship. In the future, this might be our enemy. You all have to pay attention to it.¡±

    you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bit.ly/3NSnQtR " to support us

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Hearing this, Alice and the others¡¯ expressions became a little more serious as they solemnly memorized it in their hearts.

    Following that, Li Xiang activated the teleportation array and instantly arrived at the border.

    Separated by the system barrier and the starlight canopy, there was a group of Giant Dragons that were tens of meters tall looking down at everyone from above.

    These dragons were all huge in size. Even though there was a protective barrier between them, they could still feel an inexplicable pressure.

    When Herast saw the group of people teleporting over, his gaze immediately fell on the leader, Li Xiang.

    ¡°You are the master of this country?¡±

    Li Xiang waved his hand, and a chair appeared behind him. After he slowly sat down, he did not even raise his head and said indifferently, ¡°All of you dragons, what brings you here?¡±

    Seeing that Li Xiang pretended to be deaf and dumb, yet had an iparably arrogant appearance, fury shed in the eyes of Herast and the great dragons behind him.

    This was the first time they had been treated so arrogantly and rudely.

    ¡°Human King, you are too rude and arrogant. You dare to treat the great dragons like this. In the future, it will bring disaster to all of you!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Then let¡¯s talk about it in the future! First, tell us why you attacked us for no reason!¡±

    Herast snorted coldly. His body shed with light, and his body instantly shrank into the form of a human youth. He was dressed in crimson armor, and behind him was a blood-red cape. He looked very mighty.

    ¡°Human, hand over the Skylight Flower and Divine Pure Grass from your secret realm and submit to the Giant Dragon race. The Dragon Race is willing to provide protection for you!¡±

    Li Xiang immediately understood when he heard this.

    However, the condition that the dragon offered was like a joke.

    ¡°Offer, submit, protection?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Herast, who had transformed into a human, looked extremely confident, he looked at Li Xiang with a deep gaze and said, ¡°You have offended the Alliance of Gods. Other than the dragon race, no other race is willing to protect you. This is the best opportunity for you.¡±

    Li Xiang bluntly rejected, ¡°I don¡¯t know about the humans in other ces, but the humans in the Kingdom of Dawn are self-reliant. They won¡¯t be the vassals of any power, nor do they need the protection of any power. If there¡¯s nothing else, please leave!¡±

    Herast sneered, ¡°Human, don¡¯t tell me that you think that you have the strength to fight against the Alliance of Gods just because you have embarrassed the Alliance of Godsst time? Let me tell you, that little bit of power is not even the tip of the iceberg in the alliance. At most, it is just a small amount of power mobilized by the three-eyed race and the Beast race. As long as you submit to the Giant Dragon race, my race can guarantee that the alliance will not pursue the matter of you fighting against the alliance.¡±

    Li Xiang sighed softly, stood up and went to the front of the barrier, he looked at the dragon youth across from him and said, ¡°Sir, don¡¯t you understand what I mean? What I mean is, the humans of the Kingdom of Dawn don¡¯t rely on the heavens or the earth, and they don¡¯t want to rely on anyone. They only want to rely on themselves. Therefore, they don¡¯t need anyone¡¯s protection, and they won¡¯t submit to anyone. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re nning to reject the friendship of the Dragon race?¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*t friendship! Are you here for friendship? You¡¯re just here for the Skylight Flower and the Divine Pure Grass. You see that you can¡¯t get what you want by force, so you¡¯re just threatening and bribing them. Your words are better than your singing, but the things you do are worse than animals!¡±

    ¡°You are courting death!¡±

    Herast¡¯s eyes were almost spitting fire.

    If it were not for the fact that this barrier could not be broken, he really wanted to rush in and burn this arrogant human king into ashes.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s make a deal. Whatever you want, no matter what treasure it is, as long as you say it, we will be able to get it, as long as you are willing to trade the Skylight Flower and the Divine Pure Grass!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need! Since we¡¯ve offended the Dragon race, then we¡¯ll just offend them to the end. You don¡¯t have to count on these two resources. Use whatever means you have!¡±

    Originally, Li Xiang didn¡¯t want to be enemies with the Dragon race either. However, from the previous exchange and attitude, he didn¡¯t even have the right to have an equal conversation, so there was naturally nothing to talk about.

    As the future Star Lord, the current Lord of Dawn, how could Li Xiang bow and scrape to other factions?

    ¡°Good! Since you¡¯re so stubborn, let¡¯s wait for the ck tide toe and the Dragons shall take it themselves! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Herast could also see that this human race¡¯s ruler would not budge. There was no point in staying here, so he left swiftly.

    However, when the Dragons left, they looked at Li Xiang with malice. It could be imagined that there would be a battle between the humans and the Dragons in the future.

 Chapter 288 - Launched the Second Plane

    <h4>Chapter 288: Launched the Second ne</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Li Xiang squinted his eyes as he watched the Giant Dragons leave.

    As for whether the other party really left or not, it was no longer important.

    He had already offended the other party. Since his pride had already been torn apart, it naturally depended on who was stronger and had more powerful means.

    In any case, they had the protection of the system barrier now, so there was nothing to be afraid of.

    What he was thinking now was how these Giant Dragons knew about the existence of the secret realm.

    Obviously, other than his own people, only the Night Demon race enemy who had been killed outside the entrance of the secret realm had the motive and opportunity to do so.

    They knew the location of the secret realm, knew about the Skylight Flower and Divine Pure Grass in the secret realm, and also knew about the human nation. However, because the vanguard had been annihted, and he had the protection of the system, there was nothing he could do about it, therefore, it waspletely convenient for him to leak the news to the Giant Dragons and create another enemy for himself.

    Li Xiang pursed his lips slightly. This feeling of being plotted against by others was very bad, especially for a powerful race like the Giant Dragons. They had inexplicably be enemies.

    ¡°Eye demon, have all the Giant Dragons really left?¡±

    ¡°Yes, my lord! But there are some sub-dragons and Demon Beast with Dragon bloodline in the vicinity. They should be the spies left behind by the Dragon race!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, they really have their eyes on me!¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s heart was filled with inexplicable anger. He was at home with his farming, but suddenly, a cmity fell from the sky and two troublesome enemies appeared.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡±

    Everyone returned to the City of Dawn. Li Xiang sat on the throne with a solemn expression.

    The sudden arrival of the Dragon race this time showed the attitude of these top races towards the human race. Even if they did not provoke them, it was inevitable that they would be enved by the other party.

    Therefore, it was still too na?ve to think of keeping a low profile and farming until they were strong enough to rise again.

    There was less than a month left for the Kingdom of Dawn. They had to make preparations early.

    you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us

    As for the Night Demon race, the Dragon race in the outside world was currently paying attention to the Kingdom of Dawn. For the time being, they would be able to enjoy themselves for a few days. After the ck tide, they would go and kill them.

    Li Xiang dispersed the others while he entered the Starlight Shrine.

    As soon as he entered, Li Xiang sensed a massive amount of divine power appearing in the shrine.

    This was the divine power he had gathered from the massive amount of power of faith.

    Right now, there was a total of 143,551 points of divine power. To have over 100,000 points of divine power was definitely not a small amount.

    He only needed to spend 10,000 points of divine power to ignite a wisp of divine fire.

    And by igniting the divine fire, he could be a demigod.

    Although this demigod was of the lowest rank, the weakest demigod, he was still a god. As long as he used divine power, he could do many incredible things.

    However, the umted divine power was only the mostplicated low-rank divine power, and it did not contain the power ofws. Thus, the consumption of divine power was unusuallyrge. Therefore, Li Xiang did not kill the goose thatid the golden egg and choose to be a demigod now.

    Another important reason was that his current level and strength were too far apart from demigods.

    Level 150, Gold Transcendents ability. If he became a demigod, his body would not be able to contain the transformation and evolution of divine power, and he would directly turn into nothingness,pletely disappearing from the world.

    Therefore, the divine power could only be stored in the Starlight Shrine, and could not be used.

    However, as time passed, the divine power was gradually changing under the impact of the Starlight Shrine. The originally mixed divine power was gradually bing purer, and its nature was also changing towards the divine power of the stars.

    Li Xiang did not know what would happen after the divine power was converted into the divine power of the stars, but his intuition could tell that this was a good thing.

    Today, the threat of the Giant Dragon hade to his door and given him quite a shock. Now that he was here and saw the circting divine power, his confidence was greatly restored.

    It was not difficult for him to increase his level, but to increase his strength, he needed to constantly cultivate and fight, so it was impossible for him to grow naturally.

    However, now that he was being monitored by the Dragon race outside, he did not even dare to go out and find trouble with those demons and monsters.

    If they were really killed by the Dragon race, with the strength of those dragons who were on average level 200 and above, there were more than a few hundred of them. With the current Kingdom of Dawn, they were truly unmatched.

    ¡°Hmph, do these dragons think that they can restrict us within the borders of the kingdom with just this?¡±

    Li Xiang thought of the Five Elements Boundary Pearl that was integrated into the foundation stone of the kingdom.

    The previous search had found two worlds. One was the Azure World with the weakest point of light, while the other was an unknown world with an extremely bright light.

    Now that he was restricted within the borders of the country, he might as well go and explore another world. Perhaps there would be better gains.

    Li Xiang¡¯s heart stirred, and his consciousness returned to his body.

    He opened the search map of the Five Elements Boundary Pearl, and a light spot was still flickering on it.

    He did not know what kind of world this was.

    Judging from the brightness of this dot of light, this world was at least dozens of times stronger than the azure world he had explored previously.

    If that was the case, it was at least a middle world. It might even be a greater world.

    The reason why the Azure World could be controlled so quickly was that the Dark Lord had been operating there for more than ten years. The entire world was almost destroyed beyond recognition. With the help of the system¡¯s power, he could easily control that world.

    However, the middle thousand or even greater worlds were at least thousands or even tens of thousands of timesrger than the smaller worlds. The dangers within naturally multiplied.

    ¡°No matter what, at this point, I can only go in and take a look!¡±

    However, he did not n to go all out this time. He only nned to go and take a look.

    Currently, a city had been established at the entrance of the Azure World. It was the main city tomunicate with the Azure World.

    Countless resources were sent out of the Azure World, and at the same time, countless precious resources were also sent in.

    This kind ofmunication could be said to have brought huge business opportunities to the Kingdom of Dawn. Only by circting wealth could the entire country maintain its vitality.

    If they could open up a new and wider world, the benefits would naturally be even greater.

    This time, Li Xiang didn¡¯t bring anyone with him. He directly teleported to this coordinate point and used crystal coins to open the passage.

    However, this tunnel was not a permanent tunnel. Only when Li Xiangpletely conquered the world on the other side and obtained the world¡¯s approval could this tunnel be fixed.

    Therefore, if he was trapped on the other side and could not open the tunnel, then he could only stay in the world on the other side for the rest of his life.

    This threat was not small.

    This time, Li Xiang spent a total of 10,000 crystal coins tounch the tunnel, and a vortex-shaped space-time portal appeared.

    Just as he was about to enter, a voice suddenly came from behind him.

    ¡°My lord, it¡¯s very dangerous for you to enter an unfamiliar world alone. At the same time, it¡¯s irresponsible for all the citizens of the Kingdom of Dawn!¡±

    Li Xiang turned around and saw Night Light, who was dressed in silver-white armor, slowly descending from the sky.

    ¡°It¡¯s you! I was just nning to take a look ande out immediately!¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do either! My lord, you are responsible for the fate of countless people in the Kingdom of Dawn. It¡¯s too risky for you to do that.¡±

 Chapter 289 - Frost Purgatory

    <h4>Chapter 289: Frost Purgatory</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Li Xiang knew that since he had been discovered, it would be impossible for him to enter alone.

    As expected, before this thought disappeared, figures had already appeared nearby.

    Alice, Alicia, Yafei, Mia, K, Lys, and even Zhao Sheng had arrived.

    ¡°Ahem! Since we¡¯re all here, let¡¯s go and take a look together!¡±

    Alice suddenly said, ¡°I remember that the king has a treasure called the projection mirror that can cross space. Why don¡¯t you create a projection and let the projection enter?¡±

    A helpless look shed across Li Xiang¡¯s eyes.

    Although Alice was suggesting, seeing the serious expressions on everyone¡¯s faces, he could only follow her advice.

    After all, the figures of Yang Mi and the others had already appeared.

    ¡°You have guts! You want to slip off without saying anything?¡±

    ¡°What slip off? I¡¯m just curious. I want to explore a new world on my own.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you cane back after you go?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m also at the Gold Transcendents rank now, okay? Ordinary experts are no match for me!¡±

    Zhou Yutong smiled like a flower as she came to his side and hugged his arm. She nodded and said, ¡°We¡¯ll go with you. We don¡¯t want you to be lured away by some vixen. How unjust would that be!¡±

    Yang Mi also smiled and nodded. ¡°I think this suggestion is not bad. Let¡¯s go together!¡±

    Li Xiang had no choice but to bring these people and step into the spacetime portal together.

    What he didn¡¯t know was that at the same time the spacetime portal opened, many simr portals appeared in different ces in the Myriad World Continent.

    In a forest, the eyes of more than ten male angels were filled with excitement.

    ¡°This is a spacetime portal? The other side should be connected to a subsidiary world of the Myriad World Continent. It¡¯s recorded in the bloodline inheritance. This is a great opportunity.¡±

    In the sea, the six-armed Naga warriors used a special method to gather more warriors.

    ¡°The otherworld portal. This is an opportunity for our sea race to rise. We must not let it go. The opportunities inside are all ours!¡±

    In a reef by the sea, beside a spacetime portal, seven to eight human-form alien races wearing exquisite armor and looking different were eager to try.

    ¡°To think that we would be able to encounter such an opportunity. There will be many teleportation arrays appearing in this secret realm, and there will be many experts from other races entering it. It¡¯s just right for us to enter the trial!¡±

    ¡°Could there be someone too strong entering?¡±

    ¡°No, this spacetime portal is restricted to experts above the divine grade!¡±

    The Dragon race, Beast race, Three-eyed race, Elf race, and countless other races all obtained the information.

    ..

    All over the continent, there were countless people who were shocked, delighted, and excited. They all led their strongest teams into the spacetime portal.

    [ Ding! Your team will enter an unknown world. The risk is unknown. Do you wish to confirm entry? ]

    [ Yes! ]

    Li Xiang immediately chose to confirm. His body tensed up, and in a trance, he had already arrived in apletely unfamiliar world.

    [ Ding! You have discovered the special world, the Frost Purgatory! Activate the Mission Panel! ]

    [ Ding! This world is a public world, and there will be teammates from other worlds participating in it. Please choose your faction carefully! As the one who activated it, you have obtained special privileges. You can bring a divine grade expert into the world. The others can only enter experts below the divine grade. ]

    [ Ding! Under the influence of the Frost Purgatory, all life that enters this world will receive a continuous frost damage status! Status can be cleared by entering the Temple Camp! ]

    ..

    A series of notifications rang out in his mind, and Li Xiang was a little dazed.

    He could ignore the other information for the time being, but the phrase ¡°This is the public world¡± caught his attention.

    ¡°The public world. Fortunately, I can bring along a divine grade rank expert, but the Kingdom of Dawn only has Night Light, a divine grade rank expert and above. Although the other heroes have reached the divine grade rank, there is still a gap between their strength and the divine grade rank.¡±

    At this moment, Li Xiang had already arrived at an extremely cold ce.

    This ce seemed to be a world made of ice crystals.

    There were countless huge icicles hanging down from the top of their heads, and there were all sorts of strange-looking icebergs made of endless ice crystals around them.

    The bone-chilling temperature caused everyone to have an additional status of continuous damage ¡ª freeze.

    He casually opened his status bar to take a look.

    [ Freeze ] : Frost Purgatory¡¯s extreme cold. Causes a certain amount of continuous frost damage to all life forms.

    Rank: 1

    Effect 1: Every minute of frost damage causes 10 hp to drop.

    Effect 2: Every hour, the frost effect increases by one level.

    Effect 3: Every time the frost effect increases by one level, the frost damage increases by two times.

    However, this kind of damage was not worth mentioning to Li Xiang and the others.

    Moreover, Yang Mi and the others had all activated their halo skills. In total, they had a total of eight halo skills.

    However, each of them could only buff five skills, so the halo skills under their feet were all randomly buffed.

    Li Xiang looked at the blue, green, white, gold, and silver halos under his feet, and could not help but be a little curious.

    Heunched his status bar again, and it showed the halo skills that he had now been buffed.

    Vitality Recovery Halo

    Life Recovery Halo

    Low-rank Damage Reduction Halo

    Low-rank Defense Halo

    Low-rank Damage Reflection Halo

    Oh, other than the Life Recovery Halo, the other four halos were all unfamiliar halos.

    If he remembered correctly, Yang Mi and the other two had three halos: Recovery, Poison, and Blessing.

    He did not know what the other halo skills were.

    However, he was in an unfamiliar and dangerous ce, so he did not ask. He could find out at any time.

    In fact, even if he did not activate his halo skills, these people who entered would not be affected by level 1 frost damage for a while. However, as time passed, it would not necessarily be the case in the future.

    Li Xiang was now level 150, and he could already learn five more skills.

    If he could obtain a few more high-level halo skills, that would be great.

    However, this was probably wishful thinking.

    In the Trial World, if one obtained a high-tier treasure chest that was rewarded by the system, they would be lucky to obtain a halo skill stone.

    However, ever since he came to the real Myriad World Continent, it had been almost half a month, and Li Xiang had not obtained a single treasure chest. From this, one could see how difficult it was to obtain a reward in the Myriad World Continent.

    ¡°However, this negative status doesn¡¯t affect me much. For other people who enter this mysterious world, it might not be unaffected.¡±

    This thought shed through his mind. Li Xiang opened the system interface and found a new option.

    [ Mission ]

    Opening the mission panel, a series of missions were disyed.

    Collecting Thousand-year Ice Heart, F ss

    Collecting Ice Soul, D ss

    Searching for missing warriors, C ss

    ¡­

    In a public world, opening the mission panel naturally meant that there were many missions.

    However, these missions did not mention the final reward, which made Li Xiang a little unhappy.

    Because of this, he could not maximize the benefits.

 Chapter 290 - Mission System

    <h4>Chapter 290: Mission System</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    However, it was clear that the gathering missions at the top were all low-rank missions. Even if they werepleted, the rewards would not be much better.

    The only benefit was that low-rank missions had no exclusivity. They could bepleted repeatedly and could be considered a stable way to obtain rewards.

    These missions were very suitable for those who were not strong, and the danger was not high.

    However, Li Xiang was naturally not interested in these missions. He directly scrolled to the bottom of the mission list.

    [ SSS Level Group Mission: Find the Frost Heart and shatter it. ]

    [ SSS Level Group Mission: Save the sealed witch! ]

    [ SSS Level Group Mission: Strengthen the seal ]

    ..

    ¡°Three SSS ss missions. I wonder if there will be treasure chest rewards afterpletion?

    ¡°But this group mission, does it mean that many people have toplete it? Well, it doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, I brought a lot of people, so I shouldn¡¯t need others!

    ¡°In this case, the reward forpleting the mission will belong to me alone, that¡¯s perfect!¡±

    However, looking at Yang Mi and the others, he asked, ¡°Sister Mi, did you guys receive the mission notification?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we received it!¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, that¡¯s good too!¡±

    Li Xiang estimated that any descender who couldmunicate with the system could receive the mission.

    However, he wasn¡¯t worried.

    He first looked at the first SSS-level mission.

    [ Find the Frost Heart and break it! ]

    [ Mission description: The Frost Purgatory is a special world that seals the Frost Lord. Under the influence of the divine power of the Frost Lord, it has condensed into the Frost Heart that connects to the Frost Magic Region. After breaking these cores and destroying his energy ess channel, he would be weak. However, under the influence of the divine power of the frost, this world has also spawned countless frost monsters. Guardian of the Frost Heart, you must be careful! ]

    [ Mission level: SSS ]

    [ Mission difficulty: Nightmare Level ]

    [ Mission difficulty level: Common, difficult, elite, hell, Nightmare, natural disaster ]

    [ Mission content: Frost Heart 0/6]

    [ Mission Reward: merit points, EXP, Soul Points, Treasure Chest ]

    ¡°Nightmare level mission, this is not the hardest natural disaster level mission, but it seems to be very difficult.¡±

    As a group mission, there was no need to choose whether to ept it or not. As long as the goal of the mission waspleted, the mission would be consideredpleted.

    Moreover, it was usually a part of the goal to bepleted separately.

    The reward seemed very generous, and most importantly, there was a treasure chest!

    Opening the map, the entire map was pitch ck.

    ¡°Eye demon, create your clones and explore the entire map!¡±

    Eye demon didn¡¯t waste any time and directly sent out thergest number of eye demon doppelgangers he could. There were a total of 200 eye demon doppelgangers, while the other doppelgangers were scattered all over the Kingdom of Dawn.

    This should be an underground space. Without opening the fog of war on the map, there was no way to know the location of the six Frost Hearts.

    Now, they could only see if the eye demon was strong enough.

    As the two hundred eye demon doppelgangers spread out, they followed the ice caves and probed into the distance. Arge amount of information began to be sent back. At the same time, the map slowly opened.

    Not long after, a skull mark appeared on the map.

    ¡°This should be one of the six Frost Hearts. Let¡¯s go and take a look first!¡±

    Li Xiang waved his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look at the first Frost Heart!¡±

    The underground ice cave¡¯s environment was extremely harsh. There was no light, and it was extremely cold. In addition, the ground waspletely made of Frost, so their speed was greatly affected.

    It took them a full half an hour to travel through the ice cave that was like a maze. Only then did they arrive at a ce that was less than five kilometers away from their previous location.

    However, the tunnel had been blocked by countless monsters.

    At the front was a wolf-shaped monster that was almost entirely made of ice crystals. It was ice-blue in color, with sharp ws and teeth. It also gave off a strange aura.

    Li Xiang used his probing skill and immediately learned about this monster.

    [ Frost Wolf ]

    Grade: Legendary

    Level: 100

    Health: 52,000

    Defense: 13,000

    Attack: 3,000

    Skills: Frost Breath, Ice Tooth Ambush, Summons Its Own Kind, Low-Rank Automatic Regeneration

    It looked like a level 100 monster, so it should not be very strong.

    However, if one were to look at its legendary-rank quality, that would be a different matter.

    The 200 or so Angel Warriors under Li Xiang were all at legendary s quality. They had almost the same quality as the Frost Wolves. The only difference was that the angels had higher intelligence.

    Therefore, the fact that they had encountered such terrifying monsters right after entering this ce was enough to prove how terrifying this ce was.

    These monsters were definitely very powerful enemies to the enemies of other races.

    But to Li Xiang, they were definitely a treasure trove of EXP.

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t bring many people with him this time. Apart from his heroes and over 200 angels, there were only 3,000 human archers.

    This was the power he had gathered after leaving his projection clone in the City of Dawn.

    After all, this was a different world. He had only nned to investigate it, but now that he had decided toe in together, he naturally had to be prepared and bring more people.

    Originally, he had mobilized a total of 50,000 troops, but unfortunately, other than the heroes under him, only 3,000 troops were able to enter this ce.

    However, even if it was only 3,000 troops, it was enough.

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    Li Xiang directly activated his intermediate-level EXP Halo, which could triple the EXP he received.

    Perfect reflect damage halo, reflect damage 10 times.

    Perfect burst halo, burst damage increased by 10 times.

    Perfect Ssh Halo, ssh damage increased by 10 times of basic damage.

    Perfect Holy me Halo, holy me damage to evil creatures increased by 10 times of basic damage.

    Except for the EXP Halo, which only increased by 3 times, the other four great halos increased by 10 times.

    At this moment, without the need for Li Xiang and the others to take action, only 300 archers were sent out to shoot.

    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±

    Arrows rained down, but when they fell, they immediately exploded, causing damage. Fire damage instantly exploded among the pack of Frost Wolves.

    A massive amount of damage instantly rose up.

    Frost Wolves were originally ice-type, so their resistance to explosions and mes was not high. Now that they had ten times increase, they were almostpletely defenseless and were instantly annihted.

    The attributes of these wolves were actually very strong, but unfortunately, they encountered a group of people who were at the same level. They did not disy their advantage in attributes and numbers, they were blocked in the tunnel and killed in groups.

    At the same time, a series of system notification sounded in the ears of Li Xiang, Yang Mi, and the others.

    [ Ding! Your subordinates have killed a level 100 frost wolf. Three times the EXP bonus. You have gained 18,050 EXP. ]

 Chapter 291 - Quick Movement

    <h4>Chapter 291: Quick Movement</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    [ Ding! Your subordinate has killed a level 100 Frost Wolf. Three times EXP gained. You have gained 18,103 EXP. ]

    ..

    Li Xiang¡¯s subordinate had killed a monster. He had gained 20% EXP from killing the monster. However, with the three times EXP gained, the EXP gained was still very rich.

    Simrly, Yang Mi and the others could also gain a lot of EXP.

    They gained EXP because Li Xiang was forming a party.

    Because the army was Li Xiang¡¯s army, they could only gain basic EXP.

    But after the triple EXP bonus, each monster could also gain more than 6,000 EXP.

    ¡°Wow! This EXP is too much. It¡¯s flooding the screen. It¡¯s so cool.¡±

    Ning Xiaoyue had seen this kind of EXP refresh before, but the EXP that she experienced was hundreds of EXP. It was totally different from the thousands of EXP that she had now.

    Chen Shu and Tong Qingya had the deepest feelings. The two of them had had a hard time in the past. Ever since they joined the Harem Alliance, their luck had been changing, and they were walking at the peak of their lives almost every day, the gaze they used to look at Li Xiang became gentler and gentler.

    Monsters fell one after another, but the monsters behind the cave continued to pounce on them.

    These Frost Wolves werepletely made of ice crystals. After they were killed, they turned into ice water under the exploding and sshing mes. Then, they froze the ground into ice.

    The ice cave in front of them was actually half sealed by the ice water formed by these magic wolves one after another.

    However, this was only a small problem.

    Alice waved her hand, and an inferno fire flew down, instantly turning the tunnel that had just bulged into ice water again, scattering in all directions.

    The Frost Wolves behind also charged out again, unafraid of death.

    Li Xiang looked at the speed at which EXP was being refreshed, and there was no hint of excitement on his face. He even felt a little dissatisfied.

    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us

    After all, the EXP he needed to level up now was already over 100,000,000.

    He needed to kill over 10,000 of these to level up once.

    Compared to the EXP that he had originally stored in his EXP pool, it was naturally not worth mentioning.

    That was the EXP that could raise the god-tier quality angel, dusk, to level 150.

    If it were not for the urgency of the situation at that time, Li Xiang might not have been willing to spend so much EXP to raise his hero.

    ¡°The speed at which EXP is obtained is still too slow. Looks like I still have to rely on the quest!¡±

    After a few more minutes, the number of Frost Wolves finally began to decrease.

    Li Xiang waved his hand and charged in with his battle sword in hand.

    Now was the time to seize every second. Naturally, they could not waste time. They would wait until all the monsters were cleared before entering.

    Therefore, they took the lead and led everyone to charge in the direction of the skull on the map.

    Ten minutester, after clearing out another wave of Frost Wolves, they finally arrived at the location of the first Frost Heart.

    This ce was like a in opened up by an underground ice cave, covering an extremelyrge area.

    However, at this time, near the Frost Heart, countless burly Frost Giants were carrying huge frost swords as they walked back and forth.

    Probing skill activated.

    [ Frost Giant ]

    Grade: Mythical

    Level: 120

    Health: 150,000

    Defense: 50,000

    Attack: 15,000

    Skills: Frost sh

    When Li Xiang saw that this mythical-level monster only had one skill, not only did he not show a happy expression on his face, he even became solemn.

    This kind of high-level monster only had one skill, which could only mean one thing. That was that this skill was not a singlemon skill, but aplete set of skills.

    Just like the Firmament Arrow in his skill pane, it had the sun-shooting arrow, star-shattering arrow, falling moon arrow, soul-chasing arrow, and countless other sub-skills.

    It was just that these skills would not be detected by detection skills.

    What was even more terrifying was that Li Xiang only had a rough count. There were at least tens of thousands of Frost Giants, or even more.

    These were mythical-level monsters, Frost Giants!

    With Li Xiang and the other¡¯s strength, although they were not afraid of these Frost Giants, it would still take some time if they wanted to clear them out.

    However, after Li Xiang thought about it, he turned to Yang Mi and said, ¡°Activate your Recovery Halo. I¡¯ll turn off the Sacred me Halo and have your Recovery Halo rece it!¡±

    Although Yang Mi had low-rank knowledge of Recovery Halo, after reaching level 100, she had reached the level of recovering 50% of her HP every second. It waspletely enough.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Thus, after Li Xiang turned off the Sacred me Halo, a Recovery Halo appeared under everyone¡¯s feet.

    Then, Li Xiang activated the defense bonus of the ck Tortoise Battle Armor and shouted, ¡°We don¡¯t have time to waste with these monsters, so we can only charge through and break the Frost Heart. Now follow me, charge!¡±

    As soon as Li Xiang finished speaking, he took the lead and charged out.

    Everyone behind him instantly activated all of their defense statuses and followed closely behind.

    As Li Xiang and the others approached, the wandering Frost Giants were instantly rmed and roared as theyunched an attack.

    Instantly, streams of Sword Aura that contained the power of frost approached from afar like a storm.

    However, when they got close to Li Xiang and the others, the storm instantly stopped and did not cause any damage at all.

    At the same time, rays of green recovery light appeared on everyone¡¯s bodies, constantly maintaining their HP at their highest status.

    The Frost Giants were too tall. When they got closer, they brought great trouble to Li Xiang and the others.

    The road was blocked.

    Li Xiang could only lead the group to and fro on the ins. After nearly ten minutes, they finally felt that they were in the vicinity of the Frost Heart.

    The Frost Heart was extremely tall. It was more than thirty meters tall and looked like a small mountain.

    However, the Frost Heart was extremely ugly. Within the cold, icy blue frost, there were countless dark red blood vessels expanding within, causing the entire Frost Heart to look like an ugly heart of frost.

    This heart was currently beating within the ice crystal. At the top, there seemed to be a ce that was connected to a certain spot, and a faint icy blue energy was being swallowed and spat out.

    Li Xiang used his Probing skill.

    [ Frost Heart ]

    Description: The energy core that connects to the hell of Frost. It was forged by the Lord of Frost and contains the ultimate ice magic power.

    Level: 150

    Grade: Mythical

    Attack: ? ? ?

    Health: ? ?

    Defense: ? ?

    Skills: Ice Rhythm, frozen body, ice descent, ice thousand miles

    ¡°Level 150 mythical boss?¡±

    This was the first time Li Xiang had encountered a boss of this level. However, he had already killed a mythical tier boss, so he did not feel that it was difficult.

    At this moment, the 3,000-strong army behind him had already formed an encirclement, surrounding the entire heart of frost. However, they were dealing with the Frost Giants that were attacking outside, giving them time to destroy this thing.

    Although he had considered that this thing might not be easy to kill, it seemed that it had exceeded his expectations.

    After all, this thing was actually alive.

    He knew that everyone who could enter this ce was limited to level 150 and below.

 Chapter 292 - Shatter the First Frost Heart

    <h4>Chapter 292: Shatter the First Frost Heart</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    It would be difficult for those people to face a boss of this level.

    Although the specific attributes of the monster could not be seen, the specific skills could be seen.

    Not to mention other skills, just one frost rhythm was enough to be abnormal. As long as they were attacked, they would receive multiple frost damage.

    It was still fine for them, but for the other races in the Myriad World Continent, they would probably have a lot of fun facing this monster.

    This skill had almost no range restriction. It was estimated that as long as they were within the range of this in, they would receive continuous damage.

    In addition to the additional frost damage from before¡­

    Li Xiang could already imagine how countless alien races would be frozen by the ice.

    However, this was only the first skill. There were still three more skills toe!

    Defense of the frozen body, additional damage from frost descent, andrge-scale elemental damage from thousand miles of ice¡­

    Even Li Xiang felt like a mouse pulling a turtle if he didn¡¯t have any halo skills as his trump card.

    However, this was naturally a different story.

    ¡°Army, gather. Let¡¯s begin our concentrated attack!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    At the beginning of the attack, 3,000 arrows were the first tond. Following that, Li Xiang and the others¡¯ attacks alsonded. All of them exploded, creating a ssh effect.

    Meanwhile, the HP on the Frost Heart began to rapidly decrease.

    At the same time, after the Frost Heart received the attack, it also instantly reacted.

    The giant heart suddenly contracted and then expanded. Suddenly, a breeze-like rhythm spread out.

    Everyone felt a de-like power of ice scrape across the surface of their bodies.

    Everyone¡¯s HP instantly decreased.

    However, at the same time, Yang Mi¡¯s Recovery Halo instantly restored everyone¡¯s HP to full.

    At the same time, the Frost Heart received 10 times the damage, elerating the loss of his HP.

    Li Xiang sighed in relief when he saw this.

    He was afraid that the human warriors he brought with him would not be able to withstand the damage and would be instantly killed. At that time, it would be useless even if he wanted to replenish his HP.

    Fortunately, these human warriors were the most elite human warriors in the Kingdom of Dawn. Their levels and strength had already reached their limits, so they were able to withstand this wave of damage.

    The heroes under Li Xiang were all above level 180, so the attack that they released was even more ferocious.

    They resisted the skills of the heart of frost and attacked with berserk damage.

    In just a few minutes, the Frost Heart¡¯s HP was reduced to less than 5%.

    In the end, under everyone¡¯s efforts, its HP waspletely emptied.

    The moment the Frost Heart¡¯s HP was emptied, it let out a shrill scream.

    The Frost Heart, which was more than 30 meters tall, instantly shattered into a pile of ice crystals.

    At the same time, a system notification sounded.

    [ Ding! World announcement: The Lord of Dawn has broken the first Frost Heart. Rewarded 1,000,000 crystal coins, 100,000 exp, 100,000 soul points, 1 mythical-tier treasure chest, 10,000 temple reputation points. ]

    ¡­

    As the world announcement sounded, everyone who entered this world was dumbfounded.

    How long had it been? Half an hour?

    They were still searching for a map, but he had alreadypleted a portion of the world mission¡­

    Countless foreign races instantly broke through their defenses.

    ¡°Is this a world announcement? I was stuck in an ice cave as soon as I entered, and I haven¡¯t even opened the map yet. Are you telling me that your mission is almostplete?¡±

    ¡°F*ck, what¡¯s going on? Did the Lord of Dawn take some medicine?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that the Lord of Dawn created this world? Otherwise, how could he be so far ahead of us?¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t fair. As a dragon, how can I fall behind a lowly human! Lord of Dawn, even if you managed to escape here, we¡¯ll definitely make you pay!¡±

    ¡°F*ck, what did the Lord of Dawn do to make the dragon race so angry?¡±

    ¡°One million crystal coins, 100 million EXP, 100 million soul points, and a mythical treasure chest. I¡¯m dying of greed. There are only six Frost Hearts, right? I¡¯ll snatch one no matter what!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let them snatch it. The rest of the Frost Hearts belong to the Dragon race!¡±

    ¡°The person above is so shameless!¡±

    ¡­

    At this moment, all the people who entered this mysterious world felt extremely ufortable, anxious, and angry.

    Before they came here, they were full of ambition and were ready to kill everyone!

    But now, they finally came here, and before they even started, someone already got the reward.

    How could they remain calm?

    Countless alien races were filled with displeasure and killing intent.

    The reward could not all be taken by a mere human. This was the consensus of everyone¡¯s minds!

    Now, Li Xiang had only broken one Frost Heart. The reason why he could trigger the world announcement was that this was the world¡¯s first kill.

    As for the real reward, he would have to wait until all six Frost Hearts were broken before he could get it.

    Li Xiang looked at the mythical-level treasure chest that appeared in front of him. Without hesitation, he opened it.

    The treasure Chest disappeared, and a strange crystal appeared in front of Li Xiang.

    ¡°Skill upgrade stone?¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes lit up. He picked it up and sighed slightly.

    This was only the lowest low-rank skill upgrade stone. He had no use for it!

    He casually threw it to Yang Mi and said, ¡°Take it and upgrade your Recovery Halo to intermediate level! The effect will be better!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Yang Mi did not stand on ceremony. She directly upgraded her low-rank Recovery Halo to intermediate-level, and also to the max level of level 100. Her recovery speed had increased from the original 50% hp per second to 100% hp.

    This time, Yang Mi¡¯s Recovery Halo truly lived up to its name.

    Although Zhou Yutong and the others were envious, they were not the slightest bit dissatisfied.

    After all, everyone had long sincee to a consensus that Yang Mi was the ¡°main pcedy¡±!

    Therefore, it was only natural for such a treasure to be given to the ¡°main pcedy¡± to use first.

    In addition, there were also 10,000 temple reputation points at the end of the reward.

    This meant that the matter of him shattering the Frost Heart had already attracted the attention of the temple.

    He didn¡¯t know what kind of force the temple was to actually have reputation points as a reward.

    However, from what he knew, this was at least a force of the justice camp, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about it.

    Even if he really had enmity towards them, he had the confidence to deal with it.

    Suddenly, Li Xiang thought of something and turned his head to look at the shattered ice crystals on the ground.

    ¡°Quick, look at what this boss dropped! Killing monsters but not looting their corpses, it¡¯s less than half of our luck!¡±

    Alice, Alicia, Mia, and the others, including Yang Mi, excitedly rushed into the ice crystals that covered thousands of square meters and began to rummage through them.

    Women were more addicted to this kind of activity than men.

    Li Xiang simply waited at the side and didn¡¯t join in the fun.

    As for Li Xiang¡¯s 3,000-strong human army, they had already dispersed and started to clean up the Frost Giants.

    Although the Frost Heart was broken, the Frost Giants didn¡¯t break. They continued to squeeze outside and attack relentlessly.

 Chapter 293 - The Mysterious Shop

    <h4>Chapter 293: The Mysterious Shop</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Li Xiang¡¯s troops were all fortified with defense, and they had ten times the damage. These Frost Giants could not be moved at all. asionally, they would cause a little damage, but it would cause more damage to them.

    Not long after, Yang Mi and the others returned.

    ¡°Li Xiang, there are many treasures here! Look!¡±

    Yang Mi handed Li Xiang something.

    [ Frost Heart essence fragment ]

    Quality: Mythical

    Description: A fragment that contains a small amount of Frost Law.

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Ha! Good heavens, this thing actually contains Frost Law. Although it¡¯s only a small amount, it¡¯s still a treasure! But it looks like to synthesize aplete one, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to gather six fragments! This isn¡¯t easy!¡±

    ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to obtain all six Frost Hearts myself! When the timees, perhaps I¡¯ll be able to piece together aplete Frost Law! Aplete one might be a bit far, but having a portion of the Frost Law should be enough.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll have to hurry up. I can¡¯t waste any more time.¡±

    Just as he was about to call everyone to gather and leave, Alice called out.

    ¡°Master, there¡¯s something strange here!¡±

    Hearing this, Li Xiang moved and instantly arrived in the middle of the ruins.

    After tearing apart the huge ice crystal fragments, a dark cave appeared on the ground.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? There¡¯s actually another grotto-heaven in here?¡±

    Li Xiang stood at the edge of the cave and could feel the real cool wind blowing out from the cave. This meant that the space below was definitely not small.

    However, it was pitch-ck inside and he could not see the situation inside clearly.

    Li Xiang gathered everyone and directly entered the cave.

    [ Ding! You have discovered the mysterious cave! EXP rewarded: 10,000]

    [ Ding! World announcement: The Lord of Dawn has discovered a hidden map. Everyone can enter this ce to purchase hidden items! ]

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The moment the world announcement was released, countless people who entered this world instantly fell into a dead silence.

    Following that, the world channel instantly went into an uproar.

    ¡°It¡¯s real! This son of a b*tch is definitely the system¡¯s biological son!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I did see this ce on the map, but when I get there, there won¡¯t even be a strand of hair left, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to report this, this is definitely a cheat!¡±

    ¡°Lord of Dawn, I advise you to have some self-awareness and give me all the hidden items, I can help you plead with the alliance!¡±

    ¡°Are the Dragons stupid? There¡¯s actually such a fool?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t me them. Dragons are such creatures. They¡¯re arrogant and brainless!¡±

    ¡°You guys are courting death!¡±

    Countless people discussed animatedly. They were extremely envious of the hidden items in the mysterious cave.

    However, the Lord of Dawn was a few steps ahead of them. When they arrived, what would be left?

    The moment they thought of this, they felt extremely ufortable.

    In the end, they could only pray that Li Xiang¡¯s foresight was high enough to leave them with some scraps so that they would not havee here in vain.

    ¡­

    How could Li Xiang care about the thoughts of these alien races, even if they were humans?

    He had no reason to give up this opportunity that he obtained with his ability.

    After entering the underground cave, Li Xiang was surprised to find that there was a very vast underground pce below.

    The ground was paved with stone bs, like a huge square.

    As far as his eyes could see, he did not see any buildings, nor did he see any monsters.

    Li Xiang frowned slightly and led the group to walk on the huge square. Other than the sound of their footsteps, the surroundings were quiet.

    Just as they were about to reach the center of the square, a light suddenly appeared on the ground in front of them.

    A huge circr magic array appeared, and a strange figure appeared on top of the magic array.

    This figure wore an icy blue robe and held an ancientmp burning with blue mes in his hand. He was slightly chubby, but his skin was almost transparent.

    ¡°Lowly mortal, kneel down and greet the Frost Ancient God Messenger, Lan Deng. Let me see your piety, and the Frost Ancient God will watch over you!¡±

    ..

    [ Ding! You have discovered the Frost Ancient God Messenger. You canmunicate with him and purchase hidden items! ]

    Li Xiang¡¯s face was still dark when he heard this. Killing intent was already surging in his heart, and he was trying to figure out how to kill the other party.

    What kind of thing is this? Did he want him to kneel down right away? You don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!

    However, after that, the system notification allowed him to purchase items directly. Only then did he suppress the anger in his heart.

    Hidden items were still very precious. Many things could not be bought even with money.

    Especially since this guy was a god¡¯s messenger. Perhaps he could have some good things.

    ¡°Launch the shop!¡±

    sh!

    A product interface appeared in front of Li Xiang.

    [ Low-Rank Frost Shield Halo ] : 100,000 crystal coins

    [ Low-Rank Frost Damage Halo ] : 100,000 crystal coins

    [ Low-Rank Speed Halo ] : 100,000 crystal coins

    [ Low-Rank Frost Resistance Halo ] : 100,000 crystal coins

    [ Frost Gate Blueprint ] : 1,000,000 crystal coins

    [ essory ¡ª Frost Ring ] : 1,000,000 crystal coins

    [ essory ¡ª Frost Star ] : 10,000,000 crystal coins

    [ Hint ] : There is only one of each item. Once sold, it will disappear forever.

    ..

    Li Xiang quickly looked through the items on sale. Without any hesitation, he immediately bought all the items.

    The fact that there were halo skills on sale in this mysterious shop was beyond his expectations.

    Although he had a lot of halo skills, none of them were on sale in the outside world.

    Nevertheless, the halo skills in this shop were all low-rank and the effects didn¡¯t seem to be that great.

    However, they were still halo skills. Even if he couldn¡¯t use them, he wouldn¡¯t benefit others.

    Even if he didn¡¯t use them after buying them, he could keep them for others to use.

    His five wives¡¯ halo skills weren¡¯t even full yet!

    More importantly, the items inside, apart from thest one, were all very cheap.

    Yes, in Li Xiang¡¯s eyes, the items inside were indeed very cheap.

    Thus, without hesitation, he bought all of them.

    [ Ding! World announcement: the items in the mysterious shop have been sold out, and the special map is about to close! ]

    ¡­

    The world announcement sounded again, and everyone was stunned.

    ¡°B*stard! He didn¡¯t even leave us any scraps!¡±

    ¡°F*ck, what is he trying to do? He just emptied the shop? is he going to let us live?¡±

    ¡°You can be a human race!¡±

    ¡°Lord of Dawn, your actions have already aroused public anger. I advise you not to be ungrateful!¡±

    ¡°This guy is really f*cking rich. Even if the items in the mysterious shop are cheap, you can¡¯t spend them like this!¡±

    ¡­

    All the people who entered the mysterious world were almost driven mad by Li Xiang¡¯s actions.

    The lords of the moremon countries were only wailing in pain, while the favored children of the top races such as the Giant Dragon race, Three-eyed race, and Angel race were all ashen-faced and furious.

 Chapter 294 - Hidden Mission

    <h4>Chapter 294: Hidden Mission</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    This mysterious map and the mysterious shop had appeared in the Myriad World Continent before.

    Every time they appeared, this ce would be the focus of countless people fighting over it. If thousands of people didn¡¯t die, they wouldn¡¯t be able to live up to the name of the mysterious shop.

    Every item inside was extremely precious. They were all high-end goods that couldn¡¯t be bought outside. They were extremely valuable to both individuals and factions.

    But now¡­

    They were gone!

    This made those who had always behaved arrogantly unable to stand it.

    Especially since the ones who did this were the humans they looked down on the most.

    ¡­

    Li Xiang did not care about the thoughts and feelings of the other races.

    These things were his after all. No one could take them away from him.

    As for the various denunciations on the world channel, they could not affect him at all.

    At this moment, he was studying the goods he had obtained.

    First were the four halo skills.

    They were all halo skills rted to frost power. They were all low-rank skills, so he naturally didn¡¯t care about them.

    ¡°Sister Mi, I just bought four halo skills, and they¡¯re all rted to frost. Are the five of you interested?¡±

    As he spoke, he disyed the skill descriptions of the four halo skills he had just obtained in front of them.

    ¡°Eh? It¡¯s not all rted to frost! There¡¯s a Low-Rank Speed Halo here!¡±

    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us

    Ning Xiaoyue¡¯s eyes were sharp, and she immediately saw the most unusual one among them.

    Li Xiang was stunned for a moment, and he remembered that there was indeed a Low-Rank Speed Halo.

    ¡°Why, do you want this?¡±

    Ning Xiaoyue looked at the other sisters, and seeing that no one showed any interest, she nodded in embarrassment and said, ¡°Yes! If my speed is fast, I can run faster, and I¡¯ll be safer!¡±

    Yang Mi smiled and gave Ning Xiaoyue a head rub.

    ¡°You only know how to run!¡±

    After saying that, she looked up and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want it. I just upgraded my Recovery Halo by a rank. I¡¯ll give the rest to them!¡±

    Li Xiang nodded and looked at Zhou Yutong and the other two.

    Zhou Yutong said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll choose Frost Shield Halo!¡±

    Chen Shu chose frost damage while Tong Qingya chose thest Frost Resistance Halo.

    Li Xiang nodded. This allocation was quite reasonable.

    Last time, Li Xiang had given out five halo skill stones. In the end, everyone had given out five aura stones: stamina, damage reduction, EXP, defense, and counter damage.

    Although they were only at low rank, the effects were quite good.

    However, Chen Shu¡¯s defense aura only had defense and no damage, so it wasn¡¯t suitable. Therefore, it was quite reasonable to give her a Frost Damage Halo this time.

    Meanwhile, Tong Qingya had a Damage Reflection Halo and a Frost Resistance Halo. Although it was not the most suitablebination, it could only be so for the time being.

    Fortunately, these skills could be discarded if one really did not want them.

    However, in this way, it was equivalent to wasting a halo skill stone.

    However, Li Xiang was rich and generous. If he had suitable skills for his women in the future, he would not care about wasting a skill stone.

    Following that, Li Xiang focused his attention on thest three items.

    [ Frost Gate Blueprint ]

    Quality: Mythical

    Type: Trap

    Description: ced on the ground, it will automatically hide its tracks. If an earthling steps on it, it will be instantly frozen and receive 100,000 frost damage.

    Learning condition: Territory Level 5.

    After reading this, Li Xiang secretly nodded his head.

    If he really got a mythical-level trap, it would definitely be very satisfying.

    Li Xiang decided to get someone to make this trap after he went back.

    However, it was a mythical-level trap after all. The requirements for materials and technology would not be low, so the number of traps that could be made would be very limited.

    However, from a different perspective, if it was sold as a specialty, perhaps the demand would exceed the supply.

    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ll let the master craftsmen in the Sky Workshop study it and see if they can save some materials.¡±

    Li Xiang thought about it and put it into his storage ring. Then, he looked at the second item.

    [ Frost Ring ]

    Quality: Legendary

    Level: 100

    Description: When you wear this ring, your attack will deal frost damage and double the true damage to frost-type enemies.

    Li Xiang looked at the ring and felt that it was alright.

    Especially for the monsters in this underground world of ice, the effect was even better.

    However, this was a single-target attack after all. It did not match its mythical-level quality, and the price did not match.

    Perhaps there was something mysterious about it that he did not see, but if he used it, the effect was still pretty good.

    Thest item was a ne that gave off an intense ice power ¡ª Frost Star.

    This was a piece of mythical-level equipment, and most importantly, it was an essory.

    This was the first essory-type equipment that Li Xiang wanted to obtain. From this, it could be seen how rare essory-type equipment was, even rarer than halo skills.

    Its value was immeasurable. If it was put on the market, it could instantly explode the entire Myriad World Continent.

    [ Frost Star ]

    Quality: Mythical

    Description: A ne that was once worn by the Frost Ancient God.

    Level: 100

    Type: Hero equipment

    Attributes: 1. Skill consumption of frost-type skills below the mythical level is zero. Skill consumption of divine-grade frost-type skills is halved. 2. Magic attack doubled. 3. Set Equipment: [ endless ice ](1/4). 4. Skills: Frost Nova.

    ¡°Hero equipment?¡±

    Li Xiang was stunned for a moment. It seemed that this equipment was not for him, but for his subordinates!

    However, the effect was indeed pretty good.

    It was just that his subordinates did not have a frost-type hero, so he was afraid that he would not be able to unleash its true power!

    Of the four sets of Endless Frost hero equipment, there was only one set avable to him currently, so there was no need to be anxious.

    However, it was said to be hero equipment, so it should not be a problem for him to use it, right?

    Li Xiang tried to wear the Frost Star around his neck. A new skill instantly appeared on his skill pane ¡ª Frost Nova.

    Skill: Frost Nova.

    Grade: Mythical

    Effects: freeze, slow down.

    This skill didn¡¯t seem very strong, but Li Xiang felt that if this skill was used properly, it would definitely be a killer move.

    However, this was a skill that came with equipment after all. Without a level, it couldn¡¯t be upgraded. Otherwise, if the level was raised, the effects would definitely explode.

    But he only felt a little pity in his heart and didn¡¯t take it to heart.

    The Frost Ancient God Messenger, who had acted cool and didn¡¯t say a word the moment he appeared, suddenly opened his eyes wide.

    ¡°This is the ne of Frost Ancient God. It has extremely strong frost power. If one¡¯s resistance isn¡¯t enough, one will be frozen to death. But this guy actually put it on without being injured!¡±

    Thus, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Your frost resistance is very high. To be able to put on the Frost Ancient God¡¯s ne means that you are the most loyal follower of the Frost Ancient God. Now, the Frost Ancient God is willing to give you a chance to be loyal, and he hopes that you can firmly grasp it! ¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the sound of a system notification instantly sounded.

    [ Ding! The Frost Ancient God Messenger has issued you with a hidden mission to seize Frost Source Energy. Mission level: SSS. Do you ept? ]

 Chapter 295 - I Refuse!

    <h4>Chapter 295: I Refuse!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Li Xiang was listening to this guy with a dark face when he unexpectedly triggered the SSS-level hidden mission.

    It was the only hidden mission.

    Such a mission definitely had a very generous reward, which meant a great opportunity.

    If this guy didn¡¯t have a high and mighty attitude as if he was handing out alms, Li Xiang wanted to ept this mission.

    However, money could not buy his willingness.

    From the beginning, when this oracle appeared, his attitude made Li Xiang feel abhorrent and even resistant.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the benefit, he wouldn¡¯t have even bothered to interact with this guy for a second.

    But now, this guy came again.

    You¡¯re just an oracle, who are you pretending to be?

    Li Xiang revealed a cold smile and said directly, ¡°I refuse!¡±

    The Frost Ancient God Messenger initially thought that Li Xiang would be eager to agree, so when he heard the voice, he nodded and said, ¡°Okay, you¡­ what? Refuse?¡±

    His mind instantly became dizzy and he was stunned. He did not react for a moment.

    When he reacted, he was instantly furious.

    A mere mortal rejected the oracle?

    Who gave him the courage?

    Who gave him the right?

    Who gave him the support?

    ¡°Mortal, do you know your sins? This is the grace bestowed by Frost Ancient God. It¡¯s your honor, and you dare to reject it?¡±

    ¡°You simply don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!¡±

    ¡­

    This Frost Ancient God Messenger had never imagined that he would meet such an unreasonable person. He didn¡¯t followmon sense at all.

    He had never considered his attitude. Even if he did, he would not feel that there was anything wrong with his attitude.

    God¡¯s attitude toward all living things had always been like this. He was just following the past and did not overstep his boundaries.

    However, Li Xiang was different. He was not an ordinary person. He was the ruler of the Kingdom of Dawn and a future God. How could he grovel in front of an oracle? Even a true God would not be able to make him bow his head, let alone earn his loyalty.

    Li Xiang sneered, ¡°What bullsh*t Frost Ancient God? I came here to explore the world. I¡¯m here to take risks, not to be a dog! How can ackey like you have a sense of superiority? How dare you criticize me?¡±

    ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡±

    The Frost Ancient God Messenger was so shocked by Li Xiang¡¯s outrageous words that he could not even speak.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    In an instant, hundreds of icicles rose from the ground in the open square. The icicles extended down from the sky with intersecting canine teeth. They were like the mouths of a terrifying beast that wanted to devour everyone in this space.

    ¡°Lowly mortal, you dare to spheme a Frost Ancient God? Your crimes are unforgivable. Go to hell!¡±

    [ Ding! Warning: your actions have angered the Frost Ancient God Messenger. You will face the full-force attack of the oracle! ]

    As an oracle, the Frost Ancient God Messenger was naturally the best in terms of both attributes and strength.

    At this moment, he was using his full-force attack without leaving any leeway.

    He was simply too angry and felt like he had been deceived.

    If he had known that Li Xiang had no respect for the Frost Ancient God, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have given the treasures prepared by the Frost Ancient God to this guy for free.

    But now, not only did he sell them, he even sold them all.

    Thus, he felt a sense of anger and shame from being deceived, deceived, and finally betrayed.

    ¡°Lowly mortal, hand over all the items you bought before, and I will spare your life. Otherwise, today will be the day you die!¡±

    Li Xiang felt the rising coldness in the air, but he showed no fear.

    As for his subordinates, with his defense and attribute bonuses, as well as the halo¡¯s recovery, they would not be affected for a short period of time.

    The only trouble was that the ice crystals kept spreading, almost filling up the entire space.

    These ice crystals seemed to want to freeze the entire space.

    Before Li Xiang could make a move, his subordinates had already made their move.

    Alice¡¯s inferno fire directly spread out, burning all the ice crystals that spread out.

    This was because these ice crystals were transformed by the divine power of the Frost Ancient God Messenger. After these ice crystals were melted, they did not turn into water. Instead, they were directly destroyed.

    Alice was Level 183, and she was considered one of the best among her subordinates. Although she had yet to be a divine-grade hero, her strength had long reached the divine grade.

    This kind of attack was not difficult for her to deal with.

    However, the Frost Ancient God Messenger did not know that!

    He was once again stunned when he saw his ultimate move being neutralized in an instant.

    At the same time, although the 3,000 archers under Li Xiang were not high-level or strong enough, they were affected by the frost damage. However, with the support of Yang Mi¡¯s intermediate Recovery Halo, they would be replenished as soon as their HP dropped a little.

    ¡°It¡¯s impolite not to reciprocate! You should try my attack too!¡±

    As he said that, he waved his hand and the arrows of the 3,000 archers behind him fell.

    Swish!

    The Frost Ancient God Messenger was really frightened.

    His attack just now contained divine power. Although his own divine power was mixed and could not bepared to the effect of a real god, it was still divine power!

    But now, it did not cause any damage. was this something that a mortal could do?

    In the next instant, the arrow fell.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Immediately, a series of intense explosions exploded on the body of the Frost Ancient God Messenger.

    Even if his body was formed from divine power, under these thousands of attacks, he was still blown away by divine power.

    Countless terrifying damage appeared above his head.

    At this moment, Li Xiang realized that the best effect of this attack was not only the halo skills but also the Frost Ring he wore. This was double damage to frost-type creatures.

    Itpletely ignored the resistance and defense of frost-type creatures. In just one wave, it had taken away one-third of the Frost Ancient God Messenger¡¯s HP.

    Li Xiang originally thought that the Frost Ancient God Messenger¡¯s strength would be stronger than the Dark Lord¡¯s God Messenger in the Azure World.

    After all, he was a true God¡¯s Frost Ancient God Messenger, while the other was only a demigod¡¯s Frost Ancient God Messenger.

    But from the looks of it, there was noparison at all. He couldn¡¯t even resist!

    ¡°Too fragile! Compared to the Dark Lord¡¯s God Messenger, he¡¯s too weak!¡±

    He didn¡¯t even think about it. The Dark Lord¡¯s God Messenger had been condensed by the Dark Lord¡¯s consciousness, and this was just one of the countless Frost Ancient God Messengers condensed by the divine power of the Frost Ancient God. The two were simply not on the same level.

    A single volley of attacks had reduced one-third of the Frost Ancient God Messenger¡¯s HP, causing the Frost Ancient God Messenger to be heavily injured.

    ¡°Lowly human, if you dare to kill me, you will be cursed by Frost Ancient God!¡±

    Before meeting the Dark Lord, Li Xiang would have been a little worried.

    But now, he had even offended the Dark Lord to the point of death, so it wasn¡¯t a big deal to have another Frost Ancient God offended.

    The more lice there were, the less afraid he would be of being itchy!

    At first, he had thought about whether or not he should spare this oracle¡¯s life so that his rtionship with Frost Ancient God wouldn¡¯t turn hostile.

    But from the attitude of this Frost Ancient God Messenger, unless he was willing to bow down and be a bootlicking dog, the final result wouldn¡¯t change even if he was spared.

    Since that was the case, what was the point of letting him off?

    ¡°Kill!¡±

 Chapter 296 - Killing the Godâ€™s Messenger

    <h4>Chapter 296: Killing the God¡¯s Messenger</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Li Xiang¡¯s expression was cold. He had ordered the archers to attack.

    As for the heroes behind him, none of them made a move.

    The divine grade was almost equivalent to thebat strength of a god, and almost all of his subordinates behind him had reached thebat strength of the divine grade.

    As long as he stepped onto the divine throne and became a god, these subordinates would immediately be gods.

    But even if he didn¡¯t be a god, it wasn¡¯t as if he didn¡¯t have the strength to fight against a god.

    The divine power he had umted wasn¡¯t for nothing. If he really had to fight with his life on the line, he could naturally use it, whether it was him or his subordinates.

    Ten secondster, the Frost Ancient God Messenger was directly smashed into pieces, turning into a ray of light andpletely dissipating.

    Almost at the same time, Li Xiang received a massive amount of EXP and soul points.

    [ Ding! Your troops have killed the Frost Ancient God Messenger. You have received a total of 310 million EXP and 150 million soul points. ]

    [ Ding! Your actions have thoroughly angered Frost Ancient God. Your rtionship has be hostile, and he may attack your territory at any time! ]

    [ Ding! Frost Ancient God has sent down a divine punishment on you. Everyone in the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s frost resistance has been reduced by 200%. ]

    [ Ding! The God of Fire¡¯s favorability towards you has increased. You can go to the Church of Fire to receive the corresponding hidden mission! ]

    [ Ding! The God of Wind¡¯s favorability towards you has increased. You can go to the church of Gale to receive the corresponding hidden mission! ]

    [ Ding! The God of Forest¡¯s favorability towards you has increased. You can go to the church of forest to receive the corresponding hidden mission! ]

    ..

    Almost at the same time, Li Xiang received more than a dozen system notifications, and all of a sudden, more than a dozen gods¡¯ favorability towards him had increased, causing him to be dumbfounded.

    [ Ding! World announcement: The Lord of Dawn has killed the Frost Ancient God Messenger and angered Frost Ancient God. He has received the God¡¯s curse and is about to receive God¡¯s punishment! ]

    [ Ding! World announcement: ¡­ ]

    Thest world announcement was broadcast three times in a row.

    As the ruler of the Kingdom of Dawn, Li Xiang¡¯s actions would naturally affect the entire kingdom.

    Myriad World Continent¡¯s World Channel.

    ¡°Haha, this Lord of Dawn is courting death. He actually dared to provoke a god¡¯s messenger. This time, even Frost Ancient God is enraged!¡±

    ¡°Although Frost Ancient God is only at the bottom of the gods, he is still a true God. He isn¡¯t someone ordinary mortals can provoke. This lord of Dawn is too arrogant.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t your focus a little off? This guy can even kill a God¡¯s messenger. What does this mean? A God¡¯s messenger is transformed from the divine power of a true God and is already at the mythical level. Now that they were easily killed by the Lord of Dawn, it is extremely terrifying!¡±

    ¡°Haha, the Lord of Dawn does have some strength, but so what if he has strength? In front of a true God, the Kingdom of Dawn is just an ant.¡±

    ¡°Am I the only one who thinks that the Lord of Dawn is domineering? This guy single-handedly destroyed a Frost Heart, swept through all the top-grade items in the mysterious shop, and now even killed the God¡¯s messenger who was selling things. I only have one sentence to offer: The Lord of Dawn is awesome! The Lord of Dawn is mighty, the Lord of Dawn is domineering!¡±

    For the myriad races on the Myriad World Continent, Li Xiang killing a God¡¯s messenger did not really affect them.

    However, Li Xiang¡¯s strength was a little exaggerated.

    This Frost Ancient God Messenger was after all a divine power clone of a true God. Although it was said to only have the strength of a mythical-level, it actually had the battle strength of a divine grade.

    But now, he was actually killed directly. This was somewhat beyond the expectations of the myriad races.

    ¡°Just what kind of background does this Lord of Dawn have? Quickly go and investigate!¡±

    ¡°No wonder the Lord of Dawn dared to be disrespectful to the Dragon race. From his current behavior, it¡¯s normal for him to be disrespectful to us since he doesn¡¯t even care about the gods! However, I still feel very displeased. Keep an eye on him!¡±

    ¡°To think that the human race has such a powerful expert. Try to send people to keep in contact with him. As long as we can help him, we will help him!¡±

    ¡­

    As for Li Xiang, he waspletely uninterested in the good impression of these gods.

    ¡°These gods must be crazy! Seeing that they have offended the God of Frost, they all jumped out to have a good impression. With this IQ, it¡¯s really unfair to be a god!¡±

    As for the so-called God¡¯s punishment, Li Xiang didn¡¯t really care about it.

    A 200% reduction in frost resistance might seem scary, but this was a percentage status. Only those with abnormally low frost resistance would have terrifying consequences. Formon humans, their frost resistance was almost zero, the 200% negative status of zero was still zero!

    As for Li Xiang and his subordinates, each of them had status buffs. Their frost resistance wasn¡¯t low, so it didn¡¯t matter even if their frost resistance was reduced by two times.

    Thus, in Li Xiang¡¯s opinion, the strength and intelligence of this Frost Ancient God were somewhatcking. He didn¡¯t know how this thing had be a god.

    These high and mighty things had looked down on themon people for a long time, and even their intelligence had rusted.

    Previously, Li Xiang had obtained the Frost Resistance Halo Skills, which Tong Qingya had learned.

    If he needed frost resistance, he could have Qingya activate a Frost Resistance Halo to solve everything.

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t know what kind of strength and status Frost Ancient God Ice Frost had among the gods, but to be honest, from the performance of the Frost Ancient God Messenger, he wasn¡¯t evenparable to that demigod, the Dark Lord¡­

    If Frost Ancient God heard this, he would definitely be so angry that he would vomit blood. He would even personallye down to reason with Li Xiang about the difference between a consciousness clone and a divine power clone.

    As for the other gods, they all looked like they wanted nothing more than to kill Frost Ancient God. It could be judged that Frost Ancient God¡¯s rtionship with the gods was definitely not that good.

    However, Li Xiang would not really get in touch with the churches of these gods.

    Although he was very confident in his strength and wisdom, he did not dare to say that he would be sessful against these gods who had lived for tens of thousands of years.

    At that time, an oversight could be conned into eternal damnation.

    As the ruler of the Kingdom of Dawn, he had control over arge country with a poption of over a hundred million. There was no need for him to get involved with these people.

    Even gods had friends and enemies. If he got close to one, he would offend the other. Why bother? It was simply a thankless task as long as he did note to provoke him.

    The Frost Ancient God Messenger was definitely not a wild monster, but there was still a huge amount of loot after he was killed.

    Just by looking at the ce where his body had shattered and the dozens of colorful halos shing, one could tell that this fellow was definitely worth quite a lot.

    He walked over, swept the floor clean, and looked through it one by one.

    [ Ding! You have obtained the Divine Frost Lamp! ]

    [ Ding! Spoils of war, a tiny piece of Frost Divinity! ]

    [ Ding! You have received Frost Armor! ]

    ..

    A series of prompts sounded, Li Xiang¡¯s face a touch of joy.

    [ Divine Frost Lamp ]

    Grade: Mythical

    Description: A semi-divine weapon specially crafted by Frost Ancient God for his messengers. It can be used tomunicate with Frost Ancient God at any time. Under no special circumstances, there is no limit to the distance.

    Level: 150

    Type: Semi-divine weapon

    Characteristic 1: Frost Domain. Wherever the light of the Divine Frost Lamp shines on, it will be the Frost Domain. All skills of the frost element will have their effects doubled and their consumption halved.

    Characteristic 2: Guiding Light. The light of the Divine Frost Lamp could light up parts of the map of an unknown area.

    Characteristic 3: Storing divine power, able to store a portion of divine power. Current divine power storage: 0

    Characteristic 4: Space of the Divine Frost Lamp. The Divine Frost Lamp contains an enormous space that can store everything.

    Characteristic 5: Myriad World geolocating andmunication. It can directlymunicate with Frost Ancient God and be located by Frost Ancient God. Skills will be interfered with by divine power. If divine power of another nature is stored in the Divine Frost Lamp, this effect will be turned off.

 Chapter 297 - The Sullen Frost Ancient God

    <h4>Chapter 297: The Sullen Frost Ancient God</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    When Li Xiang saw thest characteristic, he broke out in a cold sweat. Then, he quickly filled the Divine Frost Lamp with 10,000 points of divine star power.

    His divine power was extremely high-end and pure. It was many times higher than the divine power of the Frost Ancient God Messenger.

    After replenishing his divine power, Li Xiang checked his attributes again. The fourth characteristic had already disappeared.

    However, Li Xiang was still not at ease about this.

    After all, he was a god who had lived for countless years. If he had other tricks up his sleeve, who knew?

    If he had no other choice, he did not n to use this Divine Frost Lamp.

    However, even if he wanted to keep it, he could not.

    This was because it took up an enormous amount of space, so it was impossible to store it in amon storage ring.

    Fortunately, Frost Ancient God was unable to locate ormunicate with him, or else he would have been worried that that fellow woulde looking for him.

    Suddenly, an exasperated voice sounded in Li Xiang¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Human, who gave you the courage to harm my Frost Ancient God Messenger and even covet my divine artifact?¡±

    ¡°As long as you return the Divine Frost Lamp and divinity fragment, I can retract the divine punishment. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences!¡±

    ¡°Did you hear that? Quickly answer!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t expect that even after turning off the characteristics of the Divine Frost Lamp, Frost Ancient God would stille knocking on his door.

    But this time, it didn¡¯t seem like he was using the Divine Frost Lamp, but rather the special environment here.

    Li Xiang noticed that after the death of the Frost Ancient God Messenger, there was still some remaining divine power gathering and condensing into an illusory image.

    It was a middle-aged man with a face full of anger. He was very handsome and had blond hair and blue eyes. The mes of anger in his eyes were almost tangible as he stared at Li Xiang, as if he wanted to burn Li Xiang to ashes.

    Seeing Li Xiang look over, Frost Ancient God¡¯s expression finally calmed down, but the anger in his eyes was still burning.

    Li Xiang knew that since he had already offended the other party to death, if he gave in now, it would only make the other party think that he was timid.

    Moreover, he didn¡¯t believe that this so-called God would be so tactless as to appear in front of him with such a stern expression. This was too demeaning.

    ¡°Cough! Are you done?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? I killed your messenger, and now you¡¯re telling me that I should be magnanimous and you will retract the divine punishment? Hehe, are you lying to a child? Even if I really return the thing, you¡¯re just pretending to take back the punishment on the surface, right?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re all sensible people. I can guarantee that if you don¡¯te and provoke me in the future, I definitely won¡¯t find trouble with you!¡±

    The originally angry Frost Ancient God¡¯s expression instantly changed and returned to its calm state. The mes in his eyes also disappeared, bing iparably profound.

    ¡°I can take some losses. Return the divinity fragment, and this matter will be put to rest!¡±

    ¡°No need to talk about it! In any case, I already gave you the conditions. Whether you agree or not is up to you! Goodbye!¡±

    After Li Xiang finished speaking, he waved his hand and dispersed the image formed by the strand of divine power.

    He was also a person with divine power, so it was very easy for him to use the image formed by divine power.

    Li Xiang took out another spoil of war: a tiny piece of Frost Divinity fragment.

    Although the prefix was small, which meant that this thing was really small, no matter how small it was, it was still a divinity fragment. It was the product of the condensation ofws, and it was definitely not ordinary.

    [ Frost divinity fragment (small)]

    Grade: divine grade

    Attributes: none

    Effects: unknown

    This Frost Divinity fragment was really small. How small was it?

    It was about the size of a small crescent-shaped fingernail that was cut off by a fingernail. If one was not careful, even an adult would not be able to pinch it.

    Li Xiang had some doubts about the existence of this divinity fragment.

    Could it be that creating an oracle required him to peel off a piece of the divinity fragment? This was too ridiculous.

    Divinity fragments were the core of God¡¯sws. If creating an oracle required him to strip off a piece of his ownw core, then he would be a terrible god.

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t believe that Frost Ancient God frost would be so selfless.

    He also believed that Frost Ancient God had sent this oracle here for another purpose.

    He didn¡¯t forget that this ce was sealing another peak ice-type existence, the Frost Lord.

    He didn¡¯t know whether this person was a god or not, but to be able to make Frost Ancient God pay so much attention to him, to the point that this seal might have been personally made, it definitely wasn¡¯t for any good reason, it was very likely that this person was scheming against the divinity fragment in his hand.

    Perhaps that Frost Lord had more than one divinity fragment.

    A thought shed through Li Xiang¡¯s mind. His intuition told him that his guess was the closest to the truth.

    He had already decided to walk the path of the Star Lord and be the King of Stars, so he didn¡¯t really value the divinity fragment in his hand.

    However, this item was extremely precious. Even if he used it to exchange for other treasures, he could still exchange it for a divine-grade treasure.

    Or, it could be used to forge a divine weapon.

    There had long been legends of using divinity fragments to forge a divine weapon, so it shouldn¡¯t be made up.

    ¡­

    In the distant world of the god domain.

    In the Frost God Domain, a handsome middle-aged man dressed in a silver-white robe sat on a divine throne with a gloomy expression.

    At the same time, in the entire Frost God Domain, the sky was covered with blue-colored snowkes that formed a sky full of snow that fell down. This also represented the current mood of the Frost Ancient God.

    ¡°Hehe, human, a lowly human actually dares to kill my messenger. This ispletely disregarding me!¡±

    ¡°Although my status among the gods of the god domain isn¡¯t high and my strength isn¡¯t strong, I¡¯m still a Frost Ancient God with limitless potential. To actually be looked down upon by a mortal like this, does he really think that the wrath of God won¡¯t descend?¡±

    What made Frost Ancient God even angrier was that the Frost Ancient God Messenger he sent to the lower realm was tasked with an important mission, obtaining the divinity fragment of the Frost Lord.

    He hadn¡¯t expected that this human would steal it.

    For this, he had even lowered his status and personally negotiated with this human. It could be said that he had been humbled.

    But this b*stard had actually cut off his ownmunications and even blocked themunications on his divine artifact.

    How could this be tolerated?

    Even if Frost Ancient God wanted to calm things down, he couldn¡¯t suppress the monstrous anger in his heart.

    Boom!

    He casually pped the ground of the god domain, causing countless ice crystals to instantly explode.

    ¡°Damned human, you are wee to try my God¡¯s Fury!¡±

    Frost Ancient God waved his hand, wanting to send out a divine punishment that would descend upon the entire Kingdom of Dawn.

    But when he moved, he realized that his divine power was actually insufficient.

    This was too awkward!

    Insufficient divine power?

    Even Frost Ancient God himself was confused. How big was the Kingdom of Dawn? How could he not have enough divine power?

    Although he was unable to descend to the Myriad World Continent with his true body, he was still able to observe the Myriad World Continent.

    Thus, he used his divine sense to look at the Myriad World Continent from a higher dimension. Using a bit of perception, he found the location of the Kingdom of Dawn. He discovered that it was actually a country of more than 15 million square kilometers with a poption of over a hundred million.

 Chapter 298 - Entering the Temple Stronghold

    <h4>Chapter 298: Entering the Temple Stronghold</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    There weren¡¯t many countries like this in the Myriad World Continent.

    Even though the Myriad World Continent was huge, the more people there were, the more resources it would consume.

    Hence, the countries of the various races would usually split up their territories and be responsible for their own profits and losses.

    Each country had countless small lords. If they really wanted to target a certain lord, it would be fine.

    But the Kingdom of Dawn was different. Although there were countless lords here, they only had the authority to manage their territories. They didn¡¯t have the power to kill or steal, so they couldn¡¯t be considered true lords.

    If they wanted to punish the Kingdom of Dawn, they had to include the entire Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s territory and subjects.

    This consumed too much divine power.

    Not to mention a weak god with weak divine power, even stronger gods wouldn¡¯t be willing to expend such arge amount of divine power to punish a country with so many subjects.

    Frost Ancient God gritted his teeth and looked away. He closed his eyes, nning to ignore this.

    Since this was a hard bone, he wouldn¡¯t bite it for now.

    Frost Ancient God nned to ignore it and pretend to be dead.

    But the grievance in his heart was truly difficult to dissipate.

    At this moment, Li Xiang put away everything and didn¡¯t continue to inspect it. Instead, he nned to seize every second to break the remaining five Frost Hearts and obtain the reward.

    Thus, he led Yang Mi and the rest of the heroes and quickly rushed towards the next Frost Heart.

    Yes, they were rushing, not rushing.

    The road on the road was already blocked by countless frost-type monsters. They had to clear it before they could pass.

    Li Xiang was not surprised when he found out. With these monsters blocking the road, the others¡¯ speed would definitely be dyed. With their speed, they would have an advantage.

    Twenty minutester, their team arrived at the location of the second Frost Heart.

    It was still the same old routine. They withstood the attack of the Frost Giant and exploded the second Frost Heart with a berserk momentum. They once again received EXP, Soul Points, crystal coins, and treasure chest rewards.

    But this time, the mysterious map didn¡¯t appear.

    Clearly, the mysterious map was just a reward space that Frost Ancient God had specially created.

    Now that he had offended Frost Ancient God to the point of death, it was naturally impossible for him to obtain any more benefits.

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t mind. After cleaning up the battlefield, he wanted to rush over to the next ice heart.

    Li Xiang used more than an hour to consecutively destroy five Frost Hearts, obtaining a massive amount of rewards.

    These rewards might not have had any immediate effect on Li Xiang, but they brought great benefits to his subordinates.

    Especially the human soldiers, who had reached level 150 on average.

    Although level did not equate to strength, one was only qualified to increase their strength when one reached a higher level. As long as they were nurtured a little, they would be able to quickly increase their strength.

    What Li Xiang had umted the most was not EXP, but Soul Points.

    With the Soul Points he had umted, he could summon three more heroes of the same level as Night Light, or nine heroes of the same level as Alice and Mia. As for heroes of the same level asmon angels, he could summon three hundred more.

    From this, one could see the difference between these heroes.

    Li Xiang felt that he had summoned enough light-type heroes during this time, especially Night Light¡¯s existence, which had weakened the dark-type hero¡¯s strength. To bnce it out, he had to summon another dark-type hero.

    Although his current heroes were all undergoing transformations due to the influence of the Starlight Shrine, they still had their own inclinations, and their camps still existed.

    When he was about to arrive at thest location of the Frost Heart, he found a sturdy camp built in an ice cave not far away from the Frost Heart.

    The camp was covered in ice crystals, so it was difficult to find it if one did not get close.

    However, the Holy Aura inside was not hidden at all. It was very obvious and easy to find.

    From this, it could be judged that the people inside had no intention of hiding themselves.

    Li Xiang remembered that the reward he had received had the reputation of the temple, and his heart jumped.

    ¡°This might be the camp built by the so-called temple, right? The stronghold set up by the indigenous forces here? I wonder what kind of things can be exchanged here. Let¡¯s go in and take a look!¡±

    Li Xiang led the army and made a slight turn, approaching the camp.

    However, he did not bring everyone in. Instead, he left the 3,000-strong army outside. Lys and the other demon heroes also stayed outside, only bringing Night Light, Yang Mi, and the others in.

    After all, this was the temple. It was inevitable that the demons would misunderstand if they were brought in.

    Although these demons could no longer be considered real demons, it was better to leave them outside just in case.

    The group of seven entered the camp¡¯s main gate.

    The moment they entered, Li Xiang discovered that the entrance to the camp looked simple and crude, but the inside was not simple at all.

    A huge space, a Holy Aura, and surging HP filled the entire camp¡¯s space.

    With just a little perception, he could determine that there were at least tens of thousands of warriors hidden here, and there were several mythical-grade powerhouses above level 150, and three divine-grade powerhouses.

    ¡°Good lord, this isn¡¯t a stronghold. This is simply a war fortress. If anyone doesn¡¯t open their eyes and makes a ruckus here, they will be suppressed at any moment!¡±

    Although Li Xiang wasn¡¯t afraid, he had a new understanding of this indigenous force.

    Previously, when he entered this world, he wanted to take over the entire world for himself.

    But now, this thought had unknowingly disappeared.

    This was a world that was being watched by countless gods. Even if he took it for himself, it would be like sitting on pins and needles. Who knows, one day, he might be targeted by some god or devil. It was simply a hot potato, there was no need to keep it in his hands at all.

    Li Xiang saw teams of troops doing regr training in the distance. He casually cast a scouting spell and immediately saw the attributes of these soldiers.

    [ Temr Knight, Level: 170, Strength: Gold Transcendents ]

    [ Temr Mage, Level: 180, Strength: Legendary Transcendents ]

    [ Temr Priest, Level: 200, Strength: Legendary Transcendents ]

    ..

    The quality of the Temr Army was unexpectedly high, which made Li Xiang a little wary.

    He was certain that the Frost Lord was definitely from the Evil Faction. Otherwise, a faction like the Temple Camp would never send such a powerful army to suppress them.

    Those who came from the Myriad World Continent could remove the negative status of the frost damage.

    After all, the frost damage would continue to increase as time passed. If it really took too long, not many would be able to withstand it.

    The arrival of Li Xiang and the others immediately attracted the attention of the guards in the camp.

    A team of knights wearing silver-white armor and carrying battle swords at their waists stopped the group.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Li Xiang said bluntly, ¡°I am the Lord of Dawn. Behind me are myrades and subordinates!¡±

 Chapter 299 - Lucia Romont

    <h4>Chapter 299: Lucia Romont</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°The Lord of the Kingdom of Dawn? You are the Lord of the Kingdom of Dawn?¡±

    The wariness in the knights¡¯ eyes instantly turned into shock.

    Li Xiang destroyed five Frost Hearts and obtained 50,000 temple reputation points. On the temple¡¯s side, his reputation level had reached the level of respect, so his hostility naturally disappeared.

    Another reason was to be shocked by the strength of Li Xiang¡¯s group.

    Their Temr Army had been sent out more than once to destroy the Frost Hearts, but every time, they would return in defeat and suffer losses.

    However, when it came to the king of dawn, he had destroyed five Frost Hearts in a short time.

    This matter had already spread throughout the entire camp, and almost everyone knew about it.

    And now, this person was the Lord of Dawn?

    He was so young!

    But the younger he was, the more terrifying this lord of Dawn was, and the more respectful he became.

    ¡°So it¡¯s the Lord of Dawn! The Archbishop has been waiting for a long time, please follow me!¡±

    This Temr Knight immediately led the way with a solemn hand.

    At the same time, the system notification sounded.

    [ Ding! You have entered the territory of the Temr Army. Use of force is prohibited here. Otherwise, you will be attacked by the Temr Army! ]

    [ Ding! Your reputation is revered. You can allow all your subordinates and troops to rest here for free! ]

    ¡°Eh, free rest and regrouping. That¡¯s not bad! I just don¡¯t know if the Demon¡¯s subordinates will upset the other party. But I don¡¯t care so much, as long as they don¡¯t attract attention in a high profile! There was no evil aura on their bodies now.¡±

    Thus, with a thought, he contacted Alice and asked her to bring the army into this stronghold to rest and reorganize. At the same time, he told them to keep a low profile as much as possible.

    Then, he followed the group of knights towards the building in the middle of the stronghold.

    As the world¡¯s most powerful religious organization, the Holy Temple did notck money, not to mention its power and status.

    Therefore, after Li Xiang¡¯s army entered, they received them very politely, arranged a ce for supplies and rest, and did not mention the fees at all.

    A few minutester, Li Xiang and the others were brought to a grotto-rock room that was specially prepared for rest.

    Although it was a grotto, theyout of the interior was rather exquisite. It was not simple at all.

    They stood outside the door and saw a huge map hanging on the wall. At the same time, a graceful figure stood in front of the map with her back facing them, carefully studying something.

    The knight who led the way stood at the door and reported, ¡°Reporting to the Archbishop, the Lord of Dawn is here!¡±

    He didn¡¯t say that he wanted to see him, but he was also a meticulous person when it came to controlling the details.

    ¡°The Lord of Dawn?¡±

    The graceful figure who was looking at the map suddenly turned around, revealing a beautiful face that was full of emotions.

    In an instant, a pair of beautiful eyes fell on Li Xiang¡¯s body. There was curiosity, inspection, and inquiry in her eyes.

    At the same time, she stepped out with light steps and arrived outside the door.

    This Archbishop was wearing an even more exquisite silver-white armor. Behind her was a long blood-red cape. Coupled with her character¡¯s appearance, her charm was instantly at its peak.

    Even the Yang Mi and the girls standing behind Li Xiang felt amazed.

    They even had their own thoughts. In the future, they would also wear a simr outfits. They could not lose their luster in front of Li Xiang.

    However, the most surprising thing about this Archbishop was her slightly pale and dispirited expression.

    ¡°This¡­ this Archbishop doesn¡¯t seem to be in a good state! Could it be that she has just experienced a great battle?¡±

    Probing skill activated!

    [ Lucia Romont ]

    Identity: Princess of the Romont Empire, Archbishop of the Radiant Temple,mander of the Third Temr Army.

    Level: 120

    Grade: Mythical

    Status: Heavily injured [ Frozen ]

    Attack: ??

    Defense: ??

    Health: ??

    Skills: ??

    ¡°What a good fellow, to have so many identities, to be a princess, Archbishop, and Commander, she is definitely one of the most influential figures in this world!¡±

    Seeing this attribute, Li Xiang knew that the other party must have ced an investigative treasure simr to his True Mask, hiding all the truly important information.

    Moreover, he noticed the other party¡¯s flickering gaze. He reckoned that the other party must have intentionally revealed this information to him.

    ¡°Hello, Lord of Dawn! I am Lucia!¡±

    Lucia lightly ced her hand on her chest and saluted. Her attitude was absolutely sincere, but her self-introduction was very simple.

    There were some things that everyone understood, so naturally, there was no need to say too much.

    Li Xiang was the kind of person who respected others.

    When he saw this, he immediately cupped his fists and said, ¡°I am Li Xiang, the Lord of the Kingdom of Dawn. Greetings, Princess Lucia!¡±

    ¡°Haha! This etiquette of yours looks very interesting!¡±

    Lucia imitated Li Xiang and bowed again, smiling like a flower.

    Li Xiang just smiled back and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Pleasee in! I have something very important to ask you!¡±

    So Li Xiang followed Lucia and entered the stone room.

    Lucia looked at the people behind Li Xiang in surprise but didn¡¯t ask any more questions.

    ¡°Li Xiang, can you tell me how you broke so many Frost Hearts so quickly?¡±

    Li Xiang was stunned and didn¡¯t know how to answer for a moment.

    However, he had a good impression of this princess and did not want her to misunderstand anything, after a moment of silence, he said bluntly, ¡°I don¡¯t know what your highness means. I just led the army and charged directly. With a concentrated attack, I shattered the Frost Hearts. Could there be some other exnation?¡±

    ???

    Princess Lucia was a little stunned when she heard this and did not hide the surprise on her face.

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ that simple?¡±

    ¡°Yes! There¡¯s no lie!¡±

    Lucia looked at Yang Mi and the others behind Li Xiang before her eyesnded on Night Light.

    She was especially surprised when she saw the wings on Night Light¡¯s back.

    Li Xiang was actually able to use an angel as a guard. Moreover, she felt that this angel¡¯s strength was unfathomable. It was likely that she had an extraordinary background.

    She had never heard of the Kingdom of Dawn, but since the underground world was connected to the Myriad World Continent, these people should havee from the outside world as well.

    After guessing her heart, she immediately felt happy.

    To destroy the Frost Heart here and prevent the revival of the Frost Lord, she, as themander, had gone to great lengths. Even she had been reduced to a sorry state.

    She had lost nearly half of the Third Temr Army which had over 100,000 elites.

    And now, these outsiders seemed to be very interested in the Frost Heart. Perhaps they could cooperate.

    ¡°Then, I wonder if we can cooperate. To be honest, I led my army to stay here in order to destroy the six Frost Hearts that had suddenly appeared and prevent the suppressed Frost Lord from reviving. However, you have seen the current situation. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that I had lost a lot of soldiers. Therefore, I want to cooperate with you. If you have any conditions, feel free to mention them. As long as I can do it!¡±

    Princess Lucia seemed to be straightforward and frank. However, being able tomand an army and being a princess of a country wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed.

    It was obvious that she had acknowledged Li Xiang¡¯s strength. She felt that if they worked together, it would be beneficial for both sides. She immediately treated him honestly and didn¡¯t hide any information about her side.

 Chapter 300 - Void Battleship Blueprints

    <h4>Chapter 300: Void Battleship Blueprints</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Li Xiang nodded in his heart. Initially, he was still thinking of how to whet the other party¡¯s appetite, but now it seemed that there was no need at all.

    Talking to smart people was that simple. You know my strengths and my weaknesses, and I know your strengths and weaknesses. There was no need to probe, and a few words would be enough to reach an agreement.

    ¡°Sure! Since it¡¯s a cooperation, we naturally have to be honest with each other. You guys pay and I¡¯ll contribute the force. We¡¯ll take what we need!¡±

    Lucia nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    As she spoke, she waved her hand and took out a list. ¡°This is all the materials I can provide now. The price has been marked at the back. As the reward for this transaction, you can have a free quota of 100 million gold coins. The rest will need to be exchanged with other materials or valuable items. What do you think?¡±

    Li Xiang nodded. Although he did not know how much purchasing power 100 million gold coins had, he was not worried at all.

    His gazended on the list and instantly froze.

    The item at the top of the list instantly attracted Li Xiang¡¯s attention.

    [ Void Warship Blueprint ], Price: 100 million gold coins

    Li Xiang pointed at the Void Warship Blueprint at the top of the list and asked, ¡°You guys are also willing to trade this Void Warship?¡±

    Although he did not know the specific stats of this Void Warship, just by looking at its name, he knew that it was definitely a great weapon.

    Such an item would definitely be a secret treasure to every major faction. Why would they take it out and trade it freely?

    That was why he asked directly with some suspicion.

    Lucia had long expected this, she exined, ¡°Void Warships are indeed very powerful warships. It can be said that they are the top rank of all warships that I know of. However, the difficulty of making such warships is also very high. Many of the key materials are not avable in my world or have long been extinct. They are like chicken ribs in my hands, tasteless, and a pity to discard them.¡±

    Li Xiang immediately understood when he heard that.

    So that was the case.

    However, this problem was not a problem for him.

    Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us

    For the Myriad World Continent, no material was unavable. It could only be that it had not been discovered yet.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take this Void Warship Blueprint!¡±

    This thing would be a huge reference for the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s Sky Workshop to develop their own battleship. It could even raise the Sky Workshop¡¯s skill level.

    After the transaction waspleted, Lucia immediately took out a scroll and handed it over.

    Li Xiang immediately opened it.

    [ Void Warship Blueprint ]

    Grade: Divine grade

    Description: Can build divine-grade Void Warships.

    [ Void Warship ]

    Grade: Divine grade

    Grade: 1

    Attributes:

    Length: 1,086 meters

    Height: 395 meters

    Width: 168 meters

    Durability: 10,000,000

    Skills: Void Shield, Void Shuttle, Void Cannon.

    Description: The Void Warship can travel through the void. It is a sharp weapon that can attack all worlds. After it is built, it can be modified ording to the requirements.

    Li Xiang was very satisfied with the data of this warship.

    However, he did not recognize most of the materials marked on the blueprint. He did not even have an impression of them. It would not be an easy task to build it.

    However, it was precisely because of this that this Void Warship was different from the others.

    Li Xiang kept the blueprint and his gaze fell on the list again.

    Although he had lost the right to buy with his quota, he still wanted to see if there was any value in buying the remaining items.

    Potions, equipment, treasures, materials, everything was on the list.

    Even this list was a magic item, and it was like operating a tablet.

    Very quickly, Li Xiang selected arge number of items, checked the number, and finally calcted.

    350 million gold coins.

    The gold coins here were not gold coins made frommon gold, but a type of magic gold coin with a very high value.

    Butpared to the crystal coins in the Myriad World Continent, there was still a big gap.

    Li Xiang asked, ¡°What method do you want to use to trade? As for currency, I also have a very high-value currency here, and I can also use other items to exchange!¡±

    Lucia didn¡¯t hesitate at all. ¡°It¡¯s best to barter!¡±

    Thus, Li Xiang also handed the other party a list of goods.

    These were the goods that he had originally nned to trade with Hou Chun. There were even a lot of special products, treasures, equipment, and materials that he had recently obtained.

    Based on the value of the items on the other party¡¯s list of materials, Li Xiang converted the value of the items on his list.

    This conversion naturally had some cost, but Li Xiang was very satisfied with this transaction, so he didn¡¯t care too much about it.

    This list could also be inquired about, and it also indicated the detailed information of the items.

    Lucia was even more excited than Li Xiang.

    Just the cultivation techniques alone, she had bought them all.

    These cultivation techniques were suitable for humans to cultivate, and there were also cultivation techniques used by other races. However, Lucia didn¡¯t choose from them and instead took all of them.

    After that, there were more than a dozen types of spirit rice seeds, as well as food cooking methods, some S-rank equipment and treasures, as well as arge number of precious materials.

    It just so happened that the 350 million was spentpletely.

    The two of thempleted their transaction perfectly, and both parties were very satisfied.

    ¡°I hope there will be another opportunity to trade next time!¡±

    Li Xiang did not know if he could fix the time and space passage that allowed him to enter this ce, but in his heart, he hoped that he could.

    ¡°I hope there¡¯s a chance!¡±

    ¡°Then there¡¯s only one Frost Heart left!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me!¡±

    Lucia was also convinced. ¡°Then, let¡¯s not dy, let¡¯s go now!¡±

    ¡°Right, do you need me to mobilize my army to help you?¡±

    ¡°No need!¡±

    Lucia did not insist. She was very curious about the strength of the enemy¡¯s army, to be able to break the five Frost Hearts so quickly.

    The group left the stone room and Li Xiang walked towards his own army.

    At the same time, a few warriors wearing armor and not of the right age and appearance appeared from nearby and came to Lucia¡¯s side.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this person a little too arrogant? That Frost Heart, even if we send out more than 100,000 troops, we wouldn¡¯t be able to break it. Could it be that he only has 3,000 people?¡±

    ¡°Maybe he has some unknown means.¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    ¡°Alright, stop arguing. Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡±

    Lucia stopped her subordinates from discussing and waved her hand, ¡°Gather the army and be ready to assist at any time!¡±

    Although she believed in Li Xiang¡¯s strength, after all, he had already proven the results.

    But to be on the safe side, she had also made all the preparations.

    Very soon, Li Xiang left the temple stronghold with his army and quickly rushed towards thest Frost Heart.

    [ Ding! The Frost Lord has already sent arge number of elites to defend thest Frost Heart. All participants, please be vignt! ]

    However, when Li Xiang arrived near thest Frost Heart, he immediately saw that arge number of alien races had also rushed to the vicinity and were using their full strength to attack the monsters surrounding the Frost Heart.

    At this time, the monsters here were no longer just the Frost Giants.

 Chapter 301 - Reactions of Foreign Races

    <h4>Chapter 301: Reactions of Foreign Races</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    The world notification sounded again, making everyone who entered the Frost Purgatory nervous.

    ¡°Lord of Dawn, please don¡¯t move. This group mission is going to bepleted by you alone. Is this still a group mission? This is bing a single-person mission!¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you leave us some soup to drink?¡±

    ¡°Be a man and leave a line so that we can meet again in the future! Li Xiang, I advise you not to be ungrateful!¡±

    ¡°I am the Eternal race¡¯s leader, Yameng. On behalf of the Alliance of Gods, I once again warn the Lord of Dawn, Li Xiang not to carry out any more missions. Otherwise, you will bear the consequences!¡±

    ¡­

    The experts of various races from the Myriad World Continent spoke up one after another. Some threatened, someplimented, and some dissuaded. Their goal was for him to leave them a mouthful of soup!

    From the world announcement, everyone knew that the most valuable group mission right now had six targets and five targets had already been killed by the Lord of Dawn, Li Xiang. There was only one person left.

    Even if they were able to sessfully dissuade Li Xiang, with so many people fighting for this one prize, it would still be an iparably fiercepetition.

    And now, they could only fight over this one chance.

    It would depend entirely on the Lord of Dawn¡¯s decision!

    This time, the Alliance of Gods joined as a team.

    When they came, they were ambitious and determined.

    But it only took a little time to get the team together, and by the time they got in, they were already way behind schedule.

    They hurriedly rushed over. After finding the first target of the mission, they discovered that there was only a pile of ruins left.

    In the period of time that followed, it was as if they were walking slowly step by step. Even though they had many people and many experts, they were still unable to keep up with Li Xiang¡¯s progress ofpleting the mission.

    At this point, they could only threaten him on the world channel. There was no other way.

    ¡°The order of the Myriad World Continent is established and protected by the Alliance of Gods! Since the Lord of Dawn dares to challenge our authority, we must destroy him!¡±

    ¡°Who does the Lord of Dawn think he is?¡±

    ¡°We must increase the pressure on the Lord of Dawn.¡±

    ¡­

    Soon, Li Xiang led his army to thest ce, which was the location of the sixth Frost Heart.

    However, as soon as they got close, they were shocked by the sea of monsters nearby. All the passageways were blocked by the monsters. It was impossible to calcte how many there were. ording to the preliminary estimation, there were at least 10,000 monsters in this set of winding, nearly 1,000-meter-long passageways. Moreover, all of them were above level 100.

    Naturally, there was more than one passageway leading to thest Frost Heart. However, all of them were the same. If they wanted to advance quickly, they could only charge forward with brute force. There were no shortcuts.

    Of course, it would be fine if there were only a lot of monsters. Countless other alien races had also rushed here at the same time. The stronger ones would upy one of the tunnels and clear it quickly. The weaker ones would push forward with all their strength.

    Of course, some did not want to deal with each other when they saw each other. There were even those who had a deep hatred for each other. They did not even care about the monsters and directly exploded with sparks of passion as they fought.

    Therefore, if one could look down and see through, one would be able to discover that all the passages leading to the sixth Frost Heart were fighting. The difference was that some were actually fighting with monsters, while others were fighting among the alien races.

    Meanwhile, the passage on Li Xiang¡¯s side was not peaceful either.

    His speed of advancement was the fastest, but he could not prevent others from following behind to take advantage of him. If he released fewer people, it would be easy for the enemy to annihte him. If he released too many people, it would slow down his speed of advancement.

    In fact, if he was willing to let Night Light take action, it would be easy for him to quickly eliminate these alien races that harbored ill intentions, but he did not do so.

    The world announcement had already made it very clear that thest Frost Heart was guarded by arge number of top rank powerful monsters by the Frost Lord. This concerned the life and death of the Frost Lord, so he would definitely go all out.

    Li Xiang himself was also wary of this kind of talk of going all out. Although he wasn¡¯t afraid at all, he didn¡¯t want to take the risk.

    Now that so many people wanted to be ahead of him, he could use these people to scout the way. Presumably, the arrangement a God had set up shouldn¡¯t be too bad, right?

    Therefore, Li Xiang only advanced step by step and didn¡¯t rush too fast.

    As time passed, the various races paid a huge price and finally entered the cave space where the Frost Heart was located before Li Xiang.

    However, after entering, everyone was dumbfounded. Other than the huge Frost Heart that stood at the center of the space and a circle of emptynd nearby, the huge space with a radius of over a thousand meters waspletely filled with even more powerful monsters, the space was densely packed together.

    ¡°F*ck! It¡¯s all the fault of that b*stard, the Lord of Dawn. If we were well-organized and attacked at the same time, how could a mission like breaking the Frost Heart be so difficult?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, f*ck! Such a huge space is almost packed to the brim by these monsters. How many monsters did this so-called Frost Lord stuff in here? At a nce, there are at least 100,000 monsters!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys notice? The lowest level of the monsters here is all level 120, and the highest level of the monsters is all level 200. This is the threshold of the divine grade!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let me meet that Lord of Dawn, or I¡¯ll definitely blow his dog head off!¡±

    ¡°What should we do now? There are so many monsters, how long can we kill them one by one? The quest time is given one day. Even if we all attack these 100,000 monsters together, we won¡¯t be able to kill them even if we¡¯re exhausted to death!¡±

    ¡­

    All of the foreign races who had opened the tunnel were shocked by this scene. At the same time, they were filled with resentment towards Li Xiang.

    However, those small factions and foreign races who were grouped together were happier.

    They knew that their strength was not enough to fight for the Frost Heart. Therefore, they were able to encounter so many monsters here. It was enough for them to kill to their heart¡¯s content.

    Most importantly, these monsters were only here to protect the Frost Heart. As long as they did not step into their alert range, they would not be attacked. They would retreat from the boundary and these monsters would immediately stop their attack, they would return to their original positions. This was simply a holynd for farming monsters!

    Therefore, these people simply set their sights on the monsters. As for the Frost Heart, they did not care about it.

    Therefore, when Li Xiang opened the tunnel and came to this underground cave, he stood at the entrance and looked at the scene in the dozens of entrances. He could not help but feel a little surprised.

    ¡°These guys have a good mentality. Previously, they were threatening and tempting, but now they are all real. Those who should be farming monsters and those who want to fight the boss are fighting the boss.¡±

    At this time, the foreign races also noticed a new team, but they did not know that this was the team of the Lord of Dawn that they had always hated.

    Li Xiang¡¯s gaze fell on the dozen or so huge figures in the middle of the monsters.

 Chapter 302 - Arrow The Demons, Slay The Elemental Elf

    <h4>Chapter 302: Arrow The Demons, y The Elemental Elf</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chapter 302: Arrow The Demons, y The Elemental Elf

    The Frost Lord had indeed put in a lot of effort this time, bringing out 14 divine grade bosses in one go. It was likely that the Frost Lord had suffered a significant loss right then and could not do anything about it anymore.

    However, it was still too much of a stretch to think he could be stopped just like that.

    After using his Probing skill, he immediately obtained the information of the dozen or so bosses.

    Although there were many top-rank bosses, there were only three types.

    [Frost Troll Lord]

    [Frost Lord¡¯s Guard]

    [Frost Elemental Elf]

    ¡­

    To be honest, even Li Xiang was shocked by that line-up. All of them were Rank 200 bosses. In addition to that, there was also a Frost Heart that could explode. If he had not appeared, that Frost Lord¡¯s guardian line-up really had a high chance of fending off the swarming enemies.

    Unfortunately, that guy had met him. Count himself unlucky.

    But what really caught Li Xiang¡¯s attention were the few top-rank skills the bosses had.

    [High rank divine spell: Frost Radiation]: All living creatures would be eroded and frozen by the frost power within a specific range.

    [High rank divine spell: Absolute Zero]: The temperature will drop to absolute zero, and all life will be extinguished within a specific range.

    [High rank divine spell: Elemental Body]: When attacked, it can convert and absorb the attack, reducing the damage.

    Those three divine spells were enough to make that bunch of bosses run amok.

    Even more terrifying was that those Boss-Rank creatures were no longermon monsters without intelligence. Instead, they possessed considerable intelligence, and their eyes gleamed with spirituality.

    When they saw the countless foreign races of the Myriad World Continent, those top-rank bosses were utterly unfazed. They just quietly watched.

    Only when Li Xiang arrived did those monsters¡¯ gazes instantly focus on Li Xiang.

    ¡°Despicable sphemer, you dared to offend our Lord¡¯s prestige and disrupt our Lord¡¯s ns. You deserve to die ten thousand times over!¡± A Frost Troll Lord roared in a loud voice that could shake the entire cave.

    ¡°Hand over all the items that the Frost Ancient God Messenger dropped, and we will spare your life!¡± The Frost Lord¡¯s Guard looked even more ferocious than the Frost Troll Lord. Its entire body was covered in armor agglomerated from frost, and it held a five to six-meter-long giant battle sword in its hand, looking extremely powerful.

    Thest to speak was the Frost Elemental Elf. It looked slightly taller than amon monster, and its appearance was closer to that of a human, with silver hair draped over its shoulders, a handsome appearance, and wore a silver-white robe. It would have really been treated as amon monster if it weren¡¯t for the icy-blue mes burning in its demonic pupils.

    ¡°Those who offend my Lord must not be allowed to live! They can only kneel and beg for death!¡±

    That fellow was even more ruthless. No condition was raised, and all it wanted was to kill him.

    In the dozens of entrances around the cave, countless foreign races finally reacted. The handsome young man standing before the cave¡¯s entrance should be the legendary Lord of Dawn.

    ¡°This guy still dares toe. It¡¯s a good chance for him to attract the aggro of these monsters, and we will charge in to break the Frost Heart.¡±

    ¡°This is indeed a good opportunity. Everyone, be prepared. When the timees, whoever gets the reward will get it. We must be swift and fierce. Otherwise, our trip this time will be in vain if the Lord of Dawn gets it.¡±

    ¡°We want to wait. When the fight starts, we will make our move!¡±

    ¡­

    Li Xiang was very clear about the thoughts of those foreign races. He even knew that the foreign races, who had been hiding behind his team and wanting to take advantage of the situation, were acting strangely, but he did not care about it.

    As long as those people could help him share some of the pressure, it would be worth it.

    Without further ado, Li Xiang waved his hand, ¡°Kill!¡±

    After saying that, the Dragon ying Divine Bow appeared in his hand, and three arrows were shot out instantly.

    Three points of arrow light shed and disappeared.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The three arrow lights hit the target almost simultaneously and exploded. The five great halo effects were fully activated.

    Explosive, Stter, and Burning.

    After three arrows were three more arrows. In a short span of five breaths, Li Xiang drew his bow nine times consecutively and shot out 27 arrows. His gaze was all on the dozen or so tall divine grade bosses.

    At the same time, he waved his hand and gave the order. The heroes behind him also came out in full force, instantly clearing arge space in front of the cave¡¯s entrance.

    Then, three thousand archers came forward, and a rain of arrows flew out.

    ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡­¡±

    Continuous explosions rang out in front of them. Under the attack of those arrows, those Rank 100 and above monsters had no way of resisting at all.

    They were too concentrated, so concentrated that they did not even have space tounch an attack. They were blown away by the explosive arrows and the sttering of mes.

    The battle instantly reached its climax.

    Of all the heroes, only Alice did not leave. Instead, she stayed in the cave and stood behind Li Xiang, protecting his back.

    The tacit understanding formed after the long period of battling together did not require Li Xiang to give any orders.

    With the Triple EXP Halo, Li Xiang gained massive EXP.

    However, he didn¡¯t have time to check. After shooting a wave of arrows, he jumped up and charged forward with the ck Dragon Spear in his hand. At the same time, he activated all his equipment and skills and faced a Frost Elemental Elf boss with long silver hair.

    Qiankun Jin was activated, and the spear was like a dragon. It carried a cold and berserk sharpness and instantly arrived in front of the enemy.

    The Elemental Elf had never dealt with an Eastern martial arts master before, but it was not afraid of closebat. Its fist shed and formed a protective shield. At the same time, it flipped its wrist and a cold light wave that was as cold as a de swept toward Li Xiang.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Under the berserk force, dozens of monsters nearby were directly smashed into minced meat. The monsters a little further away were also heavily injured and spat out blood. They flew backward, causing chaos.

    The Elemental Elf¡¯s protective shield was pierced by a berserk force, leaving a huge hole in its body.

    However, that monster was indeed a boss. Even if it was pierced, there was no trace of blood. One could not even tell how much damage it received other than its original solid body bing more illusory.

    ¡°Hmph! Aren¡¯t you just trying to be immune to physical attacks? But my attack is not just a physical attack. It is a Demon Martial dual cultivation!¡±

    As he said that, he shook his long spear, and the berserk Qiankun Jin entered the Elemental Elf¡¯s body through the shaft.

    The Elemental Elf¡¯s face changed drastically. Just as it was about to react, it was already over.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The entire Elemental Elf exploded into a bunch of snowkes and fell from the sky. Li Xiang had also received the kill notification, obtaining 200,000 Soul Points and 1,200,000 EXP. He did not even look at the dropped items but put them away immediately. Then, he charged toward his next target.

    When those foreign Country Lords saw moves had been exchanged, they shouted and led their troops to charge forward too.

    Those Country Lords were all elites from different groups, but their strength was unquestionable. Once they went all out, their progress was swift.

    Very soon, they had already killed half of the battlefield.

 Chapter 303 - Phoenix Flame, Battlefield Extermination Translator: Nyoi-Bo Stu

    <h4>Chapter 303: Phoenix me, Battlefield Extermination</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chapter 303: Phoenix me, Battlefield Extermination

    Ye Xi had single-handedly tied down five divine grade bosses, and he even had the upper hand.

    The first 27 arrows from Li Xiang had dealt quite a lot of damage to those bosses. Under the attack of Ye Xi, a true divine grade existence, they could only hold on and could not do anything else.

    As for the rest, Alicia also dealt with two divine grade monsters by herself. They were evenly matched.

    It was the same for Yafei. With her powerful Dragon Pearl physique, she could take on two divine grade bosses head-on without any pressure.

    As for the remaining five monster bosses, Li Xiang killed one of them, and Mia and K joined forces to fight against three. The remaining onested only a few breaths under the siege of Lys and the other heroes.

    Then, like a snowball, they surrounded and killed the three bosses pinned down by Mia and K.

    As for the near 500 Guardian Angeldies, they acted as the vanguard and followed the arrows of the 3,000 archers to open up a path ahead. They were invincible.

    Although more than a dozen bosses were blocking the path, the remaining monsters could not pose any threat to the army when the strongest bosses were all pinned down or even suppressed. The army advanced much faster than the other foreign races, relying on Explosive, Stter, Holy Fire, and Anti-Injury Blessings.

    Seeing that scene, the foreign Country Lords turned pale with fright and roared in anger.

    ¡°Lord of Dawn, I advise you to know your ce. This quest is a group quest, not just yours alone. Stop now and leave this ce as soon as possible, and the Alliance of Gods will not pursue this matter!¡±

    ¡°Lord of Dawn, if you don¡¯t stop now, don¡¯t me us for being rude!¡±

    ¡°Lord of Dawn, don¡¯t tell me you want to be enemies with all the forces and races in the Myriad World?¡±

    All sorts of threatening remarks spread throughout the cave. Li Xiang naturally heard them, but he was not interested in them.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡± Another divine grade boss was killed, dropping loot all over the ground. Upon seeing that, the distant foreign races¡¯ eyes turned red.

    Those were supposed to be their spoils of war. It became a wasted trip now that Li Xiang snatched them away.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate anymore. This Lord of Dawn is too stubborn. Let¡¯s kill him first and then work together to break the Frost Heart.¡±

    As the Country Lords slowed down their attacks on the monsters and prepared to work together to deal with Li Xiang, the monsters seemed to have received some kind of mysterious order and gave up on attacking the foreign races. They moved toward Li Xiang and surrounded him.

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light. Those foreign races were indeed ambitious. They wanted to drag him down after realizing they could notpete against him. Since that was the case, then none of them should return!

    He raised his hand and gently flicked the strange red ball hanging on his shoulder. ¡°Qing Ying, don¡¯t bezy. Get to work!¡±

    ¡°Chirp!¡±

    Qing Ying, which had turned into a red pearl, stretched its body and turned into a small bird the size of a sparrow. It jumped onto Li Xiang¡¯s shoulder and scanned its surroundings with crimson eyes. Its eyes immediately revealed a look of disgust.

    The cold air around it made it feel highly ufortable. Naturally, it hated such an environment. It naturally viewed those monsters that emitted a cold aura with hostility.

    Hence, with a light leap, it transformed into a streak of red light and soared into the sky.

    ¡°Chirp-¡±

    A clear cry that made one¡¯s mind tremble suddenly sounded in the cave. Under the impact of the four walls, the effect was doubled.

    Even the ice type monsters that were fighting desperately below were stunned for a moment.

    Then, the top of the cave suddenly lit up, and red light spread, followed by a hot aura.

    Before everyone could see the change in the air, they saw a pir of me fall from the sky,nding on the ground of the ice cave.

    Countless ice type monsters summoned by the Frost Lord were burned by the Phoenix me. Since their attributes countered each other, the damage doubled. Many were directly burned into ashes, and most emitted hot steam from their bodies, rising into the air, then died of dehydration.

    The most pitiful was the foreign army that charged in and wanted to take advantage of them.

    They were all equipped with ice-resistance equipment. Who would have thought that they would encounter a fire-type mythical beast in such a ce?

    The sea of fire formed by the Phoenix me was even more fatal to them.

    ¡°Lord of Dawn, let us go. I can write off our grudges on behalf of the Alliance of Gods!¡±

    ¡°Help! Lord of Dawn, we are willing to form an alliance with you to fight against the Alliance of Gods. We are not enemies but potential allies!¡±

    ¡°Lord of Dawn, please let me go. I will never go against you again. You can ask the system to bear witness and sign a non-aggression pact!¡±

    ¡­

    Li Xiang stood amid mes but was not hurt at all. He even felt warm, like spring.

    All of Li Xiang¡¯s subordinates didn¡¯t receive any damage at all.

    Although the Fire Phoenix Qing Ying had been sleeping, it could still directly receive a portion of Li Xiang¡¯s EXP as Li Xiang¡¯s pet. The proportion wasn¡¯t low, so its level was constantly rising.

    Although it wasn¡¯t as fast as the leveling speed of Alicia and the rest, its foundation was highly stable. It was the Mythical Beast bloodline. It had its inheritance information and could automatically awaken the corresponding skills.

    At that moment, the Phoenix me that Phoenix Qing Ying spat out was bing more golden. It was about to evolve from Phoenix me into Phoenix Golden me. Once it waspleted, the effects would bepletely different.

    Even if it hadn¡¯tpleted its evolution, with the bonus of Li Xiang¡¯s Sacred me Halo, the power of the Phoenix me had already made countless enemies panic and fear.

    The frost in the entire ice cave began to thaw as the mes burned. The strength of those top-rank ice type bosses amid the raging mes was cut in half. They were easily killed by the many heroes under Li Xiang.

    Li Xiang had kept this trump card until now. The effect was superb.

    However, the entire cave was also shrouded in mist due to the scorching and frost power collision. It was a vast expanse of whiteness.

    ¡°Lord of Dawn, the Alliance of Gods will definitely fight to the death with you!¡±

    ¡°How ruthless. The hard work I¡¯ve umted for ten years is wasted just like this. Lord of Dawn, I¡¯ll remember this!¡±

    Apanied by those heart-wrenching roars were countless shrill screams. Under cover of the white mist, many of the enemies who barged in here finally used their hidden methods to escape.

    Li Xiang naturally knew that, but he was powerless to do anything.

    Although he was powerful, in reality, he could only obtain a victory by relying on his Halo skills, the heroes under him, and strategicbat power distribution.

    If he wanted to keep all of those enemies here, without sufficient manpower, he would be easily defeated once hisbat power was split up. It would cause undeserved casualties, and the gains wouldn¡¯tpensate for the losses.

    Therefore, even if there were enemies who escaped, it was fine. Count themselves lucky.

    At the very least, the troops of those enemies, and even the experts, had basically left their corpses here. There were only a few who could escape.

    After all, the Phoenix me of Phoenix Qing Ying was now evolving towards the Phoenix Golden me. Moreover, under the support of the Sacred me Halo, its power was not much inferior to the actual Phoenix Golden me.

 Chapter 304 - Massive Gains

    <h4>Chapter 304: Massive Gains</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chapter 304: Massive Gains

    However, the Phoenix me was not omnipotent. It was impossible to cover all the ces in such arge area. There were bound to be many that escaped the.

    Li Xiang felt the steaming puddles under his feet, and his face was full of speechlessness.

    Especially as the fog dissipated, arge number of charred limbs and broken arms scattered all over the ground, soaking in the puddles and emitting a strange fishy smell.

    ¡°¡­Qing Ying, this fellow, is it using this cave as a hotpot to cook? The ingredients are too much!¡±

    Qing Ying seemed to have sensed Li Xiang¡¯s summoning. It immediately shrank its body andnded on his shoulder.

    If it were ced outside after it woke up, the little fellow would definitely fly into the sky and y for a while before returning.

    However, in this ¡°narrow¡± cave space, it could not spread its wings at all, so it was extremely obedient this time. Li Xiang had not called it, but it flew back after it sensed Li Xiang thinking about it.

    The Little Phoenix seemed tired after spitting out a massive mouthful of mes. Its small ws grabbed onto his shoulder, jumping up and down. It was chattering to express its dislike for that ce.

    ¡°Alright, alright. I got it. When I return, I¡¯ll let you go out and y for a day. Is that alright?¡±

    When Qing Ying heard that, it quieted down. Once again, it turned into a red pearl and hung on Li Xiang¡¯s shoulder.

    At a cave¡¯s entrance that Li Xiang was not paying attention to, Lucia Romont and four to five of her subordinates watched in shock as the misty white fog slowly retreated.

    ¡°The Lord of Dawn is actually so powerful. The Frost Heart that was protected by so many monsters was broken so easily!¡±

    ¡°The truly terrifying one is not the Lord of Dawn, but his subordinates. Did you notice that besides that terrifying Fire Phoenix, he also has a powerhouse under him? He could suppress five divine grade monsters by himself and still hold the upper hand. I feel the other party did not even use his full strength!¡±

    ¡°The Princess¡¯s decision to befriend the Lord of Dawn is wise. We respect you!¡±

    Lucia Romont had a faint smile on her face. She waved her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m just taking advantage of the situation. A powerful existence that can destroy five Frost Hearts in a row is worthy of us investing our resources to befriend him!¡±

    ¡­

    Ye Xi waved her hand in the air. Endless white fog gathered in her hand and congealed into a huge water ball. Then, she threw it into a tunnel.

    Li Xiang turned his gaze to the final target of the mission, thest Frost Heart.

    However, the Frost Heart looked a little wretched.

    The Frost Heart, which was initially made of ice-blue ice crystals, had shrunk from a height of nearly ten meters to a height of approximately one meter. The ice crystal powers on it had beenpletely melted and evaporated, leaving only a huge heart that seemed to have withered, beating weakly.

    ¡°This is the Frost Heart?¡±

    Li Xiang was a little dumbfounded. The change in the Frost Heart was really too significant.

    However, Li Xiang did not overthink. The ck Dragon Spear in his hand suddenly thrust forward, instantly poking a hole in the nearly withered Frost Heart.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The Frost Heart was unable to resist at all and directly shattered on the ground.

    [Ding! World announcement: The Lord of Dawn has destroyed thest Frost Heart. World Group Missionpleted. Reward: 1 billion Soul Points, 1 billion EXP, 100 million crystal coins, 1 million temple reputation points, and three divine grade treasure chests.]

    ¡­

    The three consecutive world announcements caused the entire world to surge.

    ¡°This is too ridiculous. A single personpleted the entire group mission without leaving anything for the rest. This is simply too strong!¡±

    ¡°This is the first time someone has taken down all the missions in the Uncharted World. This human is truly not to be underestimated. We will have to reacquaint ourselves with the humans in our teams. The human race doesn¡¯t seem weak!¡±

    ¡°I suspect Li Xiang¡¯s talent is at the top of SSS-Rank. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve such a ridiculous level. Those who are interested can investigate carefully. Perhaps he really has all the goods.¡±

    The World Channel was filled with noise. There were worshippers, haters, threats, and curses.

    However, no matter how much those people hated and disliked him, they couldn¡¯t do anything now. They couldn¡¯t affect the system that controlled the entire world.

    There was still more than half a month before the end of the system¡¯s protection. Now, they could only watch as Li Xiang grew at a breakneck speed. No matter how much they feared him, it was useless.

    It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to kill the Kingdom of Dawn before it grew. The Red Dragon race sent out hundreds of Dragons in an attempt to burn the entire Kingdom of Dawn into a scorchednd.

    But in the end, many people knew that the Red Dragon race worked so hard that they almost vomited blood, yet they were still unable to do anything to the Kingdom of Dawn.

    Not only did the Red Dragon race have a strong foundation and great strength, but they also had other defensive abilities other than the system¡¯s protection. They were utterly unafraid of external threats.

    At that moment, the system notification in Li Xiang¡¯s mind naturally couldn¡¯t be just that. In fact, ever since the Little Phoenix¡¯s Phoenix me fell, the system¡¯s notification hadn¡¯t stopped.

    However, those system notifications did not trigger the world announcement, so the others did not know about it.

    Li Xiang rubbed his forehead. He felt that having too many system notification sounds was not good. It was annoying.

    After a whole half a minute, the system notification sound finally stopped.

    There were more than a dozen divine grade bosses, hundreds of Mythical bosses, and a sea of all kinds of Rank 120 to 180 ice type monsters. The drops from all of them were astronomical.

    Moreover, those monsters had been burned by the Phoenix me. The remaining corpses were the toughest materials on the body and were also rare resources. Naturally, they could not be wasted.

    Hence, over 3,000 Li Xiang¡¯s subordinates could be seen working together to collect the drops and carry the corpse materials. Meanwhile, he only collected the Frost Heart, and the materials dropped by over a dozen divine grade bosses. He could not be bothered with the rest.

    He obtained a massive amount of EXP and Soul Points for that mission. Even the crystal coins added up to several hundred million. It was a huge fortune.

    He opened the system panel and looked at the system notification.

    [Ding! You have obtained the Mythical Frost Battle Spear, 3 pieces]

    [Ding! You have obtained the Mythical Frost Battle Sword, 9 pieces]

    [Ding! You have obtained the Mythical Frost Battle Bow, 2 pieces]

    [Ding! You have obtained the Mythical Frost Heart¡¯s essence fragment, 1 piece]

    ¡­

    [Ding! You have obtained a pair of Mythical Frost Hands]

    [Ding! You have obtained a Mythical Frost Divinity fragment rge), 3 pieces]

    ¡­

    Li Xiang felt that he could open a Mythical equipment shop.

    He had already obtained no less than 30 pieces of Mythical equipment. Although he only had one piece of divine grade equipment, anyone who saw that equipment would know it was a heaven-defying treasure.

 Chapter 305 - New Group Mission

    <h4>Chapter 305: New Group Mission</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chapter 305: New Group Mission

    [Frost Hand]

    Grade: Divine

    Rank: 200

    Type: Military equipment

    Requirements: Frost resistance 100 and above

    Attributes: Attack +200, defense +100, frost resistance +100

    Skill 1: Frost Touch. It will be triggered when the useres into contact with an enemy. Frost will spread. The effect depends on where the user attacks from.

    Skill 2: Frost Grip. The user can control Frost Air to freeze the enemy, but the freezing range depends on the user¡¯s strength. The basic range is three meters. For everyrge level increase, the range will increase by three meters.

    Skill 3: Frost Rage. All frost will be detonated. The effect depends on the amount of frost.

    At that moment, Li Xiang was holding a strange glove that looked almost transparent. It was cold to the touch. If one¡¯s frost resistance were low, the touch would be enough to freeze the person into ice.

    However, Li Xiang¡¯s various current attributes were extremely perverse. Frost did not have any effect on him.

    He put the gloves on his hand. With a thought, the gloves instantly disappeared and merged into his flesh.

    ¡°No wonder this thing can only be worn with a frost resistance of more than 100. If the frost resistance is not enough after it is merged into the flesh, one will immediately receive a huge amount of frost damage. Moreover, it is continuous damage! It¡¯s a great item!¡±

    ¡°Especially since this item is a piece of military equipment. It is different frommon personal equipment. The effects of personal equipment can only affect the user. However, for military equipment, as long as Li Xiang wore it, it was equivalent to all of his subordinates wearing top-rank equipment. Although this side effect will be reduced depending on the individual¡¯s strength, it can still save lives at critical moments.¡±

    What made Li Xiang even more surprised was that the equipment did not have a distance limit. In other words, even if the distance were very far, as long as it was his soldiers, they would have the effect of the Frost Hands, skills and attribute bonuses would be effective.

    ¡°Hiss-¡±

    Even Li Xiang had never seen such a piece of heaven-defying military equipment.

    One must know that other military equipment had a distance limit. Once they were a certain distance away, the effect would be ineffective. However, this was not the case!

    Just then, Ye Xi also stretched out her hand. Instantly, wisps of white frost power started to gather in her palm from all directions. Then, she gently patted the ground not far away.

    ¡°Chi-¡±

    The ground that had just been frozen into ice seemed to have been half corroded. Arge piece of it sank into the ground out of thin air, followed by a cracking sound. Finally, with a bang, the extreme cold had frozen the original ice into white frost powder.

    The expressions of everyone watching that scene changed.

    ¡°What a powerful frost power!¡±

    Ye Xi was also very satisfied with that power. She nodded and said, ¡°The frost power is a part of the Law of Destruction. It freezes all life and destroys all life. It¡¯s different frommon ice and snow!¡±

    Ning Xiaoyue raised her small hand excitedly. She wanted to coagte frost power like Ye Xi, but after a long time, there was no trace of frost power in her palm.

    Suddenly, she asked with a puzzled face, ¡°I can also feel the blessing of the Frost Hand, but why can¡¯t I use frost power?¡±

    Yang Mi patted her head lightly without waiting for Li Xiang to exin. She said, ¡°Sister Ye Xi is a true divine grade powerhouse, a demigod powerhouse who is already near the existence ofws. How can a little Silver powerhouse like youpare with her! Just obediently follow the instructions for the skills and use them. Don¡¯t think about ying any tricks!¡±

    When Ning Xiaoyue heard that, she was instantly unhappy.

    Just then, Alice flew over.

    ¡°Country Lord, the enemies behind have all been settled. Not a single one has escaped!¡±

    ¡°Ok! Well done! Let everyone clean up the battlefield and rest for a while, then we¡¯ll go to the next ce.¡±

    The first mission Li Xiang received was to shatter the Frost Heart, while the second mission was to rescue the Frost Witch.

    He didn¡¯t know where that Frost Witch came from, but it was either rted to Frost Ancient God or Frost Lord. No matter who it was, it seemed to be his enemy.

    However, he still had to rescue her. At the very most, if he really had to take action, he would just suppress her again. At the very least, he had to get the reward first!

    At that moment, the world announcement sounded again.

    [Ding! World announcement: The first stage of the group mission has beenpleted with the efforts of all the Country Lords. The reward has been distributed! The second stage of the group mission is now unlocked! Save the Frost Witch!]

    After the world announcement was repeated thrice, all the Country Lords in the Frost Purgatory werepletely silent.

    F*ck!

    It still stated that all the Country Lords had worked hard toplete it!

    They didn¡¯t even get to see what the Frost Heart looked like, and it was already represented.

    Where were their rewards?

    There was nothing. It was all taken by the Lord of Dawn alone.

    What did it mean by all the Country Lords had worked hard toplete it? They didn¡¯t even move a finger!

    After a moment of silence, the World Channel was once again filled with excitement and wailing!

    ¡°F*ck, this Lord of Dawn is really despicable. He¡¯s too despicable.¡±

    ¡°Yeah! What does it mean by all the Country Lords had worked hard toplete it? Only the Lord of Dawnpleted it from the beginning to the end. I didn¡¯t even see a single hair.¡±

    ¡°Just be contented! The number of Country Lords who ran over to snatch thest Frost Heart from the Lord of Dawn and managed to escape alive could be counted with just one hand! This Lord of Dawn is too savage. That scene was like a river of blood!¡±

    ¡°I, Sdin of the Eternal race of the Alliance of Gods, hereby propose that all the Country Lords join forces to hunt the Lord of Dawn. Who is willing to participate?¡±

    ¡°Count the Demonic Wolf race in!¡±

    ¡°The Three-eyed race will not let him off too!¡±

    ¡°This Lord of Dawn is too cruel. All the warriors I brought with me were killed by him. On behalf of the Amethyst race, I strongly condemn him. At the same time, I announce that we will once again allocate manpower to participate in the hunt for the Lord of Dawn!¡±

    ¡°For this operation, the Alliance of God is willing to allocate 1,000 Skylight Flowers as resources to all the participating countries!¡±

    ¡­

    The World Channel was in chaos for a moment. They formed a huge alliance against the Lord of Dawn at the fastest speed.

    And those people even named that alliance the Dark Night Alliance.

    Weren¡¯t you called the Lord of Dawn? Then we would be the darkest moment before dawn.

    For a time, the Frost Purgatory and the Myriad World Continent began to stir.

    At the same time, on the Myriad World Continent, countless foreign races began to suppress and persecute the human race, causing countless human Country Lords to suffer heavy casualties. They even requested the internal forces of the human race to unite to resist the Lord of Dawn. They even cooperated to assist in killing him!

    That action negatively impacted the Kingdom of Dawn and nted a huge hidden danger within the human race.

    Countless human Country Lords were filled with hatred towards the Lord of Dawn.

 Chapter 306 - Reducing Manpower

    <h4>Chapter 306: Reducing Manpower</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chapter 306: Reducing Manpower

    Almost at the same time, the foreign forces that had suffered significant losses in the Frost Purgatory Uncharted Realm began to mobilize their elites and enter the uncharted realm once more, preparing to join forces to annihte the Lord of Dawn, Li Xiang.

    The reason why those forces were so active was not only because of their righteous indignation. The real reason was that Li Xiang had obtained too many treasures and resources during that mission, and they were all top-rank precious resources, things that could only be encountered but not sought.

    If they could kill Li Xiang, those resources would be theirs!

    Therefore, under the temptation of those treasures, those foreign factions were exceptionally united and fast this time. They gathered the most elite troops, equipped them with the best equipment and medicines, and once again poured into the Frost Purgatory.

    After all, besides Li Xiang, there were two more stages of group missions in the uncharted realm. The rewards would only be better.

    The eyes of those factions that had not discovered the entrance to the uncharted realm turned red. However, they had no choice but to watch others make a fortune.

    Li Xiang did not know what was happening on the World Channel. Even if he knew, he would not care.

    However, even if he did not care, it did not mean Yang Mi and the others did not care.

    The five of them ced great importance on the possibility of those foreign factionsing to encircle and annihte them. They quickly sorted out the information of the participants and handed it over to Li Xiang.

    ¡°These enemies cannot be underestimated. They didn¡¯t know our strengths before and weren¡¯t prepared. That¡¯s why we were able to kill them easily. Now that I think about it, these people must be well prepared now since they dare to make a move!¡±

    Li Xiang nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I got it!¡±

    Yang Mi asked, ¡°Then should we also mobilize another army from the country?¡±

    Li Xiang only pondered for a moment before shaking his head and saying, ¡°No need! The terrain and environment here are special. No matter how many people there are, we won¡¯t be able to disy our advantage. Instead, it will make the team even greater, make the target bigger, and affect our movement speed! I even feel that 3,000 people is a little too much now. It would be even easier if there were only 300 people.¡±

    ¡°Uh-¡±

    Yang Mi and the others were speechless. On the other hand, Ye Xi and the others expressed their approval of Li Xiang¡¯s thoughts.

    Although 3,000 people might not seem like a lot, it was impossible to spread out in an underground cave like this. Instead, it would slow down their movement speed and make themselves a bigger target, making it easier for the enemy to catch them.

    To readers! our content is stolen.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us

    So, when he thought of that, Li Xiang suddenly raised his head and said, ¡°Sister Mi, you should bring some of them back! The ensuing battle will be even more dangerous. If I can¡¯t take care of you guys for a moment and you get hurt, I¡¯ll regret it!¡±

    Yang Mi was only stunned for a moment, then she nodded straightforwardly and said, ¡°Alright! Then how many people should I bring back?¡±

    Li Xiang smiled and said, ¡°Bring 2,000 people back! I¡¯ll leave 1,000 people here. With the help of Ye Xi and the others, we¡¯ll be able to move quickly.¡±

    The other women looked unwilling but understood that was the best choice. If they stayed, they would only be a burden and drag them down, bringing even greater danger.

    When he first came in, Li Xiang only wanted to explore the situation. Who would have thought he would start the mission directly in the end?

    ¡°Then how about this, the heroes of the five of us will stay. There won¡¯t be any danger in the country anyway. Theirbat strength is excellent. They won¡¯t be a burden and can also provide goodbat strength!¡±

    Li Xiang knew he couldn¡¯t refuse Yang Mi¡¯s suggestion, so he didn¡¯t hesitate and said straightforwardly, ¡°Alright! Then let¡¯s not waste time. I¡¯ll bring some people to escort you back first, and then we¡¯ll finish the mission!¡±

    After the matter was settled, everyone immediately began to move.

    The passage to the uncharted realm had always been opened, and the other forces were constantly sending more troops into the uncharted realm. Only Li Xiang¡¯s side had started to reduce the army¡¯s size from the original 3,000 people to 1,000 people.

    Those 1,000 people were naturally the cream of the crop, and their strength and levels were the best of the 3,000 people.

    Then, Li Xiang distributed the equipment and resources he had obtained from the mission. Although he could not guarantee that every one of his subordinates would be fully equipped with S-Rank equipment, they would be equipped with at least one S-Rank equipment. With the addition of all sorts of top-rank potions, the strength of the remaining 1,000 people instantly increased exponentially.

    Apart from that, Li Xiang distributed the top-rank equipment to a type of hero subordinate. It was almost guaranteed that everyone would have a piece of Mythical equipment.

    On the other hand, Li Xiang was in a bit of a dilemma when it came to the 500 Angel Warriors.

    That was because although those 500 Angels looked like Angels, they were all Angels from different worlds. The power systems they used were all different. There were even Angels from the Technological World who used their super genes to achieve eternal life. Theirbat power was extremely powerful.

    However, it was naturally much more difficult to find equipment that could satisfy all the Angel warriors.

    Fortunately, as the only divine grade Angel, Ye Xi couldmand and manage, so nothing went wrong. In fact, the strength of those Angeldies had increased to varying degrees.

    There was one thing that had to be said. All the Angels that Li Xiang, the Lord of Dawn, had recruited were female. There wasn¡¯t a single male Angel.

    And as far as he knew, the Angel race in the opposing faction, the Alliance of Gods, was mainly male Angels. They were cruel and warlike and even had the gay culture trending internally. They were also considered a top-rank faction in the Myriad World Continent.

    After sending Yang Mi and the others back to the Kingdom of Dawn, Li Xiang strengthened his subordinates, instantly increasing the strength of the entire team by several times.

    Ye Xi and the other heroes also significantly increased their strength during that quest and battle.

    Ye Xi¡¯s level had already reached Rank 192. Compared to when she had just been recruited, when Li Xiang had used up all his EXP to level her up to Rank 150, she had leveled up a total of 42 levels. The EXP represented by those 42 levels was ten times more than the first 150 levels. From that, it could be seen just how much EXP she had received during that quest.

    After all, with the Triple EXP Halo buff, the EXP gained naturally soared.

    On the other hand, Alice and the other heroes had officially leveled up to Rank 200. Their strength and levels had soared, and the system had confirmed that they had reached the divine grade.

    The quality of a hero represented their potential. After reaching the divine grade, that influence began to diminish.

    Although they were still no match for Ye Xi in a one-on-one fight, the three of them would be able to contend against Ye Xi at her full strength if they worked together.

    Of course, that was also because their strength was stronger than the heroes from other factions. That was why they were able to do so.

    With Ye Xi¡¯s current strength and equipment, she could easily fight against five to eightmon divine grade powerhouses.

    And with Li Xiang¡¯s halo skills, even if more than tenmon divine grade powerhouses attacked her together, they would not be able to pose any threat to her.

    Finally, Li Xiang began to increase his strength.

    The Rank 150 that he had maintained all this while was actually still alright up until now. However, the enemies that he was facing were getting stronger and stronger, and there were more and more of them. He could no longer rely on his low level to umte EXP.

 Chapter 307 - Condensing the Divine Fire

    <h4>Chapter 307: Condensing the Divine Fire</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Fortunately, now that the EXP Halo had been upgraded to intermediate-level, he could receive three times the EXP. Even if his level had been upgraded, the effect would not be too great.

    Therefore, he nned to upgrade to level 200.

    However, unlike the other kings and heroes, he still had some hurdles to clear before he could upgrade to level 200.

    Li Xiang closed his eyes slightly, and his consciousness instantly descended upon the Starlight Shrine. Two items instantly appeared in his hands.

    The Frost Law fragment and the Frost Law divinity fragment were both iplete. However, at this moment, they were flickering with a dazzling light, emitting rays of light that were like chains ofws, and they were currently undergoing some sort of strange fusion with the Starlight Shrine.

    [Ding! Law fragment and divinity fragment discovered. Fusing them into the Starlight Shrine will trigger the Starlight Shrine¡¯s evolution to its extreme. Do you wish to fuse?]

    Upon hearing the system notification, Li Xiang¡¯s face immediately revealed a smile as if he had expected it.

    He had long suspected that this Starlight Shrine of his was very likely a low-rank member of the Divine Kingdom. Through the continuous absorption ofws and divinity, it was able to improve and evolve.

    As for the Starlight Shrine, it was his one and only talent. If the Starlight Shrine improved, it was equivalent to him improving himself.

    Hence, he chose to fuse it without hesitation.

    Immediately, the two points of light in his hands spread out in a vtile manner and quickly fused into the Starlight Shrine.

    Thest time he broke through from level 100 to level 150, it had already caused some minor changes in the Starlight Shrine. It had be more mysterious and exquisite, but if one did not observe carefully, one would easily overlook it.

    However, after absorbing the divinity fragment and thew fragment, the changes were extremely obvious.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    The entire Starlight Shrine began to emit intense light. The space was expanding, the number of buildings was increasing, and the number of human statues that could be recruited was also increasing.

    However, these were not the most important things. The most important thing was that Li Xiang was sitting on the divine throne, and his mind was also receiving a huge amount of information.

    This information was all rted to the frost power. It allowed him to have a deeper understanding of the Frost Law and the priesthood of divinity.

    As long as he was willing, with the hundreds of thousands of Divine Powers he had umted, he could immediately ignite the divine fire and step onto the path of a demigod fighting for the Frost Authority.

    However, Li Xiang did not care about the so-called Frost Authority at all. He knew that his real future was at the Starlight Shrine, and the authority and priesthood rted to the stars. A mere Frost Authority was nothing to him.

    However, if he were to step onto the level 200 threshold, he would be on the path to bing a demigod.

    The divine grade was the threshold of bing a demigod. However, even a demigod had a difference in level and strength, and the improvement was even more difficult and slow. Even if it was just a tiny gap, it was a world of difference in terms of strength.

    Therefore, Li Xiang currently had to decide what kind of divine path he would take in the future, whether he would take the shortcut to be a Frost Demigod or take the more difficult path to be a Stars Lord. This was the decision he had to make.

    Of course, to Li Xiang, this was no longer something he could hesitate about. Naturally, he would choose the path of the Star Law.

    Whether it was his potential, power, or even his position after bing a god in the future, the Star Law was the best.

    Suddenly, Li Xiang recalled that he had obtained the Dark Law fragment from the Lord of Dark¡¯s avatar back in the Azure World. Thus, he also found it and let the Starlight Shrine absorb it.

    Instantly, the Starlight Shrine became even more majestic and vast. The divine light continued to spread throughout the space, and it was extremely beautiful.

    Li Xiang sat on the divine throne and began to rapidly increase his level. Just as he reached level 200, the system notification immediately sounded.

    [Ding! The Lord of Dawn, Li Xiang, has reached level 200. He has triggered the divine path selection and condensed the divine fire of the correspondingw. Please choose from the following options!]

    [Star Law]

    [Frost Law]

    [Dark Law]

    Without any hesitation, Li Xiang chose the first option, Star Law.

    [Ding! The divine path has been determined. 10,000 Divine Power is required to condense the first wisp of star divine fire. Do you wish to consume it?]

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    In the Starlight Shrine, countless Divine Powers shimmering with starlight gathered from all directions andnded on Li Xiang¡¯s consciousness.

    As more and more Divine Powers gathered, Li Xiang looked like he was emitting strange starlight.

    At a certain moment, when the star divine power was condensed to the extreme, a spark shed out from it.

    Then, Li Xiang¡¯s consciousness, which waspletely enveloped by the star divine power, instantly burned with silver-white mes.

    Li Xiang felt an extreme pain that was unbearable.

    This was burning the soul!

    No! This should actually be a purification of the soul, a sublimation of the soul. Otherwise, how could a mortal body turn into a true god?

    And to be a god, the first thing that had to be changed was the soul.

    Igniting the divine fire and purifying the soul could be considered a blessing and opportunity.

    This kind of pain from within was beyond the limits of what an ordinary person could endure. It was the same for Li Xiang. His entire consciousness was almost burned into an illusion, and he was constantly letting out soundless screams.

    No one knew how much time had passed. Maybe it was just an instant, or maybe it was 10,000 years. Li Xiang gradually regained consciousness.

    At this moment, his entire consciousness was wrapped in ayer of silver-white mes. Not only did it not cause any harm to him, it even gave him a warm andfortable feeling.

    With just a thought, the mes outside his body of consciousness instantly contracted. Finally, it directly formed a strange silver-white star mark on the forehead of his body of consciousness.

    The divine fire did not disappear. Instead, it merged with his soul to be one.

    Li Xiang took a deep breath. He could feel that his divine fire was actually very weak. ording to the information he had received, 10,000 points of Divine Power could condense into a wisp of divine fire, and 10 wisps of divine fire could condense into a low-rankw. 100 wisps of divine fire were the intermediate-levelw, and 1,000 wisps of divine fire were the high-rankw, 10,000 wisps would be a top-rankw.

    As for the Star Law, as a top-rankw, thew that needed to be formed would require 10,000 wisps of divine fire, which would require 100 million points of Divine Power.

    Although Li Xiang currently had hundreds of millions of people, the amount of faith that he received every day would only be converted into more than 1,000 points of Divine Power. Moreover, not everyone would contribute the power of faith to him.

    Therefore, it would take 100,000 days, 200 to 300 years, topletely condense the star divine fire.

    This speed of condensing the divine fire was considered very fast among the demigods. Some people would spend thousands of years just to condense the divine fire.

    However, for Li Xiang, as long as he continued to expand his territory and increase his poption, he would be able to continuously obtain more power of faith, and the Divine Power would naturally umte at a faster speed.

    However, no matter how fast it was, it would still take a hundred years!

 Chapter 308 - Update the Attribute Panel

    <h4>Chapter 308: Update the Attribute Panel</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Li Xiang sighed in his heart, feeling helpless. If the path to bing a god was that easy, then true gods would have long been overrun.

    The Lord of Dark would not go so far as to scheme against a world just to get some power of faith, causing the people to live in misery.

    Was it because he did not know how to manage the people¡¯s livelihood? No, he was just trying to make the people despair and then use the sect to save them so that these people would offer more power of faith.

    Therefore, he destroyed the Lord of Dark¡¯s plot. This was definitely a great enmity that would not rest until one of them died!

    As he received more and more information, Li Xiang¡¯s soul aura also began to be stronger and stronger, and this gave rise to the divine light which became more solid. It seemed to be no different from a real person and was even emitting a faint radiance that was filled with a holy feeling.

    Opening the system panel, the attribute panel had undergone an earth-shattering change.

    [King: Li Xiang]

    [Level: 200]

    [Talent: Starlight Shrine (divine grade), Territory Devour (able to grow, current SS-Rank)]

    [Strength: 5,600 (affects soldier¡¯s attack)]

    [Agility: 5,600 (affects soldier¡¯s attack speed, movement speed and critical rate)]

    [Intelligence: 4,800 (affects soldier¡¯s skill release efficiency and power)]

    [Vitality: 5,200 (affects soldier¡¯s defense and HP)]

    [Skills: Intermediate-level EXP Halo (level 100), high-rank reflect damage halo (level 100), high-rank Sacred me Halo (level 100), high-rank Stter Halo (level 100), high-rank Explosive Halo (level 100), Qiankun Jin (level 100), Firmament Arrow (level 100), Seven Kills Sword (level 100), Stars After The Moon (Level 100), Holy Dragon Spear (level 100)]

    [Strength: Demigod]

    [Law: Starlight 1%, Frost 5%, Darkness 3%]

    [Country Rank: Feudal city-state]

    [Country¡¯s Core Soldiers: Demons, angels, humans]

    [Country¡¯s Building: City of Dawn]

    [Equipment: Frost Hand (divine grade), Frost Lamp (divine grade), Army¡¯s Holy Shield (legendary rank), ck Tortoise Armor (divine grade), ck Dragon Spear (Epic), Dragon ying Divine Bow (mythical rank), Commander¡¯s Sword (legendary)¡­]

    [Resources: Purgatory Magic Iron, water essence, Starlight Divine Water¡­]

    Li Xiang looked at his dazzling attribute panel and could not help but feel a surge of excitement.

    Among them, the four basic attributes were all nude attributes, not counting the equipment bonuses. If the equipment bonuses were included, the four basic attributes would exceed 10,000. Among those who had just entered the divine grade, they were definitely the only ones.

    And the ten skills were all maxed out, allowing them to disy the greatest effect.

    Of course, this kind of disy was still achieved with the help of the system. Unlike a true divine grade powerhouse like Ye Xi, they relied on their understanding of thews, and a casual attack could beparable to a powerful skill, and it contained countless mysteries.

    And Li Xiang, who was still at the stage of taking baby steps, could only be considered to have the true strength of a divine grade if he could innovate and walk his own new path.

    And this was also because he possessed the Divine Power, otherwise, his current strength would still be Gold Transcendents.

    Even though it seemed like he was only a step away, he had stopped countless powerhouses throughout the ages.

    Therefore, although his current strength was disyed as a [Divine Demigod] and his attributes were ridiculously high, his use and understanding of power were still at a very low level. He was only relying on his Divine Power, which was why he was rated as a [Divine Demigod].

    Even so, among the countless kings of the Myriad World Continent, he was still considered a rare existence.

    The new attribute [Law] that appeared referred to thews he currently possessed. The percentages indicated his understanding and grasp of thesews.

    From this, it could be seen that he did not grasp much of the threews. His Star Power was only 1%, while his Frost Power was only at 5% after absorbing arge piece ofw fragment and divinity fragment, and his Dark Power was also only 3%.

    Theter data did not change much and there were more humans in the core army.

    Apart from that, there was also a pile of idle equipment.

    [Idle Equipment ]: Grand Armor (legendary), Frost Armor (mythical), Frost Star (mythical), Void Warship Blueprint, Frost Battle Spear (mythical) 3, Frost Battle Sword (mythical) 9, Frost Battle Bow (mythical) 2, Mythical Treasure Chest 5, Divine Treasure Chest 7.

    After cleaning up, Li Xiang divided the Grand Armor, Frost Armor, Frost Battle Spear, Frost Battle Sword and Frost Battle Bow among his heroes. Mythical equipment was very precious and there seemed to be a lot, however, after they were distributed, each of them only had one or two pieces. This time, given that Yang Mi¡¯s five heroes were included, it was considered a great gift.

    In the end, there were only five Mythical Treasure Chests and seven Divine Treasure Chests left.

    This was his greatest wealth.

    Having reached the demigod-level, he had fewer scruples. However, he still did not intend to open all of these treasure chests. Instead, he kept half of them and opened half of them. Out of the half, he opened three of them at the same time.

    Crack Crack Crack!

    The first three Mythical Treasure Chests were opened, and three rays of golden light instantly burst out from within.

    Following that, the chests outside disappeared, leaving behind three golden crystals.

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes lit up, and he held the three crystals in his hands.

    [Skill upgrade stone]

    Grade: Mythical

    Description: Can upgrade any skills below the mythical level by one grade.

    The attributes were extremely simple, but it did not mean that the value was low.

    On the contrary, this mythical-level skill upgrade stone could be said to be iparably precious.

    He now had ten skills, and four of the high-rank halo skills had been upgraded to the high-rank Great Completion. The grade corresponded to the mythical level, and if he upgraded further, he would be at the divine level.

    Qiankun Jin, the Firmament Arrow and the Holy Dragon Spear were all mythical-level skills, so they could not be used.

    The three skill upgrade stones in his hand could upgrade the remaining three skills.

    For the intermediate-level EXP Halo, if he increased it to another level, it would be high-rank EXP Halo. The EXP gained would be ten times the EXP gained.

    The Seven Kills Sword and the Stars After The Moon were both legendary-level. Once they were upgraded to the mythical level, their power would increase by arge margin.

    Li Xiang did not hesitate. He immediately used the skill upgrade stones on the three skills, allowing the ten skills he had mastered to reach mythical-level perfection.

    Although he did not test the effects of the skills, Li Xiang received the information from the upgrade of Seven Kills Sword and Stars After The Moon. It was as if he was born to know, and it was self-evident.

    The upgraded skills became more powerful, and the Dao and principles contained in them were more profound.

    Rubbing his hands, Li Xiang looked at the Mythical Treasure Chests.

    Compared to the Mythical Treasure Chests, he was looking forward to the Divine Treasure Chests.

    ¡°Ka Ka Ka!¡±

    With three soft sounds, the treasure chests disappeared, and what was left on the spot were three triangr crystals that flickered with a three-colored brilliance.

    Li Xiang¡¯s heart was shaken. ¡°Skill upgrade stones again? Divine level? Is there a giveaway promotion for skill upgrade stones today?¡±

    He even had the urge to open the four Divine Treasure Chests and the two Mythical Treasure Chests that he had left behind.

 Chapter 309 - I Will Remember You

    <h4>Chapter 309: I Will Remember You</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Skill upgrade stones were no less valuable than halo skills, especially mythical and divine-grade skill upgrade stones. They were even rarer than halo skills.

    Now, three of them had been obtained as well. Li Xiang was shocked by his luck.

    Although he did not obtain any powerful skills to show off, the effect of increasing his strength was still not to be underestimated.

    [Skill upgrade stone]

    Quality: Divine grade

    Description: Any skills below divine grade can be upgraded to divine grade by one rank.

    Li Xiang took a deep breath and opened the skills panel. He looked at the seven skills that were waiting to be upgraded and hesitated.

    It was a must to upgrade the high-rank reflect damage halo. This was the core skill of all his skills. If he could upgrade it to divine grade, Li Xiang didn¡¯t know how strong the effect would be.

    Now, he was already injured by the reflect damage¡­

    Then, the high-rank EXP Halo, the high-rank Explosive Halo, the high-rank Stter Halo, the high-rank Sacred me Halo, as well as Qiankun Jin, the Firmament Arrow, and the Holy Dragon Spear.

    Upgrading the halo skills would increase the strength of all the troops under Li Xiang¡¯smand. Upgrading battle skills would increase the strength of an individual.

    Comparing the two, as the leader of a country, it wasn¡¯t difficult to choose.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if my strength is a little lower. As long as my subordinates are strong enough, I can go anywhere in the world. If I¡¯m only strong, do you think I can charge into battle every day?¡±

    As for EXP Halo, after being upgraded, obtaining ten times EXP was enough for the time being.

    For the remaining three halo skills, Li Xiang finally chose Explosive Halo and Stter Halo.

    The Sacred me Halo was not weak, and its burning power was also very strong. However, he could temporarily give it up since he only had three skill upgrade stones.

    Thus, Li Xiang used the three divine-grade skill upgrade stones on the high-rank reflect damage halo, high-rank Explosive Halo, and high-rank Stter Halo.

    On the skills pane, the moment the three upgrade stonesnded on it, three rays of colorful light shed from it and swam around the border. Finally, the border turned into three colors, and the light gradually faded away.

    [Reflect damage halo]

    Quality: Mythical

    Level: 100

    Effect: Reflect damage

    Description: When you receive damage, the skill will reflect all damage back to the caster at a rate of 100 times.

    [Explosive Halo]

    Quality: Mythical

    Level: 100

    Effect: Explosive damage

    Description: When you attack, there will be an explosion, causing secondary damage. The explosion damage is 100 times the damage of the attacking skill.

    [Stter Halo]

    Quality: Mythical

    Level: 100

    Effect: Stter damage

    Description: When stter damage urred, stter damage is 100 times that of the explosion damage.

    When Li Xiang saw thest skill, he was stunned.

    Stter damage is 100 times that of the explosion damage, and the explosion damage is 100 times that of the attacking skill. This would mean that the stter damage will eventually cause 10,000 times more terrifying damage.

    Li Xiang sucked in a breath of cold air, and his eyes instantly widened.

    Was this a bug? There was no such change when the mythical quality was 10 times more powerful, which meant that this was not the case!

    Li Xiang was extremely excited. If he could cause 10,000 times more stter damage, the [Dark Night Alliance] and [Alliance of Gods] would be no match for him!

    Although 10,000 times the damage was not enough to reach the level of invincibility, the vast majority of experts of the same level were definitely not a match for him.

    If there were 10,000 archers behind him, each archer would release a skill with only 100 attack power, and after the explosion, there would be 10,000 attack points, and after the stter, there would be 100,000 attack points¡­

    Even Li Xiang felt that it was unbelievable and he was thrilled at the thought.

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s calcted like that, I¡¯ll find some enemies to try and find out!¡±

    He opened the map and looked at the newly appeared skull mark. That was the location of the Frost Purgatory World Group Mission, and it was a distance away from him.

    Not long after he left with his troops, the world announcement arrived again.

    [Ding! World announcement: The Temple Army has activated a special mechanism. The second phase of the Frost Purgatory World Mission has been fully activated. An additional 100,000 uncharted realm portals have been added. All kings of the Myriad World Continent and experts below the divine grade are invited to actively participate!]

    [Ding! World announcement: The Frost Purgatory World Reputation Ranking Board has been activated. You can view it directly through the system panel!]

    ¡­

    The moment the world announcement was released, the entire Myriad World Continent was instantly in an uproar.

    Countless kings, who were green with envy, quickly took action.

    The addition of 100,000 uncharted realm portals, although it was still only able to cover a small portion of the entire continent, was enough to make countless people cheer.

    ¡°Hahaha, long live the Temple Army! To actually be able to add uncharted realm portals, that¡¯s too awesome. 100,000! No matter what, there should be one nearby, right?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s team up to kill the King of Dawn! The drop rate will definitely be extremely high!¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right! This is definitely a big BOSS with extremely rich rewards! Count me in!¡±

    ¡°F*ck! The rewards for group missions are the richest and most abundant. Originally, it was supposed to be given to his side, but this dog coin took it all by himself. He didn¡¯t even leave a drop of soup. He¡¯s a beast! We can¡¯t let him off!¡±

    ¡°F*ck, did anyone check the Temple Reputation Ranking Board? How much reputation does this guy have?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone who saw this news was slightly shocked. They curiously opened the Frost Purgatory World Temple Reputation Ranking Board.

    Because the reputation of the temple could be exchanged for treasures and resources from the Temple Army, the Temple Reputation Ranking Board was the only temporary ranking board that was opened in this uncharted realm.

    [Temple Reputation Ranking Board]

    First ce: Li Xiang; divine name: Lord of Dawn; reputation: 800 million

    ¡­

    The entire ranking board was empty except for the King of Dawn, Li Xiang.

    There are many other previous lords who have entered the Frost Purgatory, but none of them have reached the threshold of the board yet.

    The threshold is one million reputation points, and even the highest points obtained by some of the lords have not exceeded 100,000.

    Inparison to the 800,000,000 reputation points obtained by Li Xiang, who was in the first ce, everyone felt despair.

    This number of reputation points was too terrifying: 800,000,000 reputation points. Just how many monsters had he killed and how many missions had hepleted in order to obtain so many reputation points?

    Was this f*cking real? Could humans be able to obtain such a huge number of reputation points?

    They doubted whether there could be so many reputation points in this uncharted realm.

    The thought that these reputation points could be exchanged for a number of treasures and resources made their eyes turn red.

    ¡­

    [Ding Ding Ding¡­]

    A series of system notifications sounded in Li Xiang¡¯s head as he was on his way.

    [You have reached the top of the Temple Reputation Ranking Board. You have received a reward: the attack and defense of the army have been doubled.]

    Li Xiang looked at the previous notification and saw that another 100,000 uncharted realm portals had opened in the Myriad World Continent. He was speechless.

    Lucia was really something. She befriended him but at the same time, also stabbed him in the back. He could not do or say anything!

    ¡°Lucia Romont, I will remember you!¡±

 Chapter 310 - The Alliance of Countries announcement

    <h4>Chapter 310: The Alliance of Countries announcement</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about going to the temple to get a military post. Isn¡¯t that the same as being recruited by you and working under you? Dream on!¡±

    ¡°However, these basic resources and crystal coins are very rich, so rich that they are beyond imagination. In terms of billions, these basic resources are enough for the Kingdom of Dawn to consume for ten years. Crystal coins have also increased by arge margin. But this merit¡­¡±

    Li Xiang was a bit confused. He had received this merit many times before, and each time the merit reward was not considered much. This was the first time he had received a merit reward of more than a hundred million.

    However, until now, he had not discovered the use of this thing. When he went back, he could ask Jian Suyan.

    At this moment, hundreds of factions in the Myriad World Continent suddenly released a message on the World Channel.

    [Alliance of Countries announcement: Lord of Dawn, Li Xiang, please disarm immediately and open the Kingdom of Dawn. Otherwise, for the sake of the steady development of the Myriad World Continent, the Alliance of Countries will not rule out using force to suppress it.]

    Li Xiang curled his lips when he saw this message, not even bothering to say a word.

    ¡°Bullsh*t, for the steady development of the Myriad World Continent? Now that the Myriad World Continent is in such a state, how can it still be stable? For the sake of stabilizing your rule, right? Alliance of Countries? Trash!¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t there a Dark Night Alliance before? Why isn¡¯t there any movement?¡±

    Li Xiang knew that the so-called Dark Night Alliance was actually a loose alliance formed by the kings who had entered the Frost Purgatory, and this [Alliance of Countries] was obviously an alliance formed by many powers in the Myriad World Continent. Its potential and strength were many times greater than the Dark Night Alliance.

    But even so, Li Xiang did not have the slightest intention topromise.

    Those who were not of the same race would definitely have different thoughts.

    They had long been enemies, so there was naturally no room forpromise.

    ¡°Hmph, so what if there are 100 million countries?¡±

    Li Xiang was not afraid at all. He only represented the Kingdom of Dawn and used his identity as the King of Dawn to send a reply on the World Channel.

    [King of Dawn: Every Tom, Dick, and Harry wants to take advantage of me. When they see that they can¡¯t take advantage of me, they start threatening me. In the ancient Dragon Nation¡¯s words, this is known as ¡®to be at one¡¯s wit¡¯s end¡¯. Don¡¯t say that I won¡¯t give you a chance. If you have the ability, send more people into the Frost Purgatory so that there are enough to kill me! Finally, a shoutout to the so-called Alliance of Countries: ¡°Hehe!¡±]

    Then, Li Xiang used his authority to put his message at the top of the list again.

    The words were automatically converted into information that all races could understand, and it instantly spread across the Myriad World Continent.

    The World Channel instantly erupted.

    ¡°This strong sense of ridicule. If I were a member of the Alliance of Countries, I would definitely vomit blood!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the Lord of Dawn too arrogant? This is the Alliance of Countries, how can a mere kingdom be able to contend against them? He¡¯s simply courting death!¡±

    ¡°The Lord of Dawn is really tough! He isn¡¯t afraid of anyone and how strong must he be to be so daring!¡±

    ¡°Previously, when they entered the Frost Purgatory, all the lords who encountered the Lord of Dawn suffered heavy casualties. In the end, only a few managed to escape. He should indeed be extraordinary. However, the Alliance of Countries isn¡¯t an easy target either. It¡¯s an alliance formed by countlessrge factions, including the Alliance of Gods. This time, the Myriad World Continent will be bustling with activity!¡±

    ¡­

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t pay attention to the subsequent discussion. After sending out his reply, he once again checked the rewards he had obtained.

    The richness of the rewards waspletely beyond his imagination. Thinking about it, it made sense. These rewards were originally meant to be divided equally among the countless kings who participated in the missions. Now that he had obtained them all by himself, the number was naturally ridiculously high.

    This was probably one of the reasons why the Alliance of Countries could be established so quickly. These people were envious!

    Not to mention basic resources, just crystals alone could be exchanged for ten times more basic resources, but the number of transactions was still very small.

    After all, no matter which country it was, the demand for energy was a bottomless pit.

    The Kingdom of Dawn had more than one crystal vein before this, and it even had three super-grade and superrge crystal veins. It didn¡¯tck energy at all, and these were all rewards obtained during the Trial Continent.

    And three billion crystals were at least equal to the output of a medium-sized crystal ore vein. The most important thing was that it didn¡¯t need to be excavated and could be used directly.

    With just these crystal energy sources, at least for a few years, even if the Kingdom of Dawn did not mine even a single crystal ore resource, the existing crystals were enough for sustainability.

    Oh right, there was also the reward of double attack and defense, coupled with his halo skills, hehe¡­

    Unfortunately, if Lucia had not stabbed him in the back and betrayed him, he could have taken the opportunity toplete the follow-up mission.

    But now, with the opening of 100,000 uncharted realm portals, who knew how many people would rush in? When the time came, there would be more wolves than meat. Even if he was strong enough, he might not be able toplete the mission without a hitch.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t me me for being ruthless. Whoever gets in the way will die!¡±

    Li Xiang opened the mission panel and the details of the second group mission were disyed.

    [Save the Frost Witches]

    Description: Thousands of years ago, the Frost Lord was about to break the seal and wreak havoc on the continent again. For the sake of themon people on the continent, the four witches who practiced the Frost Law sealed the Frost Lord again at the cost of being permanently sealed themselves. They would be the key to re-sealing the Frost Lord. Go and save them!

    Li Xiang could not help but look surprised when he saw the mission description.

    These four witches were actually willing to sacrifice themselves to save themon people. They were really rare heroes.

    He just did not know whether the mission description was true or not. If it was true, then these four witches could really be saved just for their noble character and sacrifice.

    The four witches were able to use their own strength to seal the Frost Lord again. Although it was achieved with the help of the original seal, their strength was definitely not to be underestimated.

    Li Xiang led the army and quickly moved forward in the underground ice cave.

    At first, the journey was peaceful, and they did not encounter many people.

    However, after a while, they encountered arge number of foreign country lords who led their armies and blocked the passage tightly.

    Li Xiang did not even greet them. Those who dared to enter at this time did not have any friends. They were all enemies, so there was nothing to hesitate about. Without saying anything, heunched an attack.

    Wherever he passed, blood flowed like a river. Countless country lords did not even get to see the mission target and were all killed by Li Xiang¡¯s army along the way.

    Not long after, Li Xiang brought his army to the first sealing point.

    This was a huge space that was even wider than the space where the Frost Heart was previously. The radius of this huge irregr circr space was more than three kilometers.

    However, other than the sea of monsters in this space, there were also countless foreign race armies

    At the same time, there were hundreds of tunnels and exits, and countless foreign armies were pouring into this ce.

 Chapter 311 - Elite Archers

    <h4>Chapter 311: Elite Archers</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Boom Boom¡­¡±

    An intense battle broke out in the entire space. Screams and screams rose and fell, and the light and shadows of various skills and attacks filled the field of vision.

    A few hundred meters before the seal, more than a dozen of the most powerful kings had alreadypletely surrounded the sealing point and were doing their best to attack the seal.

    The seal was a huge magic array, and the core of the magic array was a huge rhombus-shaped ice crystal.

    At this time, the ice crystal had already lost one-third of its HP. It would not be long before the seal was broken.

    ¡°Quick, quick, quick! We must break the seal as quickly as possible. This time, we must not let the Lord of Dawn snatch away the mission rewards. These mission rewards are ours!¡±

    A tall man with three eyes brandished the huge sword in his hand and let out an angry roar.

    Several foreign experts nearby also urged him. They felt that if they were fast enough, they might be able to break this seal and secure another mission to break another seal.

    This way, they would be able to obtain two rewards.

    The seal here was different from the Frost Heart. Although there were many monsters guarding it, there were not many powerful monsters and the number of monsters was also much lower. That was why they were able to break through the encirclement and attack the seal first.

    As for the monsters on the outside, they mainly focused on defense.

    As long as the seal was broken, it did not matter whether the monsters on the outside were killed or not.

    Among the group of people attacking the seal, there was a troop that attracted Li Xiang¡¯s attention. It was a golden-haired human woman with a powerful army behind her. She was also part of the attack.

    These foreign races had always harbored malice towards humans. To be able to involve such a human army, was enough to show the strength of this human army.

    The blonde woman wore a simple ponytail and had a cold and experienced temperament. She was dressed in ck full-body armor and held a delicate battle sword in her hand. She did not participate in the attack, her cold gaze was fixed on the two foreign armies that were adjacent to her army.

    If any of the foreign races wanted to use any underhanded methods or actions, she would immediately rush over with her sword. Her sword would see blood and she was extremely ruthless.

    Her attack seemed to be a type of sword qi attack. It could be used for both closebat and long-range attacks. It was fast and powerful, causing the nearby foreign races to be extremely fearful.

    Li Xiang retracted his gaze, raised his hand and pointed forward. ¡°Kill! Other than the human army, let the rest of the enemies attack indiscriminately. If the human army makes a hostile move, we will also kill without mercy!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The heroes behind Li Xiang did not make a move. The ones who made a move were the human archers carefully selected by the one thousand people behind him.

    In fact, these people were no longer purely archers. After several great battles, their levels and strength improved rapidly. Their skills and attributes also increased rapidly. Other than bows and arrows, they were not weak in closebat.

    However, at this moment, Li Xiang wanted to test out the effects of the three halo skills that had been upgraded to the divine grade, as well as the doubling of attack and defense.

    As he gave the order, thousands of arrows flew out.

    These arrows were specially made by the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s Sky Workshop. There were all sorts of different types, and they could be used to deal with all kinds of situations.

    Explosive arrows, armor-piercing arrows, tracking arrows, frost arrows, fire arrows, and so on. There were more than a hundred types, and the materials used were all extremely expensive.

    And this time, they used explosive arrows.

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom¡­¡±

    The arrows were not aimed at all. Wherever there were more people, they would be shot. Regardless of whether it was a foreign race or a monster, they would attack regardless!

    The instant the thousands of explosive arrows fell, they exploded with an extremely berserk firelight. Following that, with the effect of sttering, the enemies did not even have the time to cry out in pain. Their corpses were instantly incinerated in the firelight and each arrow could clear away a space of 30-50 feet.

    The explosions were very loud and dense, and they immediately attracted the attention of countless people.

    Even the leaders of the Foreign Race Alliance Army who were organizing the attack at the front couldn¡¯t help but be rmed and turn around to look.

    When they saw that only a wave of arrows had cleared arge space, their expressions changed greatly.

    Someone immediately recognized the young figure standing at the entrance of the cave, and his expression changed as he shouted, ¡°The Lord of Dawn is here! Everyone, be on alert! Don¡¯t let him rush over and snatch our mission reward!¡±

    His shout shocked everyone.

    ¡°What are you afraid of? There are so many of us, and the other party only has around a thousand people at most. If each of us contributes a portion of our manpower, we can kill him!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If we can kill him, the reward will be no less than the reward frompleting the mission, or even more!¡±

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s not easy to find this fellow in such a huge Frost Purgatory. If we kill him first andplete the mission, wouldn¡¯t we kill two birds with one stone?¡±

    Someone¡¯s suggestion immediately excited everyone.

    Even the blonde human woman who was organizing the attack could not help but turn her head to look at Li Xiang.

    However, when her gaze fell on the areas that he had cleared away, although her expression did not change, her pupils constricted slightly.

    ¡°What kind of attack is this? Although the monsters here are not very strong, they are all monsters above level 100. One wave of attack and arge area is cleared? This is too ridiculous!¡±

    Thinking of this, her gaze fell on the thousands of soldiers in front of Li Xiang and she activated her probing skill.

    She had once had a fortuitous encounter, and by chance, she had raised her probing skill to the mythical level. This was also one of the reasons why she was able to rise all the way.

    She randomly found an archer, and the information about the other party immediately fell into her eyes.

    [Elite archer of the Kingdom of Dawn]

    Name: Li Sanduo

    Age: 19

    Level: 147

    Talent: uracy, eleration

    Strength: 1,671

    Speed: 1,671

    Intelligence: 1,085

    Vitality: 1,330

    Strength: Silver Transcendent

    Skills: de technique: Bloody Ten Styles (level 80), fist technique: Bajiquan (level 85), arrow technique: Wind Chasing Arrow (level 100)

    Equipment: Purgatory Bow (S), Evil ying Saber (B), ck Scale Armor (B), ck Scale War Boots (B), ck Gold Wristband (B)

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Seeing themon archer under the Lord of Dawn, Carter Wells fell silent.

    This set of equipment was not much worse than her own. Four pieces of B-Rank equipment, one piece of S-Rank equipment, a level close to 150, dual talent¡­

    He was only neen years old!

    Withoutparison, there would be no harm.

    Carter Wells, as the ruler of a country, had relied on her superb probing skills, advantages and disadvantages, as well as good luck, to rise all the way. Although she was not considered the best among the countless foreign races, she was also an outstanding existence among the countless rulers who had recently descended to the Myriad World Continent.

    However, as shepared herself to the Lord of Dawn, she was suddenly depressed.

 Chapter 312 - Clearance and Cooperation

    <h4>Chapter 312: Clearance and Cooperation</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Even a small soldier could be equipped with S-Rank equipment, and there were thousands of such small soldiers!

    Then what equipment did his hero use, and what kind of strength would he have?

    She did not know that although her probing skill was very powerful, as Li Xiang was carrying the mythical-level [True Mask], she could not see the attributes and skills status that were boosted by Li Xiang, otherwise, her state of mind would copse immediately.

    ¡°Pass down the order. After we make our move, we are not allowed to make enemies with the Lord of Dawn¡¯s people!¡±

    The subordinate did not ask any more questions and directly passed down the order.

    However, at this time, the other foreign races had already been attracted by the suggestion of the person earlier on. They were even tempted by the huge rewards after the victory, and their hearts were beating faster.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We have at least 100,000 people here. If we add in the kings and their armies who are constantly rushing over, wouldn¡¯t we be able to crush the Lord of Dawn¡¯s 1,000-strong army?¡±

    ¡°Stop wasting time. If we act toote, we might not be able to get this fat meat!¡± Someone shouted impatiently.

    ¡°Good! Dy the attack of the seal. Everyone, focus your attacks on the Lord of Dawn and his army!¡±

    With that order, the kings who had been waiting impatiently immediately gave the order to reorganize their armies.

    However, these kings who had been blinded by greed could not imagine that Li Xiang could not be bothered with them at all. After testing out the power of the rain of arrows, he immediately led his army forward and moved quickly.

    Wherever he passed, everything was cleared.

    At the same time, the sound of a system notification rang out in his mind.

    [Ding! The king of the White Eagle Race has been killed. You have received 1,200 EXP, halo has been doubled, you have received 12,000 EXP, 1,200 soul points]

    [Ding! The king of the Amethyst Race has been killed. You have received 2,300 EXP, halo has been doubled, you have received 23,000 EXP, 2,300 soul points]

    ¡­

    Li Xiang¡¯s expression remained calm when he saw the system notification.

    They were all foreign races. If they died, they died. There was no need to care about them!

    At this moment, the kings who were a little further away also reacted. They mobilized their troops and began to attack the army of the Kingdom of Dawn. All sorts of skills and arrow attacks rained down like torrential rain.

    However, due to the heavy defense, the damage caused by the attacks was only negligible.

    At the same time, a number of damage figures appeared above the heads of the national armies thatunched the attack. Then, they began to fall one after another. Their deaths were extremely bizarre and terrifying!

    The attacks of Li Xiang¡¯s troops were really too powerful. They were like heavy cannons. If theynded on the ground, the surrounding 30 feet radius would bepletely destroyed.

    Under the attack of a thousand heavy cannons, the hundreds of thousands of troops and hundreds of thousands of monsters were instantly torn apart like pieces of paper.

    The army of the top-rank kings was instantly cleared out by the rain of arrows before they could evenunch an attack.

    The top-rank kings only managed to hold on for one or two breaths with their life-saving treasures before they died!

    In less than three minutes, the entire battlefield was cleared out. Only another human army remained on the spot, their faces pale, their bodies trembling, and their eyes filled with shock.

    Carter forcefully suppressed the fear in her heart. She looked at Li Xiang and opened her mouth. She wanted to say something, but Li Xiang did not give her the chance. He immediately led his troops to attack the seal.

    This seal was very powerful. In just a few minutes, the HP of the seal had been restored to full. It was equivalent to the previous kings doing nothing.

    Other kings needed a lot of people to work together to slowly reduce the HP of the seal. But Li Xiang had an army of more than a thousand people attacking and they could reduce the HP very quickly.

    In less than three minutes, half of the seal¡¯s HP had been reduced.

    Carter, who had been waiting stiffly at the side, thought that Li Xiang woulde up and talk to her. She waspletely dumbfounded.

    As a beauty, and also a top-notch beauty, she had always been sought after. Shouldn¡¯t a normal man take the initiative to approach her when he saw her and try to win her favor?

    Why was this man indifferent to her? Was she so unattractive?

    At first, she wanted to wait a little longer. Perhaps Li Xiang woulde over to curry favor with her in a while.

    She didn¡¯t expect that, with just a slight hesitation, half of the mission seal would be destroyed. She couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and chased after him with her long legs.

    ¡°Lord of Dawn, wait!¡±

    Li Xiang frowned and turned his head, only to see the female human ruler walking over quickly.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Carter really wanted to question him, but she did not know what to ask. ¡°Since we are human lords, we naturally have to coborate. Let¡¯s work together!¡±

    Li Xiang raised his eyebrows and directly rejected her, ¡°No need, there¡¯s no need for that. I can do it alone!¡±

    ¡°This girl, you¡¯re dreaming. This is a huge amount of EXP and rewards. You want to get involved so casually, do you think I¡¯m a sucker? No way!¡±

    Carter was instantly stunned by Li Xiang¡¯s three consecutive rejections.

    ¡°Am I so unpopr that you have to reject me three times?¡±

    Carter, who was so angry that her face turned pale, could not help but turn around and leave. However, she gritted her teeth and endured it in the end.

    She did not have many choices given the situation. It was not easy for her to take advantage of the opportunity toe in with her army. She had also fought with the other races in order to carry out the mission. If she were to lose just like that, she was really unwilling to ept it.

    After all, Li Xiang was also a human. She was a beautiful woman, yet he did not have the slightest bit of sympathy for the fairer sex. He was not worthy to be a man!

    She took a deep breath, gritted her teeth and said, ¡°As long as you join hands with me, I will not take anything that drops. As long as I have the title of participating in the mission, it will be enough. When the timees, I will be able to get a little reward.¡±

    To Li Xiang, obtaining EXP and soul points was extremely simple. As long as he had the time, it was not a problem at all.

    However, to the other country lords, obtaining EXP and soul points required a huge price each time. The EXP and soul points they obtained weren¡¯t much.

    This was why Frost Purgatory was so attractive. This was a treasure ground for them to level up and increase their strength. In the game of their previous life, this ce was a super dungeon that could drop a huge amount of resources and treasures, there were also extremely rich EXP and soul points. As long as there was an opportunity, who wouldn¡¯t want toe in and grab a handful?

    Unfortunately, these people just had to meet a psycho like Li Xiang. There was no way they couldpete with him. Therefore, the only way was to cooperate with him.

    If it was anyone else, they naturally wouldn¡¯t have the opportunity and qualifications. However, Carter was a human. Even if they didn¡¯te from the same world, she was still a human. Their body structures were almost the same, so she could be considered to have a foundation formunication.

 Chapter 313 - Beauties, I Really Donâ€™t Lack Them!

    <h4>Chapter 313: Beauties, I Really Don¡¯t Lack Them!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Li Xiang said unhappily, ¡°The reason why I didn¡¯t attack you was to give you some face since we are all humans. What else do you want? If you want a share, you have to show your worth, beauty!¡±

    Carter was slightly stunned for a moment, then she thought about how she could pay back to him and her face instantly turned red.

    ¡°You¡­ impossible, I will definitely not sell my body and dignity in exchange for benefits!¡±

    Carter refused righteously.

    Li Xiang was even more stunned, and almostughed out loud when he heard that.

    Yes, she was a great beauty, but the other party was clearly a country lord. Even if he had unpure thoughts in his head, he would not have proposed such an unreliable and even insulting condition. That would be idiotic.

    In fact, to him, even if he gave out a little reward from the mission, it was nothing. However, he definitely could not let this woman think that he could have free sex just because she was beautiful. This was impossible!

    Therefore, if she wanted to get benefits from him, she would need to show her sincerity or offer him some benefits as well.

    It was just that he did not expect this woman to really think that he wanted to sleep with her.

    However, from this woman¡¯s reaction, it could be seen that she had a bottom line and he did not mind taking care of her a little.

    ¡°Who wants you to give up your body? I mean, you just want to cooperate with me and ask for benefits. That won¡¯t do. At the very least, you have to give me something that I¡¯m satisfied with. Besides, look behind me!¡±

    As he spoke, he pointed at Ye Xi, Alice, Alicia, Mia, K, and the 500 angel warriors behind him and said, ¡°If you want to talk about beauties, I really don¡¯tck them!¡±

    Only then did Carter notice the group of extremely beautiful angels behind Li Xiang.

    Although she knew that she was also one of the top beauties,pared to these angels, she had no advantage at all!

    ¡°Just tell me what you want! As long as I have it, I¡¯m fine with it!¡±

    Li Xiang actually didn¡¯t know what he wanted, but that wasn¡¯t right either. He didn¡¯t know what this woman actually had, and what things he would be interested in.

    After all, she was just a king with some strength. From the looks of her equipment, she didn¡¯t have much to gain, so after some thought, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t want any equipment or treasures. Give me all the blueprints, high-quality seeds, and specialty products that you have! I¡¯ll see if the amount you give can show your sincerity!¡±

    Carter gritted her teeth, lowered her head, and pondered for a moment. Then, she quickly took out a tablet and entered the items that she could take out on it. Then, she handed it to Li Xiang and said, ¡°This is all that I can take out!¡±

    Li Xiang took it and looked at it. There were a few very ordinary weapons and equipment blueprints on it. There were also some grain seeds that he had never heard of, as well as some specialty products. The quantity was not much either.

    This was not much in his eyes. However, looking at Carter¡¯s pained expression, it was obvious that this was the most that she could take out.

    ¡°Alright, after signing the system contract, you can bring your army and attack the seal together! When the timees, the number of benefits you can obtain will depend on your own ability.¡±

    Hearing that, Carter secretly heaved a sigh of relief. As long as the other party agreed to let her participate, it would be enough. She did not dare to have too many extravagant hopes for the rest.

    Just by looking at the time the two of them were talking, the HP of the seal had already reached the bottom.

    Thus, she quickly drafted the system contract and signed her name.

    After reading it, Li Xiang also signed his name. With a wave of his hand, his subordinates gave up an empty space, allowing Carter and her army toe forward and participate in the attack.

    As for the hundreds of entrances leading to this space, arge group of foreign races was blocking them. They wanted to enter but didn¡¯t dare. They could only watch as both armies attacked the seal.

    The foreign races, who didn¡¯t believe it, brought their army and forced their way in. However, before they could get into formation, they were taken away by a wave of arrows.

    Whoever came into the passageway eventually died. In the end, these foreign races really learned their lesson. They directly gave up on this sealing point and headed towards the other sealing points.

    At the same time, they also had information about the location and strength of Li Xiang¡¯s army.

    In less than two minutes, the seal waspletely broken.

    [Ding! World announcement: Congrattions to the Lord of Dawn for breaking one of the four great seals, rewarding 100 million EXP, 100 million crystal coins, 10 million merit points, and one Divine Treasure Chest!]

    ¡°Hua ¨C¡±

    The eyes of all the 10,000 country lords who were fighting turned red.

    It had only been a short while since they entered the uncharted realm passage, received the mission, and then searched for the target. These kings had paid a huge price and suffered heavy casualties, but there were still very few who were close to the sealing point and they were still blocked by arge number of monsters.

    On the other hand, Li Xiang had already led his army and broken through a sealing point. Was the gap between them really that big?

    ¡°Everyone, everyone in the Frost Purgatory, we have to unite. Otherwise, when we find the sealing point, I¡¯m afraid that before the seal is broken, it will be destroyed by the Lord of Dawn. Before we can get any benefits, we will lose our lives. We cannot ept this result.¡±

    ¡°Now that we have the coordinates of the Lord of Dawn, we have called for everyone to work together to surround and intercept the Lord of Dawn and kill him. As the leader of the Dark Night Alliance, I hereby promise that the king who kills Li Xiang will receive 10,000 Skylight Flowers and a 50% discount to purchase the precious resources of the Alliance of Gods. He will also be protected by several major alliances, including the Alliance of Countries! This promise can be signed into a system contract and notarized by the system. It is absolutely true!¡±

    The Dark Night Alliance jumped out again in a bid topletely suppress the Lord of Dawn.

    Of course, on one hand, they encouraged these kings to be cannon fodder to block and encircle the Lord of Dawn, on the other hand, they also sent their elite troops and experts to break the other seals.

    As long as they could obtain the mission rewards, these sacrifices were just a drop in the bucket. Other than the Skylight Flowers, they didn¡¯t need to pay anything else.

    Whether it was the Alliance of Countries or the Dark Night Alliance, there was always the Alliance of Gods behind them.

    Some impulsive kings were bewitched by the contents of the World Channel, and in a moment of hot-headedness, they led their armies and charged in the direction of Li Xiang.

    As for those kings who thought they were smart, they also wanted to take this opportunity to participate in the mission to break the seal, but they discovered that all the tunnels leading to the mission target had already been sealed.

    Unless they wanted to shed all pretense of cordiality with the three major alliances, they could only face the Lord of Dawn.

    Of course, there was another option, which was toplete some other low-grade missions.

    After all, the missions in the Frost Purgatory were not onlyrge-scale group missions, there were also many low-grade missions that were suitable formon kings, and the rewards were very generous.

    Therefore, those who were ambitious and confident in their strength rushed to where Li Xiang was, and those who knew their limits simply went toplete the low-grade missions.

 Chapter 314 - Healing Halo

    <h4>Chapter 314: Healing Halo</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    At the same time, each of the three major alliances had a seal as their target, and they were sprinting forward with all their might, regardless of casualties.

    Li Xiang was very happy that he had obtained a new Divine Treasure Chest. Since his luck was pretty good today, he felt a little greedy and wanted to open another chest.

    He still had quite a number of treasure chests in his hands, so it would not be too much to open another one.

    Thus, just as he had obtained the treasure chest and it was still hot from the oven, he opened it.

    A three-colored diamond-shaped crystal appeared before his eyes.

    Seeing this item, Li Xiang immediately revealed a pleasantly surprised expression and almostughed out loud.

    [Halo skill stone: Healing Halo]

    Grade: Mythical

    Level: 1

    Description: When triggered, it can continue to heal. As for the effect at the current level, it can recover 100 HP every second and can also dispel toxins and diseases.

    Li Xiang finally could not hold it in anymore andugh out loud.

    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±

    Carter did not know why the Lord of Dawn suddenlyughed out loud. However, although Li Xiang had asked her to apany him, they were not very close, so she did not know that Li Xiang opened the treasure chest.

    Li Xiang¡¯s level had already risen to level 200, and there was an extra skill slot, so he could learn one more skill.

    Naturally, he immediately learned this Healing Halo.

    However, there was a limit to the number of halos that each person could use at the same time. No matter who it was, there was no exception. There were only five halos that could be used. Therefore, after learning this skill, Li Xiang could not use one of the five halo skills he had at hand.

    However, this was just sweet trouble. Whether it was gaining less EXP or not using the Sacred me Halo, it was the same. In any case, this Healing Halo was a must.

    Compared to Yang Mi¡¯s Recovery Halo, his Healing Halo¡¯s effect would be even more overbearing. At that time, it would be difficult for his subordinates to die in battle.

    It did not matter if he had less EXP, his life was more important.

    At this moment, the eye demon suddenly reported, ¡°Lord, arge number of foreign country lords are moving rapidly from all directions. At the same time, we discovered that three other armies are rapidly charging toward the other three sealing points. It is estimated that they will be able to sense the sealing points within an hour and break the three sealing points within two hours!¡±

    Li Xiang was not surprised to hear that, he nodded and said, ¡°Only two hours left? Hmph, the Alliance of Gods and those foreign races are so superior. What encirclement? What punishment? They are all doing it so that they can monopolize the benefits of the mission and let thosemon kings be cannon fodder. This kind of simple strategy, but those foreign country lords actually can¡¯t see through it. It really makes people overestimate the intelligence of these surviving kings!¡±

    After pondering for a moment, he stood up and said, ¡°The archers are divided into two teams. One team is at the front while the other team is at the back. We will charge toward a sealing point and arrive within twenty minutes!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Under hismand, Li Xiang¡¯s team immediately split into two teams and charged toward one of the caves.

    At this moment, the cave was already filled with the foreign troops that hade to encircle the Lord of Dawn.

    ¡°What the hell are you looking at? Hurry up and start the battle! Don¡¯t block my way!¡±

    ¡°What a bunch of cowardly idiots. Do you think you can stop the Lord of Dawn¡¯s army just by blocking them here?¡±

    ¡°The Lord of Dawn is too terrifying. If we block the cave, we can have an advantage in numbers!¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*t, we can¡¯t even use our numerical advantage here. We can only be treated as trash and killed by the enemy. By then, we won¡¯t be able to escape even if we want to!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    A type of foreign race was arguing in the tunnel, but they didn¡¯t advance at all.

    The tunnel was only so big. The ones in front were blocked, so even if the ones in the back wanted to enter the sealed cave, they wouldn¡¯t be able to.

    However, before they could get out of line, a rain of arrows flew in from the outside.

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom¡­¡±

    Berserk arrows exploded. After the arrows flew out, arge portion of the tunnel was instantly cleared.

    Li Xiang heard the argument in the tunnel from far away. He didn¡¯t have the time to wait for them toe to a conclusion. He could only use the fastest method to quickly clean up these foreign races.

    Instantly, a wave of screams sounded in the tunnel.

    ¡°The Lord of Dawn is charging in. Get out of the way. I haven¡¯t taken my clothes yet. I have to go back!¡±

    ¡°The few beauties I just married are still locked up. If I don¡¯t go back, their future will be very miserable. Brothers in front, make way!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t stop me. The Lord of Dawn is too cruel. I want to find reinforcements!¡±

    ¡­

    These foreign races were instantly defeated by Li Xiang¡¯s army. They had never seen such brutality. With a single volley of fire, even their corpses were killed. This was a battle. This was a massacre.

    Unfortunately, this tunnel was too tightly packed. There were countless foreign races who came here to take advantage of the fact that there were more people. Countless foreign races were squeezed into the narrow tunnel. Those who improved could not retreat, they could only watch as death descended.

    This feeling was definitely worse than being hacked to death with a knife.

    ¡°Ah! I hate it! If there¡¯s a next time, I definitely won¡¯t be bewitched by the three alliances!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not resigned to this fate. The Lord of Dawn¡¯s power is beyond imagination. Common kings like us can¡¯t withstand it at all! This is the conspiracy of the three alliances. They¡¯re sending us to our deaths!¡±

    ¡°The person above is right. The three major alliances didn¡¯t send any troops to deal with the Lord of Dawn. Instead, they took this opportunity to seal their targets one by one andplete their missions. As for us idiots who believe in the three major alliances, we are all going to die!¡±

    ¡°This is the real deal. This is the conspiracy of the three major alliances. They want us kings to slow down the Lord of Dawn while they take advantage of the situation and snatch the mission rewards. It¡¯s toote for us to understand the whole situation!¡±

    ¡°The three major alliances will definitely die a horrible death!¡±

    ¡°Hate hate hate hate¡­¡±

    Countless country lords who were facing death started cursing on the World Channel without any restraints.

    The image of the three major alliances instantly fell to the bottom, and their credibility waspletely lost.

    However, the three major alliances did not care about this at all. As long as they could obtain the benefits, what did the death of these country lords have to do with them?

    Every few years, there would be a batch of new arrivals from the Myriad World Continent. It was like an endless supply of leeks. So what if a few kings died?

    If it had been in the beginning, the people who had entered either had connections with the three major alliances or were the alliances¡¯ elites. They would have hesitated and felt a bit of heartache. However, now that the passage to the 100,000 uncharted realms had been opened, it did not matter how many people had died recently. As long as the ones who died were not their own people, they would not feel any heartache no matter how many died!

    Even though these foreign races hade to a realization and knew that they had been deceived and be cannon fodder, Li Xiang did not show any mercy in his attack.

    Since they were able to take advantage of such a small benefit, they had to bear the corresponding risks. They deserved to die.

    Moreover, the foreign country lords who had entered this time were quite strong. They were equipped and had rich resources. Along the way, not to mention the EXP and soul points they had obtained, just the amount of equipment and resources they had collected was massive. They also received a lot of spatial rings.

 Chapter 315 - Space Shattering Pearl and Aurora Barrier

    <h4>Chapter 315: Space Shattering Pearl and Aurora Barrier</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Li Xiang¡¯s orders were to rush to the mission target within 20 minutes. However, the tunnel was too tightly sealed. Although the clearing speed was very fast, it was very difficult to increase the speed of movement!

    Fortunately, these foreign country lords were not dumb. When they found out about the encounters of those before them, they began to flee frantically.

    Therefore, after Li Xiang advanced for a distance and destroyed dozens of foreign armies, the road ahead was finally clear, and he immediately increased his speed.

    However, by the time he reached the second sealing point, this ce had already been upied by foreign nations. It was just that there was still some time before the seal was broken.

    Seeing someone suddenly appear, these foreign race armies turned their heads and immediately recognized him.

    ¡°The Lord of Dawn is here!¡±

    This group of foreign race army was the Dark Night Alliance. They had sent in around 100,000 new soldiers, and their strength had greatly increased. Their equipment and skills were also extraordinary.

    Although they knew that the Lord of Dawn was extremely powerful, they didn¡¯t think that amon human king could really contend against thebined strength of countless kings.

    Therefore, as soon as Li Xiang appeared, they immediately began to focus their attack as if they had practiced it beforehand.

    Li Xiang wasn¡¯t surprised by this and didn¡¯t panic at all. With a slight thought, he activated EXP Halo, reflect damage halo, Explosive Halo, Stter Halo, and Healing Halo, which had just reached level 100.

    These halo skills immediately appeared at the foot of the army. However, the light and shadow effects were immediately turned off by Li Xiang. Even those who were proficient in detection skills could not see the status buffs of these soldiers.

    Following this, when the soldiers started to attack, the reflect damage halo with maximum-level mythical quality was instantly activated.

    The foreign race army who participated in the battle immediately received ten times the damage of their own attack skills.

    Those who were weak or had high attacks and low defenses were directly killed by their own attacks, and some died without knowing why. Even those with high defense and high HP were instantly heavily injured.

    More than a dozen of the kings got killed by their own attack during this process due to the damage reflect skill.

    The leader was a king of the Eternal race. When he saw that arge number of his warriors had instantly fallen, he was immediately shocked. At the same time, his eyes shed with a strange light.

    They had studied thebat strength of Li Xiang¡¯s army before. Although it was definitely very strong, it was not ridiculously strong. It was very likely that they had some special skills.

    At this time, he finally confirmed that the army under the Lord of Dawn must have the ability to reflect damage, and the ratio of attack to reflect damage was extremely exaggerated.

    This discovery made him very excited as if he had discovered something new. Not only did he not have the slightest worry or worry, but he was also even more excited.

    Halo skills had always been the most novel existence in the Myriad World Continent. Even if it was a trash halo skill, it would still be sought after.

    And a top-rank halo skill like reflect damage, if he could obtain it, it would definitely be able to greatly increase his strength and status in a short period of time.

    Skills that were not strong enough to counter-attack were also considered one of the most shameless skills. It was very difficult to counter them.

    If the attacks used were weak, they would not be able to injure the opponent. If the attacks used were sessful, the reflect damage would kill the user.

    However, as long as it was a skill, after it was exposed, one would be able to find the corresponding method to counter it.

    ¡°Lord of Dawn, do you think that you can do whatever you want just because you have the reflect damage skill? You are too naive. Today, I will let you know the strength of my Eternal race!¡±

    As the leader of the Eternal race who had targeted Li Xiang, he naturally could not remain indifferent. If he did not have a trump card, how would he dare toe in and throw his life away?

    As he spoke, he took out a transparent, shiny pearl.

    Li Xiang¡¯s gaze focused, and his eyes shed with caution.

    He had long known that his halo skills would be exposed and that he would be targeted one day.

    However, he had yet toe up with a way to deal with the enemy.

    At this moment, seeing the other party take out an item with confidence, he was naturally on guard.

    The king of the Eternal race didn¡¯t waste any more time. He directly threw the pearl in his hand in Li Xiang¡¯s direction. It was very slow and didn¡¯t seem to have any power at all.

    Li Xiang thought for a moment, then the Dragon ying Divine Bow instantly appeared and shot out an arrow.

    There was no need to aim. As long as he could see it, he would definitely hit it.

    However, a strange thing happened.

    The arrow flew through the pearl and the strange pearl continued to fall in the same direction.

    ¡°Ye Xi, all of you step back!¡±

    Hearing this, Ye Xi moved slightly and reached out to grab Li Xiang. The light and shadow disappeared and when they reappeared, they were already in the tunnel.

    At this moment, the ball of light finally fell.

    There was no sound. After it fell to the ground, the pearl directly shattered and instantly sent out a rain of light, enveloping the thousands of archers in front of Li Xiang.

    Instantly, a strange transparent bubble appeared on the top of the archers¡¯ mountain,pletely enveloping them and floating up from the ground.

    The archers were now all elites and did not panic.

    It was just that there was no way for them to move in the air bubble. No matter how they struggled, it was useless.

    Soon, someone¡¯s face turned red. He opened his mouth and seemed to be unable to breathe.

    At this moment, even Li Xiang¡¯s Healing Halo was no longer effective.

    Li Xiang¡¯s expression changed. He instantly understood the function of this thing.

    ¡°It can restrict a person¡¯s movement and cause suffocation! Under such circumstances, without the physical damage from the outside world, it would not trigger the reflect damage halo. Without a ce to borrow strength, it would not even be able tounch an attack. Even if it wanted to struggle, it would be useless. What a strange item!¡±

    Li Xiang used the probing skill to check and immediately obtained the corresponding information.

    [Space Shattering Pearl]

    Grade: Legendary

    Type: One-time use unique item

    Description: After it breaks, it will split into countless bubbles. The bubbles are immune to physical attack, and the interior will cause suffocation. After the lifeform in the bubbles dies, the bubbles will automatically break and dissipate!

    Li Xiang¡¯s expression was somewhat unsightly. This thing was a one-time use item, and it was immune to physical attack. He didn¡¯t know what effect a magic attack would have.

    At this time, the king of the Eternal race had alreadyunched another attack. However, this time, the attack was not targeted at the thousand archers, instead, it was focused on the cave where Li Xiang and the others were.

    After that, when the attack wasunched, a golden barrier suddenly rose up from the ground and sealed the cave entrance tightly,pletely isting Li Xiang and his archers.

    Li Xiang sneered, ¡°These people really put in a lot of effort to deal with me!¡±

    This light curtain was called [Aurora Barrier]. Its defense was extremely strong, and it could disperse and even swallow and fuse an attack. However, it also had a limit to how much it could withstand, and there was a time limit of one hour. It was also a one-time use item.

    Given the strength of the Eternal race enemies in the cave, half an hour would be enough topletely break the seal in the cave. At that time, Li Xiang would naturally have nothing to do.

 Chapter 316 - Holy Light Protection

    <h4>Chapter 316: Holy Light Protection</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    More importantly, one hourter, his 1,000 carefully selected elite archers would definitely suffocate to death.

    It could be said that this operation killed three birds with one stone. Not only did it hinder Li Xiang, but it also killed 1,000 of his subordinates andpleted the mission.

    A young man from the Eternal race looked at Li Xiang¡¯s gloomy face in the cave andughed arrogantly. ¡°Hahaha, what Lord of Dawn? He¡¯s just an idiot that could be dealt with two one-time-use items. To think that we have to mobilize so many people just for one person. It¡¯s really getting worse with each generation.¡±

    ¡°Hey, Lord of Dawn, Li Xiang, as long as you give me all the rewards from the previous mission, I¡¯ll immediately let your subordinates go. Otherwise, you can watch them suffocate to death in pain!¡±

    Li Xiang did not expect this fellow to actually have the intention of obtaining the rewards from his previous mission. He was truly greedy!

    However, no matter how astute the other party¡¯s scheme was, he did not expect that Li Xiang was not just amon king. Instead, he was a pseudo-demigod who had already ignited his divine fire and stepped onto the divine path.

    Most importantly, although he had not be a god yet, he already possessed a vast amount of Divine Power.

    Who asked him to have so many people? Furthermore, many people treated him as their faith and contributed over a thousand points of Divine Power to him every day.

    Without any hesitation, the ck Dragon Spear suddenly shook, and ayer of silver-white divine light appeared on it. It was a Hoy Dragon Spear technique, ¡°Holy dragon rises from the water¡±. It carried a berserk force and crashed onto the [Aurora Barrier] in front.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    With the tip of the spear as the center, ayer of fine lines instantly spread out on the barrier. The force was exerted once again and with a ¡°Hu¡± sound, the barrier that could block a full-strength attack from a divine grade expert directly shattered, turning into the air and dissipating.

    The king of the Eternal race had just finished shouting in high spirits when he saw the Aurora Barrier, which was intended to block the Lord of Dawn for at least an hour, shattering. His expression instantly stiffened.

    However, Li Xiang did not give him the chance to react.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    At the same time, Angel K, who had long been prepared, flew into the air. The battle sword in his hand suddenly swung downwards, and a holy white light instantly fell from the sky, enveloping the elite archer army.

    [Holy Light Protection]

    These white lights turned into pirs of light, enveloping the human archers one by one, directly eliminating the strange bubbles around their bodies.

    The greatest use of this skill was that it could dispel abnormal status, and it was suitable for use here.

    As soon as theynded, these archers took a long breath, and their status instantly recovered.

    Originally, there wasn¡¯t much time left. For these warriors, whose strength had already reached Silver Transcendent, this amount of time wasn¡¯t enough to suffocate them to death.

    At the same time, Alice, Alicia and the others alsounched long-range attacks.

    That¡¯s right, they didn¡¯t directly charge into the allied forces of the foreign countries. Instead, they used long-range methods to attack. The reason was naturally to avoid the furious archers¡¯ rain of arrows.

    The power of these archers¡¯ rain of arrows was something that even they were very afraid of, even though they knew that they also had the reflect damage halo and wouldn¡¯t really be injured.

    ¡°Weng ¨C¡±

    This time, the rain of arrows fell unexpectedly fast. Before the first wave of arrows had evennded, the second wave of arrows had already flown out.

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom¡­¡±

    Li Xiang directly led these archers and swept around, not giving the enemy any chance to resist at all. They specifically targeted the king of the Eternal race and rained attacks on him.

    In just five minutes, other than a small portion of the foreign race warriors who saw the opportunity and quickly fled into other tunnels, the vast majority of them were killed by the army.

    Li Xiang did not chase after the escaping foreign warriors. Instead, he led the archer army and all the heroes to attack. This time, it took less than five minutes to break the seal, then, he led the army and rushed to the next target.

    Although the estimated time was two hours, in order to prevent idents, the sooner the better.

    At the same time, at the third sealing point, the Alliance of Gods, which was fighting with the monsters, also received the news that the Dark Night Alliance hadpletely failed.

    ¡°I heard that the Eternal race guy brought his trump card. And just like that, he didn¡¯t evenst ten minutes before he was gone?¡±

    This time, the leader of the Alliance of Gods was a handsome angel in silver-white armor. No one could tell his exact age, but from the look in his eyes, it could be seen that he was not young.

    ¡°Oh right, we also saw another human king working with the Lord of Dawn. He is also very powerful. The leader of the team is called Carter, a woman!¡±

    The king of the angel race, Hua Feng¡¯s eyes lit up, and a strange look shed across his eyes. He smiled and said, ¡°It seems that this Lord of Dawn is very lucky in love! I heard that he has several female confidants. He is indeed a man who takes good care of women!¡±

    Another king of the angel race had a look of disdain in his eyes when he heard that.

    Among all the other races, the angel race was the most interested in the human race, especially the beautiful women of the human race. They even lowered their status to get close to them. Of course, they also did a lot of stealing in the dark.

    However, this mainly depended on the aesthetics of the different races. Even the Eternal race and the vampire liked these beautiful women of the human race, but the other races did not like them at all and only treated them as food.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up! The Lord of Dawn must be rushing over right now. We have to go all out and break the seal before he arrives!¡±

    A king suggested.

    The king of the angel race, Hua Feng, looked at the speed of the army¡¯s advance, he shook his head and said, ¡°With the current speed, it will take at least 15 minutes to break the seal. This is already the most optimistic estimate. After all, our target is farther away than the people from the Dark Night Alliance, and the time tounch is alsoter. But how long do you think it will take for Li Xiang to get here?¡±

    Hearing this, the others immediately fell silent.

    Now that there were no other kings blocking the way, with the speed of the Lord of Dawn, he would probably be able to make it in at most 10 minutes. If he was fast, he should not be far from here now.

    ¡°Then mobilize our men and set up a trap here to kill them!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! A mere lowly human dares to oppose us. It¡¯s time to let him know the methods of our Alliance of Gods.¡±

    ¡°I know the methods the Dark Night Alliance used to deal with the Lord of Dawn. It seems to be a one-time imprisonment treasure, but it can make his reflect damage halo ineffective. However, the conditions for implementing it are still quite harsh. Our method is much simpler and more effective. It¡¯s also much harder to crack!¡±

    Hua Feng nodded, and he was more confident in his method.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s do it!¡±

    After the order was given, not only did the foreign race army in the cave make all sorts of arrangements and responses, but even the main tunnels leading to this ce had also made arrangements.

    Thus, when Li Xiang and his subordinates approached this ce, they were immediately noticed by the foreign races in the cave.

 Chapter 317 - Berserk Attack Power

    <h4>Chapter 317: Berserk Attack Power</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    But at the same time, the moment those methods were activated, Li Xiang sensed them. Although the enemy¡¯s methods were very secretive, they still couldn¡¯t escape his perception.

    After lighting the divine fire, his perception became very strong. He could even faintly sense whenever someone had malicious intentions toward him.

    Therefore, after sensing scouting methods being used, he immediately stopped.

    After encountering the enemy in the cave thest time, Li Xiang had also be more cautious.

    Although he could rely on his few big halos to deal with his pursuers, he could end up unintentionally causing casualties, which was unnecessary. He could simply be more careful from the start to prevent critical situations from happening. He could not risk the lives of his subordinates innocently because of his recklessness and unnecessary risks.

    After sensing the abnormality, Li Xiang knew that the enemy had already made preparations. Setting up a trap was something he would have done if he were in their shoes, too.

    The key was that even if he knew that the other party had set up a trap, as long as he wanted to snatch the reward of the mission, he would have no choice but to force his way in. It was a conspiracy forcing him to walk into the trap knowingly.

    However, even if Li Xiang wanted to force his way in, he would not be so dumb to do so without preparations.

    ¡°Eye demon!¡±

    ¡°Country Lord!¡±

    ¡°Do you have a clone inside?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Country Lord! But the enemy¡¯s surveince is so strict that I haven¡¯t activated my clone yet. Instead, it¡¯s in hidden standby status. Once it¡¯s activated, it¡¯ll be discovered very quickly and be useless.¡±

    ¡°Now is the best time. Get them to provide me with a view. I want to see what tricks the enemy has prepared inside!¡±

    As Li Xiang spoke, he used his soul contract with the eye demon to instantly share its vision and see the situation inside the cave.

    The battle inside the cave was still going on. Arge number of monsters were surrounding and killing soldiers from the Foreign Race Army.

    However, at the same time, the other half of the Foreign Race Army was watching all the entrances to the tunnel, especially the one they were in. There was a total of 100,000 soldiers gathered outside, just counting those at that specific entrance and not those guarding the other entrances and fighting with the monsters behind them.

    In total, there were at least 300,000 people, densely covering the entire cave.

    While the cave was big, its ceiling was very low, less than five meters from the ground.

    All kinds of ice crystals that originally covered the cave¡¯s interior had been shattered. The ground was covered in shattered ice crystal fragments mixed with various colors of blood. It looked exceptionally tragic.

    Suddenly, a man in Silver-white Battle Armor suddenly turned his head and looked over. Silver light shed in his eyes. He only blinked a few times, and a silver light instantly shot out. Li Xiang¡¯s vision instantly turned ck.

    ¡°Whoa! What a strong fellow. With just a nce, he destroyed the eye demon¡¯s clone. His strength is indeed not simple! He is also a rare male Angel!¡±

    However, what disappointed Li Xiang was that he did not manage to discover any powerful arrangements by the other party. Clearly, some of their methods were still hidden and had not been brought out.

    Thinking about it, it made sense. If it was him, he would definitely wait for the enemy to arrive before revealing any trump cards. Why would he reveal them in advance?

    However, it was not that he did not gain any information. At the very least, he knew the enemy¡¯s military arrangements and the enemy¡¯s progress.

    The enemy had opened up a path that led directly to the seal. They had a group of people guarding it and a group of people attacking it. However, judging from their speed, it would take them at least fifteen minutes to break the seal.

    ¡°So, the time that I have left for myself now is only fifteen minutes? No, it¡¯s not even fifteen minutes. These people will probably increase the speed of their attack and not give me the time to hesitate! But, how are they so confident that I¡¯ll let them go after obtaining the benefits? Could it be that they¡¯re willing to sacrifice their subordinates for their higher ranks to leave with just this little reward?¡± Li Xiang was a little puzzled, but he didn¡¯t think too much about it. After all, they were all enemies. No matter how many of them there were, he would just kill them.

    Although he didn¡¯t know what kind of trump cards the enemy had, he wasn¡¯t afraid at all.

    After thinking it through, he moved forward again and soon arrived at the entrance.

    Looking at the enemies waiting outside, Li Xiang ordered, ¡°After you go out, attack as fast as you can. Don¡¯t worry about uracy. Shoot wherever there are more enemies!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡± After saying that, Li Xiang took the lead and jumped out. While he was still in the air, the Dragon ying Battle Bow appeared in his hand. He unhesitatingly shot three consecutive arrows at the male angel he saw earlier.

    Hua Feng became vignt once Li Xiang¡¯s army appeared at the entrance of the cave.

    Previously, when he discovered that he had the feeling of being spied on, he discovered that there was an eye demon that hid there at some point in time. He knew that the ns of his group had been discovered.

    But even so, he was not the slightest bit worried.

    His trump card wasn¡¯t a simple one-time item. It wasn¡¯t something that could be destroyed easily.

    However, at the current moment, Hua Feng felt a fatal crisis when he saw three arrows flying toward him.

    Although he had a trump card in his hand, he didn¡¯t have the time to use it. Even if he used it, it wouldn¡¯t be aimed at the arrows and couldn¡¯t save his life.

    Fortunately, Hua Feng was an expert who had experienced countless battles. He was still calm in the face of danger.

    With a wave of his arm, a battle sword appeared in his hand. Hua Feng stabbed the sword into the ground before him, and suddenly, it spread out a silver-white protective light barrier.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Three terrifying loud bangs rang out.

    Even with Hua Feng¡¯s Rank 180 strength, as well as the buffs from the equipment in his hand and his skills, he was still unable to protect himself from the attack of those three arrows.

    One had to know that the attack power of amon warrior could reach up to a thousand or even thousands. Li Xiang¡¯s attack power could reach up to tens of thousands or a million. With stter, he could attain a billion damage. In order to further increase the damage, Li Xiang even injected a trace of Divine Power into it.

    In an instant, a huge mushroom cloud exploded beside Angel Hua Feng. The berserk shockwave had just rushed up when it was blocked by the targeted rocks, and the pressure of the shockwave increased again.

    Buzz!

    The shockwave spread out within a radius of 3,000 meters.

    Whether it was a mutated monster or a foreign race, they were either directly vaporized or blown up by the shockwave. Broken limbs flew in all directions, and blood and flesh rained down in all directions.

    Even Li Xiang was sent flying back from the impact of the shockwave.

    He did not expect that his attack power would be so strong. Compared to the previous attack, he only added a trace of Divine Power this time, but the effect was so significant.

    The entire cave was extremely quiet. Those of the foreign race who were lucky enough to stand far away were lying on the ground in a sorry state. They held their heads tightly, their eyes filled with fear.

    Fortunately, the Archers behind them were barely out of range. Otherwise, they would have been affected by the shockwave.

 Chapter 318 - Mission Complete

    <h4>Chapter 318: Mission Complete</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Ye Xi was speechless. ¡°Country Lord, your attack¡­ is really too strong!¡±

    Li Xiang took a deep breath and looked at the seal in the middle. Angel Hua Feng and the others were really close to the seal. The seal that originally had more than half of its HP was now only left with a sliver of HP.

    ¡°Zhao Sheng, clean up the battlefield. The rest of you follow me and break the seal!¡±

    Very quickly, under the attack of Li Xiang and the others, the seal that only had a sliver of HP left did not evenst for ten seconds before it was broken.

    Meanwhile, a thousand archers spread out and searched around for the remaining spoils of war.

    Li Xiang estimated that there were probably not many treasures left on the Country Lords¡¯ bodies. However, at the very least, they managed to buy more time.

    Five minutester, the entire army gathered together, moving on to their next target.

    Carter, who had been following behind them all this time, was already numb. She originally thought that she would be able to get a hit this time, but once she lost his focus, the seal was shattered, and she didn¡¯t even have the time to reach out.

    However, at this moment, she finally understood the strength of the Lord of Dawn and understood why he wasn¡¯t willing to bring her along. Because there was no need for her to do so. If she were in his shoes, she wouldn¡¯t be willing to bring along a useless burden.

    It was only because she was from the Human race that he allowed her to intervene.

    The heroes under her were even more shocked. They didn¡¯t expect the Human race to have such a powerful ruler who could destroy hundreds of thousands of enemies in one blow.

    Although it was done with the help of special terrain, it was still shocking

    There were hundreds of thousands of those from foreign races, and each of them rivaled three or four or even more humans going all out.

    Now that so many of them had been killed in one strike, the shock in their hearts could not be expressed in words.

    ¡°There¡¯s only one left. Let¡¯s go all out and attack the Yellow Dragon!¡± Li Xiang shouted and led the army away immediately.

    The attack just now had given Li Xiang more ideas about how to use his Divine Power.

    Although his understanding of his own skills and power was inferior to Ye Xi¡¯s and even the other heroes under him, his understanding of thews and Divine Power was much higher.

    As long as he could make use of his strengths and avoid his weaknesses, his strength would definitely not be inferior to Ye Xi¡¯s, or even better.

    But now, he was not very satisfied with the Dragon ying Battle Bow in his hands.

    Although it was decently powerful,pared to hisbat strength, a Mythical weapon was still a little inferior.

    It would be best if he had a divine grade weapon. Only then would he be able to unleash his full strength.

    At that time, even if he encountered the Dragon race, he would be able to shoot them down one by one!

    Recalling how he was unable to do anything when faced with the Dragon race¡¯s provocation outside the national borders, his heart was filled with anger.

    Now, he finally had some means to resist and deal with even stronger enemies.

    Frost Purgatory waspletely a neer event for the Myriad World Continent. It was for newly arrived Country Lords¡¯ strengthening and upgrade to deal with the ck tide that was about to arrive soon, as well as the possible oppression from the variousrge factions in the Myriad World Continent after the back tide.

    Only if more Country Lords survived could the Myriad World Continent develop better and turn more of the deterioratingnd outside into and full of vitality.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if I have the luck! I still have three divine grade treasure chests in my hands. There¡¯s still a high chance that I¡¯ll be able to get the desired items.¡±

    Opening treasure chests had an additional luck bonus, especially in Starlight Shrine. There, it was almost as if one could easily obtain whatever prize they wanted. Li Xiang did not know whether it was simply because he was lucky or because he was the Lord of Dawn. In any case, it was very mysterious.

    Twenty minutester, Li Xiang brought his army to thest location, but to his surprise, there was nobody from the Foreign Race Army attacking.

    Li Xiang narrowed his eyes slightly and did not hesitate. He immediately ordered the army to move out and start cleaning up the monsters around them before breaking the seal.

    As for why the foreign race wasn¡¯t around, in his opinion, it was because the Alliance of Gods had been monitored by the Alliance of Countries. And after seeing them make a move, the Alliance of Gods knew that they couldn¡¯t fight back, so they retreated on their own.

    Of course, there might be other reasons, but that wasn¡¯t important. The current most important thing was toplete the mission.

    Boom!

    As thest attacknded, thest seal waspletely destroyed.

    Almost at the same time, the sound of a system notification sounded.

    ¡°Ding! World announcement! Through the joint efforts of all the Country Lords, the group mission to rescue the Frost Witch has beenpleted! The witch is awakening. All the Country Lords will receive a 5% increase in attack power. Please keep up the good work and continue toplete more missions!¡±

    ¡­

    After the world announcement repeated twice, all the Country Lords fell silent.

    Then, they were extremely unhappy and started to vent their anger on the Lord of Dawn.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a brutal Country Lord. He wipes out a whole area just toplete a mission!¡±

    ¡°The Lord of Dawn is too overbearing. I only wanted to touch the seal to gain some EXP, but before I could even see the seal, all my troops were killed. If I hadn¡¯t reacted quickly, I would have died too.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s nothing much. Angel Hua Feng of the Alliance of Gods was killed by the Lord of Dawn¡¯s three arrows. There wasn¡¯t even a corpse left. He died a horrible death!¡±

    ¡°A group mission turned into a solo mission by him. What right does he have to do that?¡±

    ¡­

    The World Channel was full of discussion. This time, the Three Great Alliances did not appear, unlike the previous time. That was because Li Xiang had used his strength to prove that no matter how they threatened others, they were nothing in front of absolute strength.

    The Three Great Alliances also cared about their dignity. Naturally, they would not humiliate themselves at the present time.

    At the same time, Li Xiang received a generous number of rewards including EXP, Soul Points, merit points, and reputation points.

    However, what he cared about the most was the treasure chest.

    The four seal missions had all been snatched by him. Other than opening one divine profound rank treasure chest in the beginning, now there were three more divine grade treasure chests, a total of six.

    The rewards were so generous that it was a little hot to handle.

    No wonder the Three Great Alliances had been struggling desperately before. They would probably be so envious that they would vomit blood upon seeing three divine grade treasure chests!

    Li Xiang put away the three treasure chests. Now that he had six divine grade treasure chests in total, he would find an opportunity to open a few.

    At that moment, the entire cave began to tremble slightly. Li Xiang knew that the Four Frost Witches were about toe out.

    However, he had no intention of meeting those Frost Witches. They were heroes of the present world, but they might not have good intentions toward outsiders, even if thetter saved them.

    When it came to high and mighty existences, Li Xiang killed those who treated human lives like ants without hesitation. However, he still respected experts who had lofty ideals and were willing to sacrifice themselves. If no conflict was needed, he would not start any.

    Most importantly, he had killed the Frost Ancient God Messenger. Who knew if the Frost Witches in front of him had any rtionship with Frost Ancient God?

 Chapter 319 - Uncharted Realm Closed

    <h4>Chapter 319: Uncharted Realm Closed</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    In any case, there were only two group missions in the Frost Purgatory world so far. Now that they had all beenpleted, it was time for them to retreat.

    At that moment, the system notification in Li Xiang¡¯s mind was still ringing, and all sorts of rewards were popping up. He didn¡¯t have the time to check, so he turned around and left with his people.

    Not long after Li Xiang left, the awakened Four Frost Witches received the Frost Ancient God¡¯s hunting mission.

    In Li Xiang¡¯s opinion, the Frost Ancient God was already filled with killing intent toward Li Xiang. Seeing that Li Xiang had actually run away, how could he let this matter rest?

    With the guidance of divine will, the Four Frost Witches gathered from all directions, rapidly heading toward the location of Li Xiang¡¯s army.

    ¡°Country Lord, the Four Frost Witches are rapidly approaching us. All the eye demons I left behind have been killed by them.¡±

    Li Xiang raised his eyebrows and sighed softly. ¡°It seems that this battle is inevitable. I wanted to leave some dignity for both sides, but it seems that the other side doesn¡¯t want it anymore.¡±

    Thinking of that, he led the team in a different direction and entered the part of the cave where they destroyed the Frost Heart previously.

    ¡°Since they want to fight, then let¡¯s fight! Leave life and death to fate!¡±

    Li Xiang came to the center of the cave andnded on a big rock that was three to four meters tall. The battle bow in his hand shed, and three arrows were nocked on the bow.

    Below, thousands of archers surrounded the ce. The bows and arrows were aimed at all the entrances.

    Ye Xi and the others had also entered their battle stances and were ready to attack at any time.

    Swoosh!

    A gust of cold wind rushed into the cave, followed by snowkes that swirled and condensed. Finally, it turned into a beautiful woman wearing a light blue dress.

    The woman held an exquisite staff that looked like it was carved out of ice crystals. Her pair of bright and beautiful eyes were filled with a cold frost as she looked at Li Xiang.

    ¡°Are you the one who sphemed my God?¡±

    Li Xiang said indifferently, ¡°sphemy? That¡¯s too much!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by this? I know that we were able toe into contact with the seal thanks to you exerting your full strength, but I still can not let go of the one who sphemed my God!¡± A light shed from another direction, and a woman in a ck robe appeared. Although she did not have a staff in her hand, three strange magic balls floated around her body and emitted cold air.

    Just by standing there, ayer of frost appeared on the ground.

    ¡°sphemy against my God is sphemy against me. There¡¯s no need to talk further.¡± The Frost Witch in ck had a cold look on her face, and her beautiful face was full of gloom.

    At that moment, the other two Frost Witches also rushed over and surrounded Li Xiang and his army in the middle.

    Li Xiang did not intend to exin anything to the other party. Since they were on different sides, anything he said would be in vain.

    Therefore, he simply said, ¡°I admire your spirit of self-sacrifice for the sake of living beings, but at the same time, I don¡¯t want to see someonemanding me from above. Since we are on different sides, let¡¯s not talk about right and wrong. If you want to fight, let¡¯s fight!¡±

    When the Four Frost Witches heard that, an unnoticeable strange look shed in their eyes. ¡°Then let¡¯s fight! We have noints about life and death!¡± The first Frost Witch in the blue dress let out a low groan, and her voice rang out in the cave.

    Boom!

    Before she finished speaking, both sides attacked almost at the same time.

    The Four Frost Witches who upied the four corners instantly waved their hands, and a thick ice curtain rose in front of them, trying to block the barrage of arrows from Li Xiang¡¯s archers.

    The ice curtain was very thick, and its defense was very strong, but it was still far from being able to block the barrage of arrows.

    After all, toward the end, the attack damage had already soared to 100 million. The power of that attack could not be blocked bymon defense magic.

    Therefore, the Four Frost Witches¡¯ calm expressions suddenly changed drastically. Giving up on their original intended follow-up attack, the Four Frost Witches relied on their super strong control of frost magic and released six ice walls in a row to barely block the wave of attack.

    However, the attacks had only just begun.

    The Four Frost Witches had just blocked the current wave of attack, but the next wave of attack had alreadynded. They could only summon more ice walls to block the attack with ugly expressions while continuously retreating.

    However, Li Xiang did not want to give them a chance to counterattack. Even if they admired their righteous actions, they were still enemies.

    To be merciful to the enemy was to be cruel to himself!

    Therefore, he did not hesitate and shot three arrows in each direction. Although he did not inject Divine Power, the force was still super strong.

    Suddenly, in the entire cave, extreme cold and heat collided and exploded with berserk shockwaves.

    Many archers had Healing Halos on their bodies. Even if they were hit by the shockwaves, they were unharmed. However, the Four Frost Witches lost more than half of their HP in the wave of attack.

    The Four Frost Witches¡¯ eyes shed with shock. They finally understood why Li Xiang dared to directly kill the oracle.

    The four of them working together might not be able to match a true God, but they were not afraid of a demigod.

    However, they were currently on the verge of death after two waves of attack.

    Nevertheless, the Frost Ancient God was their faith. Their achievements today were all thanks to his grace, so they would not hesitate to sacrifice their lives for him.

    Thus, the Four Frost Witches used the most powerful forbidden techniques they could use tounch their final attack.

    Unfortunately, after Li Xiang¡¯s first barrage of arrows, the second barrage of arrows contained a trace of Divine Power. After the arrows fell, four mushroom clouds instantly killed the Four Frost Witches.

    But at the same time that they died, Li Xiang saw a sh of light disappear from the center of the explosion.

    Thinking about the rtionship between those four and the Frost Ancient God, their souls had probably entered the god domain, so they hadn¡¯t really died!

    ¡°Ding! World announcement: The Lord of Dawn has defeated the Four Frost Witches. The Frost Ancient God is furious and has sent down a divine punishment. Frost damage in the Frost Purgatory world has been raised to Rank 3!¡±

    ¡°Ding! World announcement: The Frost Ancient God has withdrawn all the missions he has issued and is about to close all uncharted realm passages. All Country Lords are requested to return to the Myriad World Continent immediately. Those who exceed the time limit will remain in the Frost Purgatory world!¡±

    ¡°Ding! World announcement: Group mission to save the Frost Witches has been forcibly stopped. The Frost Purgatory world is about to close!¡±

    Three world announcements were broadcasted three times in a row, thoroughly shocking everyone.

    ¡°F*ck, this mission can be done like this? The mission says to save the Frost Witches, but he killed them after rescuing them, gaining further EXP. I¡¯ve learned something new!¡±

    ¡°Lord of dawn, get the f*ck out here! I didn¡¯t steal your mission and focused on other missions instead. What do you mean by this? I¡¯m only halfway through my mission, and now I¡¯m being forced to go back?¡±

    ¡°What is he thinking? How can it be wise to offend the Frost Ancient God? He¡¯s a God we¡¯re talking about here, a true God!¡±

    ¡­

    Presently, countless people were wailing in the world channel. It wasn¡¯t easy to find a public uncharted realm, but now, the Lord of Dawn shut it down. Anyone would be filled with resentment.

 Chapter 320 - Return to Delicacies

    <h4>Chapter 320: Return to Delicacies</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Li Xiang¡¯s actions this time had a huge impact.

    Many of the Country Lords were currentlypleting other missions and did not have the intention ofpeting with the Three Great Alliances and the Lord of Dawn. They onlypleted second-rate missions and most of them had just started.

    Now that the uncharted realm was about to close, it put them in a difficult position.

    They had finally managed to enter a world that was rtively safe and had a lot of EXP, but Li Xiang had closed it, so it was inevitable that they wouldin.

    Moreover, not only was the Frost Ancient God going to close the uncharted realm, but he had also increased frost damage to Rank 3. That was equivalent to killing them. They didn¡¯t even know if they would be able to make it back in time, so it was no wonder they were so agitated.

    At the moment, Li Xiang was leading his team back to the Kingdom of Dawn.

    The uncharted realm¡¯s portal had a mysterious entry and exit mechanism where one had to enter and exit through the same door. Thus, it was impossible for cross-regional teleportation, and the location of other regions¡¯ portals was unknown.

    Li Xiang was very reassured. He led his team and quickly returned ording to the location of the portal on the map.

    Although the trip had onlysted for two short days, they had experienced more battles and met more enemies than they had in the past year.

    But at the same time, they had gained a lot.

    Though the Four Frost Witches didn¡¯t really die and didn¡¯t grant any EXP or Soul Points, the treasures they had dropped were enough to make up for the lost rewards.

    But time was short, so Li Xiang didn¡¯t check them in detail.

    In particr, he felt that there was a pair of sses full of killing intent and anger staring at him, but he couldn¡¯t detect who it was. That made him feel that the spy was very likely the Frost Ancient God.

    Not only had Li Xiang killed the Frost Ancient God¡¯s, but he had also killed four of his most devout believers. If it were him, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let it go either.

    ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to level up my True Mask after I return. This level isn¡¯t enough for me anymore.¡±

    The reason why Li Xiang was able to leave many people confused was the True Mask equipment.

    Unfortunately, the equipment was only at the Mythical level. If a divine grade expert observed it closely, he would be able to see through it somewhat.

    Although the trip to the Frost Purgatory world ended early, the harvest was quite bountiful. Apart from the Divine Treasure Chests that they umted, they also obtained a huge amount of other spoils of war and resources. They had even purchased a supreme treasure like the Void Warship Blueprint from the temple.

    Very quickly, everyone passed through the uncharted realm passageway and returned to the Kingdom of Dawn.

    Although only two days had passed, Li Xiang actually felt as if a lifetime had passed.

    After the mission in the Frost Purgatory world, not only did Li Xiang¡¯s strength soar, but all the heroes under him had already broken through the Rank 200 barrier and truly entered the divine grade.

    The divine grade was different from other ranks. That was the threshold to step onto the path of bing a God. Every bit of improvement represented a huge difference in strength.

    Stepping into the divine grade meant walking on the path of bing a God. Whether or not one would ultimately be able to be a God was still unknown. However, at the very least, one already had the qualifications to be a God.

    The difference between Li Xiang and the others was that he had Divine Power. After entering the divine grade, he ignited the divine fire. Therefore, although he was still prettycking in terms of strength, when it came to Divine Power, his understanding of thews was superior to the other divine grade experts.

    Hence, the divine grade could also be called the divine realm. It was arge realm that epassed a wide range of mysteries and could be divided into nine ranks.

    Among them, Rank 9 was the highest, and Rank 1 was the lowest.

    As for Li Xiang, if his Divine Power cultivation was included, his strength was at least at Rank 3 of the divine realm or even Rank 4. However, excluding Divine Power, he was just a newbie who had just stepped into Rank 1 of the divine realm.

    Divine realm equipment was the same. From Rank 1 to Rank 9, the difference in power was like heaven and earth.

    Li Xiang and the others returned, and Yang Mi and the others were the happiest.

    Although they had left halfway, they had also enjoyed the EXP gain from the uncharted realm. Compared to the Myriad World¡¯s Country Lords who hade for nothing, their gains were already considered very bountiful.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally back!¡± Yang Mi¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with affection, and her words were extremely beautiful and pleasant to Li Xiang¡¯s ears. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there were many people, Li Xiang might have uncontrobly hugged the beauty in front of him to caress her.

    Feeling Li Xiang¡¯s burning gaze, Yang Mi felt her cheeks slightly heat up. Afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself and would go crazy, she hurriedly turned around and said, ¡°I¡¯ve prepared hot water and delicious food for you. You should rest well first!¡±

    Li Xiang cleared his throat and finally averted his gaze. He turned to look at the others and saw that their statuses were very good. Even Chen Shu and Tong Qingya¡¯s levels had already reached Rank 180.

    One had to know that before the two of them joined the Harem Alliance, they were only Rank 40 to 50. Now that they were able to reach Rank 180, it was definitely a huge jump.

    Meanwhile, Yang Mi and the other two had reached Rank 190. Although they were still some distance away from Rank 200, they were not far off.

    Moreover, their heroes had broken through to Rank 200 this time along with Li Xiang. The strength of the entire Kingdom of Dawn had also soared.

    Li Xiang went to take a shower and change his clothes before heading to the dining hall.

    In the middle of the luxurious dining hall was a crystal chandelier, and below it was an eight-meter-long dining table covered with a snow-white tablecloth, which was filled with all kinds of exquisite food.

    As the dishes were served one after another, Yang Mi introduced them individually. ¡°This is the meat of the creature you raised before. It¡¯s a homemade dish made by adding honey and many other ingredients. Master Chen Tao named it ¡®Earth Dragon Pan¡¯. It tastes very good!¡±

    She continued, ¡°This is meat made from a kind of monster that looks like a pig but isn¡¯t a pig and has sharp feet and wings. The taste is several times better thanmon pork. It¡¯s not greasy at all.¡±

    ¡­

    Following Yang Mi¡¯s introduction, Li Xiang discovered that the territory¡¯s various specialties were rapidly increasing, especially the delicacies. ¡°Were these ingredients hunted on the spot, or are they already being domesticated?¡±

    Yang Mi and the other five were currently handling most of the internal affairs of the Kingdom of Dawn. They were managing it well, and the livelihood of the people was flourishing.

    ¡°Of course. After eating this meat for the first time, we decided to vigorously develop the breeding industry. We have already arrangedrge-scale farms in 360 cities across the country.¡±

    Li Xiang was slightly surprised, but he didn¡¯t find it odd.

    After all, it was a transcendent world they were in. Many methods weren¡¯t simply exinable by technology and skills.

    ¡°There won¡¯t be any food safety problems, right? This is very important!¡±

 Chapter 321 - Godâ€™s Annihilating Bow

    <h4>Chapter 321: God¡¯s Annihting Bow</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve asked the mages of the Mages group and the master craftsmen of Sky Workshop to work together to create a special breeding farm. It¡¯s simr to a magic treasure, and it has a huge amount of space inside it. It has an excellent defense, and you can put all these monsters into it to raise them. You can even separate the zones so that they won¡¯t interfere with each other. The environment can also be different, though it¡¯s a bit expensive. But to the Kingdom of Dawn, this cost is not worth mentioning.¡±

    Li Xiang nodded. Yang Mi¡¯s words had given him an idea of the value of that kind of farm. ¡°What rank has it reached?¡±

    ¡°Above B-Rank!¡±

    ¡°Only B-Rank? Isn¡¯t that a little too low?¡±

    Yang Mi rolled her eyes at Li Xiang and said, ¡°If you¡¯re not in charge, you won¡¯t know how tough it is. B-Rank is already very high. This is a civilian item. It won¡¯t be practical to have a higher rank than this. It wasn¡¯t easy to lower to this rank. The cost of A-Rank is more than ten times that of B-Rank, and S-Rank is at least hundreds of times more expensive. With hundreds of cities to cater to, even if the Kingdom of Dawn is rich, we wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it.¡±

    Li Xiang picked up a mouthful of food and tasted it as he said, ¡°You¡¯re right. The rank can¡¯t be too high. B-Rank might be a little low, but it¡¯s enough. When we have time, we can go and take a look.¡±

    Yang Mi continued, ¡°And the expansion of the city! We¡¯re using the Lord¡¯s Cornerstone, so it¡¯s rtively easy, but we need to have sufficient demand. Fortunately, these basic resources can be collected by the cities themselves. It¡¯s just that the speed is different.¡±

    ¡°What about the school? The hundred-year n is based on education. Even if we go to an otherworld, we can¡¯t forgo education and cultural heritage!¡±

    At that point, Chen Shu and the others all nodded in agreement.

    Zhou Yutong said, ¡°Speaking of the school, it¡¯s really surprising. The moment news spread from us, there were suddenly countless private schools in every city. They are all run by schrs from different worlds. But the most surprising thing is that although the content they teach came from different worlds, almost all of them have the same heritage as us. Even some of the ancient books that were lost in our previous life have been discovered!¡±

    Li Xiangughed in surprise. ¡°Haha, this is a good thing! How about this, you guys organize people and gather all the knowledgeable people in the city to open a university or a few universities. Then, we can gather more people to record all the ancient books in their world before submitting them for proofreading. This is a big project, but it is extremely meaningful.¡±

    ¡°This is indeed a very meaningful thing. I will immediately arrange itter.¡±

    Then, at the dinner table, everyone discussed the people¡¯s livelihood, education, medical care, transportation, housing, and so on. They made a lot of ns.

    By the time they finished their meal, everyone was done talking.

    Li Xiang returned to his bedroom and began to count the items that he had obtained this time.

    The drops from killing all sorts of bosses were not much worse than the items obtained from opening treasure chests. It was just that there were some differences in thepatibility, and most of them were not suitable for Li Xiang.

    Li Xiang sent all of the treasures into the Star Web and had the Star Spirit mark the points. When the Star Web became popr in the future, it could be converted to currency by the locals.

    Apart from that, Li Xiang also found six gemstones ¡ª two equipment upgrade stones of divine grade, three Mythical skill upgrade stones, and a never-seen-before fusion gemstone of divine grade.

    He did not know whether the fusion gemstone could fuse two Divine Treasure Chests, or two Mythical Treasure Chests into a Divine Treasure Chest. It was the first time he had seen it.

    Li Xiang did not hesitate too much and started to use the two equipment upgrade stones.

    One was on the True Mask and the other was on the Dragon ying Battle Bow.

    After the upgrade, the attributes of the two pieces of equipment had a huge change.

    True Mask

    Rank: Mythical

    Function: can hide all information rted to oneself, including the heroes and troops under one¡¯smand. Can also forge a fake identity at any time, causing the enemy to misjudge.

    Description: a must-have item when traveling.

    God¡¯s Annihting Bow

    Rank: Divine

    Attack: + 10,000

    Strength: + 3,000

    Agility: + 3,200

    Characteristics 1: 300% damage to draconic lifeforms, 200% damage to non-humanoid lifeforms.

    Characteristics 2: 300% damage to divine lifeforms, 500% damage to non-humanoid divine lifeforms.

    Characteristics 3: sight lock, automatic tracking, non-distance restricted, target weaknesses, random bursts after hit, poison, elemental damage, and other different effects, automatic renocking of the arrow.

    Characteristics 4: divine intimidation. The arrow will emit divine spiritual energy, and the target can not move. The intimidation effect depends on the difference between one¡¯s own strength and the target¡¯s strength.

    Equip Level: 200

    After upgrading those two pieces of equipment, Li Xiang would find them to be of great help.

    True Mask would allow him to better conceal his trump card and strength and paralyze his enemies. Meanwhile, God¡¯s Annihting Bow would be his strongest trump card.

    That was especially so for the newly added characteristics, which increased his lethality against divine lifeforms by three times and his lethality against non-humanoid divine lifeforms by five times. That was definitely a super killer weapon.

    If the effects of the several great halos were added in, he wouldn¡¯t dare to think about killing a true god, but he could at least be on par with demigods and evil gods.

    God¡¯s Annihting Bow was originally a battle bow targeted at the Dragon race, but now it had be capable of hunting a God.

    As for the remaining three Mythical skill upgrade stones, Li Xiang didn¡¯t have much use for them. But there weren¡¯t enough of them to split evenly among Yang Mi and the 4 others, so he kept them away for now.

    As for the fusion gemstone, it gave Li Xiang many ideas.

    Li Xiang had never used that treasure before, but he could roughly guess the rules of the kind of fusion it entailed.

    At the very least, it had to be of the same type and of the same level. Only then could the fusion be carried out in the most perfect way.

    Otherwise, if the difference was too big, even if he could fuse it, the item he obtained was unlikely to have good attribute effects.

    Since that was the case, he naturally had to choose carefully.

    After careful consideration, Li Xiang found two items and ced them in front of him.

    They were two mirrors. Their styles were different in many ways. They were the projection mirror and the Infinity Mirror.

    The two mirrors were both important and unimportant. While some of their functions were unique, they were too specific and of low levels, so their effects were not great.

    Both of them were mirrors, and they were both Mythical. They were also of the same type, with different functions. If the functions could bebined into one and the effects were increased, then Li Xiang would make a huge profit.

    With that thought in mind, Li Xiang felt that those were the most suitable of all his treasures.

    Thus, he took out the fusion gemstone and ced it between the two.

    At the same time, the system notification sent a confirmation message, and he immediately clicked on the confirmation.

 Chapter 322 - Void Divine Mirror

    <h4>Chapter 322: Void Divine Mirror</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    In an instant, the fused gemstone suddenly released a brilliant divine light, sweeping up the two mirrors at the side. Then, it abruptly contracted, turning into a ball of light that was half a foot in circumference and suspended in the air.

    The divine light was circting inside, so it was impossible to see what was happening clearly.

    After a full half an hour, the ball of light suddenly contracted, revealing an ancient and exquisite precious mirror.

    The edge of the mirror had a golden frame, and its surface seemed to be covered with ayer of light. The patterns were exquisite and beautiful. Looking at it would make people feel dazed.

    Li Xiang waved his hand, and the mirror flew into his hand.

    Void Divine Mirror

    Quality: Rank 1 of the divine realm

    Functions: projection, observation, replication, teleportation, and sealing

    Description: two Mythical Treasure Chests that have been fused with gemstones to form a supreme treasure. They have the characteristic of sustainable growth.

    Li Xiang was a little speechless. The introduction was too simple.

    However, when he saw the mirror in his hands, he understood why. The fusion could really be said to be a jackpot. It fused two ordinary Mythical items each with a single function directly into the advanced divine grade. There were also three very good additional functions.

    Among them, the observation function determined the distance ording to the user¡¯s strength. The higher one¡¯s strength, the farther one could naturally observe. The things one could see were closer and more detailed. It was even as if one was personally in the scene.

    With Li Xiang¡¯s current strength, he could only observe a ce within 10,000 kilometers. He could not see anything from 10,000 kilometers away.

    If he was willing to consume Divine Power, the effect would naturally be different. As long as he was willing to use Divine Power, he could make both macro and micro observations.

    Li Xiang could also use the Void Divine Mirror to teleport by spending energy. He was not limited by distance; he was only limited by his own strength.

    Simply put, as long as there was enough energy, he could go anywhere he wanted to, even if he had to return to Earth.

    Though the ability appeared very powerful, it was also somewhat useless.

    It was obvious that the amount of energy required to return to Earth was an astronomical figure. Even if he became a God, it was unknown if he could afford it.

    As for the sealing function, it was more special.

    The growth of the Void Divine Mirror was rted to the sealing function. However, he did not know what its specific effect was. He could only confirm it after trying it out.

    Meanwhile, Li Xiang strengthened the functions of projection and duplication that he already had.

    The projection function could create a projection that had the same appearance and strength as him. On the other hand, the duplication function could replicate treasures that were Rank 1 of the divine realm and below.

    However, Rank 1 of the divine realm was the lowest level of the divine grade, which most of the treasures in Li Xiang¡¯s hands surpassed.

    Nevertheless, Li Xiang was not disappointed. He was already very satisfied with the results he had obtained so far.

    The effects of the closure of the Frost Purgatory world were still spreading. Countless people stood out to criticize the Lord of Dawn, some swearing at or threatening him.

    Yang Mi and the others were a little worried about that. ¡°These people are really bastards. They me Li Xiang for being too strong and arepletely unreasonable,¡± Ning Xiaoyue said indignantly.

    ¡°Some people are like that. They can¡¯t stand to see others doing better than them. Especially the Alliance of Gods. Their goal is very simple. When their position as the Overlord is challenged, they won¡¯t reflect on their own shorings or try to improve. Instead, they will think of ways to undermine those reaching their strength levels. That way, they can guarantee their position as the Overlord. In fact, they don¡¯t know that that attitude is just causing a retrogression in their strength,¡± Yang Mi said faintly as if she was implying something.

    Chen Shu nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Campaigning hegemony? No matter in the past life or now, there are always people who enjoy adopting such methods. Our ancestors have grown tired of that operating style thousands of years ago, but they still regard it as a standard to follow.¡±

    Zhou Yutong said disdainfully, ¡°This kind of approach is to ignore one¡¯s own stagnation or even retrogression and single-mindedly dragging those improving down. They¡¯re maintaining hegemony in the worst way.¡±

    Lastly, Tong Qingya said indifferently, ¡°Since we know the other party¡¯s n, we don¡¯t have to worry about it. Development is the most important principle. I want us to keep advancing. One day, we will surpass them and even look down on them!¡±

    At that moment, Li Xiang suddenly received amunication request. Slightly surprised, he opened the system panel and saw a profile picture flickering.

    ¡°Carter?¡±

    When the Frost Purgatory world was closed, the blonde beauty quickly left with her army. However, the two added each other as friends and promised to work together in the future.

    ¡°Do we have to work together so soon?¡± Li Xiang opened Carter¡¯smunication channel and saw a voice message from her. It stated, ¡°Li Xiang, I want to merge my country with your Kingdom of Dawn and be a lord. What are your thoughts?¡±

    Li Xiang was stunned.

    He had witnessed Carter¡¯s strength before. Among the many lords that had descended, at least among the Human race, Carter¡¯s strength was extraordinary.

    To be able to gain standing despite the foreign races was definitely not something that amon person could achieve.

    And such a powerful lord voluntarily asked to merge into his country. Li Xiang could not help but wonder why.

    ¡°Why? With your strength, you shouldn¡¯t need any protection for the time being, right?¡± Li Xiang replied.

    Carter replied almost immediately, ¡°Because I was seen with you in the Frost Purgatory world, my country is now surrounded by Foreign Race Armies. Even the Three Great Alliances are threatening me, asking me to lure you out of the Kingdom of Dawn and then destroy you. But I think it¡¯s better to betray them than to betray you because I know how powerful you are!¡±

    Hearing that, Li Xiang nodded. He agreed with her exnation. ¡°But, isn¡¯t there a system barrier protecting you now? No matter how threatened you are, they can¡¯t do anything until half a monthter, after the ck tide ends, right? Right now, they are only threatening you verbally. They shouldn¡¯t be able to cause you any real harm.¡±

    ¡°Indeed! But right now is also the only time period left for preparations. I don¡¯t know what the ck tide is like, but I think it will be extremely difficult to pass. Without treasures like the Skylight Flower, the Luminous Stone, and the Eternal Lamp, I don¡¯t know how many people in my country can survive. Even if we are lucky enough to survive it, our vitality will be greatly damaged. When we face foreign races, we might end up going down without a fight!¡±

    Li Xiang did not expect the woman to be able to think so far into the future. He felt a trace of admiration in his heart. ¡°How do you know that I can handle the uing ck tide? Even the Three Great Alliances might not be able to face the ck tide unscathed. For a neer like me, I¡¯m afraid it will be even more difficult!¡±

 Chapter 323 - Mythical Skylight Flower and

    <h4>Chapter 323: Mythical Skylight Flower and Divine Pure Grass</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Carter did not know why, but she trusted Li Xiang very much. She directly replied, ¡°I believe in your strength!¡±

    Li Xiang thought to himself, ¡°If you believe in me, who should I believe in?¡±

    Such inexplicable trust made him feel a little burdened. Not immediately agreeing, Li Xiang uttered, ¡°I¡¯ll have to think about it. I will give you an answer a dayter!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Li Xiang was not worried that Carter might have other motives or conspiracies. Since it concerned a beautiful woman, the decision was no longer his own, but that of Yang Mi and the other 4, too.

    Therefore, after he forwarded all the chat records with Carter to Yang Mi and her group, Li Xiang added, ¡°You guys discuss it. It¡¯s best if you alsomunicate with Carter. When the timees, you can decide whether to let the other party join or not!¡±

    Yang Mi and the others were stunned that someone actually approached them at such a time. Could it be a conspiracy?

    That was the first thought that appeared in the minds of the five people. But then, they denied it. Although their reasonings were all different, they all came to the conclusion that the other party could not be a spy.

    ¡°Li Xiang, what do you think?¡±

    Seeing the message from Yang Mi, Li Xiang chuckled and replied, ¡°It¡¯s up to you guys. I don¡¯t have any objections!¡±

    When Yang Mi saw that, the corners of her mouth revealed a cold smile. ¡°Look at this guy, acting as if he¡¯s making concessions for greater advantages. It seems that he really has a crush on that great beauty! It¡¯s a pity that we haven¡¯t met before. Otherwise, we would have been able to see just how fine she is!¡±

    Zhou Yutong coughed lightly and said, ¡°Sister Mi, you can¡¯t use your personal feelings to decide this. The other party is a beauty with extraordinary strength and wealth. If she joins us, it will greatly benefit us!¡±

    ¡°Benefit my ass! Don¡¯t you know how deep the foundation of the Kingdom of Dawn is? She¡¯s just the Country Lord of the Human race. How deep can her foundation be? It might not even beparable to our initial foundation!¡±

    Chen Shu was speechless. ¡°Mimi, you¡¯re hurting Qingya and me too much by saying that. When we first joined, we were really broke¡­¡±

    Cough!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it was a slip of the tongue. I was just a little unhappy.¡±

    Tong Qingya did not mind. She waved her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine! Actually, we already know about you and the Lord of Dawn. We initially thought you were too hasty in choosing a guy, but we now know our foresight and decision-making are not as good as yours!¡±

    Yang Mi¡¯s face was slightly red, but her beautiful eyes were filled with confidence and pride.

    ¡°In any case, what should we decide now? Should we agree or reject?¡±

    In fact, Yang Mi¡¯s opinion was the main deciding factor. The others¡¯ opinions were only for reference.

    Yang Mi narrowed her eyes slightly and fell into deep thought.

    After that, she seemed to have thought of something and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we have a video conference with her? Let¡¯s meet and have a chat first to see what she¡¯s like. Everyone, observe her carefully.¡±

    ¡°All right!¡±

    Everyone felt that the suggestion was not bad. After all, Carter was a stranger. It would be too hasty to agree without careful consideration.

    As for Li Xiang, he seemed to have thought of something at the moment. He stood up and walked toward the back of the pce.

    Li Xiang remembered that after he had obtained the Skylight Flower and the Divine Pure Grass, he had nted them in the space where the World Tree was located.

    As the World Tree grew, it turned the space nearby into a unique World Tree Space. There was an extremely rich vitality in it, which was extremely suitable for nt production. It could even promote the evolution and mutation of nts.

    In order to allow the Skylight Flower and the Divine Pure Grass to y a greater role, Li Xiang nted a part of them there. The rest was still left in the Secret ne Valley outside the country.

    Fortunately, the ce was well hidden and would not be discovered for a while.

    With the protection of the barrier, Li Xiang did not have to worry about being threatened for the time being.

    He came to the backyard where the World Tree was nted, and instantly, his surroundings changed into a strange space.

    The space was extremely vast. It was at least three or four timesrgerpared to thest time Li Xiang entered.

    However, the thing that attracted his attention the most was the flowers and nts that covered the entire ground of the space.

    Skylight Flowers and Divine Pure Grass!

    A bright radiance and green grass upied the vast space, even growing at the root of the World Tree. Based on preliminary estimates, there were at least a million of them.

    ¡°It¡¯s only been a few days, yet so many have grown!¡± Li Xiang squatted down and ced his finger on a Skylight Flower.

    Instantly, the information about the flower entered his eyes.

    Skylight Flower

    Quality: Mythical

    Function: Expel darkness and purify evil

    Description: wherever Skylight Flowers are, evil will retreat. Often grows together with Divine Pure Grass. The living environment requirements are extremely strict. But if grown together with Divine Pure Grass, any environment will be fine.

    Li Xiang stretched out his hand and gently touched the green grass beside him.

    Divine Pure Grass

    Quality: Mythical

    Function: devours evil, purifies filth, and spawns vitality.

    Description: the most precious spiritual herb in the Myriad World Continent. It has the effect of purifying thend. However, this spiritual grass has to be apanied by arge number of Skylight Flowers in order to grow. The twoplement each other, and neither can be missing.

    Li Xiang looked at the Mythical Divine Pure Grass and Skylight Flowers, and his entire person became spirited.

    ¡°Good heavens, I¡¯ve only nted them here for a short while, and they¡¯ve already advanced to be Mythical. With a little more time, wouldn¡¯t I be able to advance them to the divine grade? Then how heaven-defying would the effect be?¡±

    Of course, that was just a thought. Unless the World Tree grew again, it would be very difficult for it to birth divine grade Skylight Flowers and Divine Pure Grass.

    Even so, the Divine Pure Grass and Skylight Flowers in his hands were an incredible wealth.

    ¡°Hmph, the Alliance of Gods is restricting the import of Skylight Flowers into the Kingdom of Dawn, and the price is still so expensive. Since they want it, let¡¯s fight an economic war!¡± With that thought, Li Xiang waved his hand, and millions of Skylight Flowers and Divine Pure Grass on the ground flew into an independent storage space.

    However, Li Xiang did not pluck all the Skylight Flowers and Divine Pure Grass. Instead, he took a small portion and scattered it all throughout the storage space.

    It would not be long before another million Skylight Flowers and Divine Pure Grass grew.

    With the World Tree¡¯s support and abundant heaven and earth vitality, the ce would produce countless Skylight Flowers and Divine Pure Grass.

    What Li Xiang valued the most was not the Skylight Flowers, but the Divine Pure Grass, a spiritual herb that could purify the earth.

    Li Xiang then proceeded to nt the seeds of the spiritual herbs and spiritual herbs that he had recently gathered in different locations.

    Other than those that had just been nted, there were many other spiritual herbs that were nted long ago. They were all abnormally lush, and some had already borne fruits.

    Li Xiang picked some and put them away, then left the ce.

    As for the World Tree, he would let it grow slowly on its own!

    If it really grew, then the space might evolve into a world or a universe.

 Chapter 324 - Difficult Problem

    <h4>Chapter 324: Difficult Problem</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    After returning to the pce, Li Xiang called Alice over. He handed her the interspatial ring that stored arge number of Skylight Flowers and Divine Pure Grass and said, ¡°Go and arrange for the Skylight Flowers and Divine Pure Grass in the ring to be nted inside and nearby the border cities. You must have three Skylight Flowers for every Divine Pure Grass. nt 10,000 of them in each city first for now and observe the effects!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Country Lord!¡±

    Ever since Li Xiang ignited the divine fire, the aura and power of Li Xiang¡¯s subordinates had evolved faster and faster. Alice was still seductive now, but she no longer gave off any sense of evil and depravity.

    Even Alicia¡¯s current status was no different from a normal angel. However, she could not cook.

    Last time, when Yafei got food poisoning from Alicia¡¯s meatballs, she almost became a vegetable. Now everyone knew that however good Chen Tao¡¯s cooking was, Alicia¡¯s cooking was bad.

    The two were at opposite extremes.

    Inexplicably thinking of Alicia¡¯s cooking, Li Xiang hurriedly asked for a meal of Chef Chen¡¯s delicacies. Otherwise, he really couldn¡¯t get over Alicia¡¯s traumatizing cooking.

    However, it was impossible for Li Xiang to enjoy such delicious food alone. He called Yang Mi and the other 4 over and asked them about their decision.

    In the restaurant, Li Xiang sat at the main seat. While eating the sparkling food made of some unknown extraordinary ingredients, he looked at thedies and asked, ¡°How is it? Have you made a decision?¡±

    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡± Yang Mi asked unhappily.

    Cough!

    ¡°I¡¯m just asking casually. Can¡¯t I be curious?¡±

    ¡°Is that so? You¡¯re just curious if you can add another to your Harem, right?¡±

    ¡°No! How can that be? This decision ispletely in your hands. I won¡¯t interfere!¡±

    Zhou Yutong smiled and said, ¡°If we knew that you would meet such a beautiful woman in the Frost Purgatory world, we wouldn¡¯t have left no matter what!¡±

    ¡°What beautiful woman? She¡¯s far inferior to all of you! Moreover, I haven¡¯t even spoken to her much. Ye Xi and the others can testify for me! The reason why she wants to join us is because she thinks that our future is bright enough. And, if not because the current name of the alliance can not be changed, I would definitely change it to a more normal name.¡±

    ¡°Haha¡­ ¡± A faintughter came out from the mouths of the five of them. Anyone could tell that they did not believe it.

    Li Xiang felt a headache setting in. ¡°Tsk! Why don¡¯t you guys believe me? I¡¯m not the kind of person who chases skirts. This time, it¡¯s really she who came to us!¡±

    ¡°We didn¡¯t say that we don¡¯t believe you! Don¡¯t worry! We have already talked to her. Her character and temperament are all good. Most importantly, her ability is also extraordinary. She can share some of our workload!¡±

    Cough, cough!

    Li Xiang ate a mouthful of food and almost choked to death at Yang Mi¡¯s words.

    So the most important reason why she agreed was that Carter¡¯s work ability was not bad. Did Yang Mi treat Carter as a subordinate?

    However, Li Xiang didn¡¯t take it to heart. He nodded and said, ¡°Then did Carter mention the merger method?¡±

    At that, Yang Mi¡¯s expression suddenly became serious.

    ¡°We have agreed to the merger, but the timing is also very important. Although we are not afraid of those foreign races, we have no choice but to prevent these foreign races from causing any trouble. Carter¡¯s country is rtively powerful. Its territory is three million square kilometers, and its poption is more than 20 million.¡±

    She continued, ¡°However, given that it¡¯s still the system protection period, even if she joins our alliance, we are unable to do cross-border teleportation. We can only wait until the protection period is over before we can begin. That¡¯s also when the ck tide starts, and it¡¯ll be even more dangerous. There are too many uncertain factors.¡±

    ¡°What about territory exchange?¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t. This isn¡¯t the Trial Continent. Territories are divided into pieces that can be exchanged by consuming crystal coins. We can¡¯t do it here.¡±

    ¡°How far are our two countries?¡±

    ¡°Not close. It¡¯s considered close when looking at the Myriad World Continent as a whole. But in reality, it¡¯s really difficult to cover a distance of more than 3,000 kilometers! The wilderness is filled with danger, and 3,000 kilometers is but a straight line distance. If we consider the proper route, it¡¯s easily 10,000 kilometers!¡±

    Li Xiang frowned. That was a problem.

    Time and distance were both very difficult to deal with.

    Moreover, those were only the most basic problems. After all, Li Xiang had offended the Lord of Dark and the Frost Ancient God. Although True Mask could hide his presence, the other party was still a God. Who knew if they had other methods to find his location?

    In addition, there was another foreign race that was eyeing him like a tiger eyeing its prey, the Dragon race, the Eternal race, the Three-eyed race, the Alliance of Gods¡­

    If Li Xiang revealed any ws on his side, it was likely that he would immediately face a disaster. ¡°This is really troublesome!¡±

    Despite the problems, Li Xiang didn¡¯t have the slightest intention of giving up.

    It wasn¡¯t that he really coveted Carter¡¯s body, but that he didn¡¯t want to give up on the 20 million humans.

    What hecked the most now was time. In the case of ack of time, he could only build his foundation.

    And poption was one of the most important foundations.

    The poption of the Kingdom of Dawn currently seemed to be over 100 million. If he could add another 20 million, the number would instantly increase by one-fifth.

    Although there were still 400 to 500 million people in the Azure World, the poption was still separated from the Myriad World Continent, so it could not be counted as the permanent poption of the Kingdom of Dawn.

    Perhaps in the future when the Azure World waspletely stabilized and the flow of poption became normal, there might be peopleing over. But for the time being, it was safer for those people to stay in the Azure World.

    In any case, no matter where they were, it would not dy the acquisition of the power of faith!

    ¡°Then what are Carter¡¯s thoughts?¡±

    ¡°She ns to persist until the system protection period ends and then directly transfer the poption through the Cross-Border teleportation array. As for thend route, she can only give it up.¡±

    Li Xiang frowned and put down the fork in his hand, sinking into deep thought.

    ¡°There¡¯s still half a month. Maybe there are other ways. For the time being, I can only prepare for the worst and try my best. Let her organize the poption first. If the conditions allow it, I can go over!¡±

    He did not expect Yang Mi and the others to oppose him immediately.

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t go over!¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s too dangerous for you to go over now. It¡¯s not suitable!¡±

    Li Xiang was slightly stunned. ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never gone out before. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely bring people there with me. I won¡¯t take any risks!¡±

    Yang Mi shook her head. She said resolutely, ¡°No means no! Do you not know how bad your reputation is in the Myriad World Continent? Or do you not know how many enemies are eyeing you? The Cross-Border teleportation array isn¡¯t a very safe teleportation tool. There are countless methods to easily interfere with it. Once your whereabouts are confirmed, I¡¯m sure that the enemies will try their best to prevent you from returning to the Kingdom of Dawn!¡±

 Chapter 325 - March Into the Wilderness

    <h4>Chapter 325: March Into the Wilderness</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chen Shu also nodded solemnly. ¡°These two days, we¡¯ve been paying attention to the World Channel. Although the higher-ups haven¡¯t directly discussed how to deal with you, most of the foreign races are filled with anger and malice toward you. If you reveal your whereabouts, the enemies hiding in the dark will definitely take action to trap you!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. There are all sorts of strange treasures in the Myriad World Continent. Don¡¯t be too confident!¡± Zhou Yutong also advised.

    Li Xiang understood their concern. In fact, he himself wasn¡¯t sure if he should go over when the time came.

    Seeing the trio¡¯s resolute opposition, he said, ¡°Things haven¡¯t reached that stage yet. There¡¯s still time. We can think it over.¡±

    Li Xiang decided to put the matter aside for the time being. He would let Carter prepare first and then y by ear.

    In truth, Li Xiang did not have the intention of making a trip to Carter¡¯s territory. The territory had just descended from the Trial Continent to the Myriad World Continent. Thend was fertile and the weather was pleasant. It would be a pity if he were to give up just like that.

    The reason why Li Xiang still persisted in his thoughts was because of the Void Divine Mirror he had just obtained. That treasure could teleport him at will.

    Most importantly, the teleportation mechanism of that treasure was different from that of a teleportation array. It used the void to teleport, not space. At that time, even if the enemy wanted to seal it, they would not be able to interfere. It was apletely safe teleportation method.

    However, there was no need to mention that to Yang Mi and the others for the time being, because even if he did, they still might not agree to it.

    There was still half a month left. Li Xiang decided to first include the Secret ne Valley not far from the Kingdom of Dawn into the national territory.

    The way to include it was naturally to start from the border and clear out those demons and monsters.

    With the current strength of the army under him, that shouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    As for whether it would attract the attention of other enemies, Li Xiang didn¡¯t care.

    His strength had soared, and he was even worried that no one would be a worthy target!

    Very quickly, Li Xiang gave the order to organize arge army and prepare to go out into the wilderness.

    When Yang Mi and the others heard that, they immediately rushed over.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m just going to clean up the monsters in the wilderness near our territory!¡±

    ¡°Is it that simple?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simple, but it¡¯s not that simple either. After cleaning up, I¡¯ll ask people to nt Skylight Flowers and Divine Pure Grass. By then, my territory will expand outward. Soon, I¡¯ll be able to connect with the Secret ne Valley. By then, it¡¯ll be very convenient to expand from there!¡±

    Zhou Yutong suddenly said, ¡°Did you check the Secret ne Valley from time to time after we took it downst time? There seem to be six Country Lords, three beasts, the Night Demon race, the Undead race, and the Eternal race nearby. There are a lot of people in three of the countries. Although we don¡¯t know exactly how many people there are, we can save them and increase our poption.¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes lit up. That was also in his n, but Li Xiang did not say it out loud. He wanted to see the situation first.

    Now that Zhou Yutong mentioned it, Chen Shu and Tong Qingya were utterly determined.

    ¡°The army can concentrate on attacking. Leave the matter of appeasing the citizens to me and Qingya!¡±

    Zhou Yutong also said, ¡°I can bring an army to protect them!¡±

    Li Xiang turned to look at Yang Mi, who rolled her eyes at him without any intention of objecting.

    ¡°Since you guys are so enthusiastic, then bring armies and follow us! Sister Mi will stay at home to guard the house, and Xiaoyue will apany her!¡±

    Ning Xiaoyue was not interested in fighting at all. Now she had found her most suitable position, which was ¡°farming¡±. In other words, it could be said that she liked to manage resources by producing and exchanging them for more needed resources. She never grew tired of that.

    Ning Xiaoyue even set up a merchant caravan to travel around the Kingdom of Dawn and collect all kinds of resources.

    Ning Xiaoyue was the youngest among the five people, and she was also the liveliest. She had always been the most favored. Seeing that she liked managing resources, the others naturally supported her.

    Since Li Xiang was going out to clean up the wilderness, Ning Xiaoyue suggested, ¡°Li Xiang, don¡¯t leave those monsters on the spot after you kill them. Their bodies are full of treasures, and their skin, bones, and flesh are all resources. As long as they are properly handled, they can be turned into very important resources. Also, Isabe needs those strange nts and whatnot that can dispel demonic aura or have strange effects.¡±

    Li Xiangughed and said, ¡°Okay, I got it! Why don¡¯t you send out some people from your merchant caravan to follow behind and collect those supplies?¡±

    After all, those supplies were veryplicated and contained demonic aura, so they were not easy to deal with. Usually, Li Xiang would burn them into ashes with fire.

    Ning Xiaoyue nodded heavily and said, ¡°I¡¯m ready. Theirbat strength is not high, but they are good at handling corpses and materials. You have to help me protect them, and I mean every single one of them!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! There shouldn¡¯t be much danger when we go out this time!¡± Li Xiang waved his hand, and the armies immediately set off.

    This time, he brought quite a number of people: 10,000 Dread Fiend Cavalry, 10,000 Human warriors, 10,000 me Demon Warriors, 10,000 ck Wing Demons, Vine Whisker Demons, and some eye demon clones.

    Although Li Xiang didn¡¯t bring any Demon Warriors with him into the Frost Purgatory world, the Demon Warriors weren¡¯t idle. They had been cleaning up the wild monsters that spawned in the Kingdom of Dawn, so their levels weren¡¯t far behind.

    The armies passed through the protective barrier, and the dark and evil aura from the outside instantly enveloped everyone.

    The eye demon clones immediately spread out in all directions, and they were followed closely by the Vine Whisker Demons and the ck Wing Demons.

    As the scout team, they could detect the situation around them in advance.

    Simply clearing the wilderness and eliminating evil monsters was not the end. They also needed to clear the evil aura and baleful aura hidden in the dark and evilnd.

    However, the entire world was filled with demonic aura and evil energy. Even if they were cleared out, it would not take long for the evilnd to be formed again.

    Fortunately, Li Xiang had brought out quite a number of Skylight Flowers and Divine Pure Grass as an experiment to see if his method would work.

    Every 10 people formed a small team. Apart from leaving a thousand Human Archers, a thousand Dread Fiend Cavalry, and a thousand me Demon Warriors as guards, everyone else was sent out in a semicircle formation, the total covered radius reaching a hundred kilometers.

    Meanwhile, the eye demon was guarding Li Xiang¡¯s side, constantly reporting on the progress.

    ¡°Country Lord, a Demon Lair has been discovered in the west. It has been cleaned up!¡±

    ¡°All right, let¡¯s go over and take a look!¡±

    Li Xiang urged the Dragon-blooded horse he was sitting on and headed toward the west.

    A few minutester, everyone arrived at the foot of a small mountain.

    The small mountain was almostpletely hollowed out, and it was filled with an evil, fishy smell. It looked like a ce that evil creatures like the Cave-dwelling Demons would live in, except the residing creatures appeared to have much greaterbat strength than Cave-dwelling Demons.

 Chapter 326 - Qin Wu

    <h4>Chapter 326: Qin Wu</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    There were about 20,000 corpses of the demonic monsters. Their bodies were covered with scales, and their ws were like that of pangolins. They were sharp and powerful, but they were pure ck and poisonous.

    The leader that Ning Xiaoyue sent to collect the materials was a man in his forties. He was capable and shrewd, and his eyes immediately lit up when he saw the tens of thousands of monster corpses.

    ¡°Country Lord!¡±

    Li Xiang saw the man and remembered that Ning Xiaoyue had introduced him as Qin Wu before. He came from a world where fierce beasts ran rampant. He had excellent knowledge and research on biological materials.

    ¡°Qin Wu, I¡¯ll leave these things to you!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Qin Wu was overjoyed.

    He had an unusual passion for demonic materials. Although he hade to a new world, that passion did not diminish. On the contrary, it became even more intense.

    In the past, because his life was precarious, Qin Wu had no choice but to run and endure for survival. However, aftering to the Kingdom of Dawn, Qin Wu had afortable life and could start analyzing and researching biological materials. He then gradually gained a huge reputation in the Business City and was recruited by countless business groups.

    Just as he was hesitating, Ning Xiaoyue came looking for him. She turned out to be the wife of a Country Lord, so there was no need for him to hesitate. In ancient times, she would have been an empress.

    Therefore, he joined Ning Xiaoyue¡¯s merchant caravan and received a lot of support. Whether it was manpower, resources, or capital, he could be fully satisfied.

    This time, Qin Wu had the opportunity to go out with the Country Lord to get more new biological materials.

    With Li Xiang¡¯s permission, Qin Wu immediately waved to the back, and hundreds of people rushed over from behind. They rushed to the hill of demon corpses and quickly began to deal with them.

    Li Xiang looked at them curiously for a while and could not help but feel admiration.

    In his opinion, these demon corpses were only valuable because of their sharp ws and scales.

    However, he did not expect those people topletely dismember the entire corpse instead. The monsters¡¯ eyes, ears, hair, bones, internal organs, and so on were all stored separately, and the storage materials used were all stic boxes.

    stic was originally something that could only be made after the chemical industry had reached a certain level in the industrial era. However, an unknown person made it in the present extraordinary world. Just selling all kinds of stic products guaranteed a huge fortune.

    The biggest buyers were the various merchant caravans and the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s officials.

    Those monsters werepletely different from humans. The organs and tissues in their bodies and even the color of their blood were different. At the same time, there was also the presence of evil energy and lethal poison.

    However, Qin Wu and his team couldpletely avoid it. Even if there were asional mistakes and they came into contact with danger, they could immediately take a potion.

    Li Xiang turned his head in surprise and asked, ¡°Alice, where did these guys take this potion from?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Isabe¡¯s research. After returning from the Azure World, Isabe¡¯s research on potions had a huge breakthrough. Especially after obtaining some special materials, she had a whole new understanding of potions and alchemy. She¡¯s very enthusiastic about the materials of these evil creatures!¡±

    As Alice spoke, she nced at Yafei, who was not far away.

    Li Xiang noticed the scene and his heart skipped a beat.

    He recalled the time when Yafei was almost killed by Alicia¡¯s food in the Azure World. That time, Isabe seemed to have taken a lot of Yafei¡¯s blood as ingredients.

    ¡°I see! It seems that Isabe¡¯s progress is very good. In the future, we can give her more support in her research!¡±

    Alice smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for the Country Lord to remind us to give her support. In fact, all the matriarchs are very supportive of Isabe.¡±

    Zhou Yutong, who was behind her, chimed in, ¡°It¡¯s mainly Sister Mi and Xiaoyue who are involved in this matter. Indeed, they have made a lot of achievements, especially in the fields of detoxifying potions, gene medicine, and healing potions. Now, more than ten models of potions have been produced. Sister Mi feels that Isabe could do with a brand new muscle-strengthening potion workshop to cope with the workload.

    ¡°This is too good. I fully support it! When we go back, tell Sister Mi to let me know if she needs anything.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ve seen enough here. Let¡¯s go in and take a look!¡±

    Li Xiang brought his men and left the ce, arriving at a low cave entrance.

    The small mountain was almost hollowed out, and there were cave entrances all over the mountain. However, the caves were very low and were not suitable for humans to enter.

    ¡°No matter if it¡¯s a Vine Whisker Demon or a Human Warrior, they can¡¯t enter this cave, right? How did they kill these monsters?¡±

    The eye demon immediately said, ¡°It was the Vine Whisker Demons. They went deep into the cave and caught these monsters one by one!¡±

    Li Xiang was speechless. He had thought of various killing methods including drowning and burning the monsters. However, he didn¡¯t expect the Vine Whisker Demons to be so domineering as to catch the monsters directly.

    There were more than ten thousand monsters!

    ¡°Won¡¯t there be any monsters that escaped?¡±

    ¡°No! After the Vine Whisker Demons were done, the me Demon Warriors ignited hellfire inside¡­¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t be easy to enter this ce!¡±

    Li Xiang had originally nned to nt Skylight Flowers and Divine Pure Grass where the evil aura was dense, but the ce was rtively inessible.

    He sighed lightly and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s difficult to enter this ce, then destroy everything before nting the flowers and grass.¡±

    Li Xiang led the army to a safe distance away. Then, he took out the God¡¯s Annihting Bow.

    Li Xiang hadn¡¯t used the God¡¯s Annihting Bow after it got upgraded to divine grade. It was a good opportunity to test it out.

    Therefore, with the God¡¯s Annihting Bow in hand, Li Xiang pointed the arrow at the small mountain and shot it out.

    Boom!

    A muffled sound came from the small mountain. Then, smoke and dust rose up.

    The small mountain disappeared and copsed into a big pit.

    Li Xiang then went back down. He spiritually sensed that the evil energy there had not disappeared yet; it was only being masked.

    Therefore, hemanded his subordinates to rush over and bnce the big pit. Li Xiang then nted 300 Skylight Flowers and 100 Divine Pure Grass on it, maintaining a ratio of three to one.

    After nting 400 flowers and grass, the ce suddenly shone brightly, especially the Divine Pure Grass. Under the protection of the Skylight Flowers, the grass rapidly spread and extracted the evil energy underground, restoring the vitality of thend.

    However, Li Xiang did not just stop there.

    Although the Skylight Flowers and Divine Pure Grass had the effect of exorcising evil, some demons could use other methods to destroy them.

    Therefore, Li Xiang called a team of Demon Mages to set up threeyers of magic arrays there to temporarily protect the Skylight Flowers and the Divine Pure Grass from being damaged.

    Li Xiang then rushed to the next node which was filled with evil energy and nted more Skylight Flowers and Divine Pure Grass.

 Chapter 327 - The Power of the Frost Law

    <h4>Chapter 327: The Power of the Frost Law</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chapter 327: The Power of The Frost Law

    Just like that, they had opened up an area of about one square kilometer in a day.

    Although it didn¡¯t seem much, over time, as long as they had enough manpower and sufficient Skylight Flower and Divine Pure Grass, there would be no limit to the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s expansion.

    However, they still needed time to test out the feasibility of that method.

    At night, the wilderness was even darker and colder, and all kinds of powerful demonic monsters began to wander out to search for food.

    As Li Xiang was close enough to the Kingdom of Dawn, he did not return. Instead, he set up camp outside, intending to meet those monsters.

    That was mainly because the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s strength had significantly increased. Setting up camp in the wilderness at night could also test theirbat strength.

    Just then, the army had already set up camp on a small hill dozens of miles away from the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s border, upying the entire hill.

    At the same time, arge number of evil creatures began to appear in the wilderness.

    Some of those monsters were in groups, some did not have physical bodies, and they had strange movements. Some were even huge and traveled alone.

    Not long after, at the area where the army set up camp, a massive amount of vitality and HP attracted arge number of evil monsters.

    Shadowy figures loomed in the wilderness, and it was abnormally terrifying.

    There were also strange howls and shrill cries that were disturbing.

    The first to appear near the camp was a strange Two-headed Iron-armored Wolf. Not only did it have two heads, in which one could spit fire and the other spit water, but it also had ck scales that were almost the same as iron armor on its body. Its movements were swift, its speed was fast, and it was extremely dangerous.

    Moreover, that kind of Two-headed Iron-armored Wolf was also a type of wolf. When it moved, it also naturally moved in groups.

    Right then, it appeared in groups of five to six hundred. It looked like a dense mass of shadows when it ran over from afar.

    Following the Iron-armored Wolf was also a strange red creature. It was like a tide, with at least tens of thousands of them. Wherever it passed, there was a rustling sound that made one¡¯s hair stand on end.

    Eye Demon immediately reported, ¡°Country Lord, behind the Two-headed Iron-armored Wolves is a group of Scarlet Golden Demonic Ants!¡±

    Alice also quickly added, ¡°Scarlet Golden Demonic Ants have extremely tenacious vitality, high defense, and strong devouring ability. Wherever they pass, all life will be devoured. Right now, with at least tens of thousands of Scarlet Golden Demonic Ants, it¡¯ll be very troublesome to deal with them, and there¡¯s even the risk of them breaking through!¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s heart stirred, and he thought of an ability he had never used before. So, he took out the God¡¯s Annihting Bow and said, ¡°I¡¯ll know if I can deal with them after I try one shot.¡±

    As he said that, the God¡¯s Annihting Bow was pulled to its maximum. At the same time, an arrowpletely agglomerated from strength and Divine Power appeared on the bowstring. Finally, a trace of strange silvery-white energy spread out from the arrow.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    The arrow flew out and streaked across the void with a silver light.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The instant the arrow fell, it immediately exploded.

    However, the explosion was no longer mes this time but silvery-white frost.

    The instant the Scarlet Golden Demonic Ants were touched by the silvery-white frost, they were immediately frozen into lifelike ice sculptures.

    That silvery-white frost¡¯s ripple spread in an extensive range at a breakneck speed.

    If it were a me, it would ignite a huge fire wherever it sttered. However, the speed of its spread would only cover the radius from the center of the stter.

    However, that was not the case for the Frost Arrow¡¯s stter. Instead, it spread like a ripple, instantly expanding to a radius of a thousand meters.

    All the Scarlet Golden Demonic Ants that surged into it would immediately be frozen by the Frost Power. In just a moment, the Scarlet Golden Demonic Ants that surged into it had piled up into a small hill.

    Although the Scarlet Golden Demonic Ants were very terrifying, they had almost no intelligence, and their actions were all instinctual. Only when they charged into the Frost Power could they feel the threat from the Frost Power, but by then, it was already toote to escape.

    However, the area covered by tens of thousands of Scarlet Golden Demonic Ants was vast. Li Xiang¡¯s arrow only covered a small part of it.

    But Li Xiang was not disappointed. He agglomerated another three arrows in his hand and shot them out again.

    The three arrows fell simultaneously this time and instantly covered arge area. It instantly restrained the surging tide of Scarlet Golden Demonic Ants, missing only a small part of them.

    Ye Xi¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw that, and she said, ¡°Country Lord, have youprehended the Frost Law?¡±

    Li Xiang nodded and shook his head. ¡°Not really. Last time in the Frost Purgatory, I swallowed a part of the Frost Law fragment, but it¡¯s only the introduction to the Frost Law. I can barely use it. If I want to improve, I need some time!¡±

    As for the improvement of the Law, Li Xiang knew that other than relying on hisprehension, the best way was to use Divine Power to agglomerate more Frost Laws.

    The Frost Law was not considered the top of all Laws, but it was not easy to agglomerate a strand of Law. He could agglomerate a strand of Frost Law using ten wisps of divine fire, which was to increase the progress of the Frost Law by 1%. His progress in the Frost Law now was 5%. If he could increase it to 10%, its power would be at least ten times stronger than it is now.

    Even so, after that wave of attack, there were only a few hundred Two-headed Iron-armored Wolves and over a thousand Scarlet Golden Demonic Ants left.

    That was no threat to the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s army.

    With a wave of charge from the Dread Fiend Cavalry, which relied on their berserk charge and super strong defense, followed by a rain of arrows fired by the Human Archers, the monsters were instantly wiped out.

    Li Xiang did not even have the time to activate his Halo skills.

    However, those monsters were just appetizers in the Myriad World Continent at night. The true test was far from here.

    The Material Collection Team that followed behind immediately rushed forward. Before the next wave of monsters arrived, they quickly collected the monster corpses on the ground.

    Especially the corpses of tens of thousands of Scarlet Golden Demonic Ants were even more valuable.

    That demonic monster was a metal-eating monster. Its body was as hard as fine gold. Each of them could be considered a huge piece of scarlet gold. Moreover, they also contained biological characteristics, which had excellent sticity and energy conductivity. They were top-grade materials for forging equipment.

    After listening to Qin Wu¡¯s introduction, Li Xiang felt that it was a pity that there were too few Scarlet Golden Demonic Ants.

    However, the Two-headed Iron-armored Wolves gave Li Xiang a huge surprise.

    The ¡®Iron Armor¡¯ on those Two-headed Iron-armored Wolves was the same biological material as the ¡®Scarlet Gold¡¯ on the Scarlet Golden Demonic Ants, but it was much easier to obtain that than the Scarlet Golden Demonic Ants.

    That ¡®Iron Armor¡¯ was actually a type of magic iron with Yin attribute. It could also be used to forge equipment, and its value was also very high.

    The vigorous blood of the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s army gathered on that small hill was the best bait. Just when the two waves of monsters had been cleared, several waves of monsters swarmed over again.

    Eye Demon quickly reported those demonic monsters¡¯ information.

    Faceless Demonic Spirit, ck me Tiger, Shadow Scorpion, and several strange evil monsters without names.

    Faceless Demonic Spirit did not have a physical body. It was just a grayish-white spirit in the night. It did not have a face, but it was full of malice toward all creatures with faces. It could emit Soul Shrieks, cause fear, possess beings, extract life force, and so on.

 Chapter 328 - Frost Law Upgrade

    <h4>Chapter 328: Frost Law Upgrade</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chapter 328: Frost Law Upgrade

    The ck me Tiger was a tiger-shaped monster covered in ck mes. However, the scariest part was that each of them was apanied by more than ten humanoid monsters of different shapes.

    Li Xiang guessed that those humanoid monsters were very likely to be Ghouls. However, Ghouls had also been redefined in that world overflowing with evil energy.

    The Shadow Scorpions made up thergest number of monsters in the second wave. All that could be heard was a dense, hair-raising ¡®cha cha¡¯ sound. At a nce, only a wave of shadows surged from the darkness.

    Li Xiang immediately activated his halo skills.

    [Divine grade Reflect Damage Halo]

    [Divine grade Explosive Halo]

    [Divine grade Stter Halo]

    [Divine grade Healing Halo]

    [High-rank EXP Halo]

    The 10,000 Human warriors immediately took out their bows and arrows and took the lead in their attack.

    With the small hill as the center, the rain of arrows rained down and blossomed in all directions.

    ¡°Boom boom boom¡­¡±

    The explosive mes instantly turned the entire small hill into a sea of fire.

    That fire was not an ordinary me but an inferno fire.

    Even the Faceless Demonic Spirit, which was immune to physical attack, was instantly incinerated into nothing by the inferno fire.

    After the Shadow Scorpions entered that area, they were immediately blown into pieces. No matter how they could hide their tracks or how strong their defense was, they would be extremely weak amid the explosions and mes.

    Following that, stepping on the inferno fire and riding on their nightmare warhorses, the Dread Fiend Army turned into a terrifying torrent and charged out. They circled the small hill and killed all the monsters that approached them.

    After returning to the small hill, the Archers shot another rain of arrows. Then, the Dread Fiend Cavalry attacked again, and the cycle repeated. Within half an hour, they had killed more than a hundred thousand monsters that came one after another.

    However, that did not make the monsters in the darkness fear and cower. What followed closely was an even more terrifying evil creature.

    ¡°Buzz, buzz, buzz¡­¡±

    It was as if another ck fog had invaded in the distant sky, apanied by a terrifying buzz.

    Eye Demon¡¯s tone was still calm as it said, ¡°This time, it¡¯s the ck Demonic Bees. 16 of my Eye Demon clones have been killed and devoured.¡±

    With the help of the Eye Demon clones, Li Xiang could already see that that was a monster that was even more terrifying than the Scarlet Golden Demonic Ants. The most important thing was that that monster could fly, and its amount was even greater than the Scarlet Golden Demonic Ants.

    It was almost impossible to estimate the exact number just by looking at the dense swarm of bees covering the entire sky. However, based on a rough estimate, the number of those ck Demonic Bees was more than a million.

    Even a divine grade powerhouse like Ye Xi had a solemn expression on her face. From that, one could see how terrifying the threat of those monsters was.

    Li Xiang took a deep breath. Even he found it troublesome to face those monsters in the sky.

    An idea shed through his mind, and he suddenly thought of an equipment.

    [Frost Hand]

    Grade: Divine

    Rank: 200

    Type: Military equipment

    Requirements: Frost resistance 100+

    Attributes: Attack +200, Defense +100, Frost resistance +100

    Skill 1: Frost Touch. It will be triggered when the useres into contact with an enemy. Frost spreads. The effect depends on where the user attacks.

    Skill 2: Frost Grip. The user can control Frost Air to freeze the enemy, and the freezing range depends on the user¡¯s strength. The basic range is three meters. Every time the user increases arge level, the range will increase by three meters.

    Skill 3: Frost Rage. Detonates all the frost. The effect depends on how much the frost is frozen.

    Looking at the approaching ck Demonic Bees, Li Xiang raised his hand and pointed at the sky.

    Instantly, a stream of frost-white air turned into a finger and pierced into the sky. All the ck Demonic Bees were instantly frozen wherever it passed, but it only affected a small part of it.

    However, soon after, Li Xiang suddenly opened his palm.

    As he moved, the extremely condensed frost-cold air suddenly spread out rapidly.

    That was not the end. Li Xiang did not tighten his palm as he did with his skills and agglomerate the Frost Power. Instead, he casually waved his hand.

    Instantly, a frost-white mark like a brush in the sky agglomerated into a long mark above the small hill, enveloping the entire small hill.

    Then, he suddenly clenched his fist.

    In an instant, the Frost Qi in the sky suddenly condensed into a line. The extremely cold air agglomerated, causing the ck Demonic Bees, which were approaching with a buzzing sound, to be instantly frozen within a range of a thousand feet. They fell from the sky like raindrops.

    Following that, Li Xiang suddenly opened his palm again and pushed outwards.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    There was a sound in the sky. The entire night seemed to brighten for an instant, but in reality, it was the effect of the flickering and spreading of the Frost Power.

    One could see even more clearly if one looked down from the sky. With the small hill where Li Xiang was at as the center, the Frost Qi that suddenly spread out swept through the sky and instantly enveloped the ck Demonic Bees.

    At that moment, everyone heard a series of fine crackling sounds as the ck Demonic Bees fell to the ground.

    From a close distance, they could see that after those ck Demonic Bees fell to the ground, many of them directly shattered into several pieces. Clearly, they had already beenpletely frozen to death in the air.

    Li Xiang took a deep breath and slowly withdrew his hand.

    The operation just now seemed simple to those who did not understand it. But in reality, grasping power usage and understanding thews within it was extremely exhausting.

    However, Ye Xi also congratted him with a smile, ¡°Congrattions to the Country Lord for taking another step forward in the Frost Law!¡±

    Hearing that, a hint of joy shed across Li Xiang¡¯s eyes.

    Afterpleting the skills, the system¡¯s notification sounded in his ear just now.

    He opened it and took a look.

    [Ding! Congrattions to the Lord of Dawn for gaining some understanding of the Frost Law during the battle. Lawprehension progress increased by 3%. Current Frost Law mastery is 9%.]

    Li Xiang was slightly delighted when he saw that notification.

    Although it was only a 3% increase and seemed insignificant, he could already use the Frost Power as he wished.

    Of course, that was also because he had relied on his skills to reach such a level.

    Perhaps due to the threat of the ck Demonic Bees, that wave of attack ended with the destruction of the ck Demonic Bees.

    At that moment, Li Xiang also felt the danger of the wilderness in the dark.

    It was only because he had an army by his side and sufficient means and equipment that he could deal with it freely for the time being.

    If it were any other Country Lords, they would basically be waiting for death when faced with such a situation.

    At that moment, Qin Wu and the others had already charged out again. Seeing their anxious and pained expressions, Li Xiang wanted tough.

    He could understand Qin Wu¡¯s thoughts. After all, the inferno fire had burned countless monster corpses, and now another unknown number of monster corpses were frozen and shattered. That was a huge loss to him.

    ¡°Although the ck Demonic Bees are also a type of bee, the honey they produce shouldn¡¯t be edible, right?¡±

    Li Xiang came behind Qin Wu and asked casually as he watched the group of Caravan Material Dposers hard at work.

    After all, Qin Wu was the leader of those people. Naturally, he didn¡¯t have to dpose the materials himself, but he still followed their side andmanded.

 Chapter 329 - Power of the Three Divine Arrows

    <h4>Chapter 329: Power of the Three Divine Arrows</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chapter 329: Power of The Three Divine Arrows

    Hearing Li Xiang¡¯s question, Qin Wu answered without thinking, ¡°You are right, Country Lord. The ck Demonic Bees feed on the pollen of flowers, nts, and trees in the dark, so the honey brewed must contain a huge amount of poison. But even so, its value is still higher than the best honey found today! That is because this kind of honey can be purified and eaten after purification.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is? How do we purify it? Is it troublesome? What¡¯s the cost?¡±

    ¡°That mainly depends on the tools and materials. Top-rank tools and materials can greatly reduce the cost.¡±

    ¡°Can we find the hive?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. After tonight, I¡¯ll send a team to you!¡±

    ¡°Okay! It shouldn¡¯t be difficult!¡±

    At that time, a series of loud footsteps came from afar, and the entire hill shook.

    Then, they saw a huge figure approaching.

    There was only a massive shadow in the darkness, and its shape could not be seen clearly.

    As the tremors became more and more intense, everyone could finally see the actual appearance of that colossal monster.

    Three to four kilometers away, a ck giant with tentacles on its back, a height of more than a hundred feet, three eyes and six arms, and wearing ayer of ck armor shimmering with a metallic luster, was sprinting towards them at a speed of more than a hundred feet per step. It was approaching at a rapid speed.

    [Six-armed Spirt-devouring Troll]

    Quality: Divine

    Rank: 210

    HP: 1,050,000

    Defense: 300,000

    Attack: 150,000

    Skill 1: Soul Absorption

    Skill 2: Soul Shriek

    Skill 3: Intimidating Roar

    Skill 4: Necromancer Demonic Domain

    When Li Xiang saw the monster¡¯s attributes, his expression froze.

    ¡°Good heavens, 1,000,000 HP, divine grade, four skills! Ye Xi, if you were to face it alone, would you be able to defeat it?¡±

    Ye Xi¡¯s expression was solemn as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, as I¡¯ve never fought it before, but my chances of winning should be higher!¡±

    Li Xiang nodded. However, he did not intend to let Ye XI take action.

    His eyes flickered with excitement when he raised the [God¡¯s Annihting Bow] in his hand.

    Raising the Divine Bow, three arrows filled with three-colored Divine Power agglomerated on the Divine Bow.

    Silver, ck, and white arrows instantly shot out.

    Under the support of the halo skills, they almost instantlynded on the [Six-armed Spirt-devouring Troll]¡¯s body.

    ¡°Boom-¡±

    A huge ray of light lit up in the dark world. At the same time, the collision of the Divine Power representing the three Laws resulted in an even stronger reaction, causing a second explosion.

    The zing light was so intense that one could feel the pain even with their eyes closed.

    Then, a mushroom cloud rose from a distance, and a berserk shockwave spread out.

    The earth trembled. The other monsters and evil spirits were annihted wherever the shockwave passed.

    Even if they were three to four kilometers away, everything would be blown away and unable to stand properly.

    Along with it were soil, shattered corpses, bones, and minced meat. They were even able to pierce through the armor theynded on.

    Li Xiang immediately activated all of his defense effects after seeing that the situation was not looking good. At the same time, with the help of Ye Xi and the other heroes, he barely managed to stabilize the formation.

    By the time the shockwave dissipated, the area within a ten or more kilometers radius was already in a mess.

    As for the [Six-armed Spirt-devouring Troll], there was no sign of it at all. There was also no way to find the items that were dropped.

    Only the system notified that he had obtained arge amount of EXP and Soul Points after killing a divine grade boss. There were no other rewards at all.

    Li Xiang sighed softly and said, ¡°What a loss!¡±

    He really did not expect that, on a whim, he would agglomerate three types of Divine Power into three arrows and shoot them out.

    After he had used the Power of the Frost Law, he had some strange ideas about how to use the Power of the Law. At the same time, he had some new understanding of the divine star power and the divine death power. That was why he hadunched that attack.

    However, he did not expect that the power of that attack would be so great that it almost sent him and his troops away.

    That was only his entry-level crude use. Then, if he was a true God who had mastered the entire Law, what would the power of a casual attack be?

    That attack had given him a new understanding of the power of a God. Previously, he did not put demigods and true Gods in his eyes. Now, it seemed that he was indeed a little hasty and arrogant.

    That attack had almost wiped out all the evil monsters in the surroundings. There would not be any monsters appearing for a short period.

    Li Xiang waved his hand and said, ¡°Send someone to take a look over there and clean up the battlefield at the same time! Eye Demon, send your clones to a further ce to check if any evil creatures are approaching!¡±

    The army immediately spread out and began to explore the surroundings.

    Half an hourter, Alice was the first to return.

    ¡°Country Lord, there is almost no threat in the surroundings, but¡­almost all the spoils of war were destroyed!¡±

    Although Li Xiang had long expected that, he could not help but feel a little disappointed.

    ¡°It seems that the next time we need to use it, we must be more cautious! Forget it. Let¡¯s go over and nt the Skylight Flower and Divine Pure Grass in the ce where the monster died.¡±

    After the army made a thunderous reorganization, they rushed towards the center of the explosion three to four kilometers away.

    When they arrived at the center of the explosion, there was already a huge circr deep pit. The bottom of the pit was at least seventeen to eighteen meters from the ground, and the radius was more than three hundred meters.

    At that time, the bottom of the pit was still emitting a cold and dark aura.

    Li Xiang leaped into the middle of the big pit and called out to everyone, ¡°Start nting the Skylight Flower and Divine Pure Grass from here. nt the entire pit full! Mages, set up a Concealment and Protection array on the outer perimeter. Everyone else, be on guard!¡±

    The more people there were, the more power there was. The huge pit was already filled with Skylight Flowers and Divine Pure Grass in just a short while.

    On the outside, the Demon Mages had already set up the array.

    With a clearer understanding of his strength, Li Xiang finally let loose and led his army to sweep along the country¡¯s border.

    Previously, as a precaution, he had nned to connect the Secret ne Valley to the country¡¯s border. Then, he would use that as a base to expand.

    However, tonight¡¯s action made him realize that although the wilderness was terrifying, it was still within the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s tolerance range.

    Seven dayster, Li Xiang rode on his warhorse and watched the army easily annihte all the evil creatures in the distance. His eyes were calm and unperturbed.

    He would not have known if he had not cleared them out. He discovered countless evil creatures by just clearing a circle along the country¡¯s border. Some of them even numbered more than 100,000. They were in groups and were extremely terrifying.

    But at the same time, his gains were also huge.

    Not to mention the massive amount of spoils of war, just the EXP and Soul Points alone were even better than the Frost Purgatory.

    Moreover, among the spoils of war, there were indeed many unexpected surprises.

    But at that moment, Yang Mi¡¯smunication suddenly came, telling him that Hou Chun from the Myriad Worlds Traveling Merchants had arrived.

 Chapter 330 - Hou Chun Arrived Again

    <h4>Chapter 330: Hou Chun Arrived Again</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chapter 330: Hou Chun Arrived Again

    When Li Xiang heard that, he immediately stopped his sweep and brought his army back to the country.

    When he arrived, Hou Chun and the Heavenly Wind Pterosaur behind him had alreadynded in a wilderness within the country¡¯s borders.

    ¡°Haha, Brother Hou, you¡¯re finally here. The ck tide would have arrived if you still don¡¯te.¡±

    Hou Chun alsoughed heartily. ¡°Thanks to Brother Li, I made a huge profit from the previous transaction. Afterpleting a certain target, my rank in the Myriad World Merchant Union finally rose by one rank. Therefore, I guarantee that Brother Li will be satisfied with the items I brought this time!¡±

    Hearing that, Li Xiang congratted, ¡°Oh? It seems that I still have to congratte Brother Li on your rise!¡±

    ¡°Cough! The promotion within the Merchant Union has nothing to do with power and influence. It¡¯s just that more goods can be bought, and the level is higher. Many treasures are not eligible to be exchanged even if they fall into ashes if our level is low.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s the case! Then let¡¯s see what amazing treasures Brother Hou has in stock now, shall we?¡±

    ¡°Haha! I guarantee that I won¡¯t let you guys down. Here!¡±

    After saying that, he led the way and walked toward the back of the Heavenly Wind Pterosaur.

    It was the first time Yang Mi and the others saw such a big bird. There was even a manor on top, and it could fly for tens of thousands of miles. It was simply unimaginable.

    Zhou Yutong said, ¡°I heard from Li Xiang that he saw the Demon Turtle of Destruction carrying a city on its back, and he even killed it. The turtle shell seems to be still in the Hell Realm!¡±

    Yang Mi nodded and said, ¡°There are two small independent worlds in the City of Dawn that carry Demons and Angels, but the degree of development there is deficient.¡±

    Ye Xi also came this time. Hearing that, she said, ¡°It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to develop it, but these two realms are still growing. If we make a n now, we¡¯ll still have to change it in the future. In any case, now is the high-speed period of the Country Lord¡¯s growth. We can wait until he reaches a bottleneck before building it!¡±

    Alice also said, ¡°The environment of the Hell Realm was not veryfortable to begin with. Now that the Country Lord has ignited the divine fire, our bodies¡¯ power will also be affected, transforming into Star Power. The Angels¡¯ realm is still passable, but our adaptability to the Hell Realm is declining. It¡¯s not that we can¡¯t stand it, but if we¡¯re asked to live there, I¡¯m sorry, even I can¡¯t stand it.¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do? It¡¯s too wasteful to just leave it there!¡±

    ¡°That depends on the Country Lord¡¯s decision!¡±

    Li Xiang followed Hou Chun into the manor once again.

    At that moment, the manor had changed quite a bitpared to the first time.

    When he first entered, the manor could only be said to be average. It seemed a little old in all aspects, and some ces could even be called simple and crude.

    But now, he could feel an inexplicable energy wave sweeping across his body the instant he entered. Clearly, it was not easy to enter that ce. There were already detection and defense measures in ce.

    After entering the manor, the ground was originally made ofmon bricks and stones, but now it was all made of unknown green jade bricks. The flowers and nts in the flower beds by the roadside had also be magnificent and colorful, flickering with a strange light. One look and one could tell that it was not cheap.

    Li Xiang clicked his tongue in wonder and asked, ¡°Brother Hou, your manor has changed greatly! If I hadn¡¯te here once, I wouldn¡¯t have believed the original appearance of this ce. How much money did you make to be able to decorate the manor like this?¡±

    ¡°Cough cough, small money, small money. Compared to Brother Li, the Lord of a country, my fortune is really not worth mentioning. Although I haven¡¯t gone to your pce to take a look, I can tell with just a nce from the sky that any random brick isparable to my small shabby manor.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Li Xiangughed at that exaggerated statement, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Brother Hou doesn¡¯t know about my reputation in the continent now? Who knows how many people want to kill me! If any random brick in my pce has this value, I will definitely sell the pce to you so that you can improve your performance and get me some good things.¡±

    The two of them chatted andughed as they walked into an attic.

    That location was basically the same as when he brought Li Xiang to the warehousest time. The attic should have been remodeledter.

    The moment he stepped in, the space immediately became spacious. At the same time, he could also smell a faint refreshing fragrance.

    He opened the system panel and saw that the status panel was marked with the words ¡®Refreshing¡¯.

    ¡°Brother Hou, what is this smell?¡±

    ¡°Oh! This is Spirit Concentration Incense. It can refresh the mind, expel insects and also prevent corrosion. It¡¯s just a verymon incense! If Brother Li is interested, I have a few more incense products with better effects. They are all from other worlds!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Li Xiang thought about it. If he lit a stick of incense and ced it in his pce, it probably wouldn¡¯t have much effect, right?

    He had an incense burner in his pce, so he could buy some as consumables.

    ¡°Then bring it to me! The price can be calcted at the end!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    From the outside, the attic looked like an attic, but there was a huge warehouse after entering it. They did not go up the stairs on the second floor, so he did not know if there were any.

    At that moment, the group came to a corner of the warehouse. Hou Chun waved his hand, and instantly, a door appeared.

    When he pushed the door open, there was a staircase leading up.

    Li Xiang smiled and said, ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t have a second floor here!¡±

    Hou Chun did not exin too much. He simply said, ¡°As a Travelling Merchant, as long as it is within our capabilities, we will always have some protective measures!¡±

    When he said that, Li Xiang understood.

    Clearly, it was not easy to be a Travelling Merchant. Once the buyer had malicious intentions and was powerful enough, it was very likely that things would turn sour. It was not impossible for him to die.

    The space on the second floor was at least half the size of the first floor, but it was more elegant and spacious. In the middle was a huge exhibition stand with treasure chests of different sizes and materials on it. There seemed to be 200 to 300 of them.

    ¡°Whoa! So much! Brother Hou is going to empty the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s national treasury?¡±

    Behind them, Yang Mi and the others heard that and revealed a subtle smile in their eyes.

    It would be too difficult to empty the national treasury of the Kingdom of Dawn because even Li Xiang didn¡¯t know how many resources and treasures he had in his national treasury.

    After Yang Mi took over the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s internal affairs, she began organizing the national treasury. However, until now, she had only counted a small portion. Just that small portion was enough for the other Country Lords to struggle for most of their lives.

    ¡°Brother Li, you must be joking! It¡¯s extremely difficult to empty the national treasury of the Kingdom of Dawn. I know my limits!¡±

    Following that, Hou Chun handed a list of treasures to Li Xiang. He pointed at the booth and said, ¡°All the treasures that I think are valuable are here. Brother Li, please have a look!¡±

    The quality of the treasures this time was obviously much higher than thest time. With just a nce, he could see several divine grade treasures.

    And at the top, there was only a treasure blueprint, which was already Rank 9 of the divine realm.

    That was a treasure that was just one step away from reaching Holy Light grade. It was absolutely extremely rare.

 Chapter 331 - Tower of Stars

    <h4>Chapter 331: Tower of Stars</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chapter 331: Tower of Stars

    Hou Chun saw Li Xiang¡¯s reaction and knew what he had seen. He smiled and said, ¡°Brother Li, you must have seen the first treasure, right?¡±

    ¡°Indeed. Just this blueprint alone is already Rank 9 of the divine realm. Wouldn¡¯t it reach the Holy Light grade directly if it were forged? How precious is the material used? Ordinary craftsmen can¡¯t forge it, right?¡±

    Hou Chun shook his head and said, ¡°Brother Li, you don¡¯t know. This treasure is indeed of a high level, but it¡¯s actually of little value. I also don¡¯t know how many hands it had fallen into before it reached me, yet it still hasn¡¯t been sold. There¡¯s a reason for this!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just Li Xiang. Yang Mi, Ye Xi, and the others who followed behind also revealed curious expressions.

    Hou Chun did not say much. He turned around and walked to the front of the booth. He picked up a golden box and handed it to Li Xiang, saying, ¡°Brother Li, you¡¯ll know once you take a look!¡±

    Li Xiang did not overthink. He opened the box, and within it was a blueprint made of an unknown material. It flickered with a beautiful glow, and it looked very mystical.

    He held the blueprint in his hand, and the information of the blueprint instantly appeared before his eyes.

    [Forging Blueprint of Tower of Stars]

    Grade: Rank 9 of the divine realm

    Type: Consumable

    Description: One can immediately forge the treasure sessfully by putting in the corresponding materials and using the blueprint.

    Materials: Star Core, Star Sand, Star Divine Iron, Sun Refined Gold, Lunar Refined Soul, 10,000 points of Divine Power.

    Looking at the list of materials required for the blueprint, Li Xiang¡¯s expression slightly changed. Each of those materials was extremely rare and precious. They could only be found by chance and not sought after.

    Even more ridiculous was that forging that equipment required Divine Power.

    Moreover, it was not just 1 or 2 points, but 10,000 points of Divine Power¡­

    To amon Country Lord, not to mention 10,000 points, that blueprint was practically useless in his hands if he could not even obtain a single point of Divine Power.

    However, even so, the single blueprint alone was a treasure of Rank 9 of the divine realm. It should not be to the extent that no one would want it. Even if it were for collection, he would still keep it.

    Hence, he looked at the specific attributes of that equipment.

    [Tower of Stars]

    Quality: Unknown

    Rank: 1

    Attributes: None

    Characteristic 1: When the treasure is forged, it immediately bes a natal treasure and cannot be reced.

    Characteristic 2: When a treasure is put in, it can evolve into a Star Treasure and open ayer of grotto-heaven. It will grow together with the Tower of Stars and can break through its original quality. If the quality of the treasure iscking, it willpletely shatter and turn into nothingness.

    Characteristic 3: It can absorb and provide Star Power at any time. If the Star Power is insufficient, it will devour the host¡¯s life force until the treasure grows to the end or the host dies.

    After reading the introduction to that treasure, Li Xiang fell into silence.

    The first two characteristics of the treasure were excellent, but the third characteristic was too deceptive.

    It could absorb and provide Star Power at any time. If Star Power were insufficient, it would devour life force until the host died.

    To the other Country Lords, that treasure was not a treasure but a life-threatening one!

    However, the first two characteristics of the treasure were very attractive.

    It was fine that it would immediately be a natal treasure after being forged, but a treasure could evolve into a Star Treasure when it was ced in it. And its quality would increase and could even grow together with the Tower of Stars. That was heaven-defying.

    Li Xiang couldn¡¯t help but think. If he put all the treasures on him into it, would they all increase by a grade?

    However, when he thought about the third characteristic, it was enough to make people stop moving forward.

    If he kept that thing in his hands, he would probably be thinking about it all the time. If he impulsively used it, it would be equivalent to slowlymitting suicide.

    But since it was him, the one with the Starlight Shrine, Star Power was something he won¡¯tck. That item was almostpletely prepared for him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take it!¡±

    Hou Chun nodded. He was not surprised at all.

    The Lord of Dawn had always been a bold person. He even dared to face the Alliance of Gods head-on, so he was definitely not a simple person.

    Then, he kept the blueprint and looked at the other items.

    Spirit Gold Soft Armor, Divine Silkworm Gloves, Green Battle Sword, pearl, seed¡­

    A detailed introduction was marked at the back of each item.

    [Spirit Gold Soft Armor]

    Quality: Rank 3 of the divine realm

    Rank: 100

    Defense: 100,000

    The only pity was that it was not a piece of military equipment. Otherwise, every warrior under hismand would have an additional 100,000 Defense. Tsk tsk, Li Xiang could not help but feel sad for the enemy.

    [Divine Silkworm Gloves]

    Quality: Rank 4 of the divine realm

    Rank: 100

    Description: A support type equipment. It can be fused into the skin and resist weapons¡¯ attacks below Rank 3 of the divine realm.

    That equipment was also used by individuals. However, it was a little too simplepared to his [Frost Hands].

    However, no matter what, that was still a piece of divine grade equipment. Even if he did not use it, he could give it to others.

    The Green Battle Sword was not the forged weapon that Li Xiang had imagined it to be. It was a heaven-and-earth-borne rare treasure embryo that had not yet been fully formed.

    However, just by getting close, one could feel the endless sharpness contained within it.

    ¡°If I can sessfully forge the Tower of Stars, I can throw this treasure into it. Perhaps that will allow the embryo of this battle sword to evolve ande into being quick. With the blessing of the Star Power, perhaps I will be able to obtain an incredible treasure.¡±

    Li Xiang was still using the Commander¡¯s Sword. Although the characteristics and skills that came with it were not bad, they could no longer keep up with his needs.

    Therefore, during this period, he would use the battle spear every time he made a move.

    He was filled with anticipation now that a battle sword had appeared and a rare treasure on top of that.

    As for that pearl, it was an Innate Spirit Pearl that was even more precious than a rare treasure. It had many uses.

    It could be used to change an area¡¯s spiritual energy, make thend abundant, or as a material to upgrade other treasures, such as the Five Elements Boundary Pearl.

    However, it would be a waste if it was used up.

    After the Five Elements Boundary Pearl was integrated into the City of Dawn, it was enough.

    Perhaps it could be ced in the space where the World Tree was located, making that space better. Not only could it promote the growth of the World Tree faster, but it could also nourish the growth of other nts in the World Tree¡¯s space.

    And if there were enough time, just an Innate Spirit Pearl would be able to create a new spiritual vein underground in the World Tree¡¯s space, agglomerating more crystals.

    Finally, there was the seed. A divine grade seed.

    Thest seed that could not even be appraised was the World Tree. Although the seed in his hand had already been appraised, its value could not be ignored.

    [Seven-colored Gourd Vine Seed]

    Quality: Divine

    Description: Find a suitable plot ofnd and nt it. After nting, it can produce seven gourds with different mystical properties.

    The introduction of the seed was very simple. As for what it looked like after nting, that would depend on the specific nting environment.

 Chapter 332 - Barter

    <h4>Chapter 332: Barter</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chapter 332: Barter

    However, as a Chinese, one could not help but think of the seven cbashes when one saw the number seven.

    Even though the probability of the Gourd Vine producing seven cbashes was very low, it did not mean that the value of the Gourd Vine was low.

    He had already thought about it. After he built the Tower of Stars and opened up a space in it, perhaps he could transnt the World Tree into it. He could do the same for the Seven-colored Gourd Vine.

    Although he could not carry everything on him, it would be more convenient in the future, and he would have fewer weaknesses.

    Even if the Kingdom of Dawn were breached, he would still be able to turn the tables and reduce the losses to the minimum.

    Other than those divine grade items, there were also many mythical and legendary treasures.

    Li Xiang looked through them once and bought them all.

    ¡°Apart from these, are you well stocked up with modern daily necessities?¡±

    Hou Chunughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the supplies I prepared this time will definitely be enough for your entire country to consume for a few years. Of course, the price will also be a little higher. After all, I also took on quite a bit of risk.¡±

    ¡°No problem! Do you want to settle the ount with crystal coins, or do you want to purchase some supplies from me to offset the payment?¡±

    Li Xiang stretched out his hand, and Yang Mi handed over a tabletputer. All the materials that the Kingdom of Dawn could use to trade were on it.

    Among those materials were mainly equipment, potions, spiritual rice, wine, delicacies, spirit fruits, and cloth. Other than that, there were also some other materials. The quantity was not much, but the quality was very high.

    Hou Chun rubbed his hands and excitedly took the tabletputer that Li Xiang handed over. He smiled and said, ¡°Of course, bartering is the most cost-effective!¡±

    Then, Hou Chun¡¯s fingers rapidly clicked on the tablet. It took him more than ten minutes to finish.

    The materials provided by Li Xiang looked very different. There were no special treasures, but they were hard currency in the Myriad World Continent.

    One had to know that a quiet and peaceful country like Li Xiang¡¯s Kingdom of Dawn was only a minority in the Myriad World Continent.

    It was extremely difficult to let the people live and work peacefully, nting crops and vegetables.

    Therefore, they were all hard currency, whether equipment or medicine, spirit rice, fine wine or food, or even spirit fruits and cloth.

    Hou Chun wanted to purchase arge number of basic resources. With the Alliance of Gods monopolizing the resources, there was nowhere other than the Kingdom of Dawn where one could buy such arge amount of high-quality resources.

    Many Country Lords were currently in a desperate status. If those resources were sent over, they would exchange all sorts of treasures and divine materials to survive.

    Of course, there were some risks involved.

    After all, some extremely vicious Country Lords would do anything if they were pushed to a corner!

    Following that, Li Xiang operated his tablet and showed another list to him.

    ¡°Brother Hou, this list is some of the materials I need. Please try your best to gather them. Although it¡¯s not urgent, the faster, the better!¡±

    Most of the materials on that list were urgently needed by the Kingdom of Dawn. A small part was rare and high-end materials.

    The Kingdom of Dawn was still developing, especially after the [Void Warship Blueprint] was handed over to the Sky Workshop. The master craftsmen inside were all in a frenzy, researching day and night.

    The Void Warship was the top-rank flying warship and could even travel across space. The materials and technology used were naturally top-rank.

    Although Li Xiang was full of ambition, he couldn¡¯t build it in a short period.

    It would be a joke to build a Void Warship before they could build the most basic Floating Warship.

    It was the same as wanting to run 100 meters in 9 seconds before he could even learn how to crawl.

    However, although he could not build a Void Warship right now, he could already start the preparation of collecting materials.

    Hou Chun¡¯s gaze swept across the list of materials. His eyes were filled with surprise as he said, ¡°Good heavens! The materials on this list are extremely rare. It is not an easy task to collect all of them! At least, it is impossible to collect them in the near future.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. There¡¯s no rush for the time being, but you have to act as if it¡¯s the most important thing to do. I have an urgent need for them! I can use the Skylight Flower and the Divine Pure Grass to exchange for these materials!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Upon hearing that, Hou Chun immediately cried out in surprise.

    What were the Skylight Flower and the Divine Pure Grass? They were the key treasures to tide over the ck tide. Furthermore, they were the mostmon and top-notch treasures with the highest value-for-money ratio among all the rted treasures. They had already been entirely monopolized by the Alliance of Gods. The Alliance of Gods upied all the Skylight Flowers¡¯ production areas.

    And now, Li Xiang told him that he could actually use the Skylight Flowers and the Divine Pure Grass to exchange for those materials?

    It was fine if it was just the Skylight Flowers. They were the core strength used to resist the ck tide.

    But the Divine Pure Grass was higher in value inparison.

    That was a treasure that could purify thend! The Alliance of Godspletely forbade its cirction!

    That was because the Skylight Flower and the Divine Pure Grass grew alongside each other. Once they were nted together, they could continuously produce the Skylight Flowers and Divine Pure Grass, which was equivalent to having a huge source of wealth, and it also solved the most terrifying ck tide crisis.

    One only needed to consider the value of those two types of flowers and grass to know that the precious materials exchanged for them were not worth mentioning.

    Seeing Hou Chun¡¯s reaction, Li Xiang smiled indifferently and gave another critical blow.

    ¡°The quality of those Skylight Flowers and Divine Pure Grass can reach the perfect rank. If there are enough of them and the materials are precious enough, the legendary ones can also be traded!¡±

    ¡°Hiss-¡±

    This time, Hou Chun really sucked in a breath of cold air. With his insight and experience, he could not help but be shocked.

    ¡°Country Lord Li, have you discovered an uncharted realm that produces Skylight Flowers and Divine Pure Grass?¡±

    Li Xiang did not hide it, and there was no need to hide it. He nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Not long ago, we discovered such an uncharted realm outside the border. It was filled with Skylight Flowers and Divine Pure Grass. Because of this, we even had a huge battle with the Night Demon race.¡±

    When Hou Chun heard that, his expression turned slightly serious as he said, ¡°No enemies escaped, right? If this news were to spread, I¡¯m afraid it would attract countless covetous gazes!¡±

    The Skylight Flower and the Divine Pure Grass were not picky about the environment in which they grew. However, they did not grow everywhere because those two types of spiritual flowers and spiritual herbs were not only able to resist the ck tide and bring vitality, but they were also the main ingredients that were indispensable for refining many spiritual medicines at the same time.

    That made the Skylight Flower and the Divine Pure Grass be consumable items. Many powerful and influential people used the medicine refined by those two types of spiritual flowers and herbs to increase their strength.

    Moreover, although those two types of spiritual flowers and herbs were not picky about where they grew, their growth speed also varied ording to the environment.

    The Skylight Flower and the Divine Pure Grass that grew in a dark environment had extremely tenacious vitality, but their growth speed was extremely slow, and they could face all kinds of disasters anytime.

 Chapter 333 - The Alliance of Godsâ€™ Backgroun

    <h4>Chapter 333: The Alliance of Gods¡¯ Background</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chapter 333: The Alliance of Gods¡¯ Background

    Therefore, those two types of flowers and nts could only grow in extremely hidden ces in the wilderness, which were extremely rare.

    Due to various reasons, the Skylight Flower and the Divine Pure Grass had always been in a state of being unable to make ends meet. In addition, the Alliance of Gods monopolized those two types of spiritual flowers and nts, which further increased those two types of flowers and nts¡¯ values.

    Therefore, the market value of those two types of flowers and herbs was still barely within the eptable range, but that resulted from the Alliance of Gods¡¯ artificial control to harvest profits.

    Otherwise, their value would only be higher if they opened up the market.

    ¡°Although I¡¯ve already killed all the enemies, the news should have been leaked long ago. For this, the Red Dragon n of the Dragon race sent hundreds of Dragons to the Kingdom of Dawn to force me to hand them over, but in the end, they could only return in defeat. But since the Dragon race knows, the Alliance of Gods should also know!¡±

    Hou Chun¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard that.

    ¡°Brother Hou, don¡¯t worry. The Skylight Flower and the Divine Pure Grass are mine. Even if the Alliance of Gods wants to cause trouble, they¡¯ll be looking for trouble with me. It has nothing to do with you!¡±

    Hou Chun waved his hand and said, ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯m thinking. I don¡¯t want to lose a partner like Country Lord Li!¡±

    When Li Xiang heard that, heughed loudly and said, ¡°Brother Hou, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. When the armyes, we¡¯ll take it as ites. Even if I can¡¯t beat the Alliance of Gods, they definitely won¡¯t be able to do anything to me in the short term!¡±

    Hou Chun said solemnly, ¡°Brother Li, don¡¯t look down on the Alliance of Gods. To be able to run amok in the Myriad World Continent for so long and always be in a dominant position, it¡¯s definitely not for nothing! Right now, the Alliance of Gods isn¡¯t making any big moves because they are at a special time. After the ck tide¡­¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t continue, Li Xiang understood what he was trying to say.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not looking down on the Alliance of Gods. It¡¯s just that as long as we want to develop normally, we will eventually sh with the Alliance of Gods. Sooner orter, it will be the same. Initially, I also wanted to develop in a low-key manner and avoid attention, but the other party didn¡¯t give me this opportunity!¡±

    Hou Chun¡¯s lips moved, and he wanted to say something, but he hesitated.

    Li Xiang saw that he wanted to say something again, so he said, ¡°Brother Hou, if you have something to say, just say it. There are no outsiders here, and absolutely no news will be leaked!¡±

    Hou Chun sighed lightly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve only heard about this matter, and it¡¯s not considered urate news. But after thinking about it, I still have to remind Brother Li. As the name implies, the Alliance of Gods is not a simple alliance of a few top races, but their alliance!¡±

    Hou Chun did not say it directly but pointed to the sky with his finger.

    Li Xiang was shocked.

    Although he had thought that the Alliance of Gods was stronger, he still did not expect that the actual Alliance of Gods was not a race alliance but an alliance with the ¡®True Gods¡¯. No wonder they shamelessly dared to call it the ¡®Alliance of Gods¡¯. That was actually their source.

    He took a deep breath and nodded. He solemnly said, ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Brother Hou. In the future, Brother Hou will be a friend of the Kingdom of Dawn. If you need anything in the future, just say the word. As long as it is within my capabilities, I will not decline!¡±

    Hou Chun gently exhaled. He had taken the risk to reveal this information because he genuinely believed in the Kingdom of Dawn.

    The Frost Purgatory matter had be a hot topic. The Lord of Dawn had even dared to kill the Frost Ancient God Messenger. That was the real reason why he had decided to reveal that information.

    The Alliance of Gods and the Lord of Dawn were already in a life-and-death situation. Since that was the case, he might as well give him a favor. To him, it was just a matter of a few words. There would be benefits and no harm.

    Moreover, the Myriad Worlds Traveling Merchants Alliance wasn¡¯t a simple faction. Although they had always been in a neutral position, not everyone dared to provoke them.

    After the two of them decided, Li Xiang immediately ordered his subordinates to prepare the materials and deliver the items.

    Many materials were needed to build the Tower of Stars, and they were all rare and precious. He didn¡¯t know if he could gather them all.

    Fortunately, several materials in that transaction could be used to build the Tower of Stars. Obviously, Hou Chun had already expected that.

    There were only eight days left for the system¡¯s protection, and it was about to be unsealed entirely. When that time came, it would be the ck tide.

    Although Li Xiang¡¯s strength had significantly increased, he again felt the danger after knowing that the True Gods Alliance was behind the Alliance of Gods.

    His current strength was still insufficient to fight against a true God.

    Although a true God could not interfere directly with the Myriad World Continent, Gods had many tricks up their sleeves. Furthermore, there were countless agents. It was definitely not an easy task to establish a foothold in the Myriad World Continent under the hostility of the Myriad races.

    Therefore, before the system barrier disappeared, he had to forge the Tower of Stars sessfully.

    That treasure was poison to others, but it might be a huge opportunity for him.

    After returning to the City of Dawn, he told Yang Mi and the others about his idea and then returned to his room.

    The pceplex in the City of Dawn was very big, but there was almost no one who could enter the pce to serve. No one could enter the pceplex except the heroes under him, Yang Mi, and others.

    Therefore, it was quite deserted here.

    However, Li Xiang didn¡¯t care about that, nor did he intend to recruit pce maids and eunuchs. It was sufficient as long as he did not need to worry about food and drink.

    ¡°Alice, bring some people into the national treasury right now and help me collect materials!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Alice wasn¡¯t in the pce, but Li Xiang could nowmunicate with all his subordinates through space, so he didn¡¯t need to face them face to face.

    As for himself, he opened his interspatial ring, revealing a sea of treasures.

    Those treasures included equipment, potions, and materials. Each of them was a rare quality item.

    Based on the information provided by the [Blueprint of Tower of Stars], Li Xiang began to search through those items, like searching for a needle in a haystack.

    With the convenience of his divine sense, he could instantly check the attribute names of many items, so it was not too troublesome.

    Very quickly, he found four materials among the many items. Two of them were the most important core materials.

    Sun Refined Gold, Lunar Refined Soul, Bright Cosmic Stone, and Space Nether Stone.

    Those were the four materials he found. However, he stillcked Star Core, Star Sand, and Star Divine Iron.

    As for Divine Power, he didn¡¯tck it.

    However, that transaction with Hou Chun included a hundred pounds of Star Sand. That amount was enough.

    Only the Star Core and Star Divine Iron could only be encountered but not sought.

    If he was lucky, he might be able to encounter the Star Core. However, Star Divine Iron was something he did not know. It was even his first time hearing about it. That would be a challenge.

    Li Xiang opened the Trade Channel in the system interface and searched for ¡®Star Core¡¯ and ¡®Star Divine Iron¡¯. The results were as expected, nothing.

    Although he had been prepared for that result, he was still slightly disappointed.

 Chapter 334 - Nebula Chain

    <h4>Chapter 334: Neb Chain</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chapter 334: Neb Chain

    He originally wanted to post a request on the World Channel, but after opening the World Channel, he saw that there were still countless people cursing at the Lord of Dawn, so he could only give up.

    It was best not to expose his needs if he could. If the enemy had information about him, it would be dangerous.

    He was sure that if he released the information, the Alliance of Gods would use those two top-rank materials to threaten him. They would even threaten that he would be unable to trade for the items he needed elsewhere.

    It would not be nice if he could not achieve his goal yet still had to endure the anger and even let the Alliance of Gods show off.

    Not long after, Alice rushed over.

    ¡°Country Lord, the supplementary materials have all been gathered in the list of materials you need. However, the core materials have not been found!¡±

    Alice led her many heroes and subordinates to go through the list. They did not seek to categorize but only looked for the items on the list. Naturally, their speed was fast enough.

    Li Xiang nodded. He was not surprised by that.

    Although there were arge number of items in the national treasury, most of them were the spoils of war that were seized from the battlefield.

    It wasn¡¯t that there were no good items among those spoils of war. There were even top-tier items, but even so, the number was very few.

    The truly top-rank items in every war mostly fell into Li Xiang¡¯s hands. The rest would be sent to the national treasury after selection.

    Therefore, the probability of finding items he couldn¡¯t get his hands on in the national treasury was not high.

    Li Xiang originally wanted to contact Jian Suyan and ask if there was a way to buy them. But after thinking about it, he gave up.

    That was because Jian Suyan had always only sold information and did not sell goods.

    Moreover, even if he bought information, there were too many uncertainties. He could only make a choice that he had to sumb to.

    Li Xiang contemted, and with a thought, he instantly arrived at the Starlight Shrine.

    At that moment, the shrine was iparably vast and solemn. Star Power and Divine Power coagted into light strips floating in the void. It was exceptionally beautiful.

    Li Xiang sat on the throne. With a wave of his hand, nine treasure chests appeared before him.

    Those were the three mythical treasure chests and six divine grade treasure chests he had umted up until now.

    Since he could not find the remaining two top-rank materials, he could only rely on his European emperor characteristics to see if he could get what he wanted.

    Thus, with a wave of his hand, a mythical treasure chest appeared in his hand.

    His palm brushed across the treasure chest, and with a ¡®ka¡¯ sound, the treasure chest opened.

    An icy power spread out from within.

    Li Xiang was slightly disappointed, but his gaze stillnded on the items left behind after the treasure chest disappeared.

    However, after seeing the item, his eyes revealed a trace of surprise.

    What appeared before him was not some frost-type treasure or material he had imagined but a three-dimensional ice-blue strange rune.

    [Ding! Congrattions to the Lord of Dawn for opening the mythical treasure chest and obtaining the Frost Law Rune]

    The information in the system notification was very simple, but after Li Xiang heard the Frost Law Rune, his eyes shed with surprise.

    ¡°Frost Law Rune. If I canprehend it, I will definitely be able to improve my grasp of the Frost Law. As for how much progress I can make, it depends on how much I canprehend this Law Rune!¡±

    Law Runes were a manifestation of Laws. They rarely appeared in the world, and they would quickly disappear even if they did appear.

    As far as he knew, other than true Gods who could agglomerate Law Runes, only treasure chests could open up Law Runes.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my luck to be so good!¡±

    Li Xiang waved his hand, and the Law Rune immediately disappeared.

    Only in the Starlight Shrine could that Law Rune be stored.

    If it were in the outside world, that Law Rune would constantly emit Law Fluctuations and disy abnormal phenomena. Before long, the fluctuations contained within wouldpletely disappear into the world.

    However, one must be prepared toprehend thew runes. It was impossible to start in a hurry now.

    Li Xiang¡¯s gazended on the second mythical treasure chest.

    ¡°Ka!¡±

    The treasure chest opened, and a strand of Star Power burst out from within. His heart instantly surged with a pleasant surprise.

    However, before that pleasant surprise couldpletely manifest, he saw a silver-white chain appear within the treasure chest.

    [Ding! Congrattions to the Lord of Dawn for opening a mythical treasure chest. You have obtained a piece of divine grade equipment: Neb Chain]

    ¡°??¡±

    Li Xiang was stunned. Why did the name of that equipment sound so familiar? If he remembered correctly, that seemed to be a piece of equipment that had appeared in an anime in his previous life.

    However, for it to appear here, that equipment should not be the same item as the one in his previous life, right?

    With that thought in mind, Li Xiang held the equipment in his hand.

    The current status of the Neb Chain looked like a ne worn by a woman. It was only a small ball in his hand, emitting faint starlight.

    [Neb Chain]

    Grade: Rank 6 of the divine realm

    Rank: 200

    Attack: +10,000

    Defense: +10,000

    Luck: +10

    Characteristic 1: As long as one has enough Divine Power, the Neb Chain can be extended indefinitely.

    Characteristic 2: The Neb Chain, made of Star Divine Iron, has extreme ductility and tenacity, and it also has the best conductivity to most of the energy.

    Skill 1: Neb Chain Strangler. The Star Power produced under the Neb Chain¡¯s agitation can strangle the enemy. The Neb Chain can also bind and capture the enemy if its physical body is strong.

    Skill 2: Revolving Neb Wall. The Neb Chain revolves and uses the Star Power to form a powerful barrier to block any attack. Defense depends on the strength of the energy channeled into the Neb Chain.

    Skill 3: Neb Storm. It can elerate the Star Power, condensing into a Neb Storm, engulfing and attacking the enemy.

    Skill 4: Cloud Thunder Neb Burst. Channel the Thunder Power and explode it from an infinite distance through the Neb Chain. Not only will there be no loss of energy during the transmission process, but more energy will be agglomerated, and the speed will be faster as the distance increases, and the power of the explosion will be stronger.

    Li Xiang looked at the extremely luxurious attributes of the [Neb Chain], and his eyes widened.

    ¡°Damn, four skills, two characteristics! And it actually adds 10 points of luck. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    When it came to a divine grade treasure, not only did one have to have a level requirement to use it, but one also had to be able to refine the treasure with one¡¯s ability and then integrate one¡¯s Soul Imprint into it. Only then would one be able to control such a powerful treasure without harming oneself.

    Therefore, Li Xiang immediately mobilized the Qiankun Qi in his body and integrated it into the treasure. After that, he injected his Divine Power into it. Finally, he drew a bit of spiritual light from his consciousness into the [Neb Chain]. Only then could that treasure be considered to have beenpletely refined and bound to him.

    With a shake of his hand, the Neb Chain instantly turned into a strand of starlight wrapped around his wrist, turning into an exquisite silver-white bracelet.

    At that moment, the Neb Chain had been entirely refined by him, and its form could naturally change ording to his thoughts.

 Chapter 335 - Starlight Purgatory

    <h4>Chapter 335: Starlight Purgatory</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chapter 335: Starlight Purgatory

    Li Xiang clicked his tongue. He was already very satisfied with the fact that he was able to obtain a divine grade treasure from a mythical treasure chest. He did not expect that he would be able to get a treasure like the [Neb Chain].

    Although the [Neb Chain] could not bepared to the [Tower of Stars], a treasure of Rank 6 of the divine realm was the only weapon he had that he could use.

    There was also an unusual treasure-type Green Battle Sword embryo that needed to wait for the Tower of Stars to finish forging before it could take shape. After that, it would be the ck Dragon Spear and the God¡¯s Annihting Bow.

    The battle spear, battle sword, battle bow, and finally, a chain. Thatpletely covered all battle distances.

    The battle spear controlled close range. The battle sword was in charge of closebat, the battle bow was in charge of medium to long distances, and the chain was in charge of ultra-long distances.

    Thest move of the [Neb Chain], the Cloud Thunder Neb Burst, might not be enough to kill a God. But at least an ordinary divine expert would be unable to withstand it.

    However, if he wanted to use the Neb Chain, the consumption of Divine Power would be no small matter. The hundreds of thousands of Divine Power he had now might not be able tost for long.

    Of course, if he could make a huge improvement in Star Law, then the consumption of Divine Power would be reduced by more than half.

    However, making progress in the Star Law was not the ordinary kind of difficult. Li Xiang did not have much confidence in that.

    After all, it was a top-rankw and was definitely not that easy toprehend.

    Perhaps it would have some improvements after the Tower of Stars was built.

    The second mythical treasure chest was opened. Although he did not obtain the materials he wanted, Li Xiang was very satisfied with his obtained items.

    He could not help but guess in his heart: The first treasure that appeared after opening was a frost-type treasure, a Frost Law Rune. The second was a [Neb Chain] rted to the Star Law. Then could the third be a treasure rted to the Dark Law?

    Thus, without hesitation, he opened the third mythical treasure chest.

    ¡°Ka!¡±

    The treasure chest was opened.

    However, what was emitted from the treasure chest was not the dark power but the ultimate Light Power.

    ¡°Such a pure Light Power, what is this situation? Could it be that it wants me to master the Light and Dark Laws? These two rtivews together are also considered top-rankws, but there are a lot of true Gods who have a profound understanding of these twows. Should I get involved too?¡±

    Li Xiang had doubts in his heart as his gazended on the third item.

    A three-dimensional Law Rune that was the same as the first Frost Law Rune was emitting pure and holy Light Power.

    Li Xiang had a love-and-hate rtionship with Light Power. He loved Light Power because it was the nemesis of darkness. But he hated it because Light Power was also an extreme type of energy. It would be extremely difficult toprehend it together with dark power. If he were not careful, the Dark Law and the Light Law might sh and have a huge impact on him.

    However, he would not be satisfied if he were to give up the chance toprehend thews right before his eyes.

    Therefore, his current mood was veryplicated. He wanted it, but he did not want it, and vice versa.

    ¡°Forget it. We¡¯ll let nature take its course. Now, let¡¯s gather the materials first!¡±

    At that time, the three mythical treasure chests had disappeared, leaving only six divine grade treasure chests.

    Divine grade treasure chests were even more precious than mythical treasure chests. But he could only use that method to quickly build the Tower of Stars.

    Moreover, what he wanted was a treasure rted to the stars, so the chances of obtaining it should be greater.

    Last time, he had obtained a Star Core, but he had integrated it into the [Starlight Canopy] and upgraded it to Holy Light grade.

    That was to deal with the threat from the Alliance of Gods and the ck tide, so he had no choice but to consume it.

    ¡°I hope my luck is good enough this time, and I can get the materials I want!¡±

    Li Xiang himself would be a God in the future, so he did not know who to pray to, so he could only silently bless himself in his heart.

    ¡°Ka!¡±

    The first divine grade treasure chest opened, and starlight flickered inside.

    [Ding! Congrattions to the Lord of Dawn for obtaining divine grade materials. Three pieces of Star Divine Iron]

    ¡°Ha, hahaha!¡± Li Xiangughed happily, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my wish toe true!¡±

    Li Xiang felt exceptionally happy.

    If the Star Core could be obtained by someone or even sold, materials like Star Divine Iron would be kept secret and never sold.

    Now that he could obtain three pieces of it, it was definitely a fortunate thing.

    Li Xiang lowered his head to look at the [Neb Chain] on his wrist and thought, ¡°This +10 luck might have some effect!¡±

    With the Star Divine Iron, the Star Core was the only material left to forge the [Tower of Stars].

    ¡°With my current luck and probability, I should be able to open five divine grade treasure chests, right?¡±

    If possible, Li Xiang still wanted to keep a few more divine grade treasure chests. If he encountered a problem in the future, he might be able to find a solution by opening the treasure chests.

    This time, Li Xiang nned to open two treasure chests simultaneously. If he could obtain the Star Core, he would be able to save three treasure chests.

    ¡°Ka ka!¡±

    The two divine grade treasure chests were opened, and starlight emitted from both chests.

    Li Xiang was delighted. When the treasure chests disappeared, his gaze was instantly attracted by a familiar item.

    That was a dark golden irregr crystal different from the dark silver Star Core.

    However, when he held it in his hand, information immediately appeared.

    [Star Core]

    Grade: Rank 9 of the divine realm

    Type: Material

    Description: The core material used to forge a top-rank divine grade treasure. It also increases the chances of upgrading the treasure to Holy Light grade.

    ¡°I¡¯ve finally obtained it!¡±

    Li Xiang heaved a sigh of relief, and a look of relief shed across his eyes.

    With the Star Core, the Tower of Stars could finally be forged.

    There was no need to hire a master craftsman to forge that. As long as the materials were ready, the blueprint would be sufficient.

    However, his gaze shifted andnded on thest item. His eyes shed with astonishment.

    That was a silver-white Rubik¡¯s Cube!

    He grabbed it in his hands.

    [Starlight Purgatory]

    Quality: Rank 9 of the divine realm

    Type: Rare treasure

    Description: To put it simply, this is a prison. To put it in aplicated manner, the enemies imprisoned in this prison will be refined by starlight. Based on their characteristics, different treasures will be derived. It was not limited to equipment, skills, materials, and rare treasures.

    ¡°Hiss-¡±

    That was actually a prison?

    Moreover, the enemies imprisoned in that prison could be refined into treasures?

    Then¡­what would happen if that rare treasure was thrown into the Tower of Stars?

    Li Xiang¡¯s heart trembled as he carefully put away the [Starlight Purgatory].

    Looking at thest three divine grade treasure chests, he heaved a soft sigh. With a wave of his hand, he put them away and hid them in the Starlight Shrine.

    Then, with a wave of his hand, the [Blueprint of Tower of Stars] ced in his interspatial ring appeared in his hand.

    At the same time, all the materials that he had collected also appeared.

    He ced his hand casually on the blueprint with a solemn expression and silently chanted, ¡°Activate.¡±

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    The blueprint emitted a light wave that instantly swept up all the materials nearby. After that, it turned into a giant golden light ball that floated in front of him.

 Chapter 336 - The Haremâ€™s Divine Path

    <h4>Chapter 336: The Harem¡¯s Divine Path</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chapter 336: The Harem¡¯s Divine Path

    Li Xiang was excited as he looked at the brilliance emitted from the countless materials within the light sphere. He was filled with anticipation.

    At that moment, the Starlight Shrine seemed to have sensed a special fluctuation. Strands of starlight gathered and poured into the golden light sphere.

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes flickered, but he wasn¡¯t worried.

    The starlight continued to gather, and the golden ball of light began to shrink. The outline of a tower-shaped treasure could be faintly seen inside.

    However, the golden ball of light didn¡¯t disappear. The starlight was getting denser. At the same time, he felt his Divine Power rapidly flowing away, turning into streaks of golden light and merging into the ball of light.

    After a full three hours, the ball of light had shrunk from thirty feet to ten feet. Moreover, the speed at which it was shrinking was bing slower.

    ¡°Good heavens, it has already been three hours, and I still haven¡¯t finished forging it!¡±

    That was simply beyond Li Xiang¡¯s imagination aspared to when he had forged or refined treasures in the past when he would usually be able toplete it in a few minutes.

    Generally, the longer it took, the higher the grade of the treasure. Could it be that the Tower of Stars could also advance to the Holy Light grade?

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t dare to think about it, but he couldn¡¯t help but be filled with anticipation.

    After another six hours, the ball of light shrunk to three feet in size. It was still not fully refined, and its speed was even slower.

    Li Xiang estimated that at the current speed, it would take at least twelve hours, or even more, if it were to be refined to one foot in size.

    Thus, with a thought, he left the Starlight Shrine.

    As soon as he came out, he saw Yang Mi and the other five gathered in the room, looking at him.

    Seeing him open his eyes, everyone heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is there something you need me for?¡± Li Xiang was a little puzzled and asked doubtfully.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t make any movements for a day. We came over to take a look. You just sat there for a few hours without saying anything. We were worried, so we came over to take a look!¡±

    Li Xiang smiled and exined, ¡°I¡¯ve gathered all the treasures needed to build the Tower of Stars, but I didn¡¯t expect the process to be so slow. So my consciousness has been left in my sea of consciousness, waiting for the forging to bepleted!¡±

    Ning Xiaoyue asked curiously, ¡°Ah? You¡¯re forging equipment in your sea of consciousness? Don¡¯t you need to go to the Sky Workshop?¡±

    Li Xiangughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s where we forge conventional equipment. The truly top-rank treasures are naturally produced by Heaven and Earth or must be forged using special methods or by chance. In short, each has its methods!¡±

    Speaking up to that point, Li Xiang asked, ¡°How much longer do you guys have before you reach Rank 200? Have you chosen the divine path?¡±

    Although Yang Mi and the others followed Li Xiang for a short period, it was not a short period either.

    After all, the people from the Blue had only arrived at the Myriad World Continent less than half a year. Even Yang Mi and the other two who had followed Li Xiang the longest had only followed him for four to five months, while Chen Shu and Tong Qingya had only followed him for about two months.

    In fact, Li Xiang¡¯s impression of the five of them had always been based on hearsay. After they had trulye into contact with each other, they did not spend much time alone together. The outside world was filled with dangers, and there was no time for them to be intimate with each other. Even if they joined his harem, it was mostly because of thebination of interests and circumstances.

    If one were to talk about feelings, it couldn¡¯t be said that they didn¡¯t exist, but they weren¡¯t that deep either.

    Therefore, although Li Xiang said that the five of them were his women, there was still a barrier in his heart. He often didn¡¯t know how to be close to them, even if he wanted to be close to them.

    He was not the kind of person who would be easily blinded by desire. Initially, he was just looking for an excuse to protect the few of them.

    But today, when he opened his eyes and saw the five of them, a warm feeling welled up in his heart for some reason.

    That was how it felt like to have someone worry about you!

    To have someone worry for him and contribute silently, he felt that his rtionship with the five of them instantly became much closer.

    At that moment, when he asked about the divine path, he was also concerned about the future development and growth of the five of them.

    After all, he had already embarked on the path of bing a God. Naturally, he also hoped his women would be real goddesses in the future, not fake goddesses that a group of fans praised for different purposes.

    The eyes of Yang Mi and the others lit up slightly.

    Women were more sensitive to emotional matters. Li Xiang did not seem to have changed much, and his questions were normal. However, they all felt something different, and he seemed closer to them.

    ¡°I chose the Life Law. If it¡¯s possible, I can furtherprehend the Creation Law. However, the Creation Law is only a thought. Even for the Life Law, I have only justprehended and haven¡¯t entered the rudiments. However, it should be soon!¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s expression was shocked, and he said happily, ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±

    His gazended on Yang Mi¡¯s chest, which was more prominent than the others. He smiled and said, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because of your extraordinary talent that you have the chance toprehend the Life Law?¡±

    Yang Mi was stunned for a moment. Then, she felt Li Xiang¡¯s gaze. Her pretty face immediately flushed red as she chided, ¡°Where are you looking at? Again? You¡¯re still looking? Be careful¡­¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s unbridled gaze made her unusually sensitive. She felt like her chest was massaged by a pair of invisible hands. Her entire body went soft, but her mouth was still firmly threatening.

    Before descending to the Myriad World Continent, she had met all kinds of gazes as a top-tier A-list celebrity. However, there had never been a gaze that could make her react in such a manner.

    When the others saw that, they were all somewhat puzzled and did not understand why.

    Yang Mi simply raised her hands and covered her chest, ring angrily at Li Xiang.

    Li Xiang coughed lightly. He did not dare to go too far. He turned his head and asked the others, ¡°What about you guys?¡±

    Zhou Yutong said, ¡°I haveprehended the Death Law, but my progress is still much slower than Sister Mi. I can only say that there is hope. However, if I truly want to enter the threshold, there is still a long way to go. There is no need to count on it in the short term.¡±

    ¡°The Death Law is a top-notchw. It is indeed difficult toprehend. However, if I canprehend it, my future is limitless. Perhaps I can be the Goddess of Death in the future? Hiss!¡±

    Looking at Li Xiang¡¯s frightened and funny look, Zhou Yutong¡¯s beautiful eyes sparkled, and the corners of her mouth curled up into a charming smile.

    Ning Xiaoyue said a little embarrassedly, ¡°I haveprehended the Earth Law. Well, I¡¯m about to enter the rudiments!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Not only was Li Xiang surprised, but the others were also very surprised.

    Zhou Yutong asked curiously, ¡°Xiaoyue, how did youprehend it?¡±

    Ning Xiaoyue couldn¡¯t exin it either. She only said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I justprehended it unknowingly. But I¡¯ve just entered the rudiments. I still don¡¯t know what to do next!¡±

    Yang Mi and the others were a little speechless. Could it be that a fool had dumb luck? Could theprehension of Laws even be so random?

    Seeing Li Xiang looking at her, Chen Shu shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any clues yet. My level is still stuck at Rank 199. I have enough EXP, but I can¡¯t level up!¡±

    Tong Qingya¡¯s situation was the same as Chen Shu¡¯s, but she didn¡¯t seem disappointed. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m the same as Sister Shu. I haven¡¯tprehended anything yet! However, it shouldn¡¯t be that easy toprehend the Laws. Now that I¡¯m also transcendent, there won¡¯t be any problems with my lifespan for at least a few hundred years. There¡¯s still plenty of time!¡±

 Chapter 337 - Start Building the Tower of Stars

    <h4>Chapter 337: Start Building the Tower of Stars</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chapter 337: Start Building The Tower of Stars

    Li Xiang nodded and said, ¡°The choice of divine path is a matter that will affect your future for countless years toe. We must be cautious and cautious. Don¡¯t make hasty decisions.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t joke about our future!¡±

    Seeing the few agreed they would be cautious, Li Xiang didn¡¯t say anything more.

    At that moment, Li Xiang took out his interspatial ring and handed it to Yang Mi. ¡°I¡¯m not sure what things inside will be useful to you. Take it and give it to me after you have chosen. I¡¯ll be in cultivation during this period!¡±

    Yang Mi looked at the interspatial ring that Li Xiang handed over and knew that Li Xiang had been carrying it all along. The things inside were all of the highest-grade treasures. Handing it over to her just like that clearly represented absolute trust and closeness.

    If she rejected it, it would seem hypocritical. Therefore, Yang Mi didn¡¯t hesitate and directly took it.

    ¡°You¡¯re going into cultivation?¡±

    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry. At most, two to three days. Maybe one day will be enough! I¡¯m unsure how long it will take to build the Tower of Stars. After that, I still have toprehend some Laws!¡±

    Unfortunately, the two Law Runes in Li Xiang¡¯s hand were not the same as the threedies¡¯ ones. Otherwise, if he handed it over to the three of them, they would immediately be able to enter the rudiments.

    As for Chen Shu and Tong Qingya, they had not even reached theprehension of the Laws, so it would not be good if they were given to the two of them. Moreover, the most important thing was that the Laws that everyone couldprehend were the ones that were mostpatible with themselves. Understanding otherws might cause them to achieve less than they have worked for.

    Yang Mi nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I got it!¡±

    After that, the few of them chatted for a while before they got up and left.

    Li Xiang also got up and walked into the meditation room next door.

    Not only did the pce have a training room, but it also had a meditation room that was specially used for cultivation.

    No system in the Myriad World Continent could cover the entire world. However, at Li Xiang¡¯s level,mon leveling was no longer useful to him.

    The control of power and understanding andprehension of the Laws were his main means of increasing his strength.

    After he sat down in the meditation room, he closed his eyes and entered the Starlight Shrine with his consciousness.

    In the shrine, the golden ball of light had shrunk to a foot and a half in size. It seemed that it would be over soon.

    As for why it was a foot in size, he did not know. His intuition told him that it was a foot. That was an unspoken perception.

    Half an hourter, the golden ball of light in front of him suddenly shrank, instantly revealing a silver octagonal tower base. There was not a singleyer of tower body on it.

    The strange thing was that the creation should have beenpleted, but there was no system notification.

    Just as he was feeling strange, he suddenly felt a strange attraction from the tower base. Following that, he saw a few items flying into the tower base.

    Li Xiang was extremely familiar with those items. Neb Chain, Frost Hands, Void Divine Mirror, rare treasure Green Battle Sword, Seven-colored Gourd Vine Seed, God¡¯s Annihting Bow, Starlight Purgatory.

    ¡°This is¡­¡±

    Before he could react, those seven items were instantly swallowed into the tower¡¯s foundation.

    Following that, rumbling sounds appeared from the tower¡¯s foundation. At a speed visible to the naked eye, a tower¡¯s body grew out from the tower¡¯s foundation. Now that it had swallowed a total of seven treasures, it should be able to evolve into a seven-story tower.

    One had to know that those that could be called towers generally had to have at least five stories. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be called towers.

    Now that the Tower of Stars in front of him had reached six stories, it was considered equipped with a tower¡¯s characteristics. Its body was octagonal, and it had seven stories.

    With a thought, Li Xiang¡¯s consciousness appeared in the Tower of Stars.

    There were no buildings in the tower. The moment he entered, he saw an independent gray space.

    The space was notrge, but it had a radius of five hundred meters. It was as if the world had just opened and the Earth was being formed.

    It was as if it was a Primal Chaos Space. There was no sky, no earth, no time or space. Everything was nothingness, leaving behind only rolling gray-white Primal Chaos Air.

    It would be difficult for one to stay in a ce like this for a long period.

    ¡°God¡¯s Annihting Bow!¡±

    The golden battle bow appeared in an instant. It flickered with a mysterious treasure light as if it had fused entirely with that space. The junctures were connected, and they were inplete harmony.

    He could feel that the Origin Energy belonging to that space was refining the Divine Bow, and the Divine Bow was suppressing the space.

    Therger the space, the higher the world¡¯s efficiency in refining the Divine Bow, and the Divine Bow would be stronger. And the stronger the Divine Bow, the more stable and indestructible the space would be.

    It was the sky-opening divine weapon!

    A world would spawn a true treasure!

    And the true treasure wouldpletely fuse with that world!

    It could be said that as long as that tiny world continued to expand, the Heaven and Earth Origin would also grow stronger, and the refinement of the God¡¯s Annihting Bow would naturally be stronger. One day, it would reach the Holy Light grade, or the day when it attained above the Holy Light grade might even be just around the corner.

    The God¡¯s Annihting Bow now contained all of that world¡¯s Heaven and Earth energy. The good thing was that it could borrow the world¡¯s Heaven and Earth Origin Energy to refine itself. The bad thing was that there was no other way for it to grow and transform. The power of the Divine Bow¡¯s grade could only be maintained at its current status.

    Unless the Tower of Stars was upgraded, then only could the Divine Bow be upgraded along with it.

    The Myriad World Continent clearly distinguished between space and the world: Uncharted realms, grotto-heavens, nes, small worlds, middle worlds, andrge worlds.

    The level of rare treasures was the same as the level of equipment: The equipment level from high to low was Holy Light grade, divine grade, SSS mythical grade, SS legendary grade, S epic grade, A-Rank perfect grade, B-Rank excellent grade, C-Rank rare grade, D-Rank superior grade, E-Rankmon grade, F-Rank whiteboard grade.

    After reaching divine and Holy Light grades, they had already reached the level of divine weapons. The number was rare and could be called a treasure.

    Thend area was limited to 300 kilometers in the uncharted realm¡¯s space.

    In the grotto-heaven world, the limit was 1,000 kilometers.

    In the ne world, the limit was 3,000 kilometers.

    In the small world, the limit was 100,000 kilometers.

    In the middle world, the limit was 10,000,000 kilometers.

    In therge world, there was no limit to the distance.

    In that way, if one were to put in a rare treasure, the level of the uncharted realm would increase from the beginning. If one could increase the world they created to arge world, that treasure could increase by six ranks. Even if the treasure were the lowest grade whiteboard rare treasure, it would still be A-Rank perfect grade after six ranks.

    However, one had to know that the first condition for a treasure to fuse with the Tower of Stars was to have the rare treasure sessfully open up a world exclusive to it in the Tower of Stars. Only by having enough potential could a rare treasure open up the world.

    Common treasures could not do it at all. It would only shatter into nothingness if one were to put it in. It was meaningless.

    Looking at the rank of the God¡¯s Annihting Bow and the other six treasures that had been chosen, one could tell that the Tower of Stars was stringent in selecting treasures.

    Li Xiang did not only have those seven treasures on hand. He was wearing the ck Tortoise Battle Armor with the Golden Silk Soft Armor inside. At the same time, he also had the Commander¡¯s Sword and the ck Dragon Spear on his waist. Every single one of them could be chosen.

 Chapter 338 - Chapter 338

    <h4>Chapter 338: Opening Up the Supreme Treasures Space</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chapter 338: Opening Up The Supreme Treasures Space

    That wasn¡¯t to say those treasures weren¡¯t good, but it was clear that the treasures¡¯ potential had been exhausted, and they could not open up an independent world in the Tower of Stars. That meant that they didn¡¯t have the potential to continue advancing.

    But from the other perspective, those treasures fused into the Tower of Stars could also be upgraded by other means. For example, the Starlight Canopy Pearl had been lucky enough to be upgraded to Holy Light grade because a Star Core was fused into it.

    However, it was not favored by the Tower of Stars this time.

    There were also no changes to the Eternal zing Sun, Five Elements Boundary Pearl, etc.

    However, looking at it from another angle, it was another feeling.

    Those treasures that had great potential originally had a chance of advancing quickly. However, now that they had fused into one with the Tower of Stars and with the space it had created, it meant that the treasure itself would never be able to advance and transform if the space did not advance.

    And how could it be so easy to advance the world? That required an endless amount of energy. At that moment, Li Xiang could not help but feel his scalp tingling just thinking about it.

    If it were not for the endless amount of Star energy continuously gathering in the Starlight Shrine, he did not even know if the Tower of Stars wouldpletely devour him.

    No wonder many Country Lords gave up so quickly after they got their hands on it.

    That treasure had extremely attractive functions. If one owned it and couldn¡¯t control himself, it would be equivalent to being on the death list.

    Therefore, even if that was a blueprint of Rank 9 of the divine realm and had the potential to be a top-rank Holy Light grade treasure in the future, no one was willing to keep it in their hands. In the end, it fell into Hou Chun¡¯s hands.

    Such a treasure restricted not only the host¡¯s growth but also the host¡¯s umtion and increase in strength over time. Because it was constantly extracting the host¡¯s energy to maintain its functioning, even though it was not much.

    At the same time, the treasures integrated into the Tower of Stars would also be limited in their possibility of rapid advancement.

    Although it did not seem big, the number of resources and energy required for an uncharted realm to grow into a grotto-heaven was beyond imagination.

    Furthermore, the tower did not only open up one world. Instead, it had seven levels and, thus, seven worlds. Each world required the tower to provide resources and energy to support it.

    If it continued to add other levels in the future, every additional level would be a massive consumption for him.

    From the domineering way the tower absorbed the treasures into it that day, it could be seen that unless the treasure refused to, it would have to be integrated into the Tower of Stars and then opened up a new space.

    As long as one¡¯s IQ was normal, one could easily imagine how huge the future demand for resources and energy for that treasure would be.

    Although Li Xiang had many treasures and resources on hand, which he had umted since he descended, if he were to nurture those worlds, it would be described as ¡®a drop in the bucket¡¯.

    What he had was nothingpared to the world.

    It was a bottomless pit. No matter how many resources were invested, it was not enough.

    At the same time, if such a true treasure could be nurtured, its power would naturally be iparably terrifying.

    Putting everything else aside, if the worlds within the tower were all upgraded to small worlds, that would be the power of seven small worlds¡¯ suppressions. The destructive power they could cause was simply unimaginable.

    If they could all transform intorge worlds, with just one suppression, not to mention true Gods, even main Gods wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it.

    Therge worlds had no limits. The minimum threshold was a radius of 1,296,000,000 kilometers.

    Yes, that was only the radius.

    From that, it could be seen just how big therge worlds were. That was only the threshold of bing arge world!

    At that moment, Li Xiang was both happy and worried. If he could nurture it, that would be his Sermon Treasure. What he was worried about was how to fill that bottomless pit.

    The most important thing was whether he could nurture it.

    If he didn¡¯t have enough resources, even his path to bing a God would be dragged down and affected. Not only would he be trash, but he might also even lose his life.

    Pit!

    Huge pit!

    No, enormous pit!

    The kind that one could not even climb up!

    With some worry, Li Xiang¡¯s heart surged with stubbornness and reluctance to give in.

    His eyes were filled with confidence as he thought, ¡°Since I¡¯ve done it, I¡¯ll do my best! Since this natal treasure has been forged, I¡¯ll forge it into the strongest. What may be poison to others will be honey to me! If I don¡¯t have the resources, I¡¯ll rob and snatch them. There are many demons, monsters, and foreign races in this world. I don¡¯t believe that if I refine them all, I won¡¯t be able to gather enough resources to advance the Tower of Stars.¡±

    ¡°As long as I don¡¯t die, I will have endless time to plunder! I have the Kingdom of Dawn, the City of Dawn, and the Starlight Shrine. I¡¯ll be stronger as time passes! A mere seven-story tower is definitely not the end. One day, I will make this Tower of Stars be my enemies¡¯ nemesis. All the experts will bow down to this tower!¡±

    Li Xiang made up his mind in his heart. Without hesitation, he grabbed the God¡¯s Annihting Bow in his hand, bit his finger, and dripped his blood onto it.

    Using Divine Power as medium and fresh blood as a sacrifice, it would be refined into a natal divine weapon.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The God¡¯s Annihting Bow instantly turned into a stream of light and fell into the tower.

    The instant it fused into the tower, the tower suddenly shook and released a mysterious divine light.

    On top of the Divine Power, arrows agglomerated from the Divine Power shot toward the primal chaos.

    ¡°Boom boom boom¡­¡±

    Continuous explosions sounded in the primal chaos. Endless Primal Chaos Air was dispersed, and space after space was opened up from within.

    Those spaces had connected to form a huge space.

    At that moment, all the halo skills had utterly lost their effectiveness. Only the power of the Divine Bow could work.

    The tower¡¯s first level was finallypleted as that space opened up. Its radius expanded from 500 meters to 5,000 meters.

    The God¡¯s Annihting Bow instantly merged into that world, bing a part of the Tower of Stars.

    The God¡¯s Annihting Bow was originally upgraded to Rank 3 of the divine realm. However, after merging with the Tower of Stars, its grade rose by three levels, reaching Rank 6 of the divine realm.

    That could be considered the benefit of bing the world¡¯s supreme treasure!

    Although the Tower of Stars¡¯ foundation had been forged, if one truly wanted to forge the Tower of Stars, one would need to open up at least five uncharted realms. That was to say, the Tower of Stars would only be considered to have been sessfully forged after a five-story tower was constructed. Not even a single story less.

    Since that was the case, the seven-story tower would be wholly forged today.

    Since the God¡¯s Annihting Bow had constructed the first floor, which one would be used for the second floor?

    Li Xiang¡¯s gaze swept the area before finallynding on the Void Divine Mirror.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Although the Void Divine Mirror was only at Rank 1 of the divine realm, the size of the world it had opened up was not inferior to that of the God¡¯s Annihting Bow. It had opened up an uncharted realm with a radius of 5 kilometers. At the same time, its grade had risen from the original Rank 1 to Rank 4.

 Chapter 339 - Qinglian Excalibur

    <h4>Chapter 339: Qinglian Excalibur</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chapter 339: Qinglian Excalibur

    Li Xiang guessed in his heart that if a Rank 9 treasure was invested, wouldn¡¯t it be upgraded to the Holy Light grade? Did the Tower of Stars itself have the Holy Light grade?

    After the Void Divine Mirror merged with the Tower of Stars, an invisible force created the tower¡¯s second level out of thin air. It turned the void into reality and materialized it.

    Then, the third item that Li Xiang put in was the Green Battle Sword which he didn¡¯t even know its name.

    His Commander¡¯s Sword couldn¡¯t keep up with his strength anymore, but he didn¡¯t have any suitable equipment to change.

    He sent the Green Battle Sword into the tower, and the space on the third level was instantly opened up.

    Countless sword auras shot out from the Green Battle Sword. Wherever it passed, the Primal Chaos Air was split open, and arge amount of innate spirit fell into the space that was opened up, giving rise to the earth, mountains, and rivers.

    Compared to the 5,000 meters radius uncharted realms created by the God¡¯s Annihting Bow and the Void Divine Mirror, the Green Battle Sword could be said to be one of the best, directly creating a 10 kilometers radius.

    And in the center of the newly created world, the battle sword directly turned into a green lotus and stood in the center of the world. It seemed to be formed from endless sword auras and was eye-catching.

    At the same time, he also knew the name of the battle sword.

    [Qinglian Excalibur]

    Grade: Rank 7 of the divine realm

    Type: Rare treasure, natal treasure

    Function: Derived sword art talent ¨C Innate Sword Bone

    Characteristic 1: Sword Art Comprehension Permanence +1

    Characteristic 2: All Sword Art Skills Permanence +1

    Characteristic 3: Sword Art Law Permanence +10%

    Li Xiang looked at the battle sword¡¯s attributes, and his eyes sparkled with surprise.

    ¡°Good guy, although it doesn¡¯t have any skills, it is more awesome than any other skills. Comprehension and Skills Permanence +1. Even more ridiculous is that the Sword Art Law Permanence has been increased by 10%! This is equivalent to suddenly stepping into the threshold of Lawprehension. It has even be the one with the highestprehension progress of all the Laws that I have so far. If I can improve further, hiss-¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s heart was somewhat excited.

    Opening his attribute panel, he saw that in the Laws column, there were originally only three types: Star, Death, and Frost, which corresponded to 1%, 3%, and 9%, respectively. But now, there was an additional Sword Art: 10%.

    At the same time, a massive amount ofprehension directly appeared in his mind. It was like a Sword Cultivator who had painstakingly cultivated the sword art for countless years. All of hisprehension was real.

    After a long time, Li Xiang returned to his senses, and his mind trembled.

    ¡°It is indeed a good treasure. This was originally just a sword embryo. If it isplete, I wonder if I can immediatelyplete my Sword Art Law.¡±

    ¡°The Sword Art Law is a top-rank Lawparable to the Star Law. Now that I have directlyprehended 10% of it, this is simply increasing my strength several times. If I were to face that Six-armed Spirit-Devouring Troll now, I wouldn¡¯t even need to use the God¡¯s Annihting Bow, nor thebination of the three types of Divine Power. I would be able to kill it with a single sh sword aura!¡±

    Even Li Xiang himself had an illusion that he was abnormally powerful now.

    Fortunately, he had ignited the divine fire, and his soul was stable and clear, so he wasn¡¯t deceived by that illusion. He knew in his heart that was the mental instability brought about by the huge increase in strength.

    However, many distracting thoughts were immediately burned away under the burning of the divine fire, leaving only the purest thoughts.

    The third level of the tower coagted. Li Xiang¡¯s strength had greatly increased, and he was even more confident about the future.

    Fourth Level, Neb Chain.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The chain was like a Divine Dragon, falling into the Primal Chaos Space of the fourth level.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Thunderlight blossomed on the chain as it spread wildly in all directions. At the same time, endless Divine Thunder erupted.

    Berserk Divine Thunder rapidly opened up arge area of space until it opened up a huge space with a radius of 15 kilometers. It was even fiercer than the Qinglian Excalibur.

    Following that, the chain suddenly flew into the air and shattered into countless stars.

    Those stars gathered and formed a huge neb that enveloped the entire world.

    Vaguely, it could be seen to be aplete Neb Chain when those nebe gathered.

    At the same time, the Neb Chain had also been upgraded from the original Rank 6 of the divine realm to Rank 8 of the divine realm.

    Although it had only been upgraded by two ranks, if it wanted to upgrade to Rank 9, it would have to open up a world with a radius of 30 kilometers. Perhaps, it would then have a chance to attain Rank 9 of the divine realm.

    Moreover, all the newly opened worlds were only in their initial status. When enough resources were invested, the world would rapidly upgrade. However, the level of those treasures would not be upgraded.

    Right now, those treasures were in a status where their potential had been exhausted, equivalent to overdrawing.

    To put it another way, the materials had been used up, and a pond had been created. However, a huge amount of water had to be poured into it.

    But there was no water now, so it was just an empty shell. It had to wait for Li Xiang to invest resources to fill it up slowly.

    The fifth level, Frost Hands, Rank 3 of the divine realm.

    That was a piece of military equipment and a type of equipment that could touch the Laws. It had been refined by him and fused into his hand.

    At that moment, the glove entered the Primal Chaos Space, and the Frost Power suddenly erupted. The absolute Frost Power directly froze the Primal Chaos Air into innate spirit and opened up a space of 8 kilometers.

    Although its performance was not very strong, life force was extinguished everywhere the Frost Power spread. The power was absolutely powerful.

    At that moment, it had directly increased two grades, reaching Rank 5 of the divine realm.

    Obviously, the Frost Hand¡¯s potential wasn¡¯t very high, but Li Xiang was already very satisfied.

    By then, the five-story tower had already been constructed, and the Tower of Stars had basically taken shape.

    However, there were still two treasures in his hands that had yet to be put into it.

    The Seven-colored Gourd Vine Seed and the other was the Starlight Purgatory.

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t expect the Seven-colored Gourd Vine Seed to be chosen by the Tower of Stars. It was clear that he had underestimated the potential of that treasure.

    After thinking for a moment, he picked up the Seven-colored Gourd Vine Seed and threw it into the Tower of Stars.

    The reaction was different from other treasures.

    After the Seven-colored Gourd Vine Seed entered the Primal Chaos Space, it instantly began to absorb the Primal Chaos Air. The seed flickered with seven-colored light as if it was perfecting itself and evolving.

    After more than ten breaths, the Primal Chaos Air within dozens of miles radius waspletely absorbed. The seed trembled slightly and instantly took root and sprouted in the void.

    The root extended for dozens of miles, reaching into the void further, and began absorbing the Primal Chaos Air.

    At the same time, arge amount of soil began to grow on the seed and then form a piece ofnd.

    Tender buds began to grow rapidly, breaking through the soil. They were as green as jade, sparkling and translucent as if carved out of jade. They were extremely exquisite and emitted a faint, clear glow.

    Li Xiang could even smell a faint, refreshing fragrance.

    As the Seven-colored Gourd Vine grew, the root system also extended further and further and absorbed an endless amount of Primal Chaos Air. Not only did it give rise to arge area ofnd, but it also supported the Cbash Vine¡¯s growth.

    Li Xiang noticed that the soil at the root of the Cbash Vine was purple-gold. There was also a mysterious aura that wasing from within.

    Out of curiosity, he used the Probing skill to check, and his eyes widened instantly.

 Chapter 340 - The Tower of Stars Is Finally Completed

    <h4>Chapter 340: The Tower of Stars Is Finally Completed</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chapter 340: The Tower of Stars Is Finally Completed

    [Self-renewing Soil]

    Grade: Holy Light Rank 1

    Description: A divine item that contains endless vitality. It was only born when the heavens and earth were created.

    Li Xiang sucked in a breath of cold air and thought, ¡°Good heavens, even the Self-renewing Soil has appeared. This is a supreme treasure!¡±

    Looking at the Self-renewing Soil, Li Xiang thought of the World Tree again. He did not know why the World Tree was not chosen as his natal treasure. There must be another reason for that. It was definitely not a grade issue.

    Perhaps, the World Tree was of the same level as the Tower of Stars, so it could not coexist?

    That was the most reasonable exnation that Li Xiang could think of.

    As for the Starlight Canopy Pearl and the Eternal zing Sun, those two treasures belonged to the Kingdom of Dawn which had merged with the Kingdom of Dawn. Although he was the Country Lord, there was indeed a gap between them.

    Since there was a gap between them, they were not natal treasures, so naturally, they would not be chosen by the Tower of Stars.

    The sixthyer of space had been opening up silently. It was not earth-shaking, but its speed was not slow at all.

    As the Seven-colored Gourd Vine grew, Li Xiang¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation.

    Just then, the space had already expanded a full 30 kilometers, but it still did not have the slightest intention of stopping.

    The Gourd Vine did not need any support. It just bent and grew in the space, then bloomed and bore fruits.

    When the Gourd Vine grew into mini gourds only the size of a thumb and flickered with seven-colored light, the space¡¯s expansion finally ended.

    However, the expansion did not stop. It just seemed to be slower.

    At that time, the Seven-colored Gourd Vine space had already reached a radius of 80 kilometers. As long as it grew for a while more, it could break through the uncharted realm¡¯s limit and be a grotto-heaven.

    Just then, the Seven-colored Gourd Vine had already advanced from Rank 5 of the divine realm to Rank 9 of the divine realm.

    At the same time, mountains, rivers, and valleys were still continuously being created.

    The sixth level of the tower waspleted.

    Li Xiang took a deep breath and threw thest treasure, [Starlight Purgatory], into the tower¡¯s base.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    From the outside, the Starlight Purgatory looked like a silver-white Rubik¡¯s Cube. Each side had 16 squares, and six sides were 96 sides.

    However, after it was thrown into the Primal Chaos Space, it disintegrated and became countless independent small spaces.

    Each small space absorbed the Primal Chaos Air and used it to refine and evolve itself. Streaks of silver-white light were mixed with golden and purple lights. At the same time, countless chains of various colors were formed out of thin air, connecting all the small independent spaces to create an iparablyrge holding prison.

    Li Xiang was very curious. What would the Starlight Purgatory look liketer? Could it still be a Rubik¡¯s Cube?

    That was a rare treasure of Rank 9 of the divine realm. He didn¡¯t know what kind of changes it would produce!

    Those small independent spaces were actually prison spaces. Although there were no torture instruments, countless mysterious runes were constructed around the spaces.

    And with Li Xiang¡¯s authority as the Master of Tower of Stars, he knew that 129,600 of those spaces existed without the need to count.

    Each small space had to absorb a huge amount of Primal Chaos Air. Therefore, the entire Primal Chaos Space expanded the fastest and thergest.

    150 kilometers was the radius that the entire Primal Chaos Space had opened up after all the spaces hadpleted their evolution. It was only half a distance away from the true limit of the uncharted realm.

    Following that, all the spaces began to turn illusory and evolve under Li Xiang¡¯s gaze, finally turning into a natural world that looked iparably normal and harmonious.

    There were mountains and rivers here, flowers and grass.

    No matter how one looked at it, outsiders could not tell that that was a huge prison.

    However, only Li Xiang knew that every de of grass, tree, flower, and grass here was a prison.

    If a prisoner was to be imprisoned in the future, before he waspletely refined, he might be imprisoned in a flower, a drop of water, a big tree, or a big rock.

    In short, no one else could be released from inside other than Li Xiang, the King of Stars.

    Li Xiang was extremely satisfied with that.

    ¡°Finally, theplete Tower of Stars has been coagted!¡±

    Seeing the seven-story tower gradually close its ceiling, Li Xiang heaved a sigh of relief.

    The tower could only be consideredplete if it had a spire.

    Right then, the aura emitted by the entire Tower of Stars had be extremely different. They were all one and did not reveal any aura.

    Suddenly, Li Xiang let out a surprised cry.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    He suddenly sensed that the Innate Spirit Pearl that he had kept so that he could put into the World Tree¡¯s space in the future had actually flown out from his interspatial ring, turning into a stream of light and flying towards the newly formed Tower of Stars.

    However, it was not devoured and fused by the tower. Instead, it appeared directly at the top of the tower and turned into a bright pearl that perfectly fused with the tower.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Li Xiang instantly sensed that the Innate Spirit Pearl suddenly underwent a huge change internally. The space copsed as if it was about to be destroyed.

    He was worried that if the pearl broke, the Starlight Shrine and his body of consciousness would be affected.

    If his consciousness were damaged, it would be equivalent to his soul damaging, which would be extremely difficult to heal. It would be even worse at the critical moment of the ck tide¡¯s arrival.

    Fortunately, the Tower of Stars was already his natal treasure. Ayer of strange light instantly gushed out from the tower and entered the pearl.

    That strange light was a huge amount of Primal Chaos Power. It seemed to be transforming and evolving the Innate Spirit Pearl.

    ¡°Rumble-¡±

    At that moment, the entire Tower of Stars was shaking.

    Within the tower, the seven uncharted realms were all rapidly expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye under the infusion of the Primal Chaos Air. The earth and space expanded, the sky became even wider, and the earth became thicker and heavier.

    In just a few breaths, the seven uncharted realms had directly expanded by at least ten times, and all of them had risen by a grade, advancing to the grotto-heaven realm.

    The Pearl was embedded at the top of the tower, and endless Star Power continuously flowed into it.

    The innate spirit in the pearl had alsopletely disappeared. At that moment, it was filled with endless gray Primal Chaos Air.

    However, the space inside was not big. It was a spherical space with a radius of fewer than 50 kilometers.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Looking at the Star Power continuously flowing into the void, Li Xiang felt that the Tower of Stars might have had some kind ofmunication or change with the Starlight Shrine that he did not know about.

    Li Xiang was not worried about that. After all, he had expected that before he built it. Clearly, his consideration hade true, and things were developing in a good direction.

    The Spirit Pearl came at the right time. If Hou Chun had not arrived at the right time and sent it along with the [Blueprint of Tower of Stars], it would have seemed like a mysterious force was interfering with it, falling into his hands like it was destined.

    However, regardless of fate or not, Li Xiang was willing to ept it without any fear.

 Chapter 341 - Comprehending the Law Runes

    <h4>Chapter 341: Comprehending the Law Runes</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chapter 341: Comprehending The Law Runes

    If one didn¡¯t receive what the heavens gave, they would be punished instead!

    Moreover, the integration of the Innate Spirit Pearl caused the Tower of Stars to undergo a huge change and its foundation to soar.

    ¡°Now, almost all the treasures on me have been integrated into this Tower of Stars. This tower has already be the natal treasure worthy of its name ¨C the Tower of Stars!¡±

    As Li Xiang¡¯s thoughts fell, the system notification sounded.

    [Ding! Congrattions to the Lord of Dawn for sessfully creating a divine weapon ¨C the Tower of Stars. Grade: Holy Light Rank 5!]

    Although the name of the Tower of Stars was on the blueprint, it was not on the tower¡¯s body. As his thoughts fell, a que of neither gold nor jade appeared above the entrance of the tower¡¯s first level. On it was written in ancient characters ¨C Tower of Stars.

    With the appearance of those words, an invisible aura was emitted from the tower, but it disappeared in a sh.

    Then, the entire Tower of Stars suddenly flew up, and its size suddenly increased. It expanded from one foot to a full thousand feet before it stopped. Then, itnded on the square outside the Starlight Shrine with a bang.

    Even Li Xiang had never been to that ce outside the Starlight Shrine. But at that moment, the Tower of Stars had alreadynded on the square¡¯s edge.

    Li Xiang tried to step out of the Starlight Shrine and sessfully arrived outside this time.

    However, other than the square outside, the other buildings were still hidden in the shadows. The sky was shrouded in darkness, and only the radiance emitted by the Tower of Stars illuminated the entire square.

    Just then, the Star Power absorbed by the pearl on top of the Tower of Stars became even denser. Endless Star Power gathered through the endless dark void, and then the Star Power was transformed by the pearl into Primal Chaos Power to strengthen the origin of the Tower of Stars gradually.

    Its speed was not particrly fast, but it was enough for the daily consumption of the Tower of Stars. It instantly solved the hidden dangers the Tower of Stars brought, and it could make ends meet or even make a slight surplus.

    As the pearl continued to grow, the Tower of Stars would also grow together until it became a supreme divine weapon.

    At the same time, the space inside the Tower of Stars was considered stabilized with the existence of that pearl, making it extremely stable. It could absolutely make the enemy vomit blood without the slightest damage if it were used to fight with other divine weapons or even experts!

    Of course, Li Xiang would never use the Tower of Stars to smash people unless he had no other choice.

    All those were the changes brought about by the Innate Spirit Pearl merging into the Tower of Stars!

    The transaction with Hou Chun could be said to be a great harvest. His strength also soared, and his cultivation and battle prowess was much stronger than before.

    The current him could easily crush ten or more of the previous him.

    That was not even counting the two Law Runes that he had yet toprehend. His strength would increase by quite a bit if he finishedprehending them.

    A hint of joy appeared between Li Xiang¡¯s brows.

    With his current strength, Rank 200, he had directly crossed the mythical grade and entered the divine grade. Moreover, he was at a high divine grade.

    The Four Great Cultivation Techniques he cultivated had also been upgraded to the perfect divine grade. There was even an additional 10% progress in his Sword Art Law.

    The power of a single strike might not be world-destroying, but it could easily send a divine grade expert away.

    However, when he thought about the Alliance of Gods¡¯ having its foundation and true body¡¯s strength as its background, his amount of strength seemed quite a distance away.

    Therefore, now was not the time to be happy. He still needed to be even stronger and continue to work hard.

    Thus, Li Xiang suppressed the joy and swelling in his heart and waved his hand to take out two Law Runes.

    The first toprehend was the Frost Rune.

    He had alreadyprehended 9% of the Frost Law and was only 1% from crossing the threshold. Once heprehended the Frost Law to the small sess level, he could use the Power of Frost Law to unleash even more power.

    Following that, at his will, that Law Rune was instantly enveloped by his will, emitting a faint white radiance.

    And Li Xiang¡¯s consciousness had already merged into the Frost Law Rune,prehending the art and principles within.

    Along with hisprehension, the meditation room, where his true body was, began to emit wisps of white frost, and the temperature dropped drastically.

    Ye Xi, who was also in the pce, was the first to sense Li Xiang¡¯s change.

    As Summoners who were connected to Li Xiang¡¯s life, they could sense their master¡¯s condition at any time.

    Li Xiang¡¯s improvement in the Power of Law would also have a huge impact on them, allowing them to gain some understanding of the same Power of Law.

    Therefore, whether it was Ye Xi, Alice, Alicia, Mia, or the others, their eyes all revealed a look of surprise and joy. They all returned to their residences and entered theprehension of Laws.

    Although that status buff was definitely not as effective as directlyprehending the Law Runes, it was already a great opportunity for them.

    One dayter, Li Xiang slowly opened his eyes.

    Opening the system panel, he saw that the progress of the Frost Law had increased from 9% to 14%, which was a full 5%.

    This time, hisprehension of the Frost Law Rune gave him a new understanding of the Frost Law.

    However, the meditation room then was already covered in frost. If it weren¡¯t for the bestowing of the system on the City of Dawn, it would have beenpletely shattered by the frost power.

    He didn¡¯t immediatelyprehend thest Light Law Rune. Instead, he fell into deep thought and began to process the frost power he had grasped.

    It took him half a day to wake up from his deep thought.

    Just then, his mastery of the Power of Frost Law had once again increased by 1%, reaching 15%. That waspletely achieved by relying on his intelligence.

    After that, Li Xiang got up and returned to his room. Lying on his bed, he fell into a deep sleep.

    Comprehending Law Runes was not an easy task. It was extremely taxing on one¡¯s mental energy. Therefore, to betterprehend the Light Law Rune, he felt it was better to have a good rest to readjust himself. It would be better to start in the best condition.

    He slept for a day.

    At that time, only three days were left until the end of the system¡¯s one-month protection period.

    Li Xiang did not gather, Yang Mi and the others were not anxious, and even Ye Xi and the others were not anxious.

    For the entire Kingdom of Dawn, the future would be bright if Li Xiang was strong. Li Xiang¡¯s strength was the strength of the Kingdom of Dawn, and a little risk would not make them panic!

    Just then, Li Xiang took a shower and ordered a table of delicious food. After eating, he drank a cup of tea. In the evening, he walked into the meditation room again.

    Although he hade into contact with the Light Power before, it would be nonsense to say that he had anyprehension.

    At that time, as his consciousness sank into the Law Rune, he began to have a new understanding of the Light Power and Light Law.

    The next day arrived in the blink of an eye as time passed.

    There were still two days before the ck tide!

    On that day, Li Xiang stayed in the meditation room until the dawn of the second day!

 Chapter 342 - The Dawn Identity Card

    <h4>Chapter 342: The Dawn Identity Card</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chapter 342: The Dawn Identity Card

    The dark and cold meditation room was filled with frost.

    Suddenly, a ray of light bloomed from Li Xiang¡¯s body. That ray of light was like a ray of dawn in the darkness, illuminating the entire meditation room.

    Following that, the ray of light grew stronger. Li Xiang¡¯s entire body seemed to have turned into an illuminant, lighting up the whole meditation room.

    The frost originally covering the meditation room began to melt and reduced at a speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, it disappeared.

    The light that Li Xiang released was both gentle and zing.

    Suddenly, all the light converged into his body, and the meditation room again fell into darkness.

    ¡°Light!¡±

    Li Xiang shouted softly, and the meditation room instantly became bright.

    That light came from God knows where, but it was bright.

    ¡°Gather!¡±

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    All the lights instantly gathered and condensed into a fist-sized ball of light floating in front of Li Xiang.

    ¡°Burn!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The ball of light instantly turned into a ball of pure white mes.

    Li Xiang slowly opened his eyes and looked at the ball of mes floating in front of him. A smile finally appeared on his face.

    That was already the limit of what he could do now.

    The Light Law was a top-tier Law to begin with, andprehending it was not easy.

    With the help of the Light Law Rune, Li Xiang finally stepped into the Light Law¡¯s threshold.

    The Light Law was disyed on the system panel as expected after opening it. Progress: 7%.

    That progress wasn¡¯t considered low. In fact, it was even 1% higher than the Frost Lawprehension. The difficulty of getting started wasparable to beginning from scratch, which was much higher than the difficulty of extending.

    [Country Lord: Li Xiang]

    [Rank: 200]

    [Talent: Starlight Shrine (Rank 9 of the divine realm), Territory Devour (able to grow, current SSS-Rank)]

    [Strength: 5,600 (affects soldier¡¯s attack)]

    [Agility: 5,600 (affects soldier¡¯s attack speed, movement speed, and critical rate)]

    [Intelligence: 4,800 (affects soldier¡¯s skill release efficiency and power)]

    [Vitality: 5,200 (affects soldier¡¯s defense and HP)]

    [Skills: Intermediate-level EXP Halo Rank 100, divine grade Reflect Damage Halo Rank 100, high-rank Sacred me Halo Rank 100, divine grade Stter Halo Rank 100, divine grade Explosive Halo Rank 100, Qiankun Jin Rank 100, Firmament Arrow Rank 100, Seven Kills Sword Rank 100, Stars After The Moon Rank 100, Holy Dragon Spear Rank 100]

    [Natal Treasure: Tower of Stars (Holy Light Rank 5)]

    [Strength: Rank 5 of the divine realm, demigod ]

    [Law: Star 5%, Frost 15%, Dark 3%, Light 7%, Sword Art 10%]

    [Country Rank: Feudal city-state]

    [Country¡¯s Core Soldiers: Demons, Angels, Humans]

    [Country¡¯s Building: City of Dawn]

    [Resources: Purgatory magic iron, water essence, Starlight Divine Water, crystals, Diamond Wood, Star Iron¡­]

    From the new attribute panel, it could be seen that Li Xiang¡¯s basic attributes had not changed much. Other than the addition of his natal treasure and the change in his Power of Laws, there were basically no other changes.

    However, that small change caused Li Xiang¡¯s strength to have an earth-shaking change.

    His talent, the Starlight Shrine, was still at the divine grade. However, the Tower of Stars in the Starlight Shrine Square reached the Holy Light rank. That was something he did not understand.

    Wasn¡¯t the Tower of Stars supposed to devour the Starlight Shrine?

    Clearly, there were many mysteries that he could not see through.

    However, there were less than 48 hours left before the system barrier disappeared. He still had many things to do and could no longer dy.

    Therefore, he stood up, pushed the door open, and walked out of the meditation room to the meeting hall.

    When he arrived, he couldn¡¯t help but be slightly stunned. He realized that all the higher-ups of the Kingdom of Dawn had arrived. Standing on the left were the heroes that Li Xiang had summoned, with Ye Xi leading.

    On the right were Yang Mi and the others leading. Behind them were the managers who had been strictly selected and promoted.

    ¡°My respects, Lord of Dawn!¡±

    Everyone only bowed and didn¡¯t kneel.

    That was Li Xiang¡¯s request. He did not say that he hated it when people knelt before him, but he also did not like it. He felt that it was an insult to people¡¯s dignity and personality, so the entire Kingdom of Dawn did not have the kneeling tradition.

    ¡°Have you been waiting here all this time?¡±

    Ye Xi¡¯s beautiful face was solemn. ¡°Lord, we have been waiting for you toe out of seclusion for the past few days!¡±

    Hearing that, Li Xiang nodded. He was not surprised.

    After sitting down on his throne, he did not speak immediately. Instead, he fell into deep thought.

    The people below were not anxious either. They waited quietly.

    After a long while, Li Xiang opened his mouth and asked, ¡°How is the construction of the teleportation array in the countrying along?¡±

    A person walked out from below and bowed before reporting, ¡°My Lord, the teleportation array has beenpleted. Furthermore, more than half of the road has been built. It will bepleted in a few days!¡±

    ¡°Ok, not bad! Zhao Yan, right? You are Zhao Sheng¡¯s uncle. I remember you! You should be rewarded for your contributions, 10,000 points!¡±

    Zhao Yan¡¯s eyes shed with excitement. Although Li Xiang did not reward anything, the points were more precious than anything else, and it was a total of 10,000 points.

    Those points could be exchanged for all restricted-level items in the Kingdom of Dawn, such as cultivation techniques, equipment, potions, and even rare treasures. It was definitely a very generous reward.

    After Zhao Yan left, Li Xiang asked again, ¡°Alice, how¡¯s the nting of the Skylight Flowers and the Divine Pure Grass?¡±

    ¡°Country Lord, the nting has all been sessful. nting of the Skylight Flowers and Divine Pure Grass outside the country¡¯s borders has also been sessful. Due to our continuous sweep, it hasn¡¯t been damaged, but it hasn¡¯t been expanded for the time being. However, it¡¯s growing well!¡±

    ¡°Ok! Not bad! I¡¯ll give you a reward of 5000 points!¡±

    Following that, Li Xiang said to Yang Mi, ¡°Sister Mi, is the number of identity cards enough?¡±

    ¡°Yes! After the Void Divine Mirror¡¯s duplication, the mythical Universal Printer has reached 100 units. The production speed has soared. We¡¯ve already created enough identity cards!¡±

    ¡°Then distribute them! This identity card also needs a name. What do you think will be a good name?¡±

    No one said anything, obviously waiting for Li Xiang to make the decision himself.

    Li Xiang also realized that that question was a bit redundant. After thinking for a while, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s call it the Dawn Card!¡±

    He gave the final word, naming the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s identity card ¡®Dawn Card¡¯!

    ¡°Oh right, before the ck tide arrives, there¡¯s still one more thing to be resolved!¡±

    Li Xiang suddenly remembered the Carter Wells Country Lord who wanted to merge with the Kingdom of Dawn. Previously, he wanted to go there personally, but now it seemed that it was indeed a little inappropriate.

    It was not because he feared danger but because he couldn¡¯t be absent from the country right then.

    However, he really could not bear to give up that piece ofnd that was 3 million square kilometers.

    Thinking of his current strength, Li Xiang said, ¡°I want to go to Carter Wells¡¯ territory to devour it and merge it into our Kingdom of Dawn. This is a critical matter. You guys should be prepared to receive twenty million humans!¡±

    Yang Mi¡¯s lips moved as she wanted to object. However, Ye Xi and the others did not support her that time. She was filled with doubt but did not say anything else.

 Chapter 343 - Carter Wellsâ€™ Territory

    <h4>Chapter 343: Carter Wells¡¯ Territory</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chapter 343: Carter Wells¡¯ Territory

    After all, their understanding of Li Xiang¡¯s strength was not as good as Ye Xi and the other heroes whose lives were tied to Li Xiang¡¯s.

    Ye Xi seemed to have noticed Yang Mi¡¯s doubt, but she did not say anything more.

    After all, Li Xiang was still sitting on the throne. Whether it was a voice transmission or other small movements, they would not be able to hide it, so she might as well not say anything more.

    Li Xiang was delighted to see that everyone did not object this time. He nodded and said, ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. The ck tide ising. It¡¯s good to be able to umte more resources for the Human race! Ye Xi and the others will follow me. Everyone else will attend to their own duties and be prepared to receive the poption. Don¡¯t slight them!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Not long after, Li Xiang brought Ye Xi and the other heroes, along with an army of ten thousand behind them.

    There were 3,000 Dread Fiend Cavalry, 3,000 me Demon Warriors, 3,000 Human warriors, and 1,000 Demon Mages in that army of 10,000.

    Li Xiang believed that if he were to activate all of his halo skills and equipment buffs, that army would definitely be able to shock any enemies with ulterior motives.

    However, at that moment, Li Xiang actually wanted to test the Tower of Stars¡¯ power. But in the end, he decided to endure for a while and use it as his final trump card.

    Everyone came to the Cross-Border teleportation array. After Li Xiangmunicated with Carter, he set the coordinates and directly teleported over!

    Each Cross-Border teleportation array was like a small square, enough to teleport everyone over.

    After a few breaths, Li Xiang and the others appeared in an unfamiliar city.

    Carter Wells was dressed in an exquisite hunting suit, with a long sword at her waist and an exquisite battle bow on her back. She looked valiant.

    Because of Yang Mi and the others¡¯ worries, Li Xiang had already prepared himself for possible changes. Seeing that Carter was waiting here with arge group of people and nothing unexpected had happened, he was a little happy. He felt that he had not misjudged the person.

    ¡°Carter, beautifuldy, long time no see!¡±

    Carter lowered her head slightly respectfully and said, ¡°Greetings to the Lord of Dawn. It¡¯s only been half a month. Actually, it¡¯s not that long!¡±

    ¡°Ahem! I was just being polite and casual! Let¡¯s get down to business first!¡±

    Carter nodded. She was grateful that Li Xiang could rush over at thest moment before the ck tide arrived. However, she, who had always been tough and stubborn, could not say anything about her gratitude, so she could only express her stance through actions.

    ¡°I¡¯ve gathered the people near more than a dozen cities. As long as I activate the teleportation array, I can immediately send them to the Kingdom of Dawn!¡±

    Li Xiang nodded. With a wave of his hand, his Dragon-blooded Warhorse appeared before him. He flew up and rode on it.

    ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s send the people away first. The rest is much simpler! Lead the way!¡±

    Carter saw that Li Xiang was swift and decisive. He did not lose hisposure because of her beauty, so her mood instantly improved.

    He was a strong-willed and visionary powerhouse. She was happy to be able to follow such an expert in the future.

    As for Li Xiang¡¯s [Harem] Alliance, if not that she had no other choice, she did not have any thoughts of joining. Even now, she felt that joining it was only a temporary measure. After the people had all moved and reached a safe ce, she would take the initiative to leave the alliance.

    That was because she no longer had any territory, so it was natural for her to leave the alliance.

    With that thought in mind, she began to act calmly. Other than maintaining her respect for the powerhouse, she did not have any restraint.

    At the first gathering point, Li Xiang saw about a million humans. There were all kinds of humans. Although their status was not good, they were still alive.

    Seeing their arrival, those people¡¯s eyes were filled with intense anticipation.

    To gather those people faster, Carter had to exaggerate the propaganda of the Kingdom of Dawn. At the same time, there was also the threat of the ck tide, so the speed of the poption gathering was unprecedentedly fast.

    When those people saw Carter apanying a handsome man, followed by an extremely domineering army, they all expressed looks of anticipation and yearning.

    They hoped to be able to live in a new country or even live better. That was their most basic and humble wish.

    After experiencing the baptism of the hostile environment of the Myriad World Continent, the mentality of countless people here had undergone an enormous change. They no longer had any more extravagant hopes but were more pragmatic.

    Li Xiang felt those people¡¯s status should be alright, so he arranged for the people to go over. He activated the Cross-Border teleportation array and immediately started the teleportation.

    As rays of light shed, wave after wave of human civilians was sent away. Carter¡¯s face showed a rxed expression.

    If those civilians died because of her, it would put a huge psychological burden on her.

    Only Carter, her hero, and an army formed by some die-hard loyalists remained when all the civilians left.

    Li Xiang looked at Carter and asked, ¡°You¡¯re not leaving?¡±

    Carter nced at Li Xiang and asked, ¡°If I don¡¯t leave, will you be angry and take me away by force?¡±

    Li Xiang was stunned. He smiled and said, ¡°If you can defend thisnd, you can stay. If you don¡¯t have the ability and only want to die together, then don¡¯t struggle. Did you think I took a fancy to your beauty and used that as bait, thinking I would capture you because of that?¡±

    Carter¡¯s eyes shed with surprise.

    When they were in the Frost Purgatory, she felt that Li Xiang kept her alive because she was a beauty.

    So, after she came back, she also wanted to use her beauty as bait to save her people.

    Regarding that, she had long been prepared to sacrifice herself.

    But now, the man opposite her told her that her beauty was not worth mentioning at all, which made her find it hard to believe.

    ¡°If you think so, then you¡¯re overthinking! The reason why I agreed is first, for the sake of the 20 million people. Perhaps you feel that your looks are amazing and that you can make countless people covet you and be willing to pay the price. But in my eyes,pared to the 20 million people, you¡¯re not worth mentioning at all.¡±

    ¡°The second reason is the 3 million square kilometers ofnd here. It will be a pity if you just give up and let them turn into a deadnd. That¡¯s why I agreed to your request. Perhaps I agreed too quickly and made you misunderstand, thinking I was coveting your beauty! If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°However, to obtain this territory, there are only two ways now. Either you join the alliance and be a member of the alliance. Still, thisnd will actually be an enve that is very difficult to deal with. Using an ancient Chinese saying to describe, it is hardly worth eating, but it would still be a pity to discard it.¡±

    ¡°However, if you refuse to join, it will be even simpler. As long as you don¡¯t stop me, then I will shatter your Lord¡¯s Cornerstone and naturally be able to devour this territory. But then, you will be homeless! Now, what will be your choice?¡±

 Chapter 344 - Divine Kingdom

    <h4>Chapter 344: Divine Kingdom</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chapter 344: Divine Kingdom

    Li Xiang did not get angry at Carter¡¯s thoughts or feel that he had been looked down upon. A beauty like Carter had grown up under all sorts of covetous and adoring gazes since she was an adult. The truth was her looks and temperament were outstanding, so it was understandable that she would think that way.

    He was not self-centered and could also understand the thoughts of others, so he would not get angry because of that. However, he would never give up the benefits that he deserved because of that.

    When Carter heard that, a strange look shed across her eyes.

    After looking at Li Xiang for a while, she finally lowered her head and bowed solemnly. ¡°In that case, Carter is willing to bring her subordinates to submit. As long as the Country Lord does not let me down, I will never let the Country Lord down!¡±

    Li Xiang nodded and said, ¡°I can see you are an independent, strong, and kinddy. Since you have your own thoughts, then I will do as you wish. I am not a man who can¡¯t do anything when I see beautiful women. For the time being, I have no interest in other women. When you arrive in the Kingdom of Dawn, I can give you a city and a piece of territory. You can be the manager and bring your subordinates to manage a city well. I think it should suit your interests!¡±

    Carter¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up, and he nodded, ¡°I¡¯m willing!¡±

    ¡°Haha, alright! Then let¡¯s go to your Lord¡¯s Castle! I want to devour this territory and turn it into the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s territory.¡±

    Carter nodded without the slightest hint of regret.

    After more than half a year, she already had a clear understanding of her ability.

    Managing a country with a poption of 20 million might be something she could handle but dealing with the ongoing crises that came one after another really made her tired and exhausted. Even if she tried to hold on, she felt like she was about to copse.

    That was why she thought of using the [Harem] as bait to move all the people away so that she could be free and fight the ck tide to death. She didn¡¯t care if she had to die in battle.

    However, although their encounter was very short, it gave her hope again.

    The Lord of Dawn, who had such an excellent reputation in the entire Myriad World Continent, was unique in his every word and action. He was probably not a person who did not mean what he said. Perhaps she could believe him for once. At most, she could just die.

    Not long after, the group arrived at the Lord¡¯s Castle. With Carter¡¯s help, they sessfully obtained the Lord¡¯s Cornerstone.

    [Ding! Proceed with Territory Devour?]

    Li Xiang did not choose to agree immediately. He turned around and asked, ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be anyone else in this territory other than you, right? If I activate Territory Devour, anyone who stays here will die!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there definitely won¡¯t be anyone else!¡±

    Li Xiang nodded indifferently. Then, with a wave of his hand, the light from the Cross-Border teleportation instantly descended, enveloping everyone and instantly returning to the City of Dawn.

    ¡°This is the City of Dawn!¡±

    Carter looked around curiously. Her beautiful eyes were filled with curiosity. At the same time, she was somewhat vignt, but she hid it well.

    Li Xiang did not have the time to pay too much attention to her. He called Alice over and said, ¡°Bring Carter around the city and bring her to see Sister Mi. Let her arrange a city that Carter is satisfied with. Let her be a Casten and manage the people of a region. You can have Sister Mi decide the rest. I still have things to do!¡±

    After saying that, Li Xiang turned to Carter and said, ¡°I will keep my promise to you. I hope you can find your own ce in the Kingdom of Dawn! See you!¡±

    After saying that, he nodded and left with his men.

    When Li Xiang was far away, Alice smiled and said to Carter, ¡°The Country Lord has left. Let¡¯s go too!¡±

    Carter nodded. For some reason, she felt a little lost.

    ¡°Are you worried that the Country Lord would go back on his word and use other means to force you? You¡¯re overthinking! Hmph, as a Subus, I didn¡¯t even get the Master¡¯s favor. Although you¡¯re pretty, it¡¯s not to the extent of letting Master make an exception! You can stay in the Kingdom of Dawn in peace and realize your life values and ambitions! No one will dare to do anything illegal here!¡±

    Carter calmed down and praised, ¡°If so, the Kingdom of Dawn is worthy of being the Human race representative in the Myriad World Continent!¡±

    ¡°The Human race representative? What is that? The Kingdom of Dawn will be the Holy Land that all the Human race yearns for in the future, and it will be the powerful Divine Kingdom that all the other races will worship and revere!¡±

    ¡°Divine Kingdom?¡±

    Carter was slightly stunned for a moment before blurting out in surprise.

    A hint of worship shed across Alice¡¯s pretty face as she said frankly, ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Don¡¯t you know the significance of the system addressing the Country Lord as the Lord of Dawn?¡±

    ¡°Uh! I heard that means the divine name has been confirmed, and he has hope of bing a God! However, there is always a distance between hope and reality!¡±

    ¡°Then you are wrong. From the way the system addresses him, it can be confirmed that my Lord has already stepped onto the divine path. He is already a demigod who hasprehended five types of Laws!¡±

    ¡°Hiss-¡±

    This time, not only Carter but even the few important subordinates behind her sucked in a breath of cold air. Their eyes were filled with disbelief.

    ¡°How long has it been, and he has already be a God? Even if he¡¯s a demigod, it¡¯s impossible, right? I¡¯ve heard that although many powerhouses have already advanced to divine grade, they can¡¯t be called demigods because the threshold of Lawprehension is too high. It¡¯s also very difficult to obtain the power of faith. Without over a hundred years of preparation, it¡¯s simply impossible!¡±

    Alice said with some pride, ¡°How can those mediocre people bepared to the Country Lord? The truth is the current Lord of Dawn will definitely be a True God in the future!¡±

    Carter finally understood why Li Xiang was so calm when facing her. He was a true pride of the Human race.

    As far as she knew, no human had be a God in the past thousand years. Even in the recorded history of the Myriad World Continent, there were not many True Gods with human identities.

    ¡°Could it be that there will be a Human True God soon?¡±

    Carter¡¯s heart was filled with anticipation.

    ¡­

    At that moment, Li Xiang returned to his room and immediately activated Territory Devour.

    Territory Devour was used quite frequently in the Trial Continent, allowing the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s territory to rapidly expand and rise to SS-Rank.

    However, after arriving at the real Myriad World Continent, that talent had only been used a few times. For some unknown reason, the talent had instead risen to SSS mythical grade.

    The original Spirit Devour was to devour the origin of another territory and then inject it into the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯snd origin, causing the territory area to expand instantly.

    However, now, he could choose to directly integrate Carter¡¯s territory into his own territory without any losses!

    That would be great!

    Li Xiang recalled that when he had gone to Carter to transfer people, he had seen that piece ofnd along the way. It was very fertile.

 Chapter 345 - Another Territory Expansion

    <h4>Chapter 345: Another Territory Expansion</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chapter 345: Another Territory Expansion

    As thend was vast and sparsely popted, it was almost undeveloped. It was a primitivendscape. Obviously, it contained a lot of treasures and resources.

    In that case, there was no need to convert it into a newnd. It might create a desert or a swamp, making it even more difficult to manage. Instead, there would be many monster nests.

    Unfortunately, although thend could be transferred, the buildings and all the man-made traces would be erased, leaving only its natural state.

    ¡°Forget it! That¡¯s it!¡±

    Li Xiang chose to merge Carter¡¯s territory into the Kingdom of Dawn.

    However, in terms of location, he chose the north.

    More than 300 kilometers to the north, that was the uncharted realm that produced the Skylight Flowers and the Divine Pure Grass. Now that Carter¡¯s territory was ced here, he did not need to clean up the wilderness. He could directly connect it to the Secret Realm¡¯s Valley. In the future, it would also be a bridgehead and a forward base into the wilderness.

    Following Li Xiang¡¯s decision, the border in the north instantly fluctuated. Then, it quickly spread into the distance.

    There was a city nearby called ¡®Bei Ning City¡¯. The Casten was once a Country Lord. Later, he came under Li Xiang and became the Casten of a region.

    Although his power seemed greatly limitedpared to his previous position as a Country Lord, he lived a rich life in peace every day. It was veryfortable.

    Even though that was the border of the Kingdom of Dawn, he wasn¡¯t too worried.

    Today was the day that he and his friends gathered. They chatted happily in the back garden of the Casten¡¯s mansion, thinking about the beauty of the Earth era,menting that it wasn¡¯t easy to survive before, and praising the stability and peace of life now. More than ten of them were drinking happily.

    Unexpectedly, the earth suddenly shook, shocking everyone present.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What happened? Could it be an earthquake?¡±

    Everyone here wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. They had embarked on the path of transcendence, so they didn¡¯t panic much. But their expressions became serious.

    Although the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s management wasx, its supervision was ridiculously strong. Especially after the ¡®Dawn Card¡¯, which represented one¡¯s identity, was issued, the supervision became even stronger.

    If a Casten could not y a positive role in such a natural disaster, it would not only be a dereliction of duty. If it was severe, it would be fatal.

    Fortunately, someone seemed to have thought of something and flew up. After flying into the air and looking down, his eyes revealed a look of shock.

    Not everyone could fly. They asked one after another, ¡°What exactly happened? Jing Yun, hurry up and tell me. Do you want me to die of anxiety?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. When I be a Gold Transcendent, I want to learn the Art of Flying!¡±

    The young man, who was called Jing Yun, flew down and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. Thismotion is caused by the expansion of the territory. It seems that the Country Lord has swallowed and merged with another country. From the looks of it, this territory is not small!¡±

    Huang Ming, a Casten, frowned. He suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°Now that you mentioned it, I really remember something!¡±

    ¡°Oh? What is it?¡±

    ¡°I heard that the Country Lord had a discussion not long ago in the Great Hall. In Frost Purgatory, a beautiful female Country Lord named Carter asked the Country Lord for help as she couldn¡¯t hold on any longer now that the dark tide ising. She volunteered to join the Alliance established by the Country Lord to save the 20 million people in her country. Therefore, the Country Lord suggested and discussed the method of fusion. Now that I think about it, the fusion should beplete!¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s the case! Then, for the Country Lord to initiate the fusion discussion, I guess the beautiful female Country Lord¡¯s looks should be at least Yang Mi level!¡±

    ¡°Hehe! Do you even need to say that?¡±

    ¡°If this territory starts to expand outwards from here, then when the ck tide arrives, you won¡¯t have to face the impact of the ck tide directly!¡±

    Huang Ming said indifferently, ¡°If this territory is big enough, I¡¯m afraid it will be very difficult to nt enough Skylight Flowers and Divine Pure Grass in a short time. Perhaps there will be danger. However, I have confidence in the Country Lord, so I¡¯m not too worried!¡±

    ¡­

    As Li Xiangpletely merged all the territories he had swallowed into the northern part of the country¡¯s border, the Secret Realm¡¯s Valley, which had always been in the enve status, finally connected with the Kingdom of Dawn.

    Li Xiang took out 30 Lord¡¯s Cornerstones and led his men into the new territory. One by one, he ced the Lord¡¯s Cornerstone at the critical nodes and built cities one after another.

    Then, the Lords who had joined Li Xiang earlier, made enough contributions and umted enough points, exchanged their points for the chance to be a Casten.

    If they could do well, they could continue to do so. If they couldn¡¯t, then sorry, that wasn¡¯t your private territory. It was only a chance for you to be the upper ss. But if you didn¡¯t do well, the better ones would go up, and the worse ones would go down. There was no mercy to be shown.

    After all, a Casten was rted to the livelihood and welfare of the people of a city. There couldn¡¯t be any problems.

    Fortunately, the Dawn Card had been released, and the Star Web had beenpleted. Everyone couldmunicate through the Star Web and even do business on the Inte. For the people of modern earth, it was just an ordinary thing.

    Only those humans from other worlds were full of surprise and shock at the existence of the Star Web. At the same time, they had firmer confidence in their country.

    Inexplicably, the power of faith that Li Xiang had obtained reached an explosive growth at the same time as the Dawn Card was distributed.

    In just one day, Li Xiang received the feedback of 10,000 points of Divine Power.

    Although that status could not be sustained for long, it still surprised him.

    From that, it could be seen that the Star Web and the Dawn Card were very popr among the people.

    For that, Li Xiang even specially entered the Star Web space and praised the Star Spirit.

    The following early morning, Li Xiang arrived at the meeting hall, and everyone gathered again.

    Tomorrow was the time when the system barrier would be removed. There was still no exact time when the ck tide would arrive.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know when the ck tide will arrive, but those foreign races that have lived here for who knows how many years may have urate news, but they definitely won¡¯t leak it out.¡±

    ¡°But no matter the situation, we must prepare for the worst and do our best! If the ck tide doesn¡¯t start immediately, our enemies will most likely take advantage of this interval to attack us. Therefore, we can¡¯t rx and have to be prepared!¡±

    ¡°If the ck tide arrives soon, then the foreign races might not be so eager to deal with us! After all, as far as I know, under the ck tide, Cross-Border teleportation is impossible! Even themon teleportation arrays in the cities are unable to operate. This is also the trouble caused by the ck tide¡¯s influence on space! Many cities have been destroyed because they are unable to be rescued.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, we must nt enough Skylight Flowers and Divine Pure Grass in every city!¡±

 Chapter 346 - Attack the Night Demon Race

    <h4>Chapter 346: Attack the Night Demon Race</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chapter 346: Attack the Night Demon Race

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about theck of the Skylight Flowers and Divine Pure Grass. We have enough flowers and grass to resist the ck tide!¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s sonorous and powerful voice rang out in the hall.

    Standing at the end, Carter listened to those words with an incredulous expression.

    The Kingdom of Dawn was incredibly vast. Based on what she knew, no less than 300 cities were in the Kingdom of Dawn. With each city having 30,000 Skylight Flowers and 10,000 Divine Pure Grass as the standard, that would be 10 million Skylight Flowers and 3 million Divine Pure Grass. How could that amount be gathered?

    She would not have thought Li Xiang had a magical space like the World Tree Space. The Skylight Flowers and Divine Pure Grass could grow into a patch in less than three days. After the World Tree Space expanded against time, tens of millions of Skylight Flowers and Divine Pure Grass would grow out every time it was harvested. Li Xiang kept them all.

    At that time, his other space that was specially used to store the Skylight Flowers and the Divine Pure Grass had no less than 50 million Skylight Flowers and 20 million Divine Pure Grass.

    He took out his interspatial ring, handed it to Alice, and said, ¡°There are enough Skylight Flowers and the Divine Pure Grass inside. You must arrange all the cities within a day! Especially the hundreds of new cities. The poption there is small, and the cities are not strong enough. We need to nt more of them.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Finally, Li Xiang stood up and said calmly, ¡°Everyone, get ready for battle! Whether it is the evil spirits in this world or those foreign races who view us as cattle or sheep, as long as they dare to offend the power of the Dawn, they will be killed no matter how far they are!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    With thest word, everyone in the hall felt their passion as they agreed with a loud bang!

    After everyone left, Li Xiang left Lys and Ye XI behind and said, ¡°Take advantage of thisst day to make a trip to the surrounding countries. We will save as many humans as we can!¡±

    Lys¡¯ eyes lit up. During that period, she had too much free time. Although the Kingdom of Dawn was big and there were many wild monster nests, she had no passion for killing them now. It was just like a daily routine. It would be fine if she sent out an army to clean it up. Heroes like them would not even need to go out and take care of it.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Li Xiang did not n to bring too many people this time. If there were too many people, the target would be big. It would be easy to alert the enemy.

    This time, Li Xiang brought along the Dread Fiend Cavalry, 2,000 Human Cavalry, and some heroes.

    For example, he naturally couldn¡¯t bring Alice along as she already had work assigned. For instance, Isabe, who could not be seen usually, had been holed up in her alchemyboratory researching potions and alchemy, having fun researching all kinds of materials.

    Although he had lost more than a hundred apprentices to her, there was still not a single one who had finished their apprenticeship. Fortunately, in the field of configuring potions, there were already half of the apprentices who could perfect the forms. Otherwise, she would definitely be busy to death!

    In addition, the Demon Mage Commander, Bresse, was currently overseeing the Magic Tower in the City of Dawn. That rare treasure building had already be the iconic building of the Dawn Magic Academy.

    Yang Mi and the others proposed the ¡®Dawn Magic Academy¡¯. Other than the Magic Academy, the Dawn War Academy, the Dawn Martial Arts Academy, and many other academies formed the current University of Dawn.

    That university was open to all Dawn citizens. As long as they passed the entrance examination, they would be able to enter the university to study.

    However, the entrance exam was not easy. There were too many people who wanted to sign up. The school had not officially started yet. Instead, they wanted to wait until the ¡®Dawn Card¡¯ was fully poprized before using the [Star Web] to conduct the national exam.

    Because of the ck tide¡¯s arrival, the exam was still under preparation.

    However, only the Magic Academy had begun sses.

    That was mainly because of the Magic Tower¡¯s existence, which greatly facilitated the teaching of magic.

    Therefore, the Demon Mage Bresse had been keeping watch over the academy and could not free himself.

    Of course, if Li Xiang really wanted to transfer him, he would definitely be summoned. But there was no need.

    When everyone was ready, Li Xiang turned to look at Eye Demon.

    Eye Demon immediately sent the coordinates that his clone had checked to Li Xiang.

    After confirming the coordinates, Li Xiang immediately activated Cross-Border teleportation and arrived near the first target.

    The Night Demon race!

    That race, which had once met Li Xiang¡¯s army outside the Secret ne Valley, had not made any movements.

    However, Li Xiang suspected that the Red Dragon hade to the Kingdom of Dawn to cause trouble because of the information those people had revealed.

    Since they were already enemies, there was no need to leave behind such a hidden danger.

    Li Xiang did not send anyone to investigate. The moment they appeared outside the territory of the Night Demon race, he waved his hand and said, ¡°The civilization level of the Night Demon race is still very low. Other than the city where the Night Demon race¡¯s chief is located, the other members of the race still live in tribes. We will first destroy the main city and sweep the surrounding area. The main goal is to save more humans. The second goal is to destroy the entire Night Demon race! Leave no one alive! Kill!¡±

    ¡°Rumble-¡±

    The army moved out with a thunderous momentum.

    Over 3,000 of them were cavalry. At the same time, there were 500 Elite Angels heroes in the sky. That formation was absolutely beyond imagination.

    Even more terrifying was that Li Xiang directly activated his halo skills. With the ck Dragon Spear in his hand, he took the lead and headed straight for the main city of the Night Demon race.

    As the army charged forward, they encountered two tribes of the Night Demon race that were not too big or small. They were instantly annihted by the army¡¯s wave of arrows.

    There would not be any humans in such tribes.

    Although humans were weak, they were intelligent beings, after all. Many races used humans as ves, while other races mainly raised humans as food reserves.

    Such a small tribe of a thousand people was not qualified to have human ves, let alone humans as food.

    However, the moment the army moved, the Night Demon race¡¯s chief in the Night Demon Castle received the news with a shocked and furious expression!

    ¡°What? How dare the Human army invade the territory of our Night Demon race? Are they tired of living? It just so happens that the ck tide ising, and we don¡¯t have enough food. Kill them and use their corpses as food reserves! Get the army to set off. We can¡¯t let them attack the main city!¡±

    The Night Demon race¡¯s chief¡¯s face was filled with anger and fury. He quickly issued the order and sat on his throne, still feeling insecure.

    After all, there was only the Kingdom of Dawn nearby.

    And the Kingdom of Dawn was a top-rank faction that didn¡¯t even care about a super faction like the Alliance of Gods.

    Although they didn¡¯t want to admit it, the reality was that not admitting it wouldn¡¯t change anything. They would be courting death if they dared to look down on it.

    ¡°This won¡¯t do. The Night Demon race doesn¡¯t have arge poption to begin with, and we¡¯re extremely scattered. We won¡¯t be able to fight back in a short period. Since they dared to attack, they must have been fully prepared. They must haveunched an attack before the ck tide arrived to catch everyone off guard. I can¡¯t just sit here and do nothing. I have to think of something!¡±

 Chapter 347 - Looking for Reinforcement

    <h4>Chapter 347: Looking for Reinforcement</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chapter 347: Looking for Reinforcement

    ¡°The ck tide hasn¡¯t started yet, and the Cross-Border teleportation array is still working. Perhaps I can find some helpers! The rtionship between the people of the Alliance of Gods and my race isn¡¯t good, but the Red Dragon n suffered a great loss herest time¡­¡±

    Thinking of that, his eyes lit up. He quickly opened the system panel and found the Red Dragon powerhouse from the Dragon race that he hadmunicated withst time. He quickly sent out a request for help and promised a generous reward.

    After all, the Dragon race¡¯s greed was clear to the entire Myriad World Continent. He couldn¡¯t ask them to provide a helping help without sufficient benefits. Even if they had a grudge against the Kingdom of Dawn, for the sake of more benefits, they might just let it be. It was entirely possible that they would only take action after their own country was destroyed.

    At the same time, he was prepared to find a few more helpers. He didn¡¯t n to rely solely on one party. It was better to be prepared.

    After all, the ck tide could descend at any time. There might not be many willing to take risks for some benefits. But there would always be a few who could not resist the temptation of benefits.

    ¡°Also, I must think of a way to stall for time!¡±

    He frowned, stood up, and went outside. He called over a subordinate and said, ¡°Go, inform the nearby tribes to gather their troops. The faster, the better. Then, attack the south. Tell them that human ves are rebelling. All the gains do not need to be handed over!¡±

    That subordinate quickly responded and ran away.

    The Night Demon race¡¯s territory was not small. Every tribe had a certain level ofbat ability. Their living habits were simr to the nomadic tribes of the ancient era of Earth. Although they did not live by chasing after water and grass, they were predatory and wild.

    Following the chief¡¯s orders, the tribe leaders were overjoyed at that moment.

    The ves rebelled, and there was no need to hand over the spoils of war. Didn¡¯t that mean that those ves would belong to whoever snatched them?

    How much of a threat could the Human ves pose?

    The ck tide was about to arrive, and there would be no way for them to go out then. If they could catch more ves, then the food problem would be greatly alleviated.

    Therefore, all the tribes that received the news went crazy. They quickly organized an army and directly charged toward the south.

    Those people didn¡¯t know that the most elite and terrifying Human army would be waiting for them. They even thought those humans weremon civilians and could be taken by them!

    After issuing the order, the Night Demon race¡¯s chief also put on his equipment and gathered his most elite troops.

    Although he knew that the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s army was not simple, if they escaped now, they would lose everything.

    The only thing he could do now was to beg for his life. Even if he had to use his life to stall the enemy and wait for the reinforcements to arrive, he would not hesitate.

    The Night Demon race also paid lip service to those powerful forces and races, so they naturally did not ce humans in their eyes.

    Even if they paid attention to them, in reality, they still did not think that those humans were that powerful.

    After gathering the troops, they directly led a team toward the south.

    ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡­¡±

    In a wilderness more than 200 kilometers away from the main city of the Night Demon race in the south, the Night Demon Warriors, who had just rushed out with cruel and excited smiles, turned into muddy flesh and blood in the rain of arrows, killing the wounded. All the enemies in the range of the rain of arrows were killed.

    However, that was just the power of a wave of arrows. The Dread Fiend Cavalry and the me Demon Warriors were not yet activated. Instead, it was just an ordinary attack by Human Archers.

    The Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s army passed by like a gust of wind. When they met each other halfway, they didn¡¯t even stop. After a wave of arrows, they didn¡¯t even stop to clean up the battlefield but continued to attack forward.

    All the Night Demon Warriors rushing toward them were wiped out before they could even see what the enemy looked like. They could not affect the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s army at all, let alone slow it down.

    Suddenly, there was a tremor in the distance. A ck mass of cavalry rushed over. From the looks of it, they looked different from themon Night Demon army that they had met before.

    Li Xiang saw the army rushing over. His gazended on a burly figure in ck armor at the very front, holding a strange-shaped broadsword in his hand.

    A light of Probing skill shed through his eyes, and he immediately recognized that person as the current Night Demon race¡¯s chief.

    ¡°This fellow actually dares to go out of the city to fight with me again. He is indeed worthy of being the chief. Other abilities aside, his courage is extraordinary! It¡¯s a pity that he met me!¡±

    Li Xiang waved his hand, ¡°Continue to charge!¡±

    He had no intention ofmunicating with the other party. There were 10,000 races in the Myriad World Continent, and only a few could maintain goodwill towards humans. For a race like the Night Demon race, exterminating their race was not an exaggeration.

    The Night Demon race¡¯s chief looked at the cavalry charging over from afar. His expression was cold. Although he was nervous, he did not show it in the slightest.

    ¡°The Human race¡¯s leader ahead, listen to me. I am the Night Demon race¡¯s chief. Why did you invade our race¡¯s territory? Give me a reason. Otherwise, don¡¯t me us for being unreasonable!¡±

    Li Xiang roared from afar, ¡°What¡¯s there to reason with if you treat the Human race as your food and ves? We will not rest until one of us is dead! Kill! Those who offend the might of the Human race will be killed even if they are far away!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Li Xiang activated all of his status buffs. The entire Human army, a mere 3,000 people, suddenly emitted an unparalleled divine light. They were like heavenly soldiers and generals who had rushed into the human world from the Heavenly Court, bringing an iparably fierce and stern aura pouring down like a torrent.

    The Night Demon race¡¯s chief was originally not confident. He was just forcing himself to survive in the face of death, trying to stall for time.

    When he saw only 3,000 people in the Human army, he thought he was still lucky.

    But now, after the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s army redpletely, he was scared out of his wits.

    Was that a Human army? Even the most elite army of the Alliance of Gods could notpare to it. Just the aura alone was enough to make his whole body weakened.

    The Night Demon army behind him was even worse. Although they were berserk and violent, that was when they were facing the weak. When they were facing real powerhouses, the so-called Night Demon race became the Night Mouse race. After amotion among the tens of thousands of soldiers, they instantly started to copse.

    The 3,000 soldiers under Li Xiang were all above Rank 180. As their ranks increased, it was naturally easier for them to increase their strength.

    With the huge resource bank of the Kingdom of Dawn, whether through exchanging for heavenly treasures or cultivation techniques with their umted battle merits, they could increase their strength without any bottlenecks, allowing their strength and realms to match perfectly.

    Thinking about the countless powerhouses stuck at Rank 199, one could imagine how terrifying an army of 3,000 with Rank 180 was.

    Although it could not bepared to a Rank 199, a Rank 180 army was definitely an army of powerhouses, even in the Myriad World Continent.

    Facing the army of those powerhouses, the berserk aura and dense killing intent instantly crushed the will of the Night Demon army, causing their spirit to copse. Feeling guilty and timid, they naturally turned around and ran.

 Chapter 348 - Destruction of the Night Demon Race

    <h4>Chapter 348: Destruction of the Night Demon Race</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chapter 348: Destruction of The Night Demon Race

    If there were one, there would be two. If one ran, there would be a second who ran.

    An ant hole may cause the copse of a great dike!

    When the Night Demon race¡¯s chief returned to his senses and gritted his teeth, wanting to fight the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s army, he suddenly realized that the army behind him had already been reduced to less than half.

    Even the remaining half was filled with panic and trepidation. The fear in their eyes was not concealed at all.

    ¡°A bunch of trash!¡±

    The Night Demon race¡¯s chief cursed angrily. However, it was already toote for him to organize an army to charge forward.

    In order not to be the first to be crushed into minced meat by the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s army, the Night Demon race¡¯s chief could only say to the most loyal guards behind him with an unhappy expression, ¡°The enemy is too strong. We can¡¯t do anything. Let¡¯s retreat!¡±

    After saying that, he took out a treasure and threw it over his head. In an instant, hundreds of light rays descended.

    Instantly, pairs of huge wings suddenly extended from the bodies of the giant dark wolves beneath him.

    ¡°Whoosh-¡±

    The wings pped, and the air currents collided. Five hundred giant wolves suddenly leaped up and soared into the sky.

    Li Xiang saw that scene from afar, and a strange light shed in his eyes.

    ¡°There¡¯s actually such a treasure? Not bad! However, do you think you can escape by flying into the sky? Are you overthinking?¡±

    As expected, less than 100 meters after the giant wolves flew up, a white light suddenly lit up in the sky. More than 500 Angels swooped down under Ye Xi¡¯s lead in the higher sky.

    The battle swords in their hands flickered with a cold light.

    ¡°The Lord of Dawn has arrived! Let the fierce wind roll!¡±

    A loud shout came from the sky, followed by a terrifying hurricane suddenly falling from the sky.

    The hurricane was not big, but it was definitely not small. Its speed was so fast that people could not react in time.

    Under the hurricane formed by the sword aura storm from the Angels, the Night Demon race¡¯s chief and his elite guards did not evenst a breath before they were torn into pieces by the hurricane. Only a few indestructible items fell from the sky.

    Ye Xi¡¯s eyes shed. She waved her hand, and the items fell into her hand.

    However, the sword aura storm that they released did not disappear. Instead, it directly swept down, sticking close to the ground and wreaking havoc toward the north.

    Wherever it passed, the escaping Night Demon army was torn into pieces. It was as if the ground was made of flesh and blood. The smell of blood soared into the sky.

    Even Li Xiang was slightly shocked by that move, and a look of amazement shed across his eyes.

    Ye Xi waved her hand in the air and said in the distance, ¡°Angel Warriors, kill freely. The Night Demon race is cruel and violent. Light and mercy will not favor them!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    A group of female Angel Warriors let out a heroic cry in unison. With a p of their wings, they formed groups of three to five people and charged toward the fleeing enemies in all directions.

    Although the Night Demon Warriors were all riding on swift battle beasts, it was absolutely impossible topete with the speed of Angels who could fly in the sky. Before they could run far, they were killed by the sword aura of the Angels in the sky.

    Night Demon Warriors, who gathered together and were unwilling to die, would asionally organize many people to resist. Still, they could not withstand the ughter of three to five Angel Warriors.

    At that time, Ye Xi flew down and came to Li Xiang¡¯s side. She handed Li Xiang a few pieces of storage equipment and said, ¡°My Lord, these are the remnants of the enemy¡¯s spoils of war!¡±

    Li Xiang nodded and immediately put them away. He did not check and only said, ¡°Go to the main city of the Night Demon race and exterminate all evil!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    10 minutester, the main city of the Night Demon race was broken through by the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s army, and countless Night Demon civilians were ughtered.

    Li Xiang led his people to search the castle where the Night Demon race¡¯s chief was and asked, ¡°How many Human civilians did you find?¡±

    ¡°Not many! I only found about 300,000!¡±

    ¡°300,000 is not a small number. Gather them and summon a Cross-Border teleportation array to send them back to the City of Dawn. Let¡¯s go to the next target!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The speed of the Army of Dawn was too fast. It took them less than an hour and a half to rush into the territory of the Night Demon race and send away the Human civilians.

    Even if the races that harbored ill intentions towards the humans knew that the Night Demon race was asking for help, they would not react so quickly.

    Li Xiang rode on his Dragon-blooded Warhorse and led the 3,000 soldiers of the Kingdom of Dawn toward their next target.

    He wanted to fight a lightning-fast battle and destroy as many enemy countries as possible within a day.

    At that time, the ck tide was about to arrive. All the foreign races were in the status of retracting their ws and teeth. It seemed even more dangerous, but the results would be even more glorious if they were caught off guard.

    After exterminating the Night Demon race, Li Xiang obtained many unexpected resources and gains. At the same time, he had also obtained the Night Demon race¡¯s Lord¡¯s Cornerstone.

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t think too much about it. He directly chose to devour and integrate thend instead of leaving that piece ofnd for the future.

    That ce was very close to the Human race. It was less than 500 kilometers away. Leaving the piece ofnd would only attract more covetous eyes.

    About an hour after Li Xiang and the others left, the open space nearby lit up and revealed arge group of figures.

    That was a foreign race who had just received the message from the Night Demon race¡¯s chief. As soon as they had organized their army, they activated the Cross-Border teleportation array.

    However, at that moment, the team leader looked at the deste and silent wilderness with a trace of doubt in his eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Could it be that my coordinates are wrong? I remember thest time I came here. This should be the square outside the Night Demon Castle!¡±

    The foreign leader who came to the rescue looked around, even suspecting that he had remembered the wrong location.

    At that moment, a gust of wind blew, and a strong smell of blood assailed their faces, making them smell the scent of death.

    ¡°This is the smell of the Night Demon race¡¯s fresh blood!¡±

    The foreign leader¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he raised his head to look in the direction of the wind.

    ¡°Someone go over and check it out!¡±

    Whoosh!

    A figure flew out, and in a step, he was thirty feet away, and with a few steps, he disappeared.

    But after a full half an hour, that person returned with a puzzled expression.

    ¡°Leader, no corpses have been found. I suspect¡­¡±

    ¡°Suspect what?¡±

    ¡°I suspect that the territory of the Night Demon race has been swallowed by someone. Therefore, only the smell of blood remains, and no corpses. Because those corpses have disappeared along with the territory that has been swallowed!¡±

    Such a situation was not umon in the Myriad World Continent, but it had only been a short while.

    The whole process took less than three hours, from when they received the news, discussed the pros and cons, and organized an army to finally crossing the border and teleporting there.

    The Night Demon race was a race with at least 100,000 elite warriors. Although it was just an insignificant branch of the true Night Demon race, it had beenpletely wiped out in less than three hours. Even its territory had been swallowed by someone. That result was truly terrifying.

    If one thought about it more deeply, it was enough to make one¡¯s hair stand on end.

    ¡°Human? Is it really human?¡±

    The leader¡¯s face was filled with doubt.

 Chapter 349 - Country of Mad Bull

    <h4>Chapter 349: Country of Mad Bull</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chapter 349: Country of Mad Bull

    As he hesitated whether to go back or check it out, the light from the Cross-Border teleportation array lit up again.

    A hint of wariness appeared on his face.

    There were only interests between different races and no friendship. Even if they came to support the Night Demon race, they might not be friends. It was more likely that they were enemies.

    However, when the light disappeared, the leader of the other race widened his eyes.

    ¡°Dragon race? Red Dragon? At least three to four hundred Dragons havee, right? How can the Night Demon race have so much face that even the Red Dragon n cane to support them?¡±

    The leader of the team was an unusually huge Red Dragon. Its eyes were shing with cold, killing intent. It looked like it was about to attack.

    However, when the light from the teleportation array faded, he was stunned.

    ¡°Where are we? Aix, did you remember the wrong coordinates? We are going to the territory of the Night Demon race, not the wilderness!¡±

    Herast roared, its voice shaking the wilderness.

    Aix was also a little flustered. ¡°What¡¯s going on? I can¡¯t have mismarked the coordinates. We came here thest time, and it hasn¡¯t been long. How could I have remembered it wrong?¡±

    Herast saw another group of foreign race nearby and asked arrogantly, ¡°Hey, what is this ce? Where is the Night Demon race?¡±

    The leader of the foreign race did not show unhappiness toward Herast¡¯s attitude. He even bowed his head and said fawningly, ¡°Great Dragon, we also just arrived. It was the Night Demon race¡¯s chief who asked us for help. That¡¯s why we rushed here. But after we came here, this ce is already like this!¡±

    ¡°What? You are also here to help? Could it be that you have also remembered the wrong coordinates?¡±

    Aix said angrily, ¡°I did not remember wrongly. I definitely did not remember wrongly. There must be some other problem!¡±

    The leader of the foreign race quickly said, ¡°My lords, we have guessed that¡­the Night Demon race¡­is very likely gone!¡±

    ¡°Gone?¡±

    ¡°Yes! After the Night Demon race was exterminated, their territory was directly devoured. Now, the original buildings and corpses have all disappeared, so the current coordinates should be correct. However, this ce is no longer the original territory of the Night Demon race!¡±

    Herast¡¯s figure changed and turned into a human figure. His body was extremely tall and sturdy, and he wore red armor, looking extremely powerful.

    He sniffed the air, and his gaze sank.

    ¡°The Night Demon race is indeed dead. I smell the aura of death, and it¡¯s the unique aura of the Night Demon race!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the background of the Human race this time? It has not been long, and they¡¯ve already been exterminated?¡± The leader of the foreign race asked in shock.

    Herast turned to the south and said coldly, ¡°Then have you heard of the Lord of Dawn? The enemy this time is the Lord of Dawn¡¯s army!¡±

    ¡°Hiss-¡±

    The leader of the foreign race was shocked.

    The Lord of Dawn was now very well-known in the Myriad World Continent.

    It was a terrifying existence that could kill even God¡¯s envoys.

    There were rumors that the Lord of Dawn was already a demigod and was extremely powerful.

    At the same time, he felt lucky.

    ¡°Fortunately, we didn¡¯t make it in time for this battle. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid the people I brought would have died here, including myself.¡±

    ¡°Lord, since the Night Demon race has been destroyed, we¡¯ll go back now!¡±

    Herast¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he suddenly said, ¡°Wait!¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Do you have any other instructions, Lord?¡±

    ¡°Have your men follow this direction. The Lord of Dawn¡¯s army didn¡¯t go back but went in another direction!¡±

    Hearing that, the leader of the foreign race looked troubled.

    He might have agreed without hesitation if he didn¡¯t know who the enemy was. But now that he knew the enemy was the Lord of Dawn¡¯s army, he didn¡¯t want to get involved.

    He wasn¡¯t afraid of death, but he knew he was no match for the Lord of Dawn. If he went to court for death, then he was really sick.

    Herast seemed to see through his thoughts and said calmly, ¡°As long as you can find the whereabouts of the Lord of Dawn¡¯s army, leave it to us to make a move!¡±

    Hearing that, the eyes of that foreign leader immediately lit up, and he nodded happily, ¡°Okay!¡±

    With that, he directly returned to his army and sent out many scouts to search the direction provided by Herast.

    As expected, there was news of traces left behind by the army, so they immediately chased after them.

    Meanwhile, the Red Dragons flew high up into the sky.

    Herast was previously agitated by Li Xiang until he almost exploded. This time, the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s army actually came out of the country¡¯s territory. Even though the ck tide wasing, he immediately rushed over with his subordinates.

    Unfortunately, the enemy was too fast, and they could not catch up in the end.

    However, as long as the enemy remained in the wilderness, they would keep an eye on the enemy and fight them to the death.

    Hester was still rtively calm. He flew to Herast¡¯s side and said, ¡°The ck tide is about to begin tomorrow. Isn¡¯t it too risky for us to stay here and continue chasing after this Human king? This Human king is different from themon humans. His strength is extraordinary. I heard that he even has halo skills!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know what I¡¯m doing! Besides, even if the ck tide begins, with our speed, it won¡¯t take long for us to fly back. The power of the ck tide won¡¯t pose much danger to us in the beginning!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand. We Dragons have a long life, so even if we want to take revenge, we can also wait until the ck tide has started. It¡¯s too hasty to have rushed over!¡±

    ¡°Hester, Do you know what your biggest weakness is? It¡¯s that you¡¯re too clear-headed and steady. You think very carefully about everything. When you¡¯re ready, you¡¯ll miss it no matter the opportunity. Otherwise, you would¡¯ve been the one who became the leader back then, not me!¡±

    Hearing that, Hester didn¡¯t say anything more. He just remained silent.

    In fact, he knew his shorings, but he didn¡¯t think anything was wrong with them.

    He could look for another opportunity if he missed it, but a rash action could cost his life.

    As a member of the Dragon n, he had a very long life, so his life was naturally very precious. If he did not take responsibility for his life, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of his long life?

    At that moment, the pursuit below was continuing, but the speed was getting faster and faster. Soon, they had covered more than 100 kilometers.

    However, they still did not see any traces of the Human army.

    At that moment, the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s army led by Li Xiang had already entered the territory of their second target.

    It was a foreign nation that was only 600 kilometers away from the Kingdom of Dawn and almost 400 kilometers away from the Night Demon race ¨C the Country of Mad Bull.

    It was a branch of the more powerful Bull Demon race among the beast race ¨C the Berserk Bull Demon race.

    That foreign race was even more brutal than the Night Demon race. When they were ruthless, they would even eat their people. They were the most barbaric race.

 Chapter 350 - Charge into the Hinterland

    <h4>Chapter 350: Charge into the Hintend</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chapter 350: Charge into The Hintend

    It was such an abnormally brutal race that established a country with a territory area of more than 5 million square kilometers near the Kingdom of Dawn, with a poption of more than 30 million. It could be considered one of the most powerful countries among the six countries in the north nearby, with a standing army of more than 5 million.

    Although it had never had any conflict with the Kingdom of Dawn, perhaps it had not discovered that the Kingdom of Dawn was just south of them since it had only been a short time. Or maybe it had discovered it and had only been coveting it in the dark but had note because of the system barrier¡¯s protection.

    However, no matter what kind of enemy it was, Li Xiang would not turn a blind eye to it. He had to make a preemptive strike before it attacked the Kingdom of Dawn.

    Therefore, even though the other party was a powerful country with a poption of more than 30 million, Li Xiang was not afraid at all.

    It would be difficult to destroy such a country only in terms of time.

    However, as long as he killed all the powerhouses of the Wild Bull race and destroyed the army, there would be no threat in the short term.

    As for whether or not he could survive the ck tide, it was none of his business.

    Although Li Xiang¡¯s 3,000 people were not many, they caused quite amotion when they moved.

    When they were near the border of the Wild Bull race¡¯s territory, they were immediately discovered by the Wild Bull race and issued an rm.

    Li Xiangpletely ignored them. He also knew that no matter how hard he tried to conceal himself, he could not directly charge into the Wild Bull race¡¯s main city and kill all the powerhouses without being discovered. Therefore, it was the same as dealing with the Night Demon race. He charged into the border of the Wild Bull race almost without any rest.

    However, unlike the Night Demon race, the Wild Bull race had built a city nearby to defend.

    Although, in Li Xiang¡¯s opinion, the city was so shabby that it couldn¡¯t bepared to the mostmon small town of the Human race, it was indeed a checkpoint built by the Wild Bull race at the border.

    Although the city didn¡¯t cover arge area, it was built extremely sturdy and tall.

    The Wild Bull race¡¯s average height was more than two meters. Those who could enter the army were more than two and a half meters tall. There were even some who were around three meters tall. They were tall and sturdy, and their strength was limitless.

    At that moment, the rm was already ringing within the checkpoint. There were also furious roarsing from within the city.

    Very quickly, an army dressed in heavy armor rushed out of the city.

    That¡¯s right, the Wild Bull race was not good at defending the city. Instead, they were good at fighting in the wild. Once an enemy appeared, they would usually head out of the city to fight and kill the enemy outside the city to show their valor.

    The army was notrge, only less than 500 people, but it disyed the aura of 5,000 people.

    Even when they saw Li Xiang¡¯s army of more than 3,000 people, they did not retreat at all. Instead, they were extremely excited.

    Li Xiang¡¯s expression was ice-cold. He did not have the slightest bit of pity for those foreign races, and he would not talk about rules and humanity with them.

    Rules and humanity were for humans, but it waspletely unnecessary for animals.

    Just as the distance between the two sides reached about 100 meters, a furious roar suddenly rang out from behind the Wild Bull race, and the scene that shocked Li Xiang appeared.

    Following that roar, a blood-red halo suddenly appeared under the feet of all the Wild Bull Warriors.

    The Wild Bull Warriors¡¯ eyes instantly turned blood-red as the halo appeared. At the same time, their bodies seemed to have been stimted and suddenly began to expand.

    Their muscles expanded, and their bodies suddenly becamerger.

    Under the Probing skill he immediately saw the information about the halo skill under the other party¡¯s feet.

    ¡°Bloodthirsty Halo? As long as one¡¯s stained with blood, it can quickly heal one¡¯s injuries and reduce the pain! This skill is not bad!¡±

    Li Xiang thought confidently and activated his halo skills at the same time.

    Whoosh!

    Five halos instantly appeared under everyone¡¯s feet.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Li Xiang held the ck Dragon Battle Spear and took the lead.

    Unfortunately, the Archers and Warriors following him did not give him a chance to disy his strength.

    ¡°Buzz-¡±

    A wave of arrows flew from behind, directly crossing a hundred meters andnding amid the Wild Bull race¡¯s army.

    ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡­¡±

    The exploding mes instantly covered the entire army. What Bloodthirsty Halo? Under the buffs of the five great halo skills, it waspletely unable to resist and was instantly annihted. It was a simple and satisfying death and did not cause any effect or dy to the advancing army.

    That disappointed Li Xiang, who was prepared to fight the enemy.

    However, he did not order the army to change how they fought just because he liked it. War was not a game, and every decision was rted to the life and death of countless people. Even if he had the confidence to win, there was no need to take the risk.

    Li Xiang led the army behind him and directly charged through the smoke of blood and flesh. He didn¡¯t even touch a single enemy.

    On the distant city wall, the soldiers waiting to watch their troops ughter all over the ce couldn¡¯t believe their eyes when they saw their troops being wiped out instantly.

    When they saw that the enemy troops had already charged toward them without hesitation, they suddenly reacted and immediately let out a mournful roar.

    Instantly, the city gates below began to close rapidly, and countless Wild Bull Warriors surged up the city walls.

    ¡°Charge!¡±

    Li Xiang drew out the God¡¯s Annihting Bow when he was still over a thousand meters away from the city walls and shot an arrow.

    That was the first time the God¡¯s Annihting Bow had appeared outside after it had been fused with the Tower of Stars.

    A stream of light shed and disappeared.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Even though the city gate was made of extremely thick and heavy metal, it was still like a piece of paper under that arrow. It was instantly shattered.

    However, that was not the end. As Li Xiang¡¯s arrownded, the Archers shot another wave of arrows behind him.

    Instantly, there was only fire on the city wall.

    Li Xiang rushed into the city gate. The ck Dragon Spear shot out a streak of ice-cold force, directly freezing the Wild Bull Warriors behind the city gate into ice sculptures.

    The warhorse crashed through, and the ice sculptures immediately shattered into countless ice-covered broken limbs.

    The army did not stop at that checkpoint. However, as they passed through the city, the Archers behind shot freely, shooting at least three arrows at any target.

    Only burning ruins were left when the army passed through the city, and not a single person from the Wild Bull race was left alive.

    Just like that, the army continued to charge forward. Wherever they passed by, they destroyed everything, turning all the cities they encountered into ruins.

    When they were 200 kilometers away from the main city of the Wild Bull race, they finally encountered the elite army of the Wild Bull race.

    Unfortunately, they could not stop the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s army even with such an army. In just a blink of an eye, the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s army broke through. And after a few waves of arrows, more than half of them were also destroyed.

    Only a small number of Mad Bull race Warriors survived, but they were also severely injured by the wave of attack. They did not even dare to look back as they fled in all directions.

 Chapter 351 - Charge into The Country of Mad Bull

    <h4>Chapter 351: Charge into The Country of Mad Bull</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chapter 351: Charge into the country of Mad Bull

    When the Wild Bull race¡¯s chief, Niu Ben, received the news, he immediately led his army and charged out.

    He was definitely not a brainless boor if he could develop the Wild Bull race to such a scale.

    Hence, after Niu Ben brought his men out of the city, he did not attack the mysterious army. Instead, he found another ce that was easy to defend but hard to attack. He took advantage of the terrain and gathered more troops to wait for the enemy.

    One look and one could tell that the enemy hade with ill intentions since the enemy could break through so many defensive lines easily. Before he understood the enemy¡¯s strength, he chose to wait temporarily and observe while using his prestige to suppress the excitement of his many subordinates.

    Therefore, when Li Xiang brought his army and rushed to the main city after more than an hour, the army in the main city was already empty. Even half of the Wild Bull race¡¯s civilians had fled, leaving behind only a group of old, weak, and sick people.

    However, even if the remaining people were old, weak, and disabled, the Wild Bull race did not sit around and wait for death. They all climbed up the city wall, vowing to die together.

    After all, the main city was the main city. It was not a city built by the Wild Bull race but a system city. The scale andyout of the buildings were not simple.

    Especially the sturdiness, which was also extraordinary.

    Although the level of the main city was not as high as the City of Dawn, it had reached the standard of a Rank 5 city. It had a huge pceplex and buildings which could amodate at least 500,000 people living together.

    Li Xiang led the army around the main city and soon received Eye Demon¡¯s report.

    ¡°Country Lord, the Wild Bull race¡¯s chief, and the elites are all on a mountain 30 kilometers away. There are also many simple fortifications there. Compared to this main city, it is easier to defend and harder to attack!¡±

    ¡°Oh? It looks like this Wild Bull race really isn¡¯t a brainless race!¡±

    Li Xiang looked at the Wild Bull race¡¯s main city. From the looks of it, the other party wouldn¡¯t leave behind the Lord¡¯s Cornerstone, such a huge vulnerability, and escape alone with his people. That would seem too brainless.

    Looks like if he wanted to take down the Wild Bull race, he would need to take down that Wild Bull race¡¯s chief.

    Li Xiang knew there was no time to waste, so he did not stay outside the main city. However, he still had the Archers circle the city and shoot more than ten waves of arrows, turning the entire system main city into a sea of fire ruins.

    As for the remaining Wild Bull race members inside, only a few of them survived.

    Those Archers had been by Li Xiang¡¯s side for a long time and had participated in many battles. Their archery skills had greatly improved, and every one of them was a top-rank sharpshooter.

    In addition, the equipment they used was extraordinary. The battle bows they used were basically the top-rank S-Rank battle bows forged by the Sky Workshop. Their lethality and killing speed were absolutely beyond imagination.

    Compared to the spectacr scene of ten thousand cannons firing at the same time in his previous life, it was not inferior at all.

    After a rain of arrows, Li Xiang led his army and ran toward the huge mountain in the west.

    At that time, on the mountain, Niu Ben looked at the main city in the distance, which was in a sea of fire. His heart was so painful that it almost bled.

    He gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Who are these people? What kind of enmity do we have with them to be so ruthless?¡±

    His men looked at each other. No one knew who those enemies were. After they received the news, they all rushed over. Who would know the source of the news?

    Niu Ben knew that his subordinates were all reckless killers. It was easy for them to charge into battle, and they were also very proficient. But if they were asked to think about problems, it would be preaching to deaf ears.

    He sighed in his heart. He opened the system panel and saw that the few requests for help had received a positive response. He immediately felt relieved.

    At the very least, he had gathered more than 500,000 Wild Bull race¡¯s elite army on the mountain. Their average strength was around Rank 150. In addition, there were powerhouses above Rank 180, and he had also reached Rank 203, an expert in divine grade. He did not believe that the other party¡¯s attack would not even allow him to wait for reinforcements.

    Niu Ben waved his hand and said, ¡°The enemy is already charging over here. All of you hurry up and make your preparations. Guard your positions well. Without my orders, no one can rush out of the stronghold they are guarding and go down to fight the enemy head-on. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for ripping off his skin and tendons and roasting him into cured meat!¡±

    The Wild Bull Warriors¡¯ faces revealed looks of fear upon hearing that.

    The race¡¯s chief was just that cruel. Not only would he kill his people who had made mistakes, but he would also rip off their tendons and skins. The meat would be stored as cured meat, and the skin would even be made into clothes, equipment, and even leather shoes. Right then, many of the leather boots they wore were mostly made from the skins of those who had made past mistakes.

    No member of the Wild Bull race was willing to end up like that. Under the immense fear, they solemnly nodded their huge bull heads and promised in a muffled voice.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, chief. Even if this wave of enemies is dancing in front of me, I won¡¯t even take a second look!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡±

    Niu Ben roared speechlessly, ¡°Shut up! I told you to guard each stronghold, not to let the enemy attack freely!¡±

    He was helpless and worried about those reckless subordinates, but there was no better way to lead those guys.

    It was the best he could do to intimidate them with bloody and cruel methods.

    He frowned as he looked at the rapidly approaching enemy. From the gradually clear figure of the enemy, he finally figured out who the enemy was.

    ¡°Human? Is it the Kingdom of Dawn in the south? They created amotion in the world during this period. Only they have the ability and courage to provoke the Wild Bull race.¡±

    Seeing the unbridled arrogance of the other party, Niu Ben was furious.

    When did the Wild Bull race be so despised by others?

    He had long discovered that a Human kingdom had appeared in the south. He knew that it had been established by the newly arrived descenders. After the one-month protection period passed and the ck tide was over, the entire Country of Mad Bull would be extremely short of food at that time.

    He didn¡¯t even need to mobilize his army to conquer the Human country.

    And those humans would be the food reserves of the Country of Mad Bull.

    With the size and poption of that Human country, it would be enough for the entire country to eat for 3-4 months without worrying about food shortage.

    But unexpectedly, those humans started attacking before they could attack.

    Humans who wanted to rebel were unbelievable to them, just like how chickens, ducks, and fish were to humans. At the same time, they also felt extremely humiliated.

    Therefore, although Niu Ben said that he would wait and guard until it was time for battle, in his heart, he thought that as long as he could spot those humans¡¯ weaknesses, he would immediately mobilize an army to destroy them. He would use the cruelest method to kill the leader of the army!

 Chapter 352 - The Complacent Herast

    <h4>Chapter 352: The Comcent Herast</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    The tyranny in his heart was constantly boiling and umting. Looking at the mes of the main city below, his heart was on fire, being grilled and tormented.

    ¡°When the reinforcements arrive, I¡¯ll see how arrogant you can be!¡±

    Niu Ben naturally knew that this human army that dared to charge into the Wild Bull race¡¯snd and rampage around here was not simple. Just relying on the numerical advantage alone was not enough to be the race¡¯s advantage. Therefore, he paid a huge price to invite several reinforcements.

    As long as he could dy for a little longer, what awaited the other party was the encirclement of countless experts.

    Li Xiang brought his army to the foot of this mountain that was over 10,000 feet tall. He frowned slightly.

    This mountain upied a huge area. Although he was confident in his strength, it wasn¡¯t enough to easily destroy such a huge mountain.

    It wasn¡¯t worth it to expose all of his strength and trump cards for the Wild Bull race.

    However, such a race that was filled with endless malice towards humans could not be left alone.

    Ye Xi saw through Li Xiang¡¯s thoughts and asked, ¡°Your Highness, what about I lead the angel warriors to charge downward and you lead the army to attack from the bottom up? We¡¯ll coordinate from the inside out and we should be able to eliminate more than half of the enemies here very quickly!¡±

    Li Xiang shook his head and said, ¡°If we want to eliminate them, then we¡¯ll eliminate them all. It¡¯ll be troublesome in the future if anyone of them is left! That¡¯s not the most important thing. Even if we follow your n and sessfully achieve our goal, we¡¯ll consume a lot of time. We might not even be able toplete it in at least one or two hours!¡±

    ¡°The Wild Bull race isn¡¯t the Night Demon race. The Night Demon race relies on their talent and has a huge advantage in the darkness. But in fact, there aren¡¯t many experts. Whereas, the Wild Bull race is different. Their talent and strength are endless. They also have Berserk and Bloodthirsty halo skills. If we can¡¯t kill them quickly and are dyed until reinforcements arrive, then we won¡¯t be able to achieve our goal of wiping out the surrounding foreign races.¡±

    Suddenly, Li Xiang and Ye Xi turned around almost at the same time and looked toward the dark void in the southeast. A hint of seriousness shed through their eyes.

    ¡°Looks like the Night Demon race is indeed colluding with the Giant Dragon race. The Red Dragon¡¯s attackst time was definitely not a coincidence. Fortunately, the other party has already been killed, so we can be considered to have vented our anger! But now, it looks like the Red Dragon race is holding a grudge. The Night Demon race has already been wiped out, yet they¡¯re still chasing after us. Clearly, they think that we are easy to be bullied!¡±

    Ye Xi¡¯s eyes flickered with faint starlight. His tone was solemn as he said, ¡°There are 364 Red Dragons, and their average level is around level 190. There are also over a dozen other dragons that are all level 200 and above. The three dragons leading them are all level 230, and they are very powerful!¡±

    Li Xiang nodded and smiled, ¡°Perhaps these dragons have always treated us as chickens. They think that we will lie on the ground in fear and tremble the moment theye! Since they look down on us so much, then we¡¯ll just lead them to clean up the remaining countries around us.¡±

    After saying that, his deep gaze nced at the ck mountain not far away. He said indifferently, ¡°Perhaps the Wild Bull race would think that it was their advantage to see us escaping. They may even lead their army to chase after us. That would be even better. It¡¯s much safer than our forceful attack!¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s army had always suffered few casualties because of the halo skills he had.

    However, ever since he ignited the Divine Fire, his mental will had been undergoing purification. He was very calm and clear about his strength advantage and positioning.

    Although the army of the Kingdom of Dawn was very powerful now, it had not truly reached the level of invincibility. A single mistake could cause huge casualties.

    They had only arrived at the Myriad World Continent a month, and there was still a long time ahead. There was no need to take such a huge risk just for a little bit of pride.

    In the battle against foreign races, winning without benefits was the same as losing.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s walk the dragons and see how the situation will change. They should have already noticed us and are speeding up. Let¡¯s speed up too!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Li Xiang turned his horse around and began to gallop in another direction.

    This time, he was really galloping crazily on his horse.

    The Kingdom of Dawn was currently domesticated with Dragon-blooded Warhorses. Other than the nightmare warhorses that demons rode on, there were actually many other types of mounts. For example, the wolf mount, or hundreds of mounts that had divine beasts or exotic beasts¡¯ bloodlines.

    Due to time constraints, other than the Dragon-blooded Warhorses, the other mounts couldn¡¯t be mass-produced and bred on arge scale. They could only be maintained for the time being.

    Li Xiang could actually fly. After learning the fivews, flying was simply too easy for him.

    However, there was no need for that now. Moreover, he had a group of subordinates to lead.

    Their speed naturally couldn¡¯tpare to the flying speed of the giant dragons in the sky. In just a moment, hundreds of giant dragons had already flown above Li Xiang and the others.

    At this moment, Ye Xi and the other angels did not fly. They also rode on their warhorses and galloped at high speed.

    When Herast saw the young man who had once confronted him on the warhorse, his eyes immediately lit up as if there was real me, and he let out a terrifying dragon roar.

    ¡°Human, do you still think that you can escape from me? Get off your horse obediently and kneel down to die. Otherwise, I will let you see how your subordinates will suffer worse than death together with you!¡±

    Herast felt extremely excited at this moment. The opportunity to catch the human king leading a small army outside was too precious.

    There was a great amount of hostility and anger towards the King of Dawn within the Alliance of Gods. It had even been put on the alliance¡¯s must-kill list and they had issued an extremely generous reward for this.

    Even the greedy dragons were envious when they saw the reward. They knew how tempting the reward was, and it could also reflect how much fear and hostility the Alliance of Gods had toward the Lord of dawn.

    If he could capture and kill the Lord of Dawn, he would not only get the reward from the alliance, but he would also be famous within the alliance and the Dragon race.

    Therefore, he was not in a hurry to kill Li Xiang. Instead, he wanted to tease him and vent all the anger and resentment in his heart before bringing him back to the alliance.

    At that time, he would be famous in the entire alliance and even the entire continent.

    This King of Dawn had embarrassed the Alliance of Gods and was an arrogant human who did not even put gods in his eyes.

    The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. Herast hadpletely forgotten that Li Xiang was an existence who could even kill the oracles.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Seeing that the human below did not react at all and was still leading the army to run in the wilderness, he was instantly very dissatisfied.

 Chapter 353 - The Wretched Dragon Race

    <h4>Chapter 353: The Wretched Dragon Race</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    They hadpletely disregarded his threat!

    How could he endure this?

    They were the noble Dragon race. In any world, they would be the favor of heaven and earth. Disregarding them was contempt and humiliation to them!

    A dragon¡¯s roar mixed with berserk rage resounded throughout the entire wilderness, reverberating for tens to hundreds of kilometers.

    Following that, a line of fire descended from the sky, falling towards the army behind Li Xiang.

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes shed slightly, and he instantly activated the reflect damage halo.

    Divine grade reflect damage halo had 100 times damage rebound.

    This kind of damage rebound did not count from the damage it had caused but included the defense.

    As long as it was blocked by the defense, the damage would be within the range of the rebound.

    Therefore, apart from the reflect damage halo, Li Xiang also activated the healing halo and all his defense methods.

    The ck Tortoise Battle Armor was the main force among them. His defense and recovery abilities instantly increased by three times. This was definitely an extremely rare godly skill.

    ¡°Roar¡­¡±

    The moment the crimson mes fell, an invisible defense light barrier expanded around all the warriors, isting all the mes outside. Even the warhorses under them were within the protective range.

    After Herast spat out a mouthful of dragon mes of fury, he felt he had vented most of the resentment in his chest. He actually felt a lot morefortable for some reason.

    However, the instant this wisp of dragon mes descended, a hint of shock and disbelief appeared in his cold and cruel eyes.

    Following that, everyone saw that a me that was a hundred times stronger than before suddenly emerged from Herast¡¯s crimson body. It emerged from every pore and scale on his body.

    ¡°Roar¡­¡±

    Although most dragons had the ability to spit mes, they had different levels of strength.

    Rumble was indeed the strongest when it came to dragon mes. His resistance to mes was also the highest.

    Therefore, when a hundred times stronger dragon mes came out of his body and burned him, his internal organs would feel as if they were about to be roasted dry.

    However, with the powerful system and recovery ability of the dragon race, these mes could not cause him any fatal damage. Only the pain when the mes burned his body was real, and even a hundred times stronger than before.

    This made Herast, who had always prided himself as cold and tough, unable to hold back. His body twisted and rolled in the high sky, emitting thick mes as he writhed in the sky, hoping to extinguish these mes and reduce his pain.

    Unfortunately, these mes could burn anything. Although the dragon race had an extremely high resistance to mes, they could not withstand the pain of the mesing out of their bodies. The mes burned every inch of their flesh and blood. Just thinking about it made one¡¯s hair stand on end.

    The intense pain caused Herast couldn¡¯t maintain his bnce and fall straight to the ground.

    The other two red dragons were stunned but they did not know what had happened.

    When they saw Herast fall from the sky, they immediately transformed into human forms. With a shift, theynded on the ground and caught Herast.

    ¡°Herast, what happened to you?¡±

    Aix and Hester could feel that Herast¡¯s body had be extremely hot as if he was about to be roasted.

    At this time, they did not have the time to care about the movements of Li Xiang¡¯s army. Their faces were filled with anxiety.

    The other red dragons alsonded and formed a circle to prevent Herast from being attacked.

    Li Xiang looked at the ce where the red dragons hadnded with a hint of a smile in his eyes. He spurred his horse and galloped in that direction.

    Herast was not seriously injured, but the intense pain made him extremely ufortable. His mind was very clear.

    ¡°Aix, Hester, be careful of that human! They have high-rate counter-injury skills. Don¡¯t use energy attack!¡±

    Huff huff huff¡­

    Every time Herast panted, he would spit out wisps of smoke.

    At that moment, the sound of the galloping hooves of the Army of Dawn had alerted the red dragons. They all turned into human forms, took out their weapons, and were on full alert.

    When Aix and Hester heard this, their brows furrowed. They turned around and saw that the human army was actually charging toward them.

    Aix was so angry that heughed, ¡°Do these humans think that they are invincible just because they have a reflect damage skill? How naive and ridiculous!¡±

    Although all sorts of halo skills were extremely rare in Myriad World Continent, they were not unknown.

    This was especially so among the various superpowers. They had a much better understanding of halo skills. Not only were they not afraid, but they also had many ways to deal with them.

    At this moment, a purple crystal appeared in his hand. His expression was ice-cold as he stared at the human army that was charging toward them.

    Everything in this world was mutually reinforcing and countered. With counter-injury skills, there were naturally other ways to counter the skills.

    The purple crystal in his hand was one of the ways to counter the skills. Moreover, it was an extremely effective method.

    However, when they were still five hundred meters away, Li Xiang moved to the side and brushed past the formation of the dragons.

    Aix and Hester showed disdain on their faces. They thought that these humans had some guts and dared to challenge the dignity of the dragons. But in the end, they did not dare to do so. This made them even more ridiculous.

    However, their expressions froze the moment this thought appeared in their minds.

    A rain of arrows that flickered with a strange luster instantly flew toward them from the human army.

    When he noticed the fiveyers of halos under the human cavalry¡¯s horses, he revealed a look of shock instantly.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    A bad feeling arose in his heart. He immediately activated his strongest defense. In an instant, a huge golden barrier spread out with him as the center.

    However, the rain of arrows was too fast. Just as the barrier was raised, the rain of arrows had already descended.

    ¡°Boom boom boom¡­¡±

    Violent explosions continued to ring out. The huge destructive force created by the explosion instantly broke the barrier.

    However, another barrier quickly rose up at the same time.

    This was Hester¡¯s defense skill. He had also sensed that something was wrong and reacted immediately.

    However, after the arrow rain exploded, the mes that shot out were even more terrifying.

    This newly-risen barrier did not evenst for a breath before it was destroyed.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Three to four hundred red dragons could be said to be in a sorry state after being bombarded by this wave of arrow rain. However, with their powerful systems and resistance, not a single dragon died.

    However, the inferno fire made all the dragons feel great pain. Dragon roars resounded throughout the area.

    This was not the end. The first wave of arrow rain had justnded when the second, third, and fourth waves of arrow rain followed closely behind.

    Aix and Hester¡¯s expressions changed drastically. They quickly grabbed onto Herast¡¯s head and tail, and moved away in a sh of light.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    This time, although Aix and Hester had left, the other dragons reacted and activated their own defense methods.

 Chapter 354 - The First Prisoner of Starlight Purgatory

    <h4>Chapter 354: The First Prisoner of Starlight Purgatory</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    As expected of the top-ranked race in the Myriad World Continent. They had withstood three waves of arrows with their powerful systems and strength.

    This was the first time Li Xiang had met such a strong enemy.

    At the same time, he also noticed the figures of Aix and Hester leaving with Herast.

    He swept his gaze over and saw three disheveled figures appear in the open space thousands of meters away.

    In their haste, they could not move very far even if they wanted to.

    At this moment, Li Xiang suddenly raised the God¡¯s Annihting Bow, and three arrows condensed out of thin air.

    This time, he did not condense many types of divine power. Instead, he only used frost power.

    Three white lights shed and disappeared, bringing out an extremely charming light shadow in the void.

    Aix and Hester let out a furious roar and transformed into their dragon bodies. The light around their bodies expanded, superimposing twoyers of the strongest defense.

    At that moment, Herast could no longer care about the pain in his body. While facing life and death, he did not even have the time to feel sorry for himself. Amidst the furious roars of Aix and Hester, he suddenly activated his defense technique with all his might.

    Almost at the same time, three arrows flew over.

    There was no earth-shattering treasure chest, but there was an extremely cold chill that spread rapidly.

    Wherever it passed, even the rocks were frozen into powder.

    And the threeyers of defense that Aix and the other two had activated were being eroded bit by bit under the spread of the frost power.

    A look of shock shed across Aix and Hester¡¯s huge dragon eyes.

    The frost power was too strong. The threeyers of defense that they supported were prated by the frost power at the same time and it was still spreading.

    If the frost power spread to the entire protective shield, then it¡¯ll bepletely destroyed. They would then bepletely frozen.

    Even if they did not die, they would not be able to resist anymore.

    At that time, they would be the captives of the human king. If the news was spread, their Red Dragon race would be aughing stock!

    At that moment, Herast finally recovered his senses. He did not expect that his runaway had brought everyone into such a situation. It was impossible for him not to be angry.

    However, he became calmer after being extremely angry.

    ¡°I will stop him in a while. The two of you take the opportunity to leave. As long as you can bring back the news, I still have the chance to survive!¡±

    ¡°Herast¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense! It¡¯s toote. I will take over the defense now. You guys teleport away. The further the better!¡±

    Aix and Hester also knew that this was not the time to hesitate. They moved and instantly tore through space, disappearing without a trace.

    Almost at the same time, the threeyers of protective barriers shattered instantly, and the extreme power of ice spread over.

    At this time, Herast had already reverted to his human form. His eyes were cold and determined, and he allowed the power of ice to freeze him. However, there was an unyielding look in his eyes.

    On the other side, hundreds of red dragons finally could not hold on anymore under the continuous rain of arrows. They all turned into human forms and used teleportation to escape.

    Although Li Xiang and his army¡¯s attack power was very strong, they still had a lot of weaknesses in terms of speed and control.

    When he saw that these dragon warriors could easily use the secret teleportation technique, his eyes could not help but sh with surprise.

    Actually he could catch all the red dragons if he wanted.

    However, there was no need to kill all the dragons since some of them had already escaped.

    After all, the dragon race was used to being superiorpared to the other foreign races. If there was no conflict of interest, they would not bother with the human race. They would not even attack the human race, and they did not have the habit of eating humans. They were considered a rtively neutral force among the foreign races.

    Although the attitude of the red dragons was very bad, it was not because they were greedy for human lives and flesh. They were just greedy for money.

    Therefore, if they killed hundreds of red dragons at once, it would definitely cause chaos in the entire Myriad World Continent. It would even make the entire dragon race furious.

    Although there was the ck tide isted now, it would eventually pass. At that time, the entire dragon race and all the other races would target them.

    Even if Li Xiang wasn¡¯t afraid, that was not necessary.

    Therefore, he had only used the frost power and not the other divine powerws just now. He wanted to leave a chance and not force the dragon race to a dead end.

    Although the Kingdom of Dawn was powerful, it had not grown to the point where it was not afraid of any force. He still needed time.

    Therefore, they onlyunched a symbolic attack on the escaping red dragons and did not deliberately kill them.

    In the end, more than thirty red dragons were left behind, including Herast. This was almost one-tenth of all the red dragons.

    Li Xiang knew that the Dragon race¡¯s constitution was very powerful. Common methods would not be able to imprison them.

    Even the current frost power was only able to temporarily control the other party.

    However, Li Xiang was not worried about this at all. With the Starlight Purgatory, he could lock these guys inside first. As long as he did not deliberately refine them, that would be the best prison.

    Although Herast¡¯s body was frozen, his consciousness did not disappear. His eyes were wide open as he red at Li Xiang fiercely.

    Li Xiang said calmly, ¡°Looking at me like that, do you feel reluctant that we humans are not kneeling on the ground and begging you? Or are you feeling humiliated because you feel that you have been captured by the humans?¡±

    Herast did not say a word. He had decided that he would not have anymunication with the other party. So he simply closed his eyes as if he was up to their wills.

    Li Xiang did not want to waste too much time on him, so he just chuckled and said, ¡°I hope that you can still maintain this perseverance and calmness when we meet again!¡±

    As he spoke, he waved his hand. Herast felt that the world was spinning. The environment that he was in had already undergone a huge change.

    It was as if he had arrived in the boundless starry sky of the universe. All he could see was a dark void.

    In the endless distance, stars flickered with light. The power of starlight fell on his body, turning into silver-white chains that bound him tightly.

    At the same time, the frost power that had frozen his body hadpletely disappeared. However, the newly-born silver chains firmly bound him on the spot. Other than his eyes, ears, mouth, and nose, he could not move at all.

    Herast¡¯s expression changed slightly. He looked at the void around him and then silently chanted a few incantations, but there was no response from the surroundings.

    He did not continue to try. Although he did not know what exactly this ce was, the Lord of Dawn must have absolute confidence that he would not be able to escape since he dared to send him here.

    ¡°Hmph! You want to trap me here and use the deathly stillness here to destroy my spirit? You¡¯re thinking too much! Our Dragon race is a top-rank race that is favored by heaven and earth. What tricks have we not seen before? A mere little ck room can make me yield? Naive!¡±

    After saying that, he simply closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep.

 Chapter 355 - The Eternal Lighthouse

    <h4>Chapter 355: The Eternal Lighthouse</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    For the Dragon race, their strength would increase as long as theyy on the ground and slept.

    Although he wasn¡¯t using the dragon body now, it actually didn¡¯t affect him.

    He would sleep for a hundred years, which was only good for him.

    Therefore, he was extremely confident and simply fell into a deep sleep.

    In the outside world, when Li Xiang saw this fellow¡¯s reaction, the corners of his mouth curled up into a cold smile.

    Since Starlight Purgatory could be called purgatory, it wasn¡¯t that simple.

    It wouldn¡¯t be long before this stupid dragon would understand how naive his thoughts were!

    However, he didn¡¯t have the time to pay attention to him because Eye Demon had already discovered that the Wild Bull race¡¯s army had already merged with the other foreign races, and was running at high speed toward them.

    ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re courting death. I won¡¯t feel at ease if you aren¡¯t dead!¡±

    Thinking of this, he flew up andnded on his warhorse.

    Waving his spear in his hand, he shouted, ¡°Follow me and kill!¡±

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    The three thousand strong armies instantly moved like lightning.

    On this day, in the northern part of the Kingdom of Dawn, six foreign countries were destroyed. Blood flowed like a river.

    At the same time, more than a dozen foreign armies who rushed over to support were exterminated. There were hundreds of thousands of them.

    After destroying these countries, Li Xiang had also saved nearly three million humans and obtained a huge amount of resources and treasures.

    After devouring the six countries, the border of the Kingdom of Dawn had expanded by a whole circle, adding more than 22 million square kilometers of territory.

    Now, the territory of the Kingdom of Dawn had exceeded 40 million square kilometers.

    However, the poption had only increased by three million people. It could be described as a vastnd with few people.

    Fortunately, this expansion was a natural extension of the original topography. The cities and checkpoints built at the various nodes were still the same as before.

    However, at the same time, there were many dangerous terrains. More cities are needed to be built to guard them.

    Li Xiang, who had returned to the City of Dawn, stood on the steps outside the hall and looked at the Eternal zing Sun in the sky. He was thinking about the ck tide.

    As for the six great countries that had already been destroyed, he did not care about them at all.

    At this time, Yang Mi appeared behind him.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just a little emotional. There was no sun in Myriad World Continent right now. It¡¯s totally in the dark. And our Country of Dawn has the Eternal zing Sun to bring us light and heat. But what about other ces? Will there be a day in the future when our Eternal zing Sun can rece the entire Myriad World Continent¡¯s sun and illuminate this world?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much!¡± Yang Mi smiled faintly, ¡°But I heard that the Alliance of Gods has a unique treasure that can create a mirror clone. It can project a sun clone like the Eternal zing Sun to other countries, allowing them to feel the light and heat! Although it¡¯s not as good as the original, it¡¯s still pretty good.¡±

    ¡°Really? The treasure is quite interesting!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You¡¯ve been standing here ever since you came back!¡± Yang Mi had a concerned look on her face, ¡°I¡¯ve already asked Chef Chen Tao to prepare dinner. It¡¯s all your favorite food!¡±

    ¡°No need. It¡¯s still early. There¡¯s no need to trouble Chef Chen. I¡¯m not very hungry either,¡± Li Xiang said. He held Yang Mi¡¯s hand naturally, ¡°I¡¯ve been busy these days. I wonder what changes have happened in the city. Come, let¡¯s go out and have a look!¡±

    Yang Mi¡¯s beautiful eyes revealed a hint of joy.

    ¡°The City of Dawn is now the main city of the Kingdom of Dawn. It¡¯s the capital on Earth. Of course, it¡¯s very lively.¡±

    The two of them talked as they walked.

    ¡°Oh! a few days ago, Qingya gave me a rare treasure and asked me to give it to you. Take a look!¡±

    ¡°Really? Rare treasure?¡± Li Xiang turned around to look at it with great interest.

    A rare treasure appeared in Yang Mi¡¯s hand. She handed it to him and said, ¡°This treasure seems to be called ¡®Eternal Lighthouse¡¯. She bought it by chance when she was shopping with Yutong and the others. Do you think it will be useful?¡±

    Li Xiang found this long rare treasure that looked like a lighthouse. The information about it immediately appeared in his mind.

    [Eternal Lighthouse]

    Grade: Mythical

    Description: This is a lighthouse.

    Function: It can emit bright light and guide the direction of the lost person.

    Li Xiang was slightly stunned. He nodded and said, ¡°This thing is somewhat useful. However, if we merge it into the City of Dawn, it will expose the location of the city easily!¡±

    Hearing that, Yang Mi said, ¡°Then put it away for the time being. We can use it after we be stronger. After all, we don¡¯t have any special needs!¡±

    Li Xiang pondered for a moment before he said, ¡°Although it will expose us, it will still be able to point the way for the people who have lost their way. Moreover, the location of the Kingdom of Dawn has long been exposed. With or without guidance, the people who want to find us can still do so. There is no need to care about such a lighthouse. It would be great if it could bring some help to those who are lost!¡±

    Therefore, Li Xiang waved his hand and refined the Eternal Lighthouse, merging it into a space in the pceplex.

    Then, a bright but not dazzling light shed from the lighthouse.

    ¡°Alright, after this lighthouse is integrated into the City of Dawn, it can affect an area of 10,000 kilometers. If we¡¯re lucky, we might be able to attract some distinguished guests!¡±

    ¡°What if they¡¯re uninvited guests?¡±

    ¡°Haha! Of course, we wee them, but it¡¯s a one-way trip!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be careless!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I value my life and my foundation very much. It¡¯s not easy to sneak into the Kingdom of Dawn. By the way, have youpleted the matter of the identity card of the Kingdom of Dawn?¡±

    ¡°Yes! This is the most important thing in recent times. Of course, I have to finish it as soon as possible. The Star Web is very lively now! Countless modern people are chatting enthusiastically on it!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good! With the identity card, no one can escape aftermitting a crime here!¡±

    The materials and technology used for the identity card of the Kingdom of Dawn were very special. Once it was validated by blood, it would be integrated into the body and could be taken out at any time.

    However, if one did not bring the identity card with him when he went out, it would immediately trigger the rm of the Star Web and the guards would go to check or capture him.

    Yang Mi said with anticipation, ¡°I wonder if there will be any humans who follow the lighthouse to the Kingdom of Dawn in the future. If that¡¯s the case, you won¡¯t have to go through so much trouble to lead the army and sweep the foreign races to gather the poption.¡±

    Li Xiang smiled and shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not the same! Those humans who could move freely naturally had strength and background. But those who fell into the hands of the foreign races were the most helpless. Those who have the strength and background that we saved might be grateful to us and even want to submit to us, but they won¡¯t believe in us. And those we save from the hands of the foreign races will be sincere to us.¡±

 Chapter 356 - Strolling With Yang Mi

    <h4>Chapter 356: Strolling With Yang Mi</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Those who can find us with their abilities in this chaotic world are not ordinary people! It is indeed very difficult to make them truly believe in you!¡±

    Li Xiang sighed softly, ¡°In my opinion, faith is mostly produced because they are saved from suffering. Therefore, many demigods and true gods turn a blind eye to the suffering of their believers. Only when their believers havee to a dead end will they asionally appear and gain faith. I don¡¯t want to be such a god! Divine power can be converted from the power of faith, and also be obtained through theprehension of the power ofws. This is the right path!¡±

    An undisguised admiration shed through Yang Mi¡¯s beautiful eyes. She smiled like a flower as she hugged his arms and praised, ¡°I also think that you¡¯re right! Butprehendingws is not something that ordinary people can do!¡±

    Li Xiang nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s true! It is indeed difficult for youdies toprehend thews! However, as my women, I also believe that you have extraordinary intelligence and perseverance. If not, you still have me!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, at least you know that!¡±

    Before leaving the pce, they had changed their clothes and appearance.

    Although not manymon people had seen Li Xiang, there were many portraits of gods rted to Li Xiang. It was inevitable that he would be recognized by the people.

    When they came to the street outside from the side door, they found that the street was very clean.

    All kinds of rubbish had been swept into the trash can, and someone would clean it regrly.

    It seemed to be a simple thing.

    However, it was a very difficult task in the territories of foreign races on Myriad World Continent. It wasn¡¯t that it was impossible, but that there was no consciousness to do so. This was the difference in the level of civilization.

    The streets were clean and tidy, and there was no strange smell. It made people feelfortable walking on the streets.

    The area around Li Xiang¡¯s pce wasn¡¯t very lively because it was heavily guarded, and there was no noise allowed. Moreover, those who could live nearby were high officials and nobles.

    These nobles were the humans who had been selected and promoted by Yang Mi through various means recently. They all had their own strengths in management.

    It was also because of these people that the Kingdom of Dawn was able to be well-organized and the people were living in peace and contentment.

    The territory of the Kingdom of Dawn had already exceeded 40 million square kilometers, but the poption was just over 100 million. There were only about 300 cities, so it was not easy to manage.

    If Li Xiang were to manage these things, then he would be dyed by all kinds ofplicated matters. Not to mention the expansion of the kingdom, even his strength increment would be greatly affected.

    Moreover, there were specialties in different industries. Although Li Xiang was very confident in himself, he did not have much experience in managing the country.

    To him, it¡¯s great enough to use the right people. The military and financial power were firmly in his hands, and his strength was constantly increasing. This was the greatest guarantee.

    As the two of them left the pce, the density of people gradually became higher and higher. The number of shops on the street also increased gradually.

    ¡°Er Gou, quickly pass me the brick. What are you daydreaming about? Do you still want to eat?¡±

    ¡°Da Niu, make this wooden board for me. Be quick, I need it as soon as possible!¡±

    ¡°You, this stone board is ced in the wrong ce. Put it over here!¡±

    Unknowingly, Li Xiang and Yang Mi had arrived at a region in the south of the city. This ce was bustling with construction.

    Arge number of craftsmen were busy. There were already many houses neatly arranged not far away, creating a rustdscape yet notcking in beauty. The craftsmanship was unique.

    These houses upied arge area, and the distance between them was not small either. The middle was paved with green stone bs, smooth and neat.

    The person who was shouting andmanding was a capable man in his thirties.

    Li Xiang was very curious. What was this ce going to be built for? Could it be that it was going to be a vi? This location did not seem suitable! Moreover, the houses that were already more than half built did not look like vis.

    He turned around and asked Yang Mi, ¡°What are they going to build here?¡±

    Yang Mi thought for a while and said, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, they are going to build a market here. Although we already have Business City as amercial city, every city, especially the City of Dawn, needs trading and logistics.

    ¡°Common street-side shops are limited, so someone suggested building a market for trading purposes, which is convenient for management. This ce is the furthest from the pce, close enough to the city gate, and convenient for transportation. So they have chosen this ce.¡±

    Li Xiang nodded and said, ¡°I see. It is indeed necessary to build a market. After all, the wilderness is getting bigger and bigger. After the Star Web is activated, many people can ess the cultivation methods, and then go to the wilderness to fight and increase their levels. At the same time, they can get more resources.¡±

    Yang Mi added with a smile, ¡°This is only one of the reasons. In addition, the locations of each city are different, and the specialties they have are also different. It is definitely not enough to rely on the internal digestion of the city. So we need to circte between the cities and exchange what they have and what they don¡¯t have. No matter how big the Business City is, there are still limitations. Therefore, we n to build a market in each city. Other than the shops along the street, there are also many houses used for living. They can be rented to the merchants and their subordinates, so the houses are all rtively big.¡±

    A market that one could trade safely was very necessary for a city. Apart from the benefits on the surface, there were also numerous hidden benefits.

    At the very least, the value of thend and houses near the market would soar.

    Li Xiang suddenly had a sh of inspiration. He asked, ¡°Then what are these merchants trading with now? Are they still using the gold coins used during the trial period?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! The rate of gold coins is still within the normal range!¡±

    Li Xiang shook his head and said, ¡°If the gold coins are only circted within our country, they will naturally be very valuable. However, after the system barrier haspletely disappeared and the ck tide has passed, other than our enemies, there will also be other neutral racesing here. At that time, using gold coins as an equivalent exchange item would be somewhat inappropriate!¡±

    ¡°Huh? Why? Are the other countries using crystal coins as their currency? Didn¡¯t the Alliance of Gods doesn¡¯t allow crystal coins to be used as trading goods?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the problem! The Alliance of Gods has its trading currency. If they control the currency, it¡¯s the same as controlling the economy of other countries. With our rtionship with the Alliance of Gods, the consequences would be unpredictable if our economy is controlled, but it wouldn¡¯t be much better!¡±

    Yang Mi¡¯s expression froze.

    She knew too well how bad the rtionship between the Alliance of Gods and the Kingdom of Dawn was. If the other party controlled the currency, the Kingdom of Dawn would bepletely exploited and oppressed.

    ¡°So, we must establish our currency system!¡±

    Li Xiang said firmly.

 Chapter 357 - The Currency Plan of the Kingdom of Dawn

    <h4>Chapter 357: The Currency n of the Kingdom of Dawn</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    He hadn¡¯t thought about this before, but now he felt that it was necessary to establish his currency system.

    After destroying the six countries at the back of the kingdom, he obtained a lot of the currency of the Alliance of Gods. However, he didn¡¯t think too much about it at that time.

    Now, this point had caught his attention. He immediately realized that he couldn¡¯t let others control his currency system. If that happened, he would be at disadvantage.

    Therefore, it was imperative to establish his currency system and create his currency.

    Taking advantage of thest protection period of the ck tide, Li Xiang felt that this matter had to start immediately.

    However, he did not return immediately. Instead, he and Yang Mi continued to stroll around the city. After buying some things that interested them, they returned to the pce.

    Yang Mi shared the things she bought with Zhou Yutong and the others. On the other hand, Li Xiang began to think about how to cast coins.

    At this moment, he was holding three types of currency that were different from gold coins and crystal coins.

    One of the oval-shaped gold coins was the God Gold Coin issued by the Alliance of Gods. On the obverse, there was an image of a god. Whereas on the reverse, the word ¡°One¡± was carved in thenguage used by the alliance. There were also exquisite patterns on the side, making it look decent.

    After all, this was a currency made of metal. It was not much different from the gold coins issued by the system. Its value was also guaranteed by the reputation of the Alliance of Gods but nothing else.

    In promoting this currency, the Alliance of Gods relied on its influence and power in the Myriad World Continent but not an equivalent exchange.

    As for the other two currencies, one of them was a silver round coin made by the Elf race. It contained some vitality. With this currency, when one was injured, one could absorb the vitality to recover. It could be considered a rtively valuable currency.

    However, the Elf race was not powerful in the Myriad World Continent, and its poption size was limited. The number of silver Elf coins that could be issued was naturally not many. Although it was very valuable, it did not have much cirction due to its quantity and value.

    Thest one was a currency made by another mysterious force, Eternal Shrine.

    The currency was purple and was also a round coin. The material used was purple gold. At the same time, it contained something called eternal vitality. After absorbing it, it was said that it could increase the user¡¯s lifespan.

    However, Li Xiang maintained a cautious and untrusting attitude toward this.

    Prolonging one¡¯s life was a serious matter, to begin with. Li Xiang¡¯s first impression of prolonging one¡¯s life through the use of currency was that this was an evil organization.

    Since ancient times, countless people had paid a heavy price for their immortality. If they were caught in it, their lives would be controlled by others in the future. It was too dangerous.

    Inparison, the God Gold Coin issued by the Alliance of Gods was the most feasible, reliable, and universal among the three currencies.

    With the strength of the Alliance of Gods, most ces in the Myriad World Continent were using God Gold Coins and system gold coins. Crystal coins could only be traded under the table.

    Li Xiang thought to himself that if the Kingdom of Dawn wanted to create a currency, they couldn¡¯t just use a low-grade method like the gold coins because they wouldn¡¯t be able topete with the Alliance of Gods with that. The Elf Silver Coins and the Eternal Gold Coins obviously wanted to challenge the God Gold Coins or maintain their independent currency system. However, they didn¡¯t seed. They could only barely defend their territory.

    ¡°If I want others to ept my currency, trust is the first and most important thing. However, I¡¯m not in a hurry. After the new currency is created, it can be promoted within the Kingdom of Dawn. Then, I can use the advantage of the goods to obtain the status of the new currency.¡±

    ¡°The Alliance of Gods is relying on the Skylight Flower to make a name for themselves. I must break their monopoly in this aspect. Only with thepetition will there be progress!¡±

    A cold smile appeared on Li Xiang¡¯s face. Although he was talking aboutpetition, he actually understood what was going on.

    He suddenly thought of something and called Alice over.

    ¡°Alice, how many crystal mines have been discovered in the country?¡±

    Alice was definitely a very qualified secretary. As soon as Li Xiang asked, she immediately had an answer.

    ¡°Your Majesty, there are a total of 176 crystal mines discovered in the country. Among them, there are 14 superrge crystal mines with reserves of more than 300 billion cubic crystals. Next is therge-scale crystal mines. There are 28 of them and the reserves are all more than 50 million cubic crystals. Besides, there are 40 medium-sized crystal mines. The reserves are between 5 million to 10 million cubic crystals. The remaining are all small-scale crystal mines. Other than that, we have more than 1,600 ces that are suspected to have crystal ore mines, but we haven¡¯t explored them yet. This doesn¡¯t include the resources in the recently expanded territories. We need some time to explore them!¡±

    Li Xiang nodded his head in satisfaction. It seemed that he was quite rich since he had more than 100 crystal ore mines. This was the most precious resource in the Myriad World Continent.

    Why were crystal coins so popr?

    Why did the Alliance of Gods ban the trading of crystal coins?

    The fundamental reason was that crystal ores were a kind of consumable, and the most important consumable.

    It was unknown why the Alliance of Gods needed so many crystal coins, but they definitely had a true god behind them. Since the gods needed these energy resources, they must be the most precious things. Therefore, he could not let the Alliance of Gods seed.

    Li Xiang nned to use crystal stones as the foundation to create a currency thatpletely belonged to the Kingdom of Dawn.

    However, this currency had to have a huge difference from themon crystal coins. It had to have a significant value and effect so that it could stand out among the many currencies.

    The three currencies that he had obtained were considered to be rtively popr on the market. But in reality, many people were as knowledgeable as Li Xiang. They all wanted to establish their independent currency system, but these currencies could not leave their borders for various reasons. If they were not recognized by all the races in the Myriad World Continent, then it could only be considered a failure.

    At the same time, this new currency also had to have a huge difference from crystal stones. If it could not have an effect that far surpassed crystal stones and could not be reced, then it was no difference to trade directly using crystal stones.

    Just like the Alliance of Gods, although they banned crystal coins and crystal stones from trading, who knew how many countries were secretly trading them? As long as there was a demand, there would be a supply. It was impossible topletely monopolize by force and oppression.

    Li Xiang thought over and over again and tried to build his currency prototype.

    This kind of currency had to have a sufficiently expensive value, and this value had to possess universal applicability, followed by recybility, and most importantly, non-replicability.

    Li Xiang suddenly thought of another problem.

 Chapter 358 - Coin-making Furnace

    <h4>Chapter 358: Coin-making Furnace</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    If the crystal was used to make coins, it would turn into powder once the energy inside it was absorbed.

    Even the crystal coins produced by the system were the same. Once the energy inside was absorbed, the crystal coins would disappear.

    The currency created in this way probably didn¡¯t have much liquidity. It was more like an energy crystal used for cultivation, which lost the meaning of currency.

    No matter how many crystal ores there were in the Kingdom of Dawn, they would only be absorbed by countless people in Myriad World Continent.

    Therefore, this problem had to be solved.

    The best way was to make the currency able to automatically absorb the energy of heaven and earth. This way, the currency would have a different attribute and value.

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes lit up and he firmly remembered this point.

    However, if the energy was absorbed, would the currency still have the value of cirction? How could this problem be solved?

    Without the heaven and earth vitality and energy in the currency, what was the difference between it and the currency of the Alliance of Gods? Would it still have the value of cirction?

    No one might buy such a currency.

    Therefore, he had to add another point. After this currency was created, it would not be destroyed. It could be used to umte energy and reduce the consumption of crystals. It could be converted into energy by absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth.

    If he could create a currency that could be used forever, then it would be the top or even the only money in Myriad World Continent.

    If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, there was a rare coin-casting furnace among the treasures he obtained during the extermination of the six countries in the north.

    As he thought of this, with a thought, an exquisite spherical metal furnace of a fist¡¯s size appeared in his hand.

    [Coin-making Furnace]

    Grade: Mythical

    Type: Rare treasure

    Function: It can be used to create currency ording to the requirements by investing the corresponding resources and blueprints.

    This unique treasure didn¡¯t seem to be very useful, but it was found to be an indispensable treasure when needed.

    Things like currency had to be carefully created. It couldn¡¯t be changed overnight. Credibility was the most important thing.

    Perhaps he could create some samples first and then make improvements.

    He came to a secret room and threw the unique treasure in his hand. It immediately turned into a huge furnace that was ten feet tall.

    This furnace looked very strange. It was as round as a ball. At the top, there was a Pixiu handle. After opening it, there was a material entrance.

    At the bottom, a golden toad was carrying the entire furnace. The open mouth was the exit of the refined currency.

    At this moment, there was an illusory image of money in the golden toad¡¯s mouth. It seemed to be able to change at any time. There was no fixed shape.

    The Pixiu swallowed the wealth, and the golden toad spat it out. One way in, and another way out. The universe revolved. There was a deep implication!

    Li Xiang carefully studied this coin-making furnace. Through the system notification, he quickly grasped the usage of this treasure.

    In fact, he did not even need to open the lid to put in the materials. After refining this treasure, he could directly control the Pixiu to swallow the prepared materials. Then, he just had to wait. Once it waspleted, the golden toad would spit out new currency.

    The illusory money in the golden toad¡¯s mouth was the model of the currency. Whatever style he wanted, he could use his consciousness to transform the money into the corresponding appearance. It was very convenient and simple. It was worthy of being called a rare treasure.

    At the same time, Li Xiang also discovered a secret in the coin-making furnace.

    This coin-making furnace hid a strange array formation restriction. Through his divine grade probing technique, he managed to analyze it and name it ¡°Heaven and Earth Money Creation Divine Restriction¡±.

    This was the core of forging usable currency.

    Any coin-making furnace had to have a corresponding divine restriction for coin-making. Otherwise, it would be impossible to create a true top-tier currency.

    No matter what, he had to try first!

    Li Xiang picked arge pile of various ores from his interspatial ring. Of course, there were also the most important crystals.

    He did not deliberately study the ratio or anything like that. He just wanted to see the process of coin-making.

    With a thought, the Pixiu on the coin-making furnace immediately opened its mouth and swallowed the materials.

    Then, he poured a stream of Qiankun Qi into the furnace and visualized the shape of the coins he wanted.

    He could sense that as long as he wanted, the ball of golden light in the golden toad¡¯s mouth below would directly condense into the shape he wanted, even if he wanted the shape of a gold ingot.

    However, the coins that he expected were naturally not gold ingots. The money had to be convenient to use, and it was not a piece like the current coins.

    In the end, he chose the shape of an ancient Huaxia coin.

    It was round on the outside and square on the inside.

    This kind of money represented the ancient Huaxia people¡¯s understanding of heaven and earth. They believed that heaven was round, and the Earth was square.

    This coin contained extremely profound wisdom and logic. It did not seem to be in line with modern scientific theories, but the ancient people had such knowledge and wisdom thousands of years ago. It was clear how intelligent they were.

    At the same time, Li Xiang created this coin to create a unique mark of the Huaxia civilization in this world.

    No matter how things changed in the future and no matter if he could step onto the throne or not, it would not change the deep mark left on his body by the Huaxia civilization.

    Moreover, square and round symbolized equality, tolerance, and harmony. There were rules, order, respect, justice, and so on. They all represented thew of nature.

    There was an ancient Chinese saying, ¡°Nothing can be aplished without rules.¡±

    Therefore, this time, Li Xiang chose this type of coin that was round on the outside and square on the inside.

    Soon, a corresponding coin model appeared in the golden toad¡¯s mouth. It was the same as the one in his mind.

    Then, there was a sound in the coin-making furnace. It was impossible to see how the materials that were put in were changed, but the golden toad suddenly opened its mouth and spat out golden coins. There were only a dozen of them.

    The dark green color of these coins was due to the different colors of the materials that had been thrown in. This could be changed at any time, so it was not very important.

    However, these coins were sparkling with crystal light and contained abundant energy. This was the effect of the crystals.

    On the obverse of the coins, there were two ancient characters ¡°Chen Xi¡± (dawn) above and below the square opening. Whereas on the left and right sides were a dragon and a phoenix respectively. They were outlined in very simple lines.

    The reverse side was nk. There were no designs on the coin due to the opening in the middle.

    After all, the coin was not big. It would look fancy if there were too many designs.

    But even so, the coin in his hand still looked very exquisite, like a work of art.

    ¡°What a magical coin-making furnace. The speed is too fast!¡±

 Chapter 359 - The Descent of the Black Tide

    <h4>Chapter 359: The Descent of the ck Tide</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    With a thought, Li Xiang circted his cultivation technique and a suction force was naturally transmitted out from his hand. It quickly drew out the pure vitality contained within the coin.

    This vitality was very pure and did not need to be refined. It could be directly absorbed by the body.

    Furthermore, there was no waste in absorbing and converting the heaven and earth vitality. The conversion rate was 100% and the speed was many times faster than when he gathered, refined, and absorbed the vitality by himself.

    ¡°Tsk tsk! The current coin was not much different from crystals. The only difference was that the vitality contained was a little purer. Ordinary people might be able to increase their cultivation speed by several times with the help of this coin. It had extraordinary value but this is still not enough!¡±

    ¡°Not enough. This kind of coin that is forged with crystals will be considered useless after the energy inside was absorbed!¡±

    Li Xiang looked at the powder in his hand and shook his head helplessly.

    Just the energy of the crystals would not be able to guarantee the final form of the coin. Once the energy was exhausted, it would shatter.

    Therefore, it could be said that coin-making was a failure this time.

    ¡°Common currency can be created by adding other materials into it. There is no need to consider whether it will shatter or not. However, the value of themon currency cannot be guaranteed in this transcendent world.¡±

    ¡°What can be added to the coin so that it can take form after losing its energy?¡±

    Li Xiang frowned and began to look through his interspatial ring.

    He could not use too expensive materials. After all, it was going to be mass-produced. The materials which were too expensive could not support the purpose.

    Secondly, these materials should be the mostmon but umon materials.

    It was best to use materials that had been extracted with special technology, and it was best if others could not copy them.

    Therefore, the materials in Li Xiang¡¯s interspatial ring basically did not meet the requirements. He had to find them through other means.

    After going for a walk, he found something suitable.

    He found that the bones of the corpses of the demons and monsters contained a special substance. These things could be extracted using special methods.

    He happened to pass by and saw that someone was extracting the substance from the bones. Only then did he know that many people on the market knew this technique. By extracting the bone essence from the bones and fusing it into the soil, it could be baked to produce special bone porcin. Not only was it light, but it was also extremely tough. Even if it fell on the ground, it would not break easily. It was a rtivelymon and easy-to-obtain material.

    Li Xiang felt that this bone essence was a good material.

    However, the technology used on the market was too crude. He informed Alice and had the master craftsmen of the Sky Workshop begin to improve and upgrade this technology.

    Forging a new currency was not something that could be done overnight. More considerations were needed, so he was not in a hurry at the moment. He only needed to finish it before the ck tide ended.

    Therefore, he handed all his ideas and requirements to the master craftsmen of Sky Workshop. He asked them to research ande up with some new ideas before he made the decision.

    Since he had so many subordinates, he naturally had to know how to make use of them, rather than rushing to the front line and working hard.

    Moreover, the ck tide was about to arrive, so he did not have much time to spend on these things.

    As time passed, the Kingdom of Dawn gradually entered the night.

    However, Li Xiang did not make the Eternal zing Sun go out this time. Instead, it continued to glow.

    Yang Mi, Ye Xi, and the others had also gathered here, waiting for the ck tide to descend.

    Although they did not know the exact time of the arrival of the ck tide, the World Channel was already filled with jittery cries. It was obvious that the ck tide would arrive on time.

    The neers who had never seen the ck tide before were filled with fear.

    Even Li Xiang was feeling a little apprehensive at this moment.

    Not long after, as time passed zero o¡¯clock, all the protective barriers outside the neers¡¯ countries given by the system disappeared in an instant.

    At the same time, in the darkness, bits, and pieces of dark matter were formed out of thin air and moved slowly.

    These pieces contained an extremely evil aura. Once they gathered together, they would erode and destroy the surrounding environment.

    All nts instantly lost their vitality. Even rocks seemed to have experienced hundreds of millions of years of wind and rain. They were weathered and wouldpletely shatter with a light touch.

    If any life appeared in the ck tide, it would immediately be drained of its vitality and turned into a dried corpse.

    This terrifying scene gradually appeared in various ces in the Myriad World Continent, gradually forming wind tides of different sizes that flowed everywhere.

    As time passed, these small ck tides gathered together, forming an evenrger ck tide. Wherever it passed, not a single de of grass grew.

    On the World Channel, there was a wave of wailing.

    ¡°I¡¯m finished. The ck tide is attacking my castle. I only have less than a hundred Skylight Flowers and I can¡¯t resist such a terrifying ck tide. Even if I survive, there won¡¯t be many of my subordinates and citizens left.¡±

    ¡°My ce has also been invaded by the ck tide. Although the Skylight Flowers of the Alliance of Gods are useful, it is too expensive. I can only guarantee that the vicinity of the castle will not be invaded. I don¡¯t know how much I will lose. Thend that used to be filled with grain has already withered. Sob¡­¡±

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry. The cultivation of the Skylight Flowers of the Alliance of Gods cost a huge amount of money. However, as long as everyone can survive and join the alliance, the alliance will guarantee your basic needs.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, the reaper is here. I¡¯m sure that the conditions for joining the alliance are about the same as selling yourself. It might be even worse than death! Did anymon country lords who joined the alliance show up? Probably not. After all, seeing others living well did not conform to the nature of most intelligent life forms!¡±

    ¡­

    Li Xiang looked at the discussions on the World Channel and saw countless country lords wailing in despair. There was no pity in his expression.

    However, his heart moved slightly. He opened the trade interface and put up a million Skylight Flowers. The price was any valuable items. Buyers could exchange the items directly. He did not ask for money.

    At the same time, it was set to be limited to humans. Only human country lords who did not join the alliance and did not join any foreign powers could buy them.

    One million Skylight Flowers wasn¡¯t much for the entire Myriad World Continent, but it was a huge fortune to the human country lords. It was also a lifesaver.

    Wow!

    When someone discovered that one million Skylight Flowers were on the shelves, the World Channel instantly went into a frenzy.

    ¡°The Lord of Dawn is selling a million Skylight Flowers for free. As long as a useful resource is submitted through the system, it can be exchanged based on its value. My fellow humans, hurry up and snatch it! There won¡¯t be any left if you¡¯rete. This is a matter of life and death!¡±

 Chapter 360 - Flowers for People

    <h4>Chapter 360: Flowers for People</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    It was unknown who had released this piece of news, but it was instantly discovered by countless people.

    Countless human country lords who had sunk into despair and were waiting for death suddenly had hope.

    He didn¡¯t want money but only resources. Was it true?

    Fine, I¡¯m willing to tear down the pce and exchange it for the Skylight Flowers!

    Not only were the human country lords in an uproar, but other races also discovered this news and their eyes instantly turned red.

    ¡°King of Dawn, why is it that only humans are allowed to buy it? We¡¯re all intelligent beings, why is that so?¡±

    Li Xiang thought about it and opened another shelf. He put up a million Skylight Flowers, and the price was marked with the humans in exchange for the Skylight Flowers.

    One Skylight Flower cost ten human civilians, and each foreign country lord was limited to 1,000 stalks.

    Then, he felt that one million might be a bit less. Who knew if there were other big forces behind these foreign country lords?

    Using this method to exchange for human civilians was definitely a great thing.

    Thus, he opened another shelf and put up 3 million Skylight Flowers. The price was 100 human civilians in exchange for one Skylight Flower. There were no other restrictions.

    Following Li Xiang¡¯s actions, the Myriad World Continent was instantly in an uproar.

    Countless country lords who were on the brink of life and death immediately went crazy.

    A Crocodile race country lord saw Li Xiang¡¯s news. He quickly gathered his subordinates and asked loudly, ¡°Quick, tell me. How much human food do we have? We want them alive! Alive! Do you understand?¡±

    His subordinates were a little confused, but they still immediately said, ¡°Your Highness, we still have about twenty thousand humans in captivity!¡±

    ¡°Twenty thousand? Ten humans could be exchanged for one Skylight Flower, so one thousand stalks will cost ten thousand humans. What a bargain! However, the stocks are limited. The Skylight Flowers on the other shelf were more expensive. One hundred humans are needed to exchange for one flower. However, ten thousand humans are enough for one hundred Skylight Flowers. 1,100 flowers are enough for us to defend the entire main city. If all of our citizens hide in the main city, we will be able to make it through this ck tide crisis.¡±

    The country lord quickly opened the system interface. Without any hesitation, he immediately chose to exchange.

    At the same time, he ordered his subordinates to quickly bring 20,000 humans over and warned them, ¡°Pay attention. You must ensure that all humans are in good health. They must not lose an arm or a leg. Otherwise, I will cripple you!¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s trading interface was very detailed. Disabled humans were also epted. However, the price was that a Skylight Flower required 100 disabled people.

    If the number of disabled people exceeded 1% of the total number of transactions, one would be listed as an unwee guest in the next trading center.

    For the sake of having an additional channel to purchase Skylight Flowers in the future, all the rulers of different races maintained the most basic survival guarantee for the humans in their hands. They also did not dare to bully and scold them.

    To them, every healthy human could save their life!

    Some human rulers were shocked beyond words and started discussing when they saw the five million Skylight Flowers on the trading interface.

    In the trading channel especially for humans, countless people were discussing. Some were jealous, some were envious, but most of them were rational and peaceful.

    These people had experienced the trial world and already knew how powerful the Lord of Dawn was. They were not surprised to see so many Skylight Flowers.

    Most importantly, the Lord of Dawn was willing to sell the flowers at a low price.

    Compared to the foreign races who need to trade with humans, they only needed to pay with valuable low-grade resources. There was absolutely nothing cheaper than this.

    ¡°Thank you, Lord of Dawn. Thanks to the Skylight Flowers that you provided. My country is now able to survive the ck tide! Thank you! Thank you! Thank you!¡±

    ¡°I will remember the great kindness of the Lord of Dawn. If you need anything in the future, I¡¯ll go all out for you!¡±

    ¡°Ever since the Lord of Dawn descended onto the trial continent, he has been taking care of the humans. We will remember this favor and repay you in the future!¡±

    ¡­

    Li Xiang saw the news on the human World Channel and felt gratified.

    Although the human race wasplicated, most of them still understood the basic principles.

    He did not care about the gratitude of these people. He only cared about their attitude.

    On the World Channel, the foreign races were also in an uproar.

    ¡°My man has killed so many human civilians. They could be exchanged for the Skylight Flowers and save lives! I¡¯m so angry that I¡¯ve eaten the bastard!¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, I kept arge group of humans in captivity to store as food. Now, all of them have been exchanged for the Skylight Flowers. I don¡¯t have to worry about the ck tide anymore.¡±

    ¡°Is there any country lord with extra humans in hand? I can buy them with God Gold Coins. As long as the price is not too outrageous, I can ept it. Please!¡±

    ¡°Who has extra humans to sell? Does anyone think that they have too many Skylight Flowers?¡±

    ¡°Haha! I have humans! But I don¡¯t want God Gold Coins. I only want crystal coins. One thousand crystal coins for a human. If you want to buy, hurry up and ce your order. I don¡¯t have a lot of them here. I¡¯ll stop once they are sold out!¡±

    ¡°F*ck, one thousand crystal coins for a human. Why don¡¯t you go and rob?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous to rob. You can choose not to buy if you are not willing to. There are a lot of people who want it. Oh, the number of humans in my hands instantly decreased by 3,000¡­¡±

    ¡°F*ck, I¡¯ll buy it. Don¡¯t let me know where you are in the future!¡±

    When Li Xiang saw the foreign country lords openly buying and selling humans on the World Channel, he naturally did not feel any joy in his heart. However, he knew that he could send more humans to his territory this way, which was equivalent to saving them. Therefore, he did not say anything and just watched quietly.

    At this moment, Li Xiang finally understood what the ck tide was like.

    Previously, he had thought that the ck tide was a terrifying dark existence that descended in an instant and covered the entire Myriad World Continent.

    But now, it seemed that although the ck tide had some influence in the early stages, it was not very great.

    It was formed bit by bit but not overnight. Therefore, these country lords were still able to purchase the Skylight Flowers through the Cross-Border teleportation array.

    When the ck tide waspletely formed and swept across the entire continent, then it would be an unsolvable existence.

    The Skylight Flowers were being sold at an unimaginable speed. All kinds of basic materials andrge numbers of humans began to appear on the teleportation array of the Kingdom of Dawn.

    Li Xiang¡¯s five million Skylight Flowers were not a lot for the entire Myriad World Continent. However, the price was too affordable. Even many country lords who were not short of Skylight Flowers tried to purchase a portion of it.

    The first shelf that was emptied wasn¡¯t the shelf for the human buyers, but the three million flowers that were opened to anyone who didn¡¯t join the Alliance of Gods.

    This was a total of three hundred million people.

    To the foreign races, humans might only be their ves or even rations.

    But to the Kingdom of Dawn, humans were the foundation, wealth, and future.

 Chapter 361 - The Void Divine Mirror

    <h4>Chapter 361: The Void Divine Mirror</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Along with the arrival of arge number of people, the Kingdom of Dawn immediately turned busy. Taking advantage of the fact that the teleportation array was still working, they began to move the people to the newly-built cities inrge numbers.

    At the same time, they had to register, check, and issue Dawn Identity Cards.

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t expect that 300 million people could be obtained so easily.

    This was 300 million people!

    In fact, the number had already exceeded 300 million.

    After all, the other two million flowers were also decreasing rapidly.

    Even the human country lords wanted to exchange their poption for flowers.

    Some human country lords had small territories and were weak, so they couldn¡¯t feed too many people. It was a good opportunity now.

    Li Xiang treated these human country lords equally. He required 100 people in exchange for a Skybright Flower.

    Therefore, there were more than 10 million people in total.

    At this moment, at the Cross-Border teleportation array, more than 10,000 people instantly appeared with a sh of light.

    These people were all sallow and emaciated.

    However, their faces were full of excitement now.

    ¡°Mom! We¡¯re in the Kingdom of Dawn. We¡¯re saved! You¡¯re not going to die. We¡¯re not going to die! Boohoo¡­¡±

    Excited voices kepting from the crowd. Some were shouting and some were crying. There were all kinds of people.

    Zhao Sheng, who was standing guard not far away, was not surprised to see this because he had seen many people with such reactions.

    His current focus was not on this, but on the gate at the exit.

    It was a gate that was flickering with a strange luster. There was ayer of translucent strange barrier on the gate.

    All the people who came here through the teleportation array had to pass through this gate before they were qualified to join the Kingdom of Dawn officially.

    And this gate was a projection of Li Xiang¡¯s Void Divine Mirror.

    Even though it was just a projection, its functions were still extremely powerful. It had reached rank 3 of the divine realm, only one grade lower than the original body which was rank 4 of the realm.

    The reason why it was ced here was to screen all the humans who entered the Kingdom of Dawn. It was to prevent other races and hostile forces from entering in times of trouble.

    Other than having the functions of duplication, teleportation, and sealing, the Void Divine Mirror also had the ability of avatar projection and detection.

    It could easily detect any hostile intent, abnormal energy, or other objects that posed a threat.

    Unless it was a Holy Light-grade existence or treasure, or else it would be impossible to avoid the detection of the mirror.

    Zhao Sheng had already caught seven or eight situations that contained huge risks before this.

    Therefore, at this moment, both sides of the Void Divine Mirror were a group of human warriors. There were also two top-rank heroes, Alicia and Mia, as well as not less than 50 elite Guardian Angel Warriors.

    Even if the intruders were at a divine rank, they would not be able to escape from such a defensive force.

    In the crowd, a simrly sallow and skinny man looked at the silver-white door in the distance. His eyes immediately flickered.

    Beside him, two other men were simrly in a sorry state, but their eyes were clear and bright. They had also discovered the situation not too far away.

    ¡°Oh no! The Kingdom of Dawn is prepared for this. I wonder if we can hide from their detection!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t count your chickens before they hatch. There must be a strong person guarding over there. Once we¡¯re exposed, we won¡¯t be able to escape. The only way now is to think of a way to get out of here!¡±

    ¡°Split up. Remember, don¡¯t make any big movements, and don¡¯t attract anyone¡¯s attention. I feel that this ce is very dangerous!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Kingdom of Dawn to be so cautious. They¡¯re scanning so many people!¡±

    After the three of them finished their conversation, they split up and moved to other ces.

    Unfortunately, their movements were still very eye-catching in the vast crowd. They were discovered by Zhao Sheng.

    He didn¡¯t move and just gave a signal to one of his subordinates. The subordinate immediately noticed the abnormality and turned around to leave.

    These fellows who dared to infiltrate the Kingdom of Dawn were all fugitives. The moment they were exposed, they would immediately use the humans as hostages. Hence, they could not be easily alerted.

    The human warrior quickly came to a nearby room. Alicia and Mia were there to keep watch.

    They did not even know when Yafei had arrived.

    Hearing the warrior¡¯s report, the three people¡¯s eyes lit up slightly.

    Common spies would be easily caught when they passed through the Void Divine Mirror. However, those who could discover the abnormality of the mirror were not simple enemies, they had to have the ability to suppress them.

    Yafei was just feeling bored before she heard this report. She immediately stood up and said, ¡°Leave these three guys to me! I guarantee that there won¡¯t be any mistakes!¡±

    Alicia snorted lightly and said, ¡°On what basis? If we catch one of these spies, we can exchange them for 100 Dawn points! I have my eyes on a piece of rare jewelry and it¡¯s when I need points. You¡¯re not on duty today. Why are you here?¡±

    When Yafei heard that, she immediately became a little anxious. The reason why she was here was also for points!

    She had also found a Dragon race secret treasure in the treasury. The points needed were too high, which was why she, who was usually theziest, came over to work overtime.

    Now that Alicia did not allow her to participate and she doubted her presence.

    In anxiety, Yafei said angrily, ¡°Just because you almost poisoned me to death with a te of dishes. Is that enough?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Alicia instantly became angry. This was the biggest misunderstanding and insult to her culinary skills. She immediately wanted to reason it out.

    Mia hurriedly stood up and said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s not the time to quarrel now. This is about the life and death of the kingdom. The three of us can deal with one each. Each of us will get 100 points. Hurry up! If we dy things, Alicia, you probably have to have a taste of Alice¡¯s cooking skills.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Alicia¡¯s face instantly darkened.

    If the food that she made was poisonous, then the food that Alice made was super disgusting. It looked very normal, but when eaten, it would make one¡¯s worldview copse. It almost had thew grade¡¯s destructive power.

    Even Alicia¡¯s defense was broken. From this, it could be seen that Alice who imed herself to be a food artist was the greatest insult to the two words.

    Therefore, Alicia did not say anything more and flew out of the room, standing in the void.

    No matter what, there must not be any problems here, or else it would be hard to predict the consequences.

    As for the scheming country lord, she really did not have any confidence in what the punishment would be if she made a mistake.

    Yafei also trembled for a moment and cursed, ¡°F*ck, no matter if it¡¯s an angel or a demon, they are all enemies of delicious food! I will never eat the food they made again. Never!¡±

    As she spoke, her speed didn¡¯t slow down at all as she caught up with Alicia. Her gaze was like a radar, instantly locking onto the three figures who were moving strangely in the crowd.

 Chapter 362 - Suppression and Mission Hall

    <h4>Chapter 362: Suppression and Mission Hall</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chapter 362: Suppression and Mission Hall

    The three people in the crowd thought that their actions were secretive and very cautious. However, they didn¡¯t know that their abnormal actions had long been noticed by Alicia and the other two people.

    As people who had been reduced to food before and knew that they were going to enjoy a stable life in the Human country, and as people who knew they would be able to obtain permanent residence status as long as they crossed that gate, right now, their greatest hope was to cross that door. How could they want anyone to dy them possibly?

    They all wished they could fly directly to the other side of the door. How could they have the slightest hesitation?

    The three felt that there were too many people there and no one would notice their abnormality. However, they did not know that their actions were so conspicuous and abnormal.

    When the three of them gradually left the crowd and nned to find a way to leave from other directions, three figures silently appeared behind them.

    There was no intense fight. After the three felt something was wrong, they immediately wanted to resist.

    However, to not cause a bigmotion and affect the refugee detection, Alicia and the other two attacked with all their might.

    No one wanted to make any mistakes. Otherwise, if they had to eat Alice¡¯s big meal, that would be really bad.

    Therefore, the three spies with unknown origins and evil intentions could not even resist and were directly suppressed by Alicia and the other two.

    ¡°So weak! How dare youe to our Kingdom of Dawn to cause trouble when you¡¯re weak? Are you out of your mind?¡±

    ¡°Haha, your ent is quite simr!¡±

    ¡°Stop fooling around. Take them away. The next wave of refugees will arrive soon. There might be some powerhouses in there!¡±

    The three captured foreign powerhouses¡¯ eyes were filled with fear and shock.

    They were captured just like that? They were suppressed without even leaving the main gate?

    Looking at the three beauties¡¯ rxed appearance, the corners of their mouths were stained with blood.

    It seemed they had attacked silently just now, but those three women had struck really hard. All three of them were heavily injured, and their HP had already reached a critical point. They were able to continue standing because they were petrified.

    Especially the foreign race powerhouse that was targeted by Yafei. He felt that all the bones in his body were groaning in pain. The beautiful-looking woman¡¯s strength was truly a little ridiculous. Each punch and kick caused him to lose his fighting strengthpletely.

    After handing the three of them over to Zhao Sheng for interrogation, they returned to a room not far away.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, it¡¯s still very easy to earn 100 points. Although the battle isn¡¯t very satisfying, the points are still very attractive!¡±

    Yafei had a smile on her face. She had already begun to imagine how her strength would increase greatly after she exchanged for the Dragon race¡¯s secret treasure.

    Alicia could not bear to see Yafei¡¯s smug look. She snorted coldly and said, ¡°It¡¯s enough that Mia and I are here. Hurry up and return to where you came from! Isn¡¯t there a Mission Hall on the Star Web? While you have time, you can earn a lot of points!¡±

    When Yafei heard that, she was instantly unhappy. She said unhappily, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. You guys don¡¯t know how crowded the Mission Hall is now. From morning to night, there are a bunch of people guarding there. Whenever there is a mission, they will rush to snatch it as if they don¡¯t want to live!¡±

    ¡°Ah? There are so many people epting missions? Are they strong enough?¡±

    Mia asked in surprise. Then, she opened the Star Web and logged into the Mission Hall.

    There were actually many missions in the Mission Hall, including the people¡¯s livelihood, construction,bat, support, exploration, and other categories.

    There were hundreds of missions dispatched in each category.

    There were things like building a city, monsters appearing or not needing to be killed, and so on.

    However, there were even more people waiting to ept the missions.

    Almost as soon as a mission was refreshed, it would be immediately taken away by someone without even looking at how many points were given.

    Now, the value of Dawn points was hard currency. They could be exchanged for cultivation methods, equipment, resources, and even various qualifications.

    In the past, many humans did not have the opportunity to get in touch with those top-rank resources, so they could only endure humiliation and even live an ignoble life.

    Now, there was a chance to be transcendent and a person above others. Moreover, there was no threshold. If they could not fight, could they not build? If they did not know how to build, could they not even know how to farm?

    As long as they had points, they could exchange them for cultivation methods and resources. They had hopes of bing fighters, warriors, mages, and other transcendental professions.

    If there was such an opportunity, would they not grasp it?

    Therefore, construction missions were more popr than missions such asbat, support, exploration, and the people¡¯s livelihood. That was because more people were eyeing those missions that did not require transcendental power. They were willing to do it even if they had to pay money, not to mention that they definitely need not pay.

    Therefore, when Mia opened the Mission Hall on the Star Web, she saw a very strange scene.

    No missions were dispatched in the Mission Hall, but the chat channel next to it was already in chaos.

    asionally, when the Mission Hall refreshed, the missions that had just appeared disappeared before she could see the mission content clearly.

    Mia could not help but click her tongue. Those people were too crazy.

    However, if she were to put herself in their shoes, she could also understand why those people were so crazy.

    How could anyone not cherish and value such a chance to change their fate?

    ¡°Indeed, epting a mission in the Mission Hall is not easy!¡± Mia smiled and said, ¡°Since we have Yafei¡¯s help, our mission will be easier. Let¡¯s do it this way!¡±

    At the same time, the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s sale of more than 5 million Skylight Flowers shocked all the major forces in the Myriad World Continent.

    Even if 5 million Skylight Flowers were calcted in crystal coins, that was still 5 billion crystal coins. That was not a small amount of money.

    The Alliance of Gods had always been very unyielding towards Li Xiang. However, this time, there was an internal dispute. One faction wanted to ease their rtionship with Li Xiang, pull him into the alliance, and continue to monopolize the Skylight Flowers. In contrast, the other faction advocated using unyielding methods to suppress the Kingdom of Dawn and seize the production grounds of the Skylight Flowers.

    The two factions were evenly matched, so they couldn¡¯te to a conclusion.

    At that time, Li Xiang had already sold out the Skylight Flowers. At the same time, the ck tide had already formed in a day. It divided into countless waves and started to circle the entire Myriad World Continent.

    Therefore, that matter could only be left as it was.

    Because even if they made a decision and came to a conclusion, it was meaningless.

    After taking in another 300 million humans, Li Xiang returned to the secret chamber and began to study the new currency. He didn¡¯t care about the outside world anymore.

    He had done all the necessary preparations. All he could do now was to wait.

    Therefore, taking advantage of that time, Li Xiang started to study the new currency.

    As for the Sky Workshop, he had yet toe up with any results in one short day. He only had a few ideas.

    Li Xiang stood in the secret chamber and looked at the Coin-making Furnace with a slight frown.

    ¡°Ordinary coins are made of alloy materials, most of which are gold, silver, and copper. However, in the Myriad World Continent, it¡¯s obviously not possible. Although adding crystals has the effect of absorbing energy, once it¡¯s absorbed, the coins will shatter into powder. It¡¯s not practical.¡±

 Chapter 363 - The Mother of All Coins

    <h4>Chapter 363: The Mother of All Coins</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chapter 363: The Mother of All Coins

    ¡°Thest time I saw bone porcin refined with bone essence outside, it gave me some inspiration. Maybe I can give it a try!¡±

    In the end, coining money still depended on the materials. It was not difficult to obtain bone essence, but the extraction technology was not simple. That point was just suitable for use.

    Li Xiang was ready to start the second coin-making.

    This time, he took out a crystal condensed from the essence extracted from the demon¡¯s bones. It was named Bone Crystal.

    He sent the two materials together into the Coin-making Furnace.

    Just as he was about to start the second coin-making, he suddenly remembered his massive amount of power of faith that had not been converted into Divine Power.

    His eyes gleamed, and he couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°If I add the power of faith into it, I wonder if there will be other changes. The purpose of money is to circte. During the cirction process, it will gather luck, which is people¡¯s aura, wealth luck, and even aspirations. All of these can be considered a religion when added together. It is said that the money forged in the Ancient Celestial Court¡¯s Luck Dynasty was money forged using luck as a material. It can even be used to forge magical artifacts. Speaking of which, these things can be considered a kind of religion!¡±

    ¡°As long as money can be circted, it will be contaminated with people¡¯s thoughts and will have luck. It is a medium for the cirction of strength and luck, and people ce their hopes on it. If I can gather the faith of all beings through coins, doesn¡¯t that mean that my path to bing a God can be achieved in a shorter time? At least I won¡¯tck Divine Power! And coin is the best medium and carrier!¡±

    Inspiration exploded in Li Xiang¡¯s mind, and he instantly thought of countless possibilities.

    Some people felt that money was a clich¨¦ and the source of the evil of time, but it couldn¡¯t be denied that although money wasn¡¯t omnipotent, it was absolutely impossible without money.

    It was expected that money could bear the power of faith. The most important thing was how to make coins gain the ability to condense the power of faith.

    After pondering for a moment, Li Xiang condensed a Light Ball of Faith and threw it into the Coin-making Furnace, starting the casting process.

    The crystals and Bone Crystals were quickly fused in the Coin-making Furnace, and the Pearl of Faith condensed from the power of faith also quickly melted. Under the abstruse effect of the Coin-making Furnace, the three materials were strangely fused. Finally, they turned into a ball of sparkling liquid.

    At the same time, rays of strange light lit up in the Coin-making Furnace, turning into strange runes, and fusing into the liquid.

    Then, that ball of sparkling liquid immediately underwent an unexpected change. It instantly transformed from the initially nearly colorless translucent crystal into a ball of golden liquid and even faintly glowed.

    At the same time, countless people¡¯s prayers sounded from within!

    Ding ding ding¡­

    The refining process this time was much longer than before. After a long time, the golden toad under the Coin-making Furnace spat out golden coins.

    Compared to the previous ones, the size and shape were exactly the same, but from the material itself, it seemed to be apletely different item.

    The gold was transparent, like ss,pletely different from what he had imagined.

    It was unbelievably exquisite.

    If the coins that had been forged previously were said to be works of art, then the coins in his hands now were peerless treasures.

    However, this time, besides leaving the Dragon and Phoenix carvings on the front and the word ¡®Dawn¡¯ on the back, Li Xiang left the word ¡®Huaxia¡¯ on the back.

    He didn¡¯t leave those two words to represent Huaxia but to show that he was born in Huaxia and would never forget his roots.

    ¡°The golden ones have not only changed in color, but their weight has also be more substantial and exquisite. The vitality contained within them is also more astonishing. At the same time, there are some strange patterns on them. They seem to be runes that can condense the Law of Faith. It¡¯s very mysterious.¡±

    ¡°Eh? There¡¯s a purple-gold one here?¡±

    Li Xiang suddenly found a gorgeous purple among the many gold coins. There was even a strange spirituality in it.

    He immediately picked it out and held it in his hand.

    His intuition told him that that coin was heavier than the gold one and contained more vitality. At the same time, it held a unique charm. It seemed to be able to resonate with other coins.

    Suddenly, a strand of information entered his mind, and he instantly revealed a pleasantly surprised expression.

    ¡°This is actually a mother coin, the mother of all coins!¡±

    Li Xiang was both surprised and delighted. When he held it in his hand, he could sense the location of the other coins. It was as if that was the source of all coins, and it could control all coins distributed from its body.

    The aura of every other coin was always entangled with that mother coin.

    The mother coin was a rare treasure that was nurtured. It had a strange Power of Law and a unique restriction.

    Li Xiang¡¯s heart moved slightly, and he directly dripped a drop of blood on it.

    The blood essence instantly merged into the purple-gold coin, turning into a purple-gold light that drilled into his body. Finally, it entered the Starlight Shrine andnded on the divine throne.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    The gold coin directly fused into the right armrest of the divine throne, turning into a strange coin mark.

    Following that, a massive amount of Star Power descended and fused into the coin, causing the coin mark to flicker with a star-like light. It was extremely strange.

    ¡°This is the Starlight Baptism!¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s consciousness also descended into the Starlight Shrine. Looking at the change of the mother coin, his heart was iparably delighted.

    ¡°After the mother coin goes through the Starlight Baptism, its level rises continuously from the lowest rank of the rare treasures. Now, it has already reached Mythical and is about to reach the divine grade. Perhaps in the future, if it can really be distributed throughout the entire Myriad World Continent, then it¡¯s not impossible to advance to the Holy Light grade!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that in a sh of inspiration, it would unexpectedly produce a rare treasure mother coin with the crystal, the Bone Crystal, and the Pearl of Faith. This is really a pleasant surprise!¡±

    Mother coin was not something that could be casually produced. It could only be produced by many coincidences and directly transformed into a purple-gold color.

    After being refined by starlight, it was now a Mythical rare treasure.

    The mother coin¡¯s status among money was like the king in the Human world, with a supreme and noble aura.

    Any coins derived from the mother coin would be connected to the Qi dynamics. The mother coin would have the ability to summon money at any time. That ability was brought about by a restriction known as the Mother-Child divine restriction.

    All the child coins that were spread out would have the ability to be recalled by the mother coin.

    However, that recall needed to meet certain conditions.

    In the cirction of coins, there would be many powers of faith. In other words, the power of will would gather on the mother coin through the child coins.

    Some of those power of faith would temper the present, while the others would be condensed and stored and could again be condensed into the Pearl of Faith.

    Of course, such a thing had to wait until the new coin waspletely circted, and more people used it before it could be done.

 Chapter 364 - Star Coin

    <h4>Chapter 364: Star Coin</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chapter 364: Star Coin

    He looked at the ten or so coins in his hand and thought with some anticipation, ¡°I wonder if I were to absorb the energy in there, will it be able to be preserved this time!¡±

    He picked up a gold coin and held it in his hand. Under Circr Breathing, a strange feeling emerged in his body.

    It was not just energy in the coin. Even his sense of the Heaven and Earth energy in the outside world increased, as well as the attraction.

    He was secretly shocked.

    ¡°This is almost equivalent to a threefold increase in my cultivation speed, and this is just the increase in my demigod cultivation as the Lord of Dawn. If it were used by moremon people, wouldn¡¯t it be a tenfold or a hundredfold increase? Could this be the effect of adding the power of faith? This is too amazing!¡±

    Li Xiang was pleasantly surprised, but he didn¡¯t hesitate. He quickly ran the Qiankun Jin cultivation technique and absorbed the energy between Heaven and Earth. He knew that the energy in the coin had been used up. The coin had also turned from a gold coin to a translucent white crystal.

    It was still as transparent as white jade. Although there was no more heaven and earth vitality, it didn¡¯t turn into powder like before. Instead, it was as exquisite as a work of art.

    It did not shatter. It only changed its color and lost its energy.

    But even so, the coin itself still had an extraordinary value.

    Suddenly, he seemed to have discovered something and eximed in surprise.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Suddenly, the white coin in his hand turned into a ray of white light and disappeared. It disappeared along the square hole in the middle of the coin.

    Since it happened without any signs, there was naturally no way to stop it.

    It seemed that after the energy inside was exhausted, it triggered some special Law. Then, under the effect of the Law, it disappeared.

    Almost at the same time, Li Xiang sensed an additionalyer of white jade-like coin mark on the mother coin that had merged with the divine throne in his mind.

    Vaguely, after the mother coin and the child coin came into contact, strands of Heaven and Earth energy were naturally absorbed by the mother coin and then injected into the child coin.

    The process might not be fast, but more Heaven and Earth energy was gathering towards the child coin that had exhausted its energy.

    At the same time, threads of golden light began appearing on the child coin. Although it was faint, he could see it clearly.

    That should be the effect of the mother coin¡¯s Mother-Child divine restriction!

    ¡°So, the activation rule of the Mother-Child divine restriction is when the Heaven and Earth vitality in the child coin is exhausted, it will be activated, and there is no way to stop it. This is the Power of Law! What was even more surprising was that not only could the child coin, which had exhausted its energy, be recycled, but the energy within it could also be recovered! This is too unbelievable! What a treasure!¡±

    Li Xiang squinted his eyes in extreme excitement, feeling his heart beating wildly.

    The change in the coin really had too many benefits for him.

    After the energy in the coin was exhausted, it could be recycled and reused. After some time, it could even be filled with energy and restored to its original state. That way, it could be released and circted again.

    The only worry was whether the coin would take too long to recover. At least, from the looks of it, it was definitely not something that could be done in a day or two.

    But even so, it still could not hide the coin¡¯s recycle-and-reuse value.

    That would mean that each time he created a new coin, he could recycle the coin countless times as long as it was not destroyed.

    That was a profitable business that could create and umte wealth endlessly.

    At the thought of that, Li Xiang¡¯s heartbeat quickened, and he was highly excited.

    With such a coin, as long as it was circted, it would umte an iparably solid foundation for him.

    However, the matter had to be kept a secret. That was an ability that could increase one¡¯s cultivation speed. For low-rank individuals, it was equivalent to EXP. Even if it were just a threefold increase, it would be enough for anyone who wanted to be stronger to ept it. The person would quickly ept and use it. In the future, it might even be the only mainstream currency in the Myriad World Continent.

    What God Gold Coins? They were all trash!

    ¡°Now, this new coin onlycks a good name. If it¡¯s called the Dawn Coin, it would sound too narrow-minded, and that¡¯s not conducive to spreading. Moreover, Dawn is only the divine name that I¡¯m currently using. My true divine name should be the Stars Lord or the King of Stars. In that case, I¡¯ll call it Star Coin!¡±

    Li Xiang decided in his heart, and his boiling emotions gradually calmed down.

    Star Coin!

    He hoped that one day, his Star Coin would be the true mainstream currency in the Myriad World Continent.

    If it could be realized, he would be able to obtain arge amount of power of faith from it.

    ¡°However, forging Star Coins requires arge amount of power of faith. I wonder how much power of faith my current 400 million plus citizens can provide me.¡±

    He didn¡¯t pay attention to that when he was forging Star Coins previously. Now, he had to find out how much power of faith he needed to forge amon Star Coin. Only then could he calcte how many Star Coins he could forge.

    He turned on the Coin-making Furnace again and sent a low-rank Pearl of Faith condensed from 100 points of power of faith into the furnace along with a few crystals and Bone Crystals.

    This time, there were more crystals and Bone Crystals than in the previous ratio.

    ¡°Ding, ding, ding¡­¡±

    The crisp sound of forging rang out again in the Coin-making Furnace.

    He carefully sensed the changes in the Coin-making Furnace. The Pearl of Faith turned into a ball of bright white light and quickly fused with the solution formed from the Bone Crystals.

    However, it was clear that the power of faith this time was not enough, so only a portion of the liquid turned golden. The rest were left in the Coin-making Furnace, waiting for more power of faith to fuse into it.

    After a while, gold Star Coins were spat out from the golden toad¡¯s mouth.

    The amount was neither too much nor too little, exactly one hundred Star Coins.

    In other words, one point of the power of faith corresponded to one Star Coin.

    As for crystals and Bone Crystals, there was no need to measure them. He did notck those things. In the future, when forging, as long as he added enough power of faith, he could control the amount.

    ¡°Although one point of the power of faith corresponds to one Star Coin, with the power of faith that I have now umted, it is still very difficult to mass-produce them. I can only continuously umte and produce them.¡±

    ¡°Although this will affect the umtion of Divine Power, good preparation saves work time. There is nothing to worry about. If I umte for a while, I can at least satisfy the entire Kingdom of Dawn.¡±

    ¡°At that time, the speed of umting the power of faith will be even faster. After all, the current power of faith is the power of faith provided by the people on their own. I also didn¡¯t establish any Divine Sect. It¡¯s all the people¡¯s heartfelt gratitude and faith.¡±

    ¡°This kind of faith is vtile. After spending a long time in afortable environment, the power of faith will gradually weaken, or even disappearpletely.¡±

    ¡°However, if the power of faith is channeled through the Eternal Coins, there will be an endless stream of power of faith gathering as long as someone still needs money.¡±

 Chapter 365 - Peopleâ€™s Livelihood and Land

    <h4>Chapter 365: People¡¯s Livelihood and Land</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chapter 365: People¡¯s Livelihood and Land

    ¡°As for the power of faith, even if it is not having faith in me, it is fine. As long as it¡¯s the power of faith, it will be absorbed by the mother coin.¡±

    ¡°And the mother coin has now merged into my divine throne.¡±

    ¡°When the timees, the continuously umted power of faith, apart from a part being converted into Divine Power, the rest can be used to create more Star Coins, forming a perfect cycle!¡±

    However, he did not need to control things like coin-making personally in the future. As long as he controlled the mother coin, he could control everything. He did not need to worry about any methods or changes.

    Therefore, Li Xiang did not continue to forge new Star Coins.

    The Coin-making Furnace was a rare treasure. As long as he had materials and could infuse the furnace with energy, it could produce Star Coins endlessly.

    Even if no one was pouring in genuine Qi, the Coin-making Furnace itself could still be maintained by absorbing the Heaven and Earth energy. It was just that the efficiency was lower.

    Then, Li Xiang brought Yang Mi, Alice, and the others over. Without saying anything, he directly handed the Star Coins to them.

    Yang Mi and the others were shocked by the Star Coins in their hands.

    Chen Shu blew at the Star Coin curiously. Suddenly, a clear buzzing sound was heard from the Star Coin. It was pleasant to the ears.

    ¡°This Star Coin is too perfect. It¡¯s practically a work of art. I can¡¯t bear to use it.¡± Ning Xiaoyue held a Star Coin with an undisguised fondness on her face.

    Yang Mi also praised, ¡°This Star Coin is too exquisite. It¡¯s much better than the coins made by the other major forces. Everyone will immediately ept this kind of coin once it is promoted.¡±

    Zhou Yutong ced a Star Coin on her fingertip and gently flicked it. A crisp sound rang out as the coin turned into a rising golden light that spun in the air. It was stunning.

    ¡°No one can reject such a treasure. It¡¯s not just exquisite. Just its ability to increase one¡¯s cultivation is enough to make countless people go crazy over it. This effect is iparable to any other currency in the Myriad World Continent!¡±

    Alice, Ye Xi, and the others were also astonished.

    Ye Xi¡¯s beautiful eyes shed with astonishment. She slowly said, ¡°The value of such a coin will be even higher than the value of the currency itself. Once it is promoted, who knows what kind of huge impact it will bring to the entire market? I reckon the Alliance of Gods will go crazy.¡±

    Alice sneered, ¡°So what if they go crazy? We¡¯re not afraid of them now! Although they have the backing of a God, a true God can¡¯t descend to the Myriad World Continent. If they¡¯re demigods, what¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±

    Yang Mi really did not expect that. She initially thought it would take a long time before a new currency could be introduced, but she did not expect Li Xiang to achieve it in one step.

    Moreover, the name, Star Coin, was also delightful to hear. She knew Li Xiang would walk the Avenue of Stars, the Divine Path of Stars. It was well deserved for the currency to be called the Star Coin.

    Everyone was unable to put down the Star Coin. They all expressed that no one could refuse such a currency.

    Seeing that, Li Xiang said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll leave the matter of the coins to you, Sister Mi. I¡¯ll provide you with the Pearl of Faith, 100 million units a day!¡±

    Every believer provided different amounts of power of faith. The smallest amount was one point, and thergest amount could reach up to 100 points. On average, Li Xiang could receive around 200 million points of power of faith every day. If that were converted into Divine Power, that would be 20,000 points of Divine Power.

    However, that was before. Once the 300 million or so humans settled down, they would immediately release arge amount of power of faith, and the average value would be even higher.

    Therefore, 100 million points of power of faith every day were no pressure for Li Xiang.

    ¡°I¡¯ll start mass-producing now. After the ck tide passes, I¡¯ll find an opportunity to release the Star Coins into cirction.¡±

    The matter was settled.

    ording to Li Xiang¡¯s idea, after the Star Coins were produced on a certain scale, they could be promoted in the army.

    The army was paid to guard the Kingdom of Dawn every month.

    Although points were more valuable, they still needed to eat and drink. They also needed money to support their families. It was only proper for them to serve as soldiers and eat food.

    Now that the Kingdom of Dawn was on the right track, they needed to have everything they needed, starting with the military pay.

    Simrly, Li Xiang¡¯s heroes also received generous military pay. It didn¡¯t affect them from earning points.

    After all, even if they didn¡¯t have any desires, even if they were Angels, they would still have their desires and the things they needed. If they had things they liked but didn¡¯t have the money to buy them, it would be too ridiculous for him to be their master.

    Previously, the Kingdom of Dawn had always implemented a half-market and half-ration system from the Trial Continent to the Myriad World Continent. The currency used was gold coins and crystal coins.

    However, in reality, very few materials were avable on the market.

    It was time to open up the marketpletely.

    Restoring the people¡¯s livelihood would be an important national policy in the future.

    Only when the people could be self-sufficient would the Kingdom of Dawn be able to develop and grow truly.

    ¡°Sister Mi, I n to start restoring the people¡¯s livelihood while resisting the ck tide and outside interference!¡±

    ¡°Oh? What do you want to do?¡±

    In fact, Yang Mi and the others had already begun to prepare for the restoration of the people¡¯s livelihood after discussion, but they had yet to mention it to Li Xiang.

    Seeing that he had realized it, they immediately asked.

    ¡°Food is the most important thing to the people! Only by satisfying people¡¯s most basic requirements of clothing, food, shelter, and transportation could they be considered to have settled down. Although our nt growth is rapid due to the influence of the system, and we don¡¯t seem to becking in food, it is not enough to feed 400 million people by just relying on the small amount ofnd in the past.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, we must encourage the people to farm and at the same time develop more territories, allowing most people to participate in it. After all, we will obtain more people in the future, and storing food is also the most important thing!¡±

    ¡°Then how should thend be distributed? Is it private ownership or public ownership?¡±

    Li Xiang thought for a moment and said, ¡°For the time being, half private and half public ownership. Half private ownership means that thend belongs to an individual. For half public ownership, thend is not allowed to be traded or merged under no special circumstances to prevent dominatingndlords! As long as I¡¯m still alive, the so-called half private ownership is also considered private ownership. It¡¯s just that it can not be traded!¡±

    Yang Mi nodded to show that she understood.

    ¡°Then, if the people are encouraged to open up their ownnd, what about thend they open up?¡±

    ¡°Half of it belongs to the public, and the other half belongs to the private. The meaning is the same as before. What belongs to the country belongs to the country, and what belongs to the private belongs to the private. As long as the person doesn¡¯t take it out to be traded, thatnd can be inherited forever!¡±

    ¡°However, if some ns are powerful and some organizations can open up more wastnd, those whose families are destroyed will find it difficult topete with these people.¡±

    ¡°In that case, you guys should study it and set a rtively reasonable limit. Don¡¯t ask me about everything. I won¡¯t care about these trivial matters in the future. But if I go to the people or hear the people praying that there¡¯s a big problem with your policies, I will hold you ountable!¡±

    Yang Mi rolled her eyes at Li Xiang. Wasn¡¯t he just throwing his work at her?

    There was no reward for doing a good job, but if she didn¡¯t do a good job, she would be punished!

 Chapter 366 - Recruiting New Type of Soldiers

    <h4>Chapter 366: Recruiting New Type of Soldiers</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chapter 366: Recruiting New Type of Soldiers

    At that moment, Chen Shu suddenly said, ¡°I feel that it is too rushed to establish private ownership now. At the very least, for now, dividing the farnd is unnecessary to ensure the people¡¯s survival. It is best first to cultivate enough farnd and then wait until the wastnd remation ispleted before making a farnd allocation n ording to everyone¡¯s performance. Perhaps that will be better. Otherwise, many people will inevitably have other thoughts that are not conducive to the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s development!¡±

    Upon hearing that, Li Xiang nodded thoughtfully. ¡°What Sister Shu said makes sense. Then, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you guys. I¡¯ll only look at the results!¡±

    ¡°So, I n first to reim the wastnd and gather manpower and material resources toplete the storing up of farnd quickly. Then, ording to individual performance, not only will they be rewarded with money, but they¡¯ll also be given a certain amount of points, and then the farnd will be divided. In this way, everyone will be able to set foot on the path of transcendence. In the future, not only will they be able to live a good life, but they will also be able to control their destinies. We can open up the spiritual grains and nts when themon food nting is almost done. With the abundant heaven and earth vitality in our country, we will definitely be able to have a bumper harvest, and everyone will be able to set foot on the path of transcendence.¡±

    Li Xiang pped his hands and nodded in approval. ¡°That¡¯s an excellent idea! Everyone has the chance to be sessful if they work hard! We will work hard towards this goal. However, you have to be careful during this process. Not everyone is a citizen of Huaxia and will work hard withoutint. There should be sufficient rules and punishments. Don¡¯t be too soft-hearted!¡±

    ¡°When more and more people set foot on the path of transcendence and be transcendents, it will be tough for them to continue living a farming life. Have you thought about what to do when that timees? While there is still time, think of a way!¡±

    There were many professions on the path of transcendence. There were talismans, magical artifacts, and martial arts cultivation in the east. In the west, there were knights, mages, alchemists, and so on. There were countless of them.

    And those inheritances were all avable in the Kingdom of Dawn.

    If one were willing to work hard and learn everything first, the future would be bright.

    However, feeding 400 million people was also a huge challenge. They could not rely on the food they had previously umted for long, so they had to start cultivating wastnd and nting food now.

    The Kingdom of Dawn now had 40 million square kilometers ofnd, so it was easy to feed 400 million people.

    However, fierce beasts were rampant in the wilderness, even in the Kingdom of Dawn. How could they ensure that those fierce beasts did not destroy the farnd and hurt people? Otherwise, it would be a waste of effort if the food were destroyed before they were even matured.

    Li Xiang decided to leave that problem to Alice and let them think of a way themselves.

    Whether it was Demons or Angels, they were all more intelligent than Humans, so Li Xiang was very relieved to leave it to them.

    However, another matter had reached the point where it had to be resolved.

    That was to expand the army.

    Yes, as the territory expanded, the need for an army became increasingly urgent.

    The original 100,000 Human soldiers and 200,000 Demon Armybined could not handle the defense of 40 million square kilometers ofnd. If they were to scatter, they would not even be able to make a difference.

    Although the personal strength of those warriors was already very high, it was difficult to deal withplicated situations in various ces under unreasonable circumstances.

    Moreover, right then was the time for the ck tide to arrive.

    Although the ck tide had yet to pull away the Kingdom of Dawn, it could be imagined that it would arrive soon. At that time, the army on his hand would have to deal with any possible crisis.

    Therefore, it was imperative to expand the army.

    He nned to do both.

    On the one hand, he would issue orders to various cities to recruit and train the Human Army. On the other hand, he would recruit new types of soldiers through the Starlight Shrine.

    At that moment, the number of soldier types that could be recruited in the Starlight Shrine had increased significantly. Other than the Angels and Demons, even the Dragons and Humans could be recruited. There were even many legendary figures that Li Xiang was familiar with.

    To deal with the possible dangers in the future, it was imperative to summon more heroes and armies.

    Thus, after everyone left, Li Xiang entered the Starlight Shrine.

    He nned to summon a few Human heroes this time, but Demons and Angels were also necessary.

    After all, the starting point of Angels and Demons was far higher than high-rank Human soldiers.

    Therefore, the Human Army could be summoned from within the country, while the Human heroes needed to be summoned from the Starlight Shrine.

    As for the Angels and Demons, besides the heroes, he also needed to summon some powerful types of soldiers.

    Li Xiang had umted many Soul Points, so he did not need to worry about not having enough.

    [Demon Soldiers ¨C Rapid de Demon]

    Quality: Mythical

    Rank: 1

    Defense: 300

    Vitality: 300

    Speed: 1,200

    Attack: 800

    Skill: Rapid Saber.

    Skill description: 18 deadly shes in one second.

    Exchange price: 50,000 Soul Points each

    [Angel Soldiers ¨C zing Angel]

    Quality: Mythical

    Level: 1

    Defense: 500

    Vitality: 800

    Speed: 1,000

    Attack: 700

    Skill: zing Judgement

    Skill description: Receives the fire of the zing sun high in the sky. It will destroy the world when it engulfs, and nothing will survive.

    Exchange price: 50,000 Soul Points for one

    Li Xiang finally found two types of top-rank soldiers among the many avable types of soldiers.

    Although they were expensive, they were not the most costly and could be mass-produced.

    Most importantly, they had their skills at Rank 1, so their potential was high enough.

    He bought 20,000 Rapid de Demons and spent 1 billion Soul Points.

    And he bought 10,000 zing Angels and spent 500 million Soul Points.

    Recently, Li Xiang had yet to recruit any heroes or troops. He had participated in many wars and umted a massive amount of Soul Points. Otherwise, he would have gone bankrupt with such spending.

    Following that, Li Xiang recruited the first Human hero ¨C Zhao Yun.

    [Human hero ¨C Zhao Yun]

    Quality: Mythical

    Level: 1

    Defense: 30,000

    Vitality: 100,000

    Attack: 30,000

    Speed: 30,000

    Skill 1: Paying Homage to the Phoenix ¨C Spear art

    Skill 2: Seven Strikes and Coiling Snake ¨C Spear art

    Skill 3: Stars After The Moon ¨C Arrow art

    Skill 4: Revolving Seven Stars ¨C Sword art

    Li Xiang looked at Zhao Yun¡¯s attributes panel and was secretly amazed.

    Wow, his attributes were as good as Ye Xi¡¯s.

    However, Ye Xi was an Angel, and she was a high-rank immortal type of lifeform. On the other hand, Zhao Yun had advanced step by step from an ordinary person.

    Perhaps there were changes aftering to this world, and he directly became transcendent. However, from that, it could be seen how powerful Zhao Yun¡¯s potential was.

    Especially those four great skills. Although they seemed to be fewer than the six great skills of Ye Xi, in reality, skills were more valuable in terms of their quality, not quantity. Each of those four great skills was a great weapon!

    ¡°Greetings from Yun to my Lord!¡±

    Li Xiang hurriedly stood up and helped Zhao Yun up. ¡°General Zhao, you don¡¯t have to be so polite! This is no longer the world we originally came from. Foreign races and Demons are everywhere. We still need your help to ensure the safety of our Human race!¡±

    ¡°Yun will definitely do my best!¡±

    When Zhao Yun was recruited, he already understood the world considerably. He was not surprised by Li Xiang¡¯s words, but he was curious about the world.

 Chapter 367 - New Heroes

    <h4>Chapter 367: New Heroes</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Li Xiang asked Zhao Yun to wait at the side while he continued to recruit.

    With Zhao Yun, the army under Li Xiang would have a real warrior.

    However, tomand the army, he needed an invincible general.

    The second human hero that Li Xiang recruited was Li Jing.

    The invincible God of War of the Tang dynasty.

    [Human hero ¡ª Li Jing]

    Quality: Mythical

    Level: 1

    Defense: 50,000

    Vitality: 55,000

    Speed: 60,000

    Attack: 60,000

    Passive skill 1: Commanding

    Passive skill 2: Conquering

    Passive skill 3: Country destruction

    Passive skill 4: Devil suppression

    There were only four skills, and they were all passive skills. However, if one looked carefully at the attributes of the four skills, one would understand how powerful these skills were.

    [Commanding]: All the soldiers under Li Jing¡¯smand will have theirbat strength, defense, morale, and recovery increased by three times.

    [Conquering]: If the battle is a conquering battle, thebat strength of the soldiers under hismand will be doubled again.

    [Country destruction]: If the battle is a conquering battle, thebat strength of the soldiers under hismand will be doubled again.

    [Devil suppression]: If the battle is a conquering battle, the soldiers under hismand will be immune to all negative damage, and the damage to the evils will be doubled.

    It might seem like a five-fold increase, but it was actually an umtion of the first skill. The real status buff was twelve times, which was extremely terrifying.

    If the enemy was evil, then the damage would continue to double.

    This was twenty-four times the damage, plus twelve times the defense, morale, and recovery ability. It was also immune to all negative effects.

    Even Li Xiang was stunned when he saw these three skills. His heart shook violently.

    ¡°Good Lord, Li Jing¡¯s attributes are simply too strong, ridiculously strong!¡±

    Unfortunately, his summoning system was not omnipotent. Although it could summon all kinds of heroes, these heroes were mainly focused on battle. There were no internal politics-type heroes to choose from. Otherwise, he would really be able to be a hands-off boss.

    The two human heroes made Li Xiang excited, but he was notcent.

    He was strong, but the enemy was even stronger.

    [Demon hero¨C Dark Sword Demon: Ya Ning]

    Quality: Divine

    Level: 1

    Defense: 50,000

    Attack: 80,000

    Vitality: 50,000

    Speed: 60,000

    Skill 1: Death sword aura

    Skill 2: Dark sword shadow

    Skill 3: Purgatory chains

    Skill 4: Shadow strike

    Skill 5: Nirvana sword array

    [Angel hero¨C Thunder angel: Yun Yan]

    Quality: Divine

    Level: 1

    Defense: 80,000

    Attack: 80,000

    Vitality: 100,000

    Speed: 80,000

    Skill 1: Sword of thunder

    Skill 2: Judgement of sky de

    Skill 3: Destructive lightning

    Skill 4: Lightning storm

    Skill 5: Wrath of the Thunder God

    At this point, Li Xiang had recruited 20,000 Rapid de Demon armies, 10,000 zing Angels, Human heroes Zhao Yun and Li Jing, demon hero Shadow de Demons, angel hero Thunder Angels, four attacking heroes, and 30,000 high-tier armies from Starlight Shrine.

    Although Li Xiang had umted a lot of EXP, he could no longer use it after reaching level 200.

    The EXP could no longer be used to increase his strength.

    If he could be a god by relying on EXP, then this world would be overrun with gods.

    In reality, the number of gods in this world was far less than imagined. From this, it could be seen that EXP was notpletely useless after reaching level 200. However, it couldn¡¯t be used to increase strength.

    The increase after level 200 was the understanding and application of one¡¯s idea. It was theprehension of thews. It was not possible to rely on EXP.

    However, the EXP was notpletely useless. Many skills required EXP to be leveled up, and the level increase of subordinates could also use EXP.

    Nevertheless, there were tens of thousands of subordinates added right now. He couldn¡¯t increase all of their levels to level 100.

    Hence, he had only raised Zhao Yun, Li Jing, Ya Ning, and Yun Yan¡¯s levels to level 150. After all, they were all at the divine grade, and level 150 was the maximum level that Li Xiang could take on.

    As for his 30,000 subordinates, he could only raise them to level 50.

    Even so, the 30,000 subordinates hadpletely depleted the EXP that he had umted.

    If it had been any other country lords, who knew how much time and effort it would take to raise the strength of these subordinates?

    With a thought, Li Xiang brought the four heroes into the hall.

    Although the four new heroes had long received the information about this world, they were still filled with curiosity. They were constantly sensing the rules and aura of this world.

    ¡°Swish swish swish¡­¡±

    A few figures appeared in the main hall in an instant. They were Ye Xi and the others.

    Ye Xi¡¯s gaze was the first to fall on the Thunder Angel, Yun Yan. The angel¡¯s body was rich in the power of thunder, and there were even faint traces of the Law of Thunder. Clearly, she was also an expert who had reached the demigod realm.

    As for Alice and the others, their gazes fell on another woman with an enchanting figure carrying a greatsword on her back.

    This woman wore an extremely ugly mask, only revealing a pair of cold and deep eyes.

    Meanwhile, Zhao Yun and Li Jing¡¯s gazes fell on Zhao Sheng, who had followed Alice and the others here.

    Zhao Sheng was currently the strongest among humans, and he had the highest status. However, he immediately felt a sense of awe when he saw Zhao Yun and Li Jing.

    Although he did not know them, he had a strange feeling of admiration in front of them.

    Hence, he bowed first and said, ¡°City Guard Captain of the City of Dawn, Zhao Sheng, greets the two generals!¡±

    Zhao Yun and Li Jing came with their weapons and armor when they were summoned. They even had warhorses.

    Although there was no warhorse now, their imposing and murderous aura still intimidated Zhao Sheng.

    Zhao Yun waved his hand and said, ¡°We are all humans. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony. Please bring General Li and me to familiarize ourselves with military affairs!¡±

    Li Jing nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s true!¡±

    With that, the three of them bid farewell to Li Xiang and left the main hall.

    When they were in the Starlight Shrine, Li Xiang had already made arrangements for them.

    The two of them were swift and decisive people. They did not like stand on ceremony. As soon as they came out from the shrine, they immediately entered their status and took over all the human armies.

    Li Jing was in charge of leading the army while Zhao Yun was in charge of training. This was an arrangement when there was no war. If there was a war, one of them would be themander while the other would be the general. This was enough to deal with any enemy.

    In the main hall, Ye Xi pulled Yun Yan and left.

    In the Kingdom of Dawn, although Li Xiang had embarked on the path of bing a god through the Star Law and the subordinates he recruited were constantly baptized and influenced by the power of the stars, they still had different circles due to their different origins.

    Although angels like Yun Yan had differentws involved, she still lived together with angels.

    On the other side, Alice and the others also left the hall with Ya Ning.

    Li Xiang believed that Ye Xi, Alice, and the others would raise Yun Yan and Ya Ning¡¯s strength quickly.

    Although it was very difficult to raise their level to level 200 in a short period of time, there was still a chance since it was now the time of the ck tide.

 Chapter 368 - Reclamation Order and Conscription Order

    <h4>Chapter 368: Remation Order and Conscription Order</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    At this moment, a loud boom suddenly sounded, followed by the shaking of the ground beneath the feet.

    Li Xiang¡¯s expression was slightly serious. A sh of starlight suddenly shed past his eyes, and he turned his head to look at afar.

    In an instant, the northwest border lit up with a dazzling stretch of starlight.

    This was the reaction of the Holy Light grade treasure, Starlight Canopy, after being attacked.

    And outside Starlight Canopy, a ck tide was rolling over.

    Although the Starlight Canopy had blocked the erosion of the dark tide, it was spreading along the border like a flood.

    Li Xiang said, ¡°The dark tide has arrived. It seems that it can¡¯t invade our country. Firstly, there is the protection of the Starlight Canopy. Secondly, there is the burning of the Eternal zing Sun. Thirdly, there are Skylight Flowers. It doesn¡¯t seem to be too dangerous at the moment. However, passive defense is not the style of the Kingdom of Dawn. Understanding the ck tide and dealing with it is what we should do!¡±

    ¡°Then, now we¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the border and see what the ck tide is!¡±

    Li Xiang felt that if he could understand the reason for the ck tide¡¯s formation, there might be a way topletely deal with it.

    However, he wasn¡¯t very confident about this. Over the years, countless experts and wise men should have studied the essence of the ck tide, but no one had been able to figure it out. This ck tide was definitely not a simple negative energy tide, but there was a moreplicated reason.

    However, there was still good news. Li Xiang and the others originally wanted to ride their mounts over, but they realize that the teleportation array in the kingdom was still stable and usable.

    It seemed like the ck tide did not invade the territory of the Kingdom of Dawn and the internal space. Therefore the teleportation array was still usable.

    ¡°This is an unexpected surprise. As long as the ck tide does not invade, the space will not be affected, and the teleportation array can be used.¡±

    They did not bring the army. Dozens of them went through the teleportation array to the city at the edge of the northwest border.

    At this moment, the Starlight Canopy was emitting intense starlight under the onught. The canopy revealed itself like a tall barrier.

    Li Xiang and the rest left the city and came to the front of the canopy. Looking at the endless ck aura that was surging, he was unable to see anything in it.

    However, there were countless terrifying and malevolent figures within the ck tide that were constantly distorting and changing, as though they were about to devour someone.

    Li Xiang furrowed his brows and said, ¡°The ck tide is filled with endless vengeful souls, and there is also an endless amount of evil and sinister energy. Common methods are impossible to kill it.¡±

    He did not rashly enter the ck tide.

    Although he was very confident in himself, the terror of the ck tide had long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. He was not confident that he would be an exception.

    Fortunately, it seemed like the Starlight Canopy was indeed very powerful. It directly blocked the erosion of the ck tide.

    ¡°How¡¯s the energy consumption? Can it be maintained?¡±

    Alice said, ¡°We have umted the Star Power for a very long time. Now we still have arge number of crystals to provide energy replenishment. We can at least resist the ck tide for half a month. Moreover, the ck tide is fluid, so it wouldn¡¯t keep attacking our border!¡±

    Li Xiang nodded, but he still did not dare to let down his guard. He said, ¡°Our border is too long. Perhaps after it leaves here, it wille from other directions, or even more than one ce.¡±

    ¡°We will always pay attention to energy consumption! At the same time, we will speed up the mining of crystals. I think we should be able to deal with it!¡±

    ¡°The ck tide is our final period of peace. Inform the army to start sweeping across all regions of the country, cleaning up the fierce beasts, and increasing their strength.¡±

    Li Xiang saw that the Starlight Canopy had indeed blocked the ck tide. Under the threeyers of protection, the Kingdom of Dawn was safe at least for the time being. Therefore, he returned to the City of Dawn.

    Originally, he had nned to enter the ck tide to investigate the situation. However, after seeing the ck tide, he realized that he had underestimated its terrifying power.

    It was just because the Starlight Canopy had reached the Holy Light grade. Otherwise, he would find it difficult to resist the invasion of ck tide.

    After returning to the City of Dawn, Li Xiang called Yang Mi and the others over and said, ¡°The poption of the Kingdom of Dawn has skyrocketed. There are arge number of young people. After receiving the Dawn Identity Cards, they have all started to cultivate and embark on the road of transcendence. They can join the army in the future, or form an exploration team to explore the wilderness and increase their strength.¡±

    Now, these people had all gathered in the cities. The poption increased exponentially and they came from different worlds as well as having different cultures andnguages. There might not be any problems in the short term. However, as time passed, there might be all kinds of conflicts.

    At that time, all kinds of problems would erupt, so Li Xiang thought that they had to be prepared.

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I n to let these idle people start exploring. Although I¡¯ve given orders before, I¡¯m afraid there will be many conflicts if they go their own ways. Therefore, we need to organize them to prevent conflicts and wrangling to increase efficiency.¡±

    They discussed for a long time in the hall. Not long after, everyone received a notice through the Star Web that was connected to the Dawn Identity Card.

    [Land Remation Order] [Conscription Order]

    In order to allow illiterate people to know the details of this notice, Star Web specially introduced the voice message function.

    After the words were shown, there was also a voice ringing in their ears so that everyone could know the contents of the notice.

    These voices were spoken in thenguage used when one registered.

    However, Li Xiang had already thought about that. After a period of time, the entire Kingdom of Dawn would use Chinese characters andnguage by default. Othernguages could only be used as supplementary.

    All the citizens of the Kingdom of Dawn who received this announcement were shocked into an uproar by this announcement. They became excited.

    ¡°Land remation. The country lord is going to startrge-scale grain nting and resuming production. That¡¯s great! I was a good farmer back then, and thend outside is extremely fertile. nting on any piece ofnd can produce a bumper harvest.¡±

    ¡°Cough cough! nting grain is good! I have been fed up with the fierce beast meat these few days, and the supply was also decreasing. Moreover, my body is getting heaty after eating so much meat. nting grain is necessary. Farming and clearingnd are two different things. I¡¯m not good at farming but I¡¯m good at clearingnd!¡±

    ¡°Now that I¡¯ve stepped into the path of transcendence. My level has already reached level 18, and my strength is three to four times greater than before. Whether it¡¯s farming or clearingnd, I support the country lord unconditionally! Long live the lord!¡±

    No matter which world it was, the farmers were the most numerous and suffered the most among humans. However, this couldn¡¯t stop their love for thend.

 Chapter 369 - The Craze to Join the Army

    <h4>Chapter 369: The Craze to Join the Army</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    When many farmers heard that the country lord was supportingrge-scalend remation, they were all grinning from ear to ear. Although they would not say anything grateful, the light in their eyes showed that they were very happy and excited.

    They were not afraid of hardship, nor were they afraid of tiredness. They were just afraid that they would not have their ownnd.

    ording to the announcement made by Li Xiang, everyone would reim thend together. After reaching a certain amount ofnd, everyone would have a minimum of 10 Mu ofnd. After that, they would be rewarded ording to their individual contributions.

    Thesends did not belong to them, but to the Kingdom of Dawn and the ruler of the Kingdom of Dawn. But the ruler also said that the sale and transfer ofnd were prohibited. Thend could be passed down for life.

    The old farmers might not be able to read, but they understood many things and had logical thinking.

    Soon, after they understood thend policy, they knew that the country lord was backing them up.

    Land ownership? Wasn¡¯t it to preventrge amounts ofnd from being concentrated and exploited?

    As long as the country lord was alive, this policy would not change. Therefore, their right to use it would not change. This was not much different from private ownership.

    If thesends werepletely privatized, who could guarantee that in the future, there would not be any nobles seizing theirnds through means?

    However, the country lord was not themon ones. In the future, the country lord would be an eternal true god. He would be immortal.

    In that case, anyone who dared to disobey the country lord¡¯s will would be disobeying the will of god. They would face the punishment of god!

    After thinking this through, the enthusiasm of the farmers rose to an unprecedented high level. They could not wait to carry their hoes out of the city and start a great undertaking.

    As the old saying goes, ¡®One would not panic with foods in hands¡¯.

    Now that their goal was right in front of them. Many people felt unstoppable.

    For the farmers, farming was still their main upation even if they had embarked on the path of transcendence.

    Cultivation was only for better farming, growing morend, and growing better food. This was their greatest and most simple wish.

    ¡°The Conscription Order states that joining the army will allow you to obtain cultivation andbat techniques that are only open to the army. At the same time, you will also receive a generous sry. Common soldiers will receive three Star Coins per month.¡±

    ¡°Star Coins? What currency is this? Could it be our Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s currency? Newly created? I heard that the country lord has always had the idea of creating his currency. Could it be that it has already been realized?¡±

    Many people noticed the Star Coins mentioned in the announcement and immediately grasped the key point.

    This was a huge and very important discovery for many people with sharp senses.

    If it was true, then the future development of the Kingdom of Dawn could not be achieved without Star Coins. This currency must have an extremely unique value so that it could rece gold coins and crystal coins.

    ¡°All right, I want to be a soldier. I can cultivate better cultivation and battle techniques meanwhile earning Star Coins. This is a great opportunity. When the Kingdom of Dawn grows stronger in the future, it will be difficult to join the army.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. The country lord of the Kingdom of Dawn is not one of those emperors in the mortal world. He ces great importance on the army. The benefits and treatment are too good. Furthermore, we don¡¯t have to worry about being suspected or persecuted because the ruler is a god! Moreover, our army is a littlecking now. There are less than a million armies on 40 million square kilometers ofnd. It¡¯s simply unimaginable.¡±

    ¡°Joining the army is a very good way out. The army cultivation technique is fast and there are many resources. Only with more troops can we live and produce in peace. I can¡¯t farm, but I have the strength to join the army and serve my country lord. I want to protect the Kingdom of Dawn!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll join the army too. Only when I be a soldier and a strong person can I control my destiny and protect the people I want to protect!¡±

    For the farmers, the Land Remation Order was what they cared about the most. Whereas at the same time, those young men who did not have any special skills paid the most attention to the Conscription Order.

    After understanding the treatment of the army, they were very excited. They wanted to fight for a bright future.

    Many of them had seen the soldiers fighting with the enemies time and time again. They had even won almost all of their battles in other ces. Many of them had long been motivated.

    Now that they had embarked on the path of transcendence. They all hoped to be strong. They wanted to control their own destinies and protect thend.

    Therefore, as soon as the Conscription Order appeared, countless people instantly made up their minds after some consideration.

    Not long after, there was a long line near the newly established recruitment area. The Ministry of Civil Affairs also sent people to guard the area and register the people based on their Dawn Identity Cards.

    Once these people entered the military camp, their Dawn Identity Cards would no longer be civilian but military. These had to be registered and stored on the Star Web.

    There were many people who wanted to join the army. As long as they met the requirements, they would not be rejected.

    There were hundreds of cities in the Kingdom of Dawn. At the same time, new cities were being built. There wererge numbers of young people joining the army at the recruitment offices in each city.

    At the same time, more and more people had left the city and entered the wilderness to reim wastnd under the organizations of each city.

    Most of these people had already started to cultivate and had embarked on the path of transcendence.

    But most of them were cultivating martial arts to strengthen their physique.

    Only a small number of people cultivated magic and had the ability to control the power of various elements.

    These people acted as the strongest support. Once a piece ofnd is opened, they would use water-type magic to irrigate it. They would also control the soil, open up a canal, draw in river water, and moisten the soil.

    At the same time, there would be a small team of soldiers guarding the area around these pioneers to prevent any unexpected dangers.

    Everything was proceeding in an orderly manner.

    On Earth, countless people were bustling about. They chatted and explored at the same time. Some people even sang excitedly, attracting cheers.

    Everyone¡¯s face was filled with a hopeful smile.

    The people¡¯s hearts would be at ease withnds.

    The people¡¯s recognition of the Kingdom of Dawn was also increasing rapidly.

    They were only grateful to the country lord before this. But now, they truly respected and believed in the Lord of Dawn.

    In their hearts, they already regarded themselves as citizens of the Kingdom of Dawn.

    At this moment, Li Xiang was in the Sky Workshop, supervising the craftsmen in forging Star Coins.

    ¡°How long will it take to umte Star Coins before it can be issued?¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, it can actually be issued now. We have already produced one billion Star Coins, and it can satisfy the current cirction and usage within the Kingdom of Dawn. We can produce and issue it at the same time. There won¡¯t be any problems.¡±

    The master craftsman said quickly.

    Li Xiang nodded and asked, ¡°Then how do we set the price of Star Coin? How do we determine its value? Otherwise, it will cause chaos in the market!¡±

 Chapter 370 - Foreign Refugees

    <h4>Chapter 370: Foreign Refugees</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    This was the Star Coin, not the gold and silver currency in cirction in the secr world. Its standard of measurement naturally could not be generalized.

    Transcendent people¡¯s understanding of the value of money was different from that of ordinary people. Therefore, one had to connfirm this point before issuing it.

    Mary policy naturally had to be prudent. If the value of the currency rose or fell every few days, it would greatly affect the credibility and importance of the currency.

    Money concerned the livelihood of the people. The more stable the currency was, the more stable the region would be, the more prosperousmerce would be, and at the same time, it would allow the currency to have credibility.

    Only when the currency had credibility could the people and cultivators trust in it. Only then would they dare to hold it for a long time and not worry about their interests being damaged.

    Therefore, it was extremely important for him to build a close rtionship between the value of Star Coin and the value of the goods.

    For example, how much Star Coins was needed to buy 1 jin of fierce beast meat, or how much grain, weapons, salt, and so on could be bought with 1 Star Coins.

    All of these need to be carefully measured and referenced. The price of the star currency had to be precisely determined to ensure the value of Star Coins.

    ¡°We have been discussing the value of Star Coins. To be prudent, we need to carefully consider it. When the timees, we will have you confirm it!¡±

    Yang Mi, who hade along, said with a smile.

    Li Xiang nodded and said, ¡°Thank you for your hard work! After the military recruitment waspleted and the market cities were built, this batch of Star Coins could be poprized. Oh, we also need to establish our banking system to exchange, store, and lend money. However, I need someone with a good character to do this. Most importantly, the banking business is aimed at serving the public and the market. Don¡¯t act like a capitalist. Otherwise, the person will die if I find out!¡±

    Yang Mi nodded solemnly.

    The Kingdom of Dawn had a poption of more than 400 million people, and there were people from all over the world. It was not difficult to find a few people who were proficient in banking. However, it was not easy to find someone who was capable and had a good character.

    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry with the banking business. Let¡¯s set up an office for the time being. When the timees, we can exchange gold and crystal coins for Star Coins. There¡¯s no need to open other businesses for the time being.¡±

    ¡­

    At this moment, it was already evening. However, due to the arrival of the ck tide, the Eternal zing Sun did not go out at all. It illuminated the entire Kingdom of Dawn as if it was daytime.

    However, the daily routine would not change because of this. All the people from shops, factories, and schools had already returned home.

    The Eternal zing Sun was like the brightest lighthouse in the night. It could be clearly seen even from hundreds of kilometers away.

    In Zhenbei City in the northeast, a continuous bell suddenly rang.

    Many people who were sitting at the dining table or busy in the kitchen were shocked.

    ¡°Bell sound? Could it be that the dark tide has broken through the Starlight Canopy?¡±

    ¡°Impossible! If the Starlight Canopy could be broken through, we would have been notified long ago. Moreover, this bell sound doesn¡¯t sound right either. It¡¯s more like an enemy is approaching!¡±

    ¡°Enemy? All the fierce beasts around our city had been killed long ago. How could any fierce beasts dare to approach? We can only go to a ce hundreds of miles away to find the fierce beasts now. It¡¯s hard to eat the meat of fierce beasts!¡±

    ¡°No matter what, let¡¯s go and take a look! If there are really fierce beasts, we can kill a few to improve our life!¡±

    At this time, when the residents of Zhenbei City were preparing dinner at home, the bell rang and everyone was immediately rmed. They all carried their swords and sabers out of their homes and rushed towards the city wall.

    Three miles outside of Zhenbei City was the barrier of the Starlight Canopy. However, there was no ck tide raging outside.

    Since it was still the early stage of the ck tide, it was not particrly rampant. One could vaguely see a group of thousands of people approaching.

    This group had a fierce aura. Everyone was carrying weapons and wearing leather armor of different styles and materials as they walked in the wilderness.

    The leader was a vigorous man in his thirties. He held a long spear in his hand, and there was a ck war bow on his back. There was also a full quiver at his waist.

    Although he was not considered handsome, he was full of vigor. His gaze was clear and sharp, and he was very extraordinary.

    Behind him were more than a hundred warriors dressed in uniform. Their equipment was almost identical to the man in the lead. They had battle spears, battle bows, and quivers. They were filled with a murderous aura.

    ¡°Country lord, we¡¯ve walked for a few days. We¡¯re finally arriving. This should be the Kingdom of Dawn. The one in the sky should be the legendary Eternal zing Sun! We can see it clearly even in the dark tide,¡± a man who looked smart said joyfully.

    Zhenbei City was also a city that had been upgraded with the Lord¡¯s Cornerstone. After clearing out the city by the warriors, they had umted enough EXP and had already upgraded the city to level 5. It was the highest-level city in the northeast and had the strongest defense.

    Everyone looked at a huge city not far behind a sky-piercing light barrier in the distance, and their faces were filled with amazement and joy.

    ¡°Wow, this is just a border city, yet it¡¯s already so majestic. If that¡¯s the case, how grand would the City of Dawn be? It¡¯s simply unimaginable!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great! We¡¯ve finally found the City of Dawn. I wonder how we¡¯ll be treated!¡± someone said with both joy and worry.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s reputation in the Myriad World Continent is indeed very bad because they¡¯re overbearing and tyrannical. They don¡¯t even put the Alliance of Gods and the other superpowers in their eyes. But that¡¯s against the foreign races. They¡¯re very kind to humans. If our city hadn¡¯t been invaded by the foreign races and we had no choice but to wander around, we could havee to the City of Dawn using a teleportation array. The King of Dawn would definitely willing to ept us.¡±

    ¡°You must know that not long ago, the Kingdom of Dawn traded the Skylight Flowers for a total of 300 million humans. You all know their situation in the hands of the other races. Now the King of Dawn has brought them to the Kingdom of Dawn. It means that he is a knowledgeable and magnanimous expert. We are just a few thousand people. He won¡¯t be on guard of us.¡±

    ¡°Of course, we still have to be vignt!¡±

    The man in the lead suppressed the excitement in his heart and said seriously.

    In fact, he knew that if they had malicious intentions, they would not be able to resist with their meager strength at all.

    ¡°Who are you!?¡±

    A team of soldiers from Zhenbei City had already arrived at the edge of the Starlight Canopy and asked with a cold and stern expression.

    Zheng Jing looked over and could not help but take in a cold breath.

    The equipment on these soldiers looked extremely superior at a nce. There was even a special glow flickering on them.

 Chapter 371 - Star Coins Pricing Table

    <h4>Chapter 371: Star Coins Pricing Table</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    However, this was not the reason why he was shocked. What surprised him was that these soldiers were all above level 100.

    He had just used the probing skill to check the level of these soldiers, but he did not expect the result.

    The lowest level of every soldier was level 100. What a terrifying army!

    They had fought all the way but they had barely managed to reach level 100 on average.

    And this was only the lowest level of the guards in the border city of the Kingdom of Dawn.

    From the murderous aura and killing intent emitted by these soldiers, one could tell that they were not just for show. They must be elites who had fought their way out of a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood.

    They have sharp gazes and cold killing intent. Any one of them had a battle prowess that was on par with his.

    He was iparably shocked, afraid that there would be some misunderstanding. He hurriedly said, ¡°Brother, we are citizens of Zheng Country in the northeast. I was the ruler of the country. However, my country has already been broken through by foreign races, and only we managed to escape. We followed the light of the Eternal zing Sun and came here in exile. We would like to ask the Kingdom of Dawn to take us in!¡±

    ¡°I see!¡±

    The leader of the team saw that there were many old and weak people behind the team. Their mental state was very tired. Hence, his expression eased up.

    ¡°So you are the human brothers of Zheng Country. However, the Kingdom of Dawn has rules. If you want to join, you will need to go through aprehensive inspection!¡±

    ¡°No problem. We¡¯re willing to cooperate!¡±

    Zheng Jing was overjoyed when he heard that.

    The leader of the team seemed not surprised at all. He nodded and said, ¡°Wait here. I will make a report and then give you temporary identity cards so that you can enter the Starlight Canopy.¡±

    After saying that, he summoned a transparent light screen and sent a message on it.

    Soon, a reply came.

    ¡°Alright, your matter has been approved. Wait a moment!¡±

    After saying that, an illusory teleportation light suddenly appeared in front of him, and an interspatial ring fell.

    The captain took the ring and said to Zheng Jing, ¡°Get your men to line up!¡±

    Then he walked out of the Starlight Canopy.

    When Zheng Jing heard that, he immediately organized his men to send the old and the weak to the front so that they could enter first.

    Seeing that, the captain nodded his head in recognition of their attitude of respecting the old and caring for the young. With a wave of his hand, a table appeared. Then, he said, ¡°One by one,e forward and tell me your name, age, gender, and background. Your background is the country or region that youe from.¡±

    They began to process the temporary identity cards of the Kingdom of Dawn.

    Those who received the identity cards could immediately enter the Kingdom of Dawn through the blockade of the Starlight Canopy.

    Although it was only one step away, it was like the difference between heaven and hell.

    The few old folks who entered the Kingdom of Dawn first breathed in the fresh air that they had not felt for a long time. Their eyes were filled with tears of excitement and joy.

    ¡°To be able toe to the Kingdom of Dawn, it¡¯s worth it to die!¡±

    When a guard saw this, he smiled andforted them, ¡°Since you¡¯vee to the Kingdom of Dawn, it¡¯s time for you to enjoy your life. Don¡¯t talk about dying all the time. The Kingdom of Dawn advocates for everyone to be like a dragon. When the timees, as long as you set foot on the path of transcendence, you¡¯ll be able to live for one to two hundred years. You might even be able to find a beautiful wife and have a few more children!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±

    Many peopleughed out loud when they heard that.

    ¡°Everyone like a dragon?¡±

    Zheng Jing revealed a look of surprise and yearning when he heard that.

    Although he had opened up the path of transcendence during his reign due to internal and external problems, he had never thought that everyone could be like a dragon.

    After all, it was too difficult to achieve that.

    Not to mention other things, just the consumption of various resources was not something he could afford.

    ¡°Alright, enter the city quickly for those who had gotten the identity cards. The city has already arranged amodation and food for you. Soon, someone wille to examine you. After the examination, your identity cards will be changed into permanent identity cards. As for which city you¡¯ll settle down in, that will be the matter of the higher-ups.¡±

    Although what happened in Zhenbei City was only a small matter, Li Xiang had also received the news.

    It was too rare.

    To be able to cross the dark and dangerous wilderness and walk to the City of Dawn, it was obvious that the strength of these one thousand people was extraordinary.

    ¡°Go and ask them about the route they took along the way, as well as the foreign races they encountered, evil things, and all other useful information.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    In the blink of an eye, three days had passed.

    During these three days, Li Xiang had been focusing on two things.

    One was the remation of thend, and the other was the promotion and pricing of Star Coins.

    Although it was only three days, the speed and progress of the remation of thend were beyond imagination.

    Countless citizens who had settled down in the Kingdom of Dawn began to clear thend on arge scale under the organization of various cities. Without further ado, they started nting.

    The reason was that the climate of this world waspletely different from the previous life. As long as Li Xiang wanted, he could make the entire kingdom as warm as spring or as cold as ice every day.

    Moreover, the soil was abnormally fertile and there was an abundance of heaven and earth energy. The growth rate of nts was many times faster than on Earth.

    Common rice grains couldpletely mature in a month or so. If there was enough waste, the temperature was suitable, and the crops were carefully taken care of, they could mature in twenty days.

    Even spiritual rice could be harvested in a month and a half at most.

    Therefore, each city chose different types of grain nting ording to the city¡¯s topography, climate, and other factors. Some specialized in nting fruit trees, vegetables, and medicinal herbs. Everything was avable now.

    Of course, since all of these were avable, all kinds of breeding industries mushroomed.

    After all, this was a transcendent world. The threshold for raisingmon poultry and livestock had also been raised. If one wanted to raise transcendent poultry and livestock, then one needed to have sufficient cultivation.

    During this period, Li Xiang provided many seeds of spirit rice and spirit fruits for each city to try nting.

    At the same time, Li Xiang also linked the price of Star Coins to the price of grain and published the price measurement standards on the Star Web.

    For example, one Star Coin could be exchanged for 100 jin ofmon grain rice.

    One Star Coin could be exchanged for a piece of F-grade equipment.

    And one Star Coin could be used to buy three pieces ofmon equipment and so on.

    Apart from that, there were all kinds of potions.

    After Isabe had sufficient manpower to make potions, shepletely devoted herself to the process of developing other types of potions.

    At the same time, all the alchemy potion forms collected by the Kingdom of Dawn were given to her. She researched, developed, formted, and even improved them. The speed of progress was not something an ordinary person could imagine.

 Chapter 372 - New in the Kingdom of Dawn

    <h4>Chapter 372: New in the Kingdom of Dawn</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Among them, the beginner evolution potion was officially Introduced for one Star Coin per bottle, 10 Star Coins per intermediate evolution potion, and 100 Star Coins per advanced evolution potion.

    These evolution potions were specifically designed for humans to break through their gene lock.

    Without this potion, every time one reached levels 50,100, or 150, they would fall into a bottleneck and could no longer use EXP to increase their levels.

    This was different from the descender lords. The descender lords were not subject to breakthrough restrictions, but the ordinary people who were exiled to the Myriad World Continent were still subject to such restrictions.

    Perhaps this was unfair, but this was the reality.

    Actually, the foreign races also had simr restrictions, but it was their bloodlines that restricted them.

    Apart from this, many the equipment from the Sky Workshop began to be sold to the outside world.

    For example, the simplified version of Purgatory Divine Crossbow, called the Purgatory Crossbow, could be bought for 1,000 Star Coins. It also had an inferno fire. Although it couldn¡¯t fire consecutively, it could be used to turn the tide of the battle if one were to explore the wilderness.

    There were also the bones, flesh, and blood of fierce beasts, which could be bought with Star Coins.

    There were more than a hundred items on the list. It waspletely different from buying them with gold coins or crystal coins. It seemed that it was cheaper to buy them with Star Coins.

    Finally, there was the exchange of gold coins and crystal coins to Star Coins.

    At the current stage, 15,000 gold coins could be exchanged for one Star Coin. Each person was limited to ten Star Coins.

    There was no limit to the exchange of crystal coins for Star Coins but it was three crystal coins for two Star Coins.

    Up to this point, the Kingdom of Dawn had opened up most of its resources. However, this opening was only for Star Coins. Only Star Coins could be used to make purchases.

    Although the entire Kingdom of Dawn belonged to Li Xiang, there were hundreds of city lords, business groups, and ns.

    They had umted quite a lot of wealth in the Kingdom of Dawn over such a long period.

    Seeing these precious resources open up for sale, all of them were ecstatic.

    ¡°There¡¯s food for sale here? That¡¯s great! I knew it! Such a big Kingdom of Dawn definitely has enough food supply. If we had sufficient food reserves, how could the foreign races have broken through our main city?¡±

    After Zheng Jing became a citizen of the Kingdom of Dawn, he didn¡¯t stay in Zhenbei City. Instead, he moved to Luo City, which was rtively close to the City of Dawn, and settled down here.

    During their journey through the dark wilderness, they had obtained a lot of spoils of war. They had originally nned to use them to exchange for resources and wealth for survival.

    At this moment, they just happened to be in time for the King of Dawn to promote Star Coins. Without hesitation, they sold all the things they could not use to the office in exchange for more than 4,000 Star Coins.

    Of these, 2,000 Star Coins were used to buy food, while the rest was used to rent arge courtyard in Luo City.

    Most of the people of the Zheng Country who hade with him had been sent to other cities. Before they left, each of them took a portion of the resources. They could sell them to the office in exchange for Star Coins. They could also keep them as reserves, in case they started the path of transcendence in the future.

    As for the others, they still nned to stay by Zheng Jing¡¯s side. There were only about a hundred of them.

    These people were not weak. He nned to form an exploration team. With the experience he had umted when he was the country lord, he was confident that he could lead them to earn enough wealth and gain a foothold in the Kingdom of Dawn.

    Now that he saw that the various resources on the market were opening up rapidly without any restrictions, he was very happy.

    This meant that the Kingdom of Dawn was developing rapidly.

    ¡°Country lord, we¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop! I¡¯m no longer a country lord. Don¡¯t call me like that anymore. In the Kingdom of Dawn, there¡¯s only one country lord, and that¡¯s the King of Dawn!¡±

    Zheng Jing quickly interrupted his subordinate.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯ll address ¡®young master¡¯ then!¡±

    ¡°That sounds good.¡±

    ¡°Young master, I heard that the markets in the cities are also open. Let¡¯s go take a look!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! We have quite a few treasures. Let¡¯s see if we can sell them for a good price.¡±

    ¡°Then, why don¡¯t we go to the market in the City of Dawn? The teleportation fee doesn¡¯t seem to be high!¡±

    Zheng Jing¡¯s expression changed, and he immediately led everyone to the teleportation array.

    Although there weren¡¯t a lot of people there, there was still a long queue.

    People were going to every city, carrying big and small bags. It was extremely busy.

    Not long after, Zheng Jing brought four people to the City of Dawn through the teleportation array.

    The City of Dawn was an enormous city that could amodate tens of millions of people. As soon as they walked out of the teleportation array, everyone was stunned by the scene in front of them.

    There were 36 teleportation arrays in a circle on the entire huge circr square. None of them were idle. They were shing with teleportation lights all the time.

    The crowd was boisterous, and there were people everywhere.

    ¡°D*mn, there are so many people! There must be at least tens of thousands of people!¡±

    At this moment, a soldier nearby shouted, ¡°What are you all standing there for? Come down quickly. Don¡¯t dy the next wave of teleportation!¡±

    As he said this, he brought people up to chase them away.

    That was not their fault. As the main city of the Kingdom of Dawn, the City of Dawn was also the capital city. Countless people gathered here and left the city every day. The teleportation arrays were the busiest.

    Although the construction of roads in the country had been ongoing, the speed of traveling bynd was too slow. Unless they had no other choice, or else no one was willing to waste time on the road.

    However, the teleportation array had a limit on the weight of the items that each person could carry. Therefore, the trade ofrge-scale goods still depended on the road.

    Suddenly, everyone felt a slight darkness above their heads. They suddenly looked up and were shocked to see an airship flying not far above their heads.

    On the cruiser, they saw fully armed soldiers and even angels with white wings.

    ¡°What is that? A ship in the sky?¡±

    The subordinate looked up at the sky in shock. His face was filled with disbelief.

    A middle-aged man wearing a brocade robe nced at them. Heughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised. This is an airship. The country lord took it from a foreign race. It has been modified and upgraded. It is much more powerful than the original airship now.¡±

    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±

    Even Zheng Jing, who was a descender, could not help but gasp.

    ¡°Wow, the airship is simply cool! If I had one back then, I wouldn¡¯t be afraid of any foreign race!¡±

    ¡°Haha, you wish! But it¡¯s not like there¡¯s no chance. I heard that this airship might be sold in the future, but there must be a limit. Moreover, I estimate that the price must be at least a million Star Coins!¡±

    Another man who passed by sneered and said, ¡°What million Star Coins? Do you know how many materials, manpower, and resources, and how many high-end restriction arrays are needed to build such an airship? A mere million Star Coins is not even enough to pay for the materials. If it costs less than 100 million Star Coins, I¡¯ll write my name backward!¡±

 Chapter 373 - The City of Dawn

    <h4>Chapter 373: The City of Dawn</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°More than 100 million Star Coins? Isn¡¯t that too expensive?¡±

    ¡°Expensive? This is already the cheapest one. I heard that the foreign races spent at least one billion crystal coins to build such an airship. Even though the crystal coins are not as expensive as Star Coins, it still cost 700 to 800 million Star Coins. But we only need 100 million to build it ourselves. How much cheaper do you think it is?¡±

    ¡°Good lord! This thing is really expensive!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? The Kingdom of Dawn is rich and the people are strong. There are 20 to 30 modified airships. However, the real airships are still under construction. I¡¯ve heard that each airship costs more than one billion Star Coins and is ten times more powerful than this. Each airship is so huge that it can garrison tens of thousands of soldiers.¡±

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great! Haha! We won¡¯t let those foreign races look down on us. With the airship, we¡¯ll definitely make them frightened out of their wits.¡±

    As they spoke, they walked out of the square.

    Ten minutester, they left the square.

    Only then did they realize that that was only one of the twelve teleportation squares in the City of Dawn.

    There was one each in the east, south, west, and north. There was also one in the northeast, one in the southeast, one in the southwest, and one in the northwest. The inner ring surrounding the pceplex of the Lord of Dawn had fourrger teleportation zas with Cross-Border teleportation arrays.

    However, those zas were usually only open to the military and were not open tomon people unless it was a special situation.

    One of Zheng Jing¡¯s subordinates shouted with excitement in his eyes, ¡°Young master, why don¡¯t we just move to the City of Dawn and settle down here? This ce is too prosperous and stable!¡±

    When the others heard this, their faces were filled with yearning.

    Only Zheng Jing remained unmoved after hearing this.

    Prosperous? What kind of ce was this? This was the capital of the Kingdom of Dawn, which had an area of 40 million square kilometers. It was the center of the entire country.

    It was not easy to live in the capital!

    This was definitely a ce where every inch ofnd was worth a fortune. If one wanted to establish a foothold here, it would be difficult to do anything without a million Star Coins.

    As expected, they didn¡¯t walk far before they realized how expensive it was to live in the City of Dawn.

    They wanted to go to the market to sell the treasures in their hands, but it would probably be dark if they walked there. Moreover, they didn¡¯t know the way, so they found a carriage.

    The starting price was three Star Coins, one Star Coin per kilometer. If they went to the market, it would basically cost ten Star Coins.

    ¡°It¡¯s too expensive. Why don¡¯t we run there? With our physique and speed, it shouldn¡¯t take too much time!¡±

    Zheng Jing was also a little hesitant. Just as he was thinking about whether he should save some money, the coachmanughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s obvious that you are all from other ces. You don¡¯t understand the City of Dawn¡¯s management regtions at all. Transcendental power is strictly prohibited in the city. It is also forbidden to use transcendental power unless it is a special situation. Otherwise, it will be a fine or a deduction of citizen points. If all the points are deducted, then you will be expelled from the Kingdom of Dawn!¡±

    ¡°What? Is there such a rule?¡±

    The coachman smiled and nodded, ¡°Other cities might not have such a rule, but the City of Dawn definitely has it. You all have the Dawn Identity Cards. You can check it on the Star Web. Moreover, think about it. The City of Dawn is the capital. Countless people are gathered here. If everyone uses their transcendental power, how chaotic would it be? Therefore, if anyone dares to use their transcendental power in the city, they will be given a warning on the first time, fined on the second time, and points will be deducted on the third time!¡±

    Zheng Jing and the others immediately went numb when they heard that.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s take a carriage!¡±

    Zheng Jing was not afraid of warnings, nor was he afraid of fines. He was only afraid of points being deducted.

    If he had never been to the Kingdom of Dawn nor the City of Dawn, perhaps he could endure the cruel living environment in the outside world.

    However, aftering here, it would be impossible for him to leave even if he was beaten to death.

    Hearing that, the rest of his subordinates immediately turned quiet. They no longer dared to say anything about relying on their own physical strength to run over. They obediently followed Zheng Jing into the carriage.

    However, not long after the carriage started to move, they saw a busing from not far away.

    This bus was not a car that use oil. Instead, it was a magic-powered bus that used crystal coins or crystals as its energy source. However, its appearance was almost no different from the buses that they had seen on earth in their previous lives. There were even pictures of advertisements on the body of the bus.

    ¡°Is this a bus? Sir, aren¡¯t you mean? Why didn¡¯t you tell us that there was a bus?¡±

    The coachman chuckled and said, ¡°My carriage can go straight to the destination. That bus is going to take a long detour. It¡¯s very slow. I saw that you guys were quite anxious!¡±

    Zheng Jing was speechless, but he did not care too much. He asked, ¡°Is carriage still allowed in this city?¡±

    The coachman sighed softly and said, ¡°It¡¯s about to be banned. I heard that there are people researching magic cars and even magic sports cars. Manypanies are developing them and are about to sell them. At that time, our carriages will no longer be able to go on the road. So you should be happy to sit in my carriage. In the future, you won¡¯t be able to find such an opportunity. You¡¯ll have the material to brag about to your children. Tell them that you¡¯ve sat in a carriage in the City of Dawn. This will be impossible in the future!¡±

    ¡°Brother, you have an eye to be able to think of this. Then, have you thought of taking a picture of the passengers in the carriage as a souvenir or something?¡±

    The coachman heard this and became crafty. He pped his thigh and said, ¡°I can easily tell that you are from a big world and knows a lot of things. I happen to have magic equipment here that can take photos. Do you want to try it? One photo costs ten Star Coins and you can get it immediately!¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Zheng Jing could not hold back this curse. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Even if the price was obviously a rip-off, they were unfamiliar with the ce and did not have a mobile phone camera in their hands.

    However, taking a photo here was definitely a very meaningful thing.

    The few youths behind him did not understand what the two of them were talking about. However, they were dumbfounded when they saw the young master being unwilling meanwhile having no choice but to pay.

    At this moment, Zheng Jing saw a huge building in the distance, and his eyes revealed shock.

    The reason why this building surprised him was not because of itsrge area, but because it was actually emitting light at all times.

    The light was not strong or dazzling, but no one could ignore it.

    ¡°Where is this ce? Could it be the pce where the Lord of Dawn lives?¡±

    The Coachman rolled his eyes at Zheng Jing and said, ¡°Other than this, what else could it be? This is the ce where the god lives. Isn¡¯t it normal for it to shine?¡±

    Zheng Jing was stuck for words. He felt that what the coachman said made sense. He actually didn¡¯t have any room to refute.

    After turning two corners, they arrived at the entrance of a street.

    ¡°Here we are. Ten Star Coins!¡±

 Chapter 374 - Three Types of Specialties

    <h4>Chapter 374: Three Types of Specialties</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Zheng Jing paid the money and then asked the coachman to take a few photos of the five of them. He spent dozens of Star Coins before letting the coachman leave.

    They entered the market. After asking around, they paid to rent a booth and disyed the goods they brought.

    ¡­

    At this moment, outside the market, Li Xiang was also walking in with Yang Mi and the others.

    Yang Mi and Li Xiang walked side by side. Behind them were Alice and Li Jing.

    They looked at the people in the market who were dressed in different styles, and their faces revealed traces of surprise.

    Among them, there were men and women who were wearing modern clothes and ancient clothes. Their styles were all different.

    Even if they were all modern clothes, there was still a difference in age.

    Yang Mi looked around curiously and found that there wererge and small courier stations on both sides of the street for the people stationed in various cities to stay. In front of the stations were simple stalls with all kinds of goods.

    As Li Xiang and the others arrived, the eyes of everyone who found them became hot.

    After a few steps, they saw a signboard with the name of the items they were selling.

    [Spirit Concentration Incense]

    [Blood Essence]

    [Spirit Stone Milk]

    There was no price listed on the signboard. It was obvious that they were going to have a face-to-face meeting.

    When he saw Li Xiang and the others, his eyes narrowed slightly.

    Li Xiang¡¯s deity statues and portraits were everywhere in the Kingdom of Dawn. It was impossible for him not to recognize him.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect that he would be able to see the real person directly.

    This was a god!

    Although it was said that he was only a demigod, he was still a god after all!

    And now, he was actually facing a god directly!

    He was excited, nervous, and perturbed.

    Li Xiang was quite curious about the three items on the stall and asked, ¡°What kind of treasure is the Spirit Concentration Incense? Introduce it to me!¡±

    Zheng Jing quickly said, ¡°Spirit Concentration Incense is a form passed down from my ancestors. It can calm the mind, nourish the spirit, and reach meditative status faster. At the same time, it can eliminate external interference and strengthen the sensing and absorption of the world¡¯s energy. It can even slightly increase theprehension effect. This is the foundation of my family¡¯s inheritance!¡±

    As he said this, Zheng Jing took out a long sandalwood box.

    He gently opened it, revealing dozens of one-foot-long Spirit Concentration Incense sticks. They were pure white. As soon as he opened the lid, a pleasant fragrance assailed the people¡¯s nostrils, making them feel calm andfortable.

    Zheng Jing took out an incense stick and lit it up. A more intense fragrance rose in spirals, surging into the nostrils of everyone around him.

    Yang Mi praised with joy, ¡°This is a rare good thing! Smelling it made people feel rxed and happy. Even if they didn¡¯t cultivate, it would be veryfortable to light one in the room. Not to mention, it could also assist in cultivation. The value is indeed not low.¡±

    This was the heritage passed down by the Zheng family¡¯s ancestors. It was also the foundation for the prosperity of a family. In the Kingdom of Dawn, it was also a rare specialty resource.

    After entering Myriad World Continent, Zheng Jing had done some research and he had found a better transcendent material to improve it. This directly raised the quality of Spirit Concentration Incense by arge level.

    Not only could it allow people to enter the realm quickly, but it could also speed up the absorption of heaven and earth energy to speed up cultivation. It was a rare item that could assist in cultivation.

    Li Xiang picked up a Spirit Concentration Incense and activated his probing skill.

    [Spirit Concentration Incense]

    Quality: Mythical

    Function: Spirit concentration to calm qi, increase perception, and slightly increaseprehension.

    Description: The incense-making technique was passed down from the Zheng family¡¯s ancestors. After Zheng Jing¡¯s improvement, its effect doubled. It is an excellent item to assist in cultivation.

    Li Xiang nodded and said, ¡°It is indeed a good item. It is almost equivalent to a kind of medicinal pill. What is even better is that this item does not need to be eaten. There will not be any residue left in the body but it can y a sufficient supporting role.¡±

    ¡°I can give you the price of three Star Coins per stick of this Spirit Concentration Incense. How long can this stick burn for?¡±

    ¡°Twenty-four hours, exactly one day and one night.¡±

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll take all the Spirit Concentration Incense here. If you can make more in the future, you can sell them to the Treasure Pavilion. This is a new ce that I¡¯ve set up. It¡¯s like a bank where you can exchange it for money, and you can also sell resources and specialties. There¡¯s no limit to the collection amount of this incense, we¡¯ll collect as much as you bring!¡±

    This was a unique incense that wasparable to medicine, and it was worthy of his attention.

    It was said that in his previous life, the Buddhist and Taoist sects had their unique incense-making techniques. Each of them was the foundation of therge sects, and they would never reveal it.

    Of course, he had no intention of coveting it. Since it could be bought with money, then it was fine.

    He did not have the greed to take all the good things for himself.

    When Zheng Jing heard this, his face instantly revealed an ecstatic expression.

    He was originally worried about how he would be able to establish a foothold in the Kingdom of Dawn in the future. Now that the Lord of Dawn had acknowledged the incense, he would not have to worry about selling it in the future. This way, he would have the skills to earn a living.

    Seeing that the Lord of Dawn was very satisfied with the incense but did not have the slightest intention of taking it for himself, he could not help but feel admiration.

    In fact, before taking out the Spirit Concentration Incense, he had already been prepared to offer the incense-making method. However, he did not expect that the Lord of Dawn wasn¡¯t interested in the method at all. Instead, he was willing to buy the incense at a fair price.

    Just this point alone made him admire him, and it also strengthened his confidence in staying in the Kingdom of Dawn.

    ¡°There are only 100 sticks here now but it¡¯s quite troublesome to make the Spirit Concentration Incense. I can only make about 300 sticks a month. The quality will drop if I make more.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s fine! You can directly go to the Treasure Pavilion to trade then!¡±

    Zheng Jing¡¯s face was filled with joy. One stick was three Star Coins, and a hundred sticks were three hundred.

    It didn¡¯t seem like much, but thinking about the purchasing power of Star Coins, three hundred Spirit Concentration Incense every month would be nine hundred Star Coins. If they worked hard in the future and increased their production, it would be a longsting sess. The Zheng family would be able to establish a foothold in the Kingdom of Dawn or even rise again in the future.

    Li Xiang did not waste any time. With a wave of his hand, a golden light descended.

    ¡°Here are 900 Star Coins. You can check!¡±

    Zheng Jingughed and said, ¡°No need. If I can¡¯t trust the Lord of Dawn, then who else in this world I can trust?¡±

    It seemed that this was the first time that so many Star Coins had appeared together on the market. It instantly attracted the attention of countless people.

    Zheng Jing curiously picked up a Star Coin and took a look. He immediately revealed a pleasantly surprised expression.

    This Star Coin was made exceptionally exquisite, but that was not the most important thing. The most important thing was that the moment it fell into his hand, he could feel pure heaven and earth energy within it, and it could be absorbed without any hindrance.

    If it were not for the situation, he would have tested the magical effect of this Star Coin on the spot.

    On the left and right side of the Star Coin was a dragon and phoenix pattern, and on the top and bottom were the word ¡®Dawn¡¯. In the middle was a square hole.

    On the back was the word ¡®Star¡¯.

    In order to make it more convenient to promote, Li Xiang eventually gave up on other ideas and only left the word ¡®Star¡¯.

    On one side was the ¡®Dawn¡¯, and on the other side was the ¡®Star¡¯.

 Chapter 375 - The Tianxiang City and the Herb City

    <h4>Chapter 375: The Tianxiang City and the Herb City</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    This Star Coin was extremely textured. It waspletely impossible to tell that it contained iparably pure energy.

    ¡°Is this the Star Coin? It¡¯s too exquisite. Not only can the energy inside be absorbed, but it also seems to be able to be used repeatedly. It¡¯s simply perfect!¡±

    Zheng Jing held it in his hands and yed with it with fondness.

    Li Jing had been following behind Li Xiang the whole time. He did not say much and just watched quietly.

    Alice, on the other hand, sized up the Spirit Concentration Incense curiously. Just a moment ago, she felt that the chaotic thoughts in her mind had been instantly calmed down.

    As a demon, all kinds of thoughts kept growing in her mind. Although this situation had been greatly reduced due to the influence of Star Power, it had notpletely disappeared.

    Unexpectedly, Spirit Concentration Incense solved this problem.

    ¡°What are the other two treasures?¡± Yang Mi asked curiously.

    ¡°The second treasure is the Blood Essence. As the name implies, it is the essence of blood. Of course, this blood essence is not the blood of a living creature, but a blood pool near the Zheng Country where I was previously. The blood essence is condensed from the blood pool. I don¡¯t know where the blood in the blood pool came from. Although it¡¯s called a pool, it¡¯sparable to argeke. There are many terrifying monsters in it, so the amount of blood essence isn¡¯t much.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s actually such a strange ce. I¡¯d like to take a look in the future! What are the effects of this blood essence?¡±

    ¡°The blood essence can increase the strength of one¡¯s HP, blood, and muscles. It even has a strange characteristic. After infusing true energy or other energy into it, the blood essence will explode. Its power isn¡¯t small. It is precisely because of this blood essence that our Zheng Country was able to save more than a thousand people and make the long journey to the Kingdom of Dawn.¡±

    ¡°However, there isn¡¯t much left now. There are only less than three hundred pieces!¡±

    Not only could this blood essence be used to strengthen one¡¯s body, but it could also be used as a weapon. It could be considered a rare item.

    Li Xiang was also curious to see such a thing. Not only it could strengthen one¡¯s body, but it could also be used as a weapon.

    He was not the only person in this world who had all sorts of fortuitous encounters. Take this blood essence for example. If Zheng Jing could defend his own country and eventually take down the entire blood pool, he would be able to produce a continuous stream of blood essence in the future. Then he would have confidence in facing any danger.

    However, in Li Xiang¡¯s opinion, it would be a waste to use the treasure in resisting the enemy.

    He wondered if it would have better effects if he were to let Isabe study it.

    ¡°Good! I¡¯ll take all the blood essence as well. How about three Star Coins for one also?¡±

    ¡°No problem! That¡¯s great!¡±

    Zheng Jing was overjoyed. He had obtained nearly nine hundred Star Coins again.

    ¡°Thest treasure is called the Spirit Stone Milk. I found it in an underground cave in my previous territory. It¡¯s only the size of a small pond. This thing can purify and improve the physique.¡±

    Li Xiang raised his eyebrows. This was the first time he had seen such a treasure that could purify and improve the physique.

    Although he couldn¡¯t use it himself, there were too many people who needed it.

    When the time came, he would see if Isabe could use it. He would give her a few drops to study, and the rest would be put up in the Treasure Pavilion to be exchanged with points for those who needed it.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a rare thing. Anything that can change the aptitude will be a top-rank treasure no matter where it is. A hundred Star Coins for a drop. I want as much as you have!¡±

    ¡°I only have two bottles left, a hundred drops each!¡± Zheng Jing¡¯s heart trembled slightly as he said.

    A drop was worth a hundred Star Coins, so two bottles would be two hundred drops, which would be twenty thousand Star Coins. This was a huge sum of money.

    Of course, he did not only have these two bottles on hand. Although he had used up some of the Spirit Stone Milk for various reasons, he had kept most of them. It was just that he did not take all of them out.

    After all, it was a sin to have a treasure. The Lord of Dawn might not have taken a fancy to them, but it wasn¡¯t necessarily the same as other people who saw no further than their noses and had evil intentions. He had to guard against them.

    Compared to the first two types of resources, the third type of resource was more important to Li Xiang. It would be even better if he could find the underground cave where the Spirit Stone Milk was condensed.

    However, this was someone else¡¯s fortuitous encounter. Without a deep hatred, he disdained doing such a thing and wouldn¡¯t use his identity to oppress anyone.

    If he broke the rules he set for this small profit, not to mention anything else, the power of faith he obtained would be greatly reduced if the news was spread.

    To Li Xiang, the power of faith was rted to the creation of Star Coins. The more it was rted to the condensation of divine power, the more it would affect his future path of bing a god. How could he be penny-wise and pound-foolish for coveting someone else¡¯s special resources? He couldn¡¯t afford the humiliation.

    Soon, the transaction waspleted again.

    However, Zheng Jing didn¡¯t have any storage equipment on hand. Li Xiang casually threw a low-grade storage ring to him and said, ¡°This is also for you. There¡¯s not much space inside, so it¡¯s not worth much!¡±

    Zheng Jing thanked him gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Lord of Dawn!¡±

    Now he had money on hand. He could get many of the treasures and equipment that he had taken a fancy to, as well as food and weapons.

    The people nearby who saw this transaction had envious looks in their eyes especially when they saw the dazzling golden Star Coins, which were as exquisite as a work of art. They looked forward to it.

    Almost at the same time, strands of willpower gathered together and condensed into the power of faith. Finally, it was attached to the Star Coins, making the coins even brighter.

    More than 20,000 Star Coins!

    Then, Li Xiang left with Yang Mi and the others and continued to stroll.

    Not long after, he saw a stall named after a city.

    ¡°Tianxiang City!¡±

    The reason why Li Xiang had an impression of this city was not only because the name was easy to remember, but also because the two unrted cities that were thousands of kilometers apart almost fought over this name.

    One of the two cities was mainly nting top-rank herbs and food ingredients. The city was filled with a rare fragrance every day, so they liked the name very much.

    However, the other city relied on nting medicinal herbs. It was also enveloped by the medicinal fragrance and wanted to im this name as its own.

    In the end, neither of them wanted to give up and almost brought awsuit to meet Li Xiang.

    At that time, Yang Mi treated it as a joke and mentioned this matter to him. When he saw the name of Tianxiang City, he immediately remembered it.

    ¡°This should be the city that won in the end! If I¡¯m not wrong, it should be the city that mainly focuses on nting flowers and vegetables in the southwest direction.¡±

    ¡°Oh! What¡¯s the name of the other city in the end? They seemed to be nting herbs!¡±

    Yang Mi smiled and said, ¡°Xiaoyue thought of a name. It¡¯s called Herb City. It¡¯s simple and very domineering. That¡¯s how she managed to appease City Lord Sun!¡±

 Chapter 376 - The Dream Grass

    <h4>Chapter 376: The Dream Grass</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Herb City! I wonder if I can see the people of the city selling herbs here!¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s gazended on the items sold on the Tianxiang City stall, and a hint of surprise shed across his eyes.

    The items on the stalls were actually rows of lush green weeds. Was this their product?

    The person in charge of Tianxiang City saw the confusion in the eyes of Li Xiang and the others. He immediately exined, ¡°This is a specialty of our Tianxiang City. It looks like weeds and isn¡¯t eye-catching at all. But in fact, this is indeed a spiritual herb. We call it the Dream Grass!¡±

    ¡°Dream Grass?¡±

    Li Xiang revealed an interesting expression and guessed in his heart. Could this be a spiritual herb that could cure insomnia? If that was the case, the sales would not be good. After all, everyone was now on the path of transcendence and had a strong constitution. It was not that there were no symptoms of insomnia, but the number would be greatly reduced. Naturally, not many people needed this.

    The person in charge of Tianxiang City this time was the young city lord, Lin Mo. He had reached level 120. He exined calmly, ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t underestimate this wild grass. The reason why this grass was chosen by our Tianxiang City as an item to be traded was because of its uniqueness.¡±

    ¡°The grass is crisp and sweet. Not only can it fill your stomach, but it can also replenish glucose. Most importantly, not long after eating it, you will fall into a deep sleep. While you are asleep, your consciousness can still maintain for a certain level. Cultivating in your dreams is almost equivalent to meditating, and the effect is even better than meditating. That¡¯s why it¡¯s called the Dream Grass!¡±

    Following Lin Mo¡¯s introduction, not only Li Xiang but everyone else was also stunned by the miraculous effect of the Dream Grass.

    ¡°One can cultivate in the dream?¡±

    Li Xiang was greatly shocked and immediately activated his probing skill.

    [Dream Grass]

    Quality: Legendary

    Function: After eating it, you will fall into a deep sleep but your consciousness will remain. It will also increase a certain level ofprehension and the ability to sense the power of heaven and earth.

    Description: This is a top-rank transcendent. It is very rare.

    D*mn! This was a kind of ingredient, and it is also a top-rank transcendent ingredient. There was actually such a thing!

    Li Xiang¡¯s horizon was broadened.

    ¡°This Dream Grass is not bad. If it is used to make wine, perhaps the effect will be better!¡±

    Suddenly, Li Jing, who was behind Li Xiang, interrupted. It was obvious that this God of War in the Tang Dynasty was very interested in Dream Grass.

    Li Xiang smiled and said, ¡°Maybe if you give it to Chef Chen Tao, he will have a better performance in winemaking and cooking. This is a top-rank transcendent ingredient!¡±

    After saying that, he looked at Lin Mo and said, ¡°How many of this Dream Grass do you have? I want all of it. As for the price, five Star Coins per jin. How about it?¡±

    After all, it was a transcendent ingredient. The Dream Grass seemed to be very light. Five Star Coins per jin was already very expensive.

    ¡°Deal!¡±

    Lin Mo revealed a look of joy, and the tension in his heart instantly rxed.

    He had been prepared for the business to be bleak this time, but he had not expected to meet the Lord of Dawn and receive his approval.

    This was more effective than any advertisement, and it was the best advertisement.

    As the saying went, ¡®the inferiors imitate the superiors¡¯.

    The Dream Grass he had just brought was more than 300 jin. Five Star Coins for one jin was equivalent to 1,500 Star Coins in total.

    Li Xiang happily paid the money. Just as he was about to leave, Lin Mo suddenly took out another item and ced it on the stall.

    This was a kind of vine that almost had the diameter of a child¡¯s wrist. It was cut up section by section and ced on the stall.

    ¡°This is the Crimson Blood Vine. Eating it can strengthen one¡¯s HP, replenish one¡¯s vitality, and increase one¡¯s cultivation.¡±

    [Crimson Blood Vine]

    Quality: Legendary

    Function: A treasure that replenishes HP.

    Description: A vine that grows under a thousand-year-old ancient tree. It has the effect of tempering one¡¯s body and blood. The older it is, the better the effect. It can be used as a medicine and can be used for winemaking. It is a rare transcendent nt.

    Li Xiang read the description and was overjoyed.

    How could a thousand-year-old ancient tree bepared to the World Tree? If he could transnt a few Crimson Blood Vines, he wondered how they would evolve and mutate.

    ¡°Okay, I want them! Three Star Coins per tael. If there are seeds or young nts, the seeds will be thirty Star Coins each, and the young nts will be three hundred!¡±

    Lin Mo heard this and immediately nodded, ¡°Since Your Majesty needs them, we¡¯ll find them personally when we go back. Then, I will send them to the Treasure Pavilion.¡±

    He did not say that he would personally send it to Li Xiang because he knew his limits.

    It was luck that he was able to meet the Lord of Dawn today. If he wanted to meet him again in the future, he would need an identity.

    Even though he was the son of a city lord, his father was nothing in front of the Lord of Dawn.

    The amount of Crimson Blood Vines was not much, but since it was calcted in tael, that wasn¡¯t a small amount of money.

    Li Xiang left the stall of Tianxiang City, but his interest didn¡¯t decrease as he strolled around the stalls one by one.

    Although there were many people in the City of Dawn who had seen Li Xiang, there were also many who hadn¡¯t seen him before.

    The main reason was that there was still a difference between a real person and a statue or a portrait. Some people could recognize him with their sharp eyes, while others didn¡¯t pay much attention to him, so they naturally couldn¡¯t recognize him.

    It had to be said that the City of Dawn¡¯s market was really lively now. All kinds of treasures were beyond his imagination.

    He saw a willow branch that could expel evil. It had the power to break evil. If it was struck on the body of an undead or an evil spirit, it could disperse the evil and death aura. If it was older, it could even disperse the soul.

    Other than that, if this willow branch was soaked in water, not only could it maintain its vitality, but the water it soaked in could also reduce inmmation and pain. It was definitely a rare treasure.

    Li Xiang was very happy. He offered ten Star Coins per willow branch to buy all the dozens of willow branches sold at the stall.

    He wanted to let the master craftsmen of the Sky Workshop and Isabe study the evil-dispelling power in this willow branch.

    It would be even better if he could transnt it.

    He was very d that he had the space of a World Tree, where almost all the nts could be transnted sessfully.

    Besides, Li Xiang also found many other precious resources, such as ores, spirit herbs, and so on.

    Not long after, Li Xiang finally saw the stall of Herb City.

    There was arge pile of spirit herbs ced on this stall. The fragrance of the herbs could be smelled from a distance.

    These spirit herbs were all very fresh. They should have been picked recently.

    He recognized many of the spirit herbs. Ginseng, Ganoderma, Polygonum Multiflorum¡­

    ¡°These are all medicinal herbs carefully cultivated and picked by our Herb City. The lowest age of this ginseng is 100 years old. There are also thousand-year-old Ganoderma. There are even cinnabar fruits. Each one of them is a priceless treasure.¡±

    The representative sent by Herb City was a delicate-looking youngdy. She was soft but had a tenacious temperament. Although she was not the type that would make people amazed at a nce, one would grow on her eventually.

 Chapter 377 - Star Coin Big Purchase

    <h4>Chapter 377: Star Coin Big Purchase</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Han Yunzhi greets the lord!¡±

    Han Yunzhi was the biological sister of the city lord of Herb City. She had been very talented in medicinal herbs since she was young. She also had very high attainments in medical skills. She was known as the ¡®little immortal doctor¡¯.

    After Herb City was established, all kinds of spiritual medicine were nted inrge areas around it.

    Under the influence of the abundant heaven and earth energy, not only did the nting of spiritual medicines go smoothly, but there were also many mutated herbs. The medicinal effects increased by leaps and bounds.

    At the same time, many mystical herbs that were not found in the world originally were also discovered.

    It could be said that the Kingdom of Dawn had be a paradise for Yunzhi. Every once in a while, she would explore and collect all kinds of spiritual medicines.

    This made the spiritual medicines in Herb City more and more abundant. The nting area was growingrger andrger, and the nting type was growing more and more. Gradually, it affected more and more people to nt spiritual medicines. This caused the entire city to be shrouded in a dense medicinal fragrance.

    Only then did the idea of naming the city Tianxiang City toe to mind. Unexpectedly, another city also had the same idea. In the end, Yang Mi had to give it the name ¡°Herb City¡± before they gave in.

    ¡°Ginseng is a good thing. Hundred-year-old ginseng is even rarer! I¡¯ll offer ten Star Coins for ten-year-old ginseng, twenty Star Coins for twenty-year-old ginseng, forty Star Coins for thirty-year-old ginseng, one thousand Star Coins for hundred-year-old ginseng, two thousand Star Coins for two-hundred-year ginseng, four thousand Star Coins for three-hundred-year ginseng, and so on. How about this?¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Han Yunzhi was satisfied with the price, so she readily agreed.

    Besides ginseng, there were also Lingzhi and Polygonum Multiflorum. Li Xiang also offered reasonable prices.

    The total reached more than thirty thousand Star Coins, which was even more than Zheng Jing¡¯s transaction value.

    The people of Herb City who came with Han Yunzhi immediately cheered when they heard this number.

    More than thirty thousand Star Coins was the price solely of this transaction. Herb City had numerous kinds of spiritual medicines. They could produce a batch of mature spiritual medicines every once in a while.

    Now, almost every city was responsible for its profits and losses. Money was needed everywhere. This sum of money greatly eased the pressure on Herb City.

    Han Yunzhi¡¯s eyes also revealed a look of relief.

    Her brother bore high hope for her visit this time. If she couldn¡¯t acquire good sales, it would greatly affect Herb City¡¯s future development.

    Li Xiang brought his people to stroll around the market before leaving.

    The reason he hade was to promote the legal nature of the Star Coins.

    Currency was only valuable when it was in cirction. It would be useless no matter how much there was in his hands.

    And after this trip to the market, he had already achieved more than half of his goal.

    The merchants and representatives of the various cities appreciated the Star Coins very much. He just had to leave the rest to time so more people would get the Star Coins.

    He had spent hundreds of thousands of Star Coins only on this trip and had bought a bunch of various specialty products and materials.

    These Star Coins would soon spread in all directions through various channels. In the end, they would be exchanged for various goods and returned to his hands.

    In this round, the currency circted and wealth was created.

    Yang Mi also said happily, ¡°With our currency, we won¡¯t have to worry about people threatening us or ripping us off in the future.¡±

    Li Xiang shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be too optimistic. We¡¯ve just arrived at the Myriad World Continent, and ourmunication with these forces is still very less. When ourmunication goes deeper in the future and integrates, things will be moreplicated.¡±

    Yang Mi seemed to have thought of something, and her face turned slightly red. She rolled her eyes at Li Xiang. She saw that he didn¡¯t seem to be acting strangely. Then only she realized that she had misunderstood. Therefore, she quickly turned around.

    However, Li Xiang didn¡¯t notice Yang Mi¡¯s strange behavior. Although there were still many uncertain dangers in the future, the beginning was always the hardest. Now the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s Star Coin was being implemented smoothly. It was a good start.

    From the eyes of the people in other cities, he could see that they recognized and liked the Star Coins.

    After all, the Star Coin was not printed out of paper, but it had extraordinary value. Not only was it as beautiful as a work of art, but it could also be used for cultivation. This was a necessity for anyone in the future.

    This was a natural process. As long as people got used to using the Star Coins, they couldpletely rece the crystal coins.

    As for why he did not ban the use of gold coins, it was mainly because the value of Star Coins was too high. One Star Coin could buy 100 jin of food. However, if one wanted to buy oil, salt, soy sauce, and vinegar, one could not buy a whole bunch of them at once.

    Therefore, gold coins had be the supplementary currency in the Kingdom of Dawn. It was just right to use them to buy living materials that were not worth much.

    But from this, it could be seen that the price of goods in the Kingdom of Dawn was unusually highpared to other countries.

    In other countries, gold coins could be used to buy enough food. However, they could only be used to buy low-value goods in the Kingdom of Dawn.

    This change was not very obvious so far, but it was of great significance.

    The high price of goods in the Kingdom of Dawn would cause economic suppression to the other countries. At the same time, it would naturally make all countries recognize the Kingdom of Dawn and acknowledge the dominance of the Star Coins.

    ¡°Now, all we can do is wait. More and more people will get familiar with the use of the Star Coins and trade with other countries after the ck tide. This way, we can achieve our goal of promoting the Star Coins.¡±

    Yang Mi had recently crammed a lot of knowledge about currency and the economy. She said that in excitement.

    ¡°Currency is for the convenience of the cirction of goods. I think that Star Coins will be the mainstream currency in this world. Therefore, we should focus on the stability now. We have added 300 million people. It is not an easy thing topletely control them, and let them live and work in peace. You must pay attention at all times. Whenever there is a shortage of food, send it there. Whenever there is any sign of unrest, suppress it directly.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know!¡± Yang Mi replied.

    ¡°Then that¡¯s it. I¡¯ll leave the matters of the market to you!¡±

    ¡­

    Another day passed. Under the invasion of the ck tide, the entire Myriad World Continent was filled with wails.

    Even with the five million Skylight Flowers that Li Xiang had sold, the number of people that could be saved was very limited.

    These people who bought the Skylight Flowers didn¡¯t have the Divine Pure Grass on hand. Therefore, the flowers couldn¡¯t be cultivated for long. They would need to buy the flowers again next year.

    This was equivalent to being ripped off once a year.

    The Alliance of Gods had always been the one ripping others off in the past. But this year, someone suddenly appeared andpeted with them. How could they not be furious?

    The reason why they didn¡¯t express their stance was that they wanted to numb the Lord of Dawn.

 Chapter 378 - The Movement of the Scorpion Race

    <h4>Chapter 378: The Movement of the Scorpion Race</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    After a few rounds, they knew that the Lord of Dawn was not weak. If they wanted to destroy him, it would be difficult for them not to mobilize the entire alliance.

    However, there was currently the ck tide. It would take at least a month or two to three months for it to end.

    After such a long period, it was very likely that the Kingdom of Dawn would once again grow and be more difficult to deal with.

    For this reason, they had nned for a very long time and decided to take the risk to attack the Kingdom of Dawn during the ck tide period.

    They went the other way this time because they would earn more if they seeded despite the high risk.

    Since the Kingdom of Dawn was able to provide five million Skylight Flowers, they naturally did notck the Divine Pure Grass. If they could snatch all of them, then they would have an additional source of ie.

    The outside world thought that they only offered a small portion of arge amount of Divine Pure Grass and Skylight Flowers.

    This guess was only half correct.

    They did only take out a small portion to sell, but they didn¡¯t store the rest.

    After all, there were so many countries and races that joined the Alliance of Gods. which one of them didn¡¯t need Skylight Flowers and Divine Pure Grass? The extra shares would all be distributed every year, and there might not even be enough.

    However, to maintain the status of the Alliance of Gods, they still had to provide a portion of the Skylight Flowers to sell every year. Although the price was high, it was still a gesture.

    But now, the appearance of the Kingdom of Dawn gave them a sense of extreme danger.

    Therefore, the alliance had tried to nip the Kingdom of Dawn when it was still in the bud stage a few times.

    However, they were defeated every time because they hadpletely misjudged the strength of the Kingdom of Dawn.

    Therefore, they sent more people this time.

    The outside world was dark, but the Kingdom of Dawn was as bright as day.

    The Eternal zing Sun not only dispelled darkness but also brought light and heat to thend.

    Perhaps it was because the various encounters in the Myriad World Continent had left a deep impression and pain on humans. After Treasure Pavilions had opened, there was a long line outside the branches of Treasure Pavilion buildings in every city. All of them were buying food.

    They didn¡¯t want to experience hunger anymore.

    Taking advantage of the fact that they had spare money now, they wanted to exchange their money for food.

    With food in hand, they wouldn¡¯t panic.

    Even though the staff of Treasure Pavilion repeatedly said that the Kingdom of Dawn was extremely safe and there was no need to stockpile food, the people didn¡¯t listen and still queued up.

    After Yang Mi received the news, she gave an order, ¡°Sell!¡±

    Ever since the Kingdom of Dawn was still in the trial continent, they had started to store up food and even meat. There were several interspatial rings where they kept their stocks. From this, one could see how much food they had stored up.

    Since there was a need now, they could just empty some of their stocks.

    The food wouldn¡¯t go bad ced in the interspatial rings, just like when it was first ced in it. But weren¡¯t they already nting spiritual rice?

    There was no need for thesemon grains to take up so much space equipment.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there was no ce to put them, they would have been emptied long ago.

    Now was the best time.

    Thus, after Yang Mi gave the order, in hundreds of cities, the Treasure Pavilions began to sell grain. At the same time, countless grains were transported from the City of Dawn through teleportation arrays.

    There was not only grain but also arge number of weapons and equipment, as well as various living resources.

    At the same time, countless people took their crystal coins into the Treasure Pavilions to exchange for Star Coins. Then, they immediately went to cultivate, testing whether the effects of Star Coins were as magical as the legends said.

    Under the Eternal zing Sun of the Kingdom of Dawn, it was like an exceptionally kind and brightmp in the wilderness, extremely eye-catching.

    Even if one was thousands of miles away, one could still see it clearly.

    Not far from a huge valley, a hill suddenly split open, revealing a huge hole.

    From the hole, a huge body slowly walked out.

    It was a naked human man with bulging muscles on his arms. He was holding a ck spear and had a bald head. His skin was dark, and his eyes had no pupils, only ck.

    However, when he walked out of the hole, then only he revealed his human upper body and the giant scorpion¡¯s lower body.

    He had a ck scorpion shell and eight sharp scorpion legs that looked like spears. There was also a ck barb behind him. A ck light shed on him, making him look extremely ferocious.

    This was not a human, but a terrifying race that was born from thebination of scorpions and humans. It was called the Scorpion race.

    This Scorpion man¡¯s body was extremely sturdy. He was more than three meters tall including the scorpion¡¯s lower body,parable to a small giant.

    There was also a cold and dark aura emanating from his body, carrying a ruthless and cruel temperament.

    He came to the top of the small hill and looked into the distance. He saw that in the endless dark wilderness in the distance, there was a piece ofnd covered in light.

    A zing sun hung high in the sky. Even from such a distance, he could feel the light and heat emanating from it.

    At this time, the Scorpion race kepting out of the hole. Although their bodies were not as tall and powerful as the first one, they were not much weaker.

    ¡°n leader, we have arrived near the Kingdom of Dawn. This ce is at most a hundred miles away from the border of the kingdom.¡±

    Not only were the Scorpion Race powerful, but they were also very good at digging tunnels. No one had noticed any movement since they had traveled underground all the way here.

    This ce was located to the south of the west of the Kingdom of Dawn. Li Xiang had wanted to clean up the surrounding of the kingdom but he didn¡¯t have enough time. Therefore, he only cleaned up a small part of it.

    ¡°Great! I heard that there are at least 300 to 400 million humans here. If we can sacrifice all the flesh and soul of these humans to the God of Demon, it would be enough for us to build a Scorpion Empire.¡±

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right! Those small countries with just a thousand people that we massacred were not worth mentioning at all. It was no different from a vige but they called themselves a country! This time, there are over a hundred million people. We¡¯ll definitely get more benefits if we kill all of them.¡±

    The eyes of all the scorpions shed with bloodthirsty excitement.

    To them, humans were the best blood food. After sacrificing the humans, they could get a lot of benefits. It was simply a huge profit.

    The God of Demon¡¯s reward was very generous. ording to the information they received not long ago, as long as they could gather enough sacrifices, they would be rewarded with the method of building a blood pool, forcefully transforming humans into the Scorpion race, and changing their bloodlines, allowing the Scorpion race to grow rapidly.

    This was a poption of hundreds of millions. If they could seed¡­

    For a moment, everyone could not help but indulge in thinking about it.

    Many of the Scorpion race who did not have enough self-control were already in amotion, letting out waves of unpleasant roars.

 Chapter 379 - The Planting of Spiritual Plants

    <h4>Chapter 379: The nting of Spiritual nts</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°All of you, be quiet. This ce is so close to the Kingdom of Dawn. Do you want to alert them?¡±

    The leader of the Scorpion race shouted to stop themotion of his subordinates. He looked at the Kingdom of Dawn in the distance and fell into silence.

    If he could get the Kingdom of Dawn, there would be great benefits. There was no doubt about that.

    However, as the leader of a race, how could he be brainless since he could lead the Scorpion race to survive in the Myriad World Continent?

    The greater the benefits, the greater the risks.

    ¡°To be able to establish such arge human nation in the Myriad World Continent, he¡¯s definitely not simple. However, it would be more effective if we can attack secretly from underground and catch them off guard.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s not just us this time!¡±

    Thinking of the faction that had entrusted them with the task of attacking the Kingdom of Dawn, fear appeared in the race leader¡¯s cold eyes.

    ¡°Spread the order. Continue to dig in a low-profile manner. We must be quick and quiet. We can¡¯t move during the day but only at night. Quick!¡±

    He urged his subordinates loudly. After all the scorpions had entered the hole, then only he followed them.

    Then, the crack on the hill instantly closed, as if it had never appeared. It looked very strange.

    In another ce, in the ruins of a city, a huge python that was thousands of feet long coiled at the highest point of the ruins. Its cold eyes stared at the Eternal zing Sun in the distance. It did not say a word for a long time. Then it suddenly turned underground and disappeared.

    In a mountain forest, a huge locust suddenly flew into the sky. The buzzing sound it made when it pped its wings made the surrounding grass and trees tremble.

    It also looked at the Kingdom of Dawn in the distance. Its eyes were filled with greed and cruelty as it let out a low hiss.

    Then, a ck cloud suddenly flew up from the mountain forest towards the ce where the light was shing.

    There was a terrifying beast that saw the locusts and quickly flew over to eat them. However, it was swept by the swarm of locusts and turned into a pile of white bones that fell from the sky and broke into pieces.

    Almost at the same time, a young man in a human kingdom thousands of kilometers away from the Kingdom of Dawn looked to the east.

    The young man¡¯s face was slightly pale. It looked like he could see the Eternal zing Sun of the Kingdom of Dawn from thousands of kilometers away.

    ¡°Hmph! The Kingdom of Dawn has been in the limelight during this period. It almost became the representative of the human race. This won¡¯t do. The Lord of Dawn isn¡¯t the only expert in the human race.¡±

    Thinking of this, the young man waved his hand and said, ¡°Men, prepare a Floating Warship for me. Let¡¯s go and join in the fun. We can¡¯t let the Lord of Dawn be the only one in the limelight!¡±

    Not long after, a Floating Warship appeared in front of the pce.

    The young man led a group of subordinates and quickly boarded the warship. Looking into the distance, he muttered to himself, ¡°I heard that the Lord of Dawn has many beauties by his side. I want to see them!¡±

    Then, he nced at the few handmaidens who were following him with some dissatisfaction. He thought to himself, ¡®It¡¯s already not easy for me to find a few handmaidens. I don¡¯t even dare to have too harsh a request for their looks. But Li Xiang actually has so many beauties by his side. I heard that he even has subi and angels by his side at all times. There are also Yang Mi, Zhou Yutong, Tong Qingya, and Chen Shu, the four great beauties. It¡¯s so infuriating topare! My life is simply empty!¡¯

    The young man shook his head helplessly. He could not bear to look at the cock-roaches around him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The Floating Warship rose. At the same time, a strange protective barrier rose around the battleship. asionally, the ck tide would attack, but it could not shake the warship at all.

    Although the Floating Warship¡¯s speed, size, and configuration were far inferior to the one used by the Kingdom of Dawn, the kingdom did not have such a protective ability against the ck tide.

    At the same time, the four veiled maids beside the young man took out a flower basket respectively and grabbed a bunch of flower petals. They waved them in the air and the petals slowly fell as the warship passed by.

    It looked quite romantic at first. However, the young man suddenly waved his hand and said, ¡°Enough! I had just left the pce. What are you going to scatterter if you finish them now? These petals were very precious in the Myriad World Continent. They had to be used at a critical moment to bring out my peerless grace. No one understands me in this life! I feel so empty!¡±

    A maid could not help but mutter softly when she heard this, ¡°Empty? That¡¯s nonsense! We¡¯re so beautiful, yet he¡¯s not moved at all. Is he still a man?¡±

    ¡°Cough!¡±

    An awkward and mncholic expression shed across the young man¡¯s face. He looked up at the sky and almost choked on his words!

    ¡­

    The Kingdom of Dawn.

    Li Xiang was in his sleeping pce. His brows slightly furrowed.

    ¡°Why do I always feel a sense of unease? Could it be that a crisis will arrive?¡±

    Li Xiang believed his intuition without a doubt.

    However, the Kingdom of Dawn was currently at its peak. Everything that needed to be prepared had already been done. Even if he knew that danger wasing, he did not know what else he could do. He could only wait quietly.

    There¡¯s always a solution to a problem.

    Li Xiang thought of the treasures he had bought during the day. He instantly disappeared from the sleeping pce with a thought.

    When he reappeared, he had already arrived at the sixth level of the Tower of Stars.

    This was the space where the Seven-colored Gourd Vines were nted.

    At this moment, thend was growing, and it was abnormally fertile. A gigantic gourd vine that could pierce through heaven and earth reached into the void, continuously absorbing the Primal Chaos Power.

    Compared to the other worlds created by rare weapon treasures, the worlds created by rare nt treasures disyed a unique sustainable development.

    Although the speed was somewhat slow, the world was being created non-stop. One day, it would be able to continuously upgrade the world.

    Arge number of spiritual medicines suddenly appeared in Li Xiang¡¯s hands.

    They were all purchased from Herb City today. The roots were not broken and there was still life. Naturally, they could be nted.

    However, Li Xiang did not nt these herbs near the gourd vine. This ce seemed to have stronger power, but it was also the ce where it was the most difficult to grow other nts.

    After all, the gourd vine did not only absorb energy from the chaos, but it could also obtain sufficient nutrients through the earth.

    If he wasn¡¯t wrong, after the gourd vine opened up the world, its roots had given birth to innate self-renewal soil.

    This was a supreme treasure.

    Li Xiang did not move the innate self-renewal soil. With a thought, he moved a few thousand meters and opened up a medicinal field in a valley filled with lush water nts.

    Then, he nted some of them ording to their medicinal properties and the requirements of the environment.

    After that, he went to find other suitable environments to continue nting.

    These spiritual medicines didn¡¯t lose much vitality. They immediately recovered to their optimal status now when they were nted again.

    There was even more spiritual energy gathered and absorbed by them.

 Chapter 380 - The Money Tree

    <h4>Chapter 380: The Money Tree</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    There were Willow branches, blood-red vines, ginseng, and Ganoderma. Li Xiang nted everything he could.

    Then, he took out the Starlight Divine Water and dripped a drop on each spiritual medicine.

    The Starlight Divine Water was a divine-grade treasure. It had always been used exclusively for the World Tree.

    At this moment, as a drop of Starlight Divine Water fell, the willow branch in front of him instantly began to take root and sprout. There was even a mysterious aura emanating from it.

    In just a few short breaths of time, it had grown into a small tree.

    ¡°Tsk Tsk! This effect is amazing!¡±

    Following that, he dripped a drop of Starlight Divine Water on each of the other spiritual medicine, causing them to grow crazily as if they had eaten stimnts.

    As spiritual medicine was nted and grew rapidly, Li Xiang suddenly felt that the entire world seemed to have some strange changes. The speed of the world¡¯s expansion had increased by a few notches.

    nting more spiritual nts could actually speed up the opening and growth of the world!

    Li Xiang instantly understood something and nodded inwardly.

    As expected of a natal treasure. The effect was simply unimaginable.

    It seemed that he had to get more precious spiritual nts in the future.

    ¡°Unfortunately, the World Tree can¡¯t grow here. I can only transnt some of the spiritual nts in the space over here!¡±

    Li Xiang left the Tower of Stars and enter the Starlight Shrine with his consciousness.

    However, he noticed that the mother coin on his throne was shing with light. From time to time, a beam of light would fly into it.

    Li Xiang frowned slightly. This mother coin was fine on the armrest of the throne for a short period, but it was not very convenient in long term.

    Thinking of this, his heart moved slightly. He did not know what would happen if he put it into the Tower of Stars.

    If the quality was not high enough and the foundation was not enough to open a world in the Tower of Stars, then this treasure would be destroyed.

    Li Xiang was a little hesitant, but it would be beneficial if he seeded.

    After some thought, he raised his hand and grabbed the mother coin. With a toss, the mother money turned into a ray of golden light and fell into the Tower of Stars.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    As the mother coin fell into the chaos of the Tower of Stars, it instantly emitted a bright golden light.

    When the golden light shone on the Primal Chaos Air in the surroundings, the energy was immediately broken down into innate spirit and fused into the mother coin.

    Li Xiang¡¯s consciousness also followed it here. He was a little nervous.

    He immediately felt relieved when he saw this scene.

    However, what happened next shocked Li Xiang greatly.

    The mother coin did not rely on its power to disperse the Primal Chaos Air like other rare treasures. Instead, it was like the Seven-colored Gourd Vine. It actually began to grow on its own by dposing the Primal Chaos Air and absorbing the innate spirit.

    This speed was not slow at all. At a speed visible to the naked eye, the mother coin gradually condensed into the shape of a golden seed.

    When the seed finally took shape, it stretched out a metal-like branch and went deep into the chaos, crazily absorbing the Primal Chaos Air.

    At the same time, a series of strange and crisp sounds came from within.

    The seed that was originally made of mother coin had already taken root and grown into a strange big tree after continuously absorbing the Primal Chaos Air.

    On the big tree, countless golden coins were shing. With just a slight shake, the crisp sound of coins colliding with each other could be heard.

    Li Xiang¡¯s gaze was sharp and he immediately recognized that the coins on the tree were the Star Coins that had just been introduced today.

    ¡°Hiss! Good lord! This is a money tree!¡±

    [Money Tree]

    Grade: Mystic First Grade

    Type: Rare treasure

    Functions: Generate and recycle Star coins, nurture and condense the power of will and religion.

    The world space created by the Money Tree was not veryrge, but it was not small either. Its radius reached thirty kilometers. The entire ground seemed to be made of metal.

    At this moment, not only was the tree covered in Star Coins but there was also a huge amount of Star Coins piled under the trees.

    The entire tree seemed to be built from Star Coins. It was at least 30 feet tall.

    After the space was created, countless white lights suddenly descended from the sky andnded on the Money Tree. They turned into Star Coins that had been drained of energy.

    Ding ding ding¡­

    Arge number of white lights continuously descended, emitting a crisp sound.

    He could clearly see that in the sky above the Money Tree, the Star Coins that had turned snow-white after their energy was emptied appeared out of thin air. Then, they gathered in the Money Tree and turned into coins.

    Following that, threads of golden light appeared from the tree and surged into the empty coins.

    The square hole of the Star Coins shone with a strange ck and white light.

    Unknowingly, under the gathering of arge amount of ck and white light, religion pearls formed from the square hole.

    The power of will and religion were different from what he had imagined. Not only were there white ones but there were also ck ones.

    On the front, there were white pearls, while the ck pearls were on the back.

    As soon as these pearls were formed, they filled up the square holes, making the entire coin seem to be solid.

    There were still many Star Coins like this on the Money Tree.

    Now that the market had been established and opened. Star Coins had also been introduced. The speed at which the power of will and religion gathered would be faster and faster.

    The more Star Coins circted and the more they were recognized, the more power of will and religion would gather on this Money Tree, regardless of the type. Even if the coins were just being thought of, they could be condensed into the power of religion and will.

    Ding ding ding¡­

    Li Xiang¡¯s thoughts moved and shook the Money Tree.

    In an instant, countless ck and white pearls of power of religion and will fell like ripen fruits.

    The white pearls were pure and wless, and the ck pearls also had a strange luster.

    There was no need to carefully count how many of the pearls there were, but one could tell that the number of white and ck pearls was equal.

    The white pearls were needless to be exined, but they contained the most positive thoughts. Whereas the ck ones were the opposite. They were all negative thoughts.

    Just by holding it in one¡¯s hand, one could feel the evil thoughts, distracting thoughts, and desires within. As long as one¡¯s willpower was not strong enough, holding the ck pearl would cause one to fall into madness.

    Li Xiang held a ck pearl in his hand and felt the evil intent that was constantly emanating from it. It was as if there was a devil hidden inside that was constantly instigating and guiding him.

    ¡°If such a thing were to get out, I don¡¯t know how much danger it would cause. However, although this thing can not be used to absorb and transform into the divine power that I need, it should be able to be used to forge Star Coins!¡±

    Li Xiang pondered for a moment and decided in his heart.

    The ck pearls could not be absorbed and refined by themselves. Neither it could be spread out. Therefore, it could only be used up.

    Everything in the world interacted and countered each other. If there was a positive, there would naturally be a negative, and existence was the truth.

    <strong>??</strong>

 Chapter 381 - Anti-counterfeit

    <h4>Chapter 381: Anti-counterfeit</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Using the Pearl of Faith to rece his power of faith could also save him the consumption of his power of faith, and it could also maintain the forging of Star Coins. It was killing two birds with one stone. It could even help him reduce his burden.

    As soon as this thought appeared, it immediately took root in his mind.

    If he could do it, it would be a huge piece of good news for him and the entire Kingdom of Dawn. It would rapidly increase the foundation of the kingdom.

    Not only would it be able to eliminate these evil pearls, but it would also be able to create endless value.

    Without hesitation, Li Xiang immediately summoned the Coin-making Furnace, crystals, Bone Crystals, and ck pearls, and threw them into Pixiu¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Forge!¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s gaze was firm as he activated the Coin-making Furnace.

    This matter was too important to the Kingdom of Dawn. If he could seed, the significance would be extraordinary.

    If he could obtain the ck pearls continuously through the Star Coins, then he could obtain the same amount of pure white pearls.

    The result was too shocking. Even if Li Xiang¡¯s will was firm, he could not help but feel a little apprehensive at this moment.

    The Coin-making Furnace began to operate. Strange sounds began to appear within the furnace, and there were even some strange phenomena being emitted.

    Compared to the time he used the white pearl when the images of thousands of people prayed devoutly, now it was filled with temptation, instigation, nder, and evil images. These images continuously attacked Li Xiang¡¯s will.

    If he rxed for a moment, he might be taken advantage of by these evil thoughts and fall into thempletely. He would be unable to extricate himself.

    Moreover, this kind of change continued to appear, and it was bing more and more intense.

    ¡°Ding ding ding¡­¡±

    Suddenly, a clear and melodious sound came out from the golden cicada¡¯s mouth. The golden light seemed to be the most beautiful color in the world.

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes lit up, and he was filled with joy.

    ¡°It can actually forge a Star Coin. It looks the same as before. Even the energy inside is extremely pure. There are no impurities or evil thoughts. The amount is also 100. Just like the white pearls, there is no loss!¡±

    After counting, the amount of Star Coins forged from the ck pearls was the same as the number of white pearls. There was no difference whether it was the weight or the energy contained, or even the amplification effect.

    This result made Li Xiang very happy. However, to ensure that nothing went wrong, he forged another batch of Star Coins, absorbed the energy within, and circted Qiankun Jin.

    In an instant, the golden light on the Star Coins disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. The extremely pure vitality merged into his body, sped up his cultivation, and increased his perception.

    With his strength now, he had refined all of the pure vitality in just a few breaths. The real use was to increase his perception, allowing him to attract the energy between heaven and earth faster, thus increasing the speed of his cultivation efficiently.

    Hence, Li Xiang opened his eyes after a moment.

    At this moment, the Star Coin in his hand had long disappeared. It had already appeared on the Money Tree, bing one of the countless coins.

    ¡°There is no difference. It¡¯s the same to forge Star Coins with ck pearls. There was no difference in heaven and earth¡¯s energy, as well as the three times amplification effect within. This experiment is concluded to be feasible. In this way, the white pearls can be stored, or even refined and absorbed, turning into divine power.

    ¡°In the future, only the ck pearls will be used to forge Star Coins.¡±

    After confirming that there was no difference between the ck and white pearls, Li Xiang finally rxed.

    The ck pearl was practically trash to him. It could not be spread, nor could it be absorbed and refined. Now that it could be used to forge Star Coins, turning trash into treasure was the best oue.

    ¡°Only by using the power of faith can one forge Star Coins. To a certain extent, it is not inferior to any rare treasures. However, this is a world with gods. Even if there are restrictions on the Star Coins, it doesn¡¯t feel like it¡¯s enough. I need to add a bit more restrictions.¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes flickered, condensing into a weak ball of light that flickered with a strange light.

    This was a restriction that he had condensed with his divine power. Its greatest use was to probe and crack the restriction. Then, he shot this ball of divine power into the Money Tree.

    As the owner of the Tower of Stars, he was naturally the owner of the Money Tree. He could modify and perfect the coins produced by the Money Tree.

    As the ball of light fell, ayer of strange luster instantly appeared on the Money Tree. The luster spread to every single coin, and even the Star Coins piled up under it were covered with light.

    The light only existed for a short while before it gradually disappeared into the coin. The coin did not change at all.

    However, no one knew that the Star Coins were now covered with ayer of restriction constructed from the five Power of Law.

    Even though eachw was iplete, Li Xiang was able to bnce them and construct an unusually stable structure. As long as no outsiders destroyed it, this stability would continue to exist, and there wouldn¡¯t be any idents.

    But if someone used the Power of Law to disrupt and break it, then the hidden power of the fivews in the coin would instantly explode. It would carry the power of faith within the coin and instantly explode with a terrifying explosion.

    Although it might not be able to cause much damage to demigods or true gods, it would stillpletely prevent the enemy from revealing the Star Coin¡¯s creation method.

    Even so, Li Xiang could barely put his mind at ease with the current Star Coins.

    He nned that as long as there were any improvements in thews in the future, he woulde here and level up the restriction.

    Afterpleting thisst anti-counterfeiting method, Li Xiang finally felt at ease.

    For things like the Pearl of Faith, no one would mind having more. Naturally, the more the better. However, if someone were to crack it, Star Coin¡¯s credit would be impacted and affected, and it might even be destroyed. This was something that he would not allow.

    Li Xiang looked at the pure white and ck Pearls of Faith that were continuously growing on the Money Tree. He secretly thought about how to spread the Star Coins across the entire Myriad World Continent after the ck tide ended, and what difficulties and obstacles would he encounter at that time.

    ¡­

    Just as Li Xiang was still forging the Star Coins in the Money Tree¡¯s space, a fatty dressed in ck leather armor with shining eyes was moving swiftly in the depths of the valley where the Scorpion race had appeared previously.

    This fatty wore a beast-shaped jade on his neck, and on his forehead was a strange snake-shaped mark, giving this fellow a mysterious aura.

    ¡°There is a river in the east and a river in the west. There is a mountain in the north and a in in the south. In the north mountain, there is a waterfall with a cliff on the top, and a deep pool on the bottom. This is called ¡®dragon raising its head¡¯ and ¡®flowing with dragon saliva¡¯. This is a top-rank Fengshui treasurend. It hides wind and gathers vitality. Even if there is no tomb underground, there must be a top-rank treasure hidden there!¡±

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 382 - The Tomb Raider

    <h4>Chapter 382: The Tomb Raider</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Haha! My luck is finally here. It was not in vain for me to put so much effort into feng shui in my previous life. I¡¯m finally going to show off in the Myriad World Continent!¡±

    The slightly plump man¡¯s eyes flickered with a sharp light, and he was so excited that he couldn¡¯t control himself.

    He looked at the surrounding mountains and rivers and calcted once more.

    In the end, he confirmed that this was a top-rank feng shui treasurend. Even if there was no tomb, there must be a great treasure.

    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±

    A great treasure!

    Even if there was no treasure, it would be fine if there was a huge tomb!

    Myriad World Continent meant the entire continent was made up of countless worlds. There were a lot of worlds that had longsting tomb cultures.

    If he could really find arge tomb, it would be even greater than obtaining a great treasure.

    Thinking of this, fatty trembled slightly in excitement. His palm brushed past his waist. In an instant, a strange shovel appeared in his hand.

    This shovel flickered with a strange light. Just by digging at the ground, the mountain rocks and soil weren¡¯t able to obstruct him at all. In an instant, a hole was dug.

    This fatty was obviously a skilled person. Not only were his movements clean and neat, but his speed was also really fast.

    In addition to the shovel in his hand, which might be a rare treasure, his speed was even faster.

    As an experienced tomb raider, there were many things to consider when choosing the location to dig the hole. Not only did he have to conceal himself, but he also had to consider whether the underground soil was stable, the distance from the great tomb, and the possible dangers he might encounter.

    In less than half a minute, the fatty¡¯s figurepletely disappeared from the ground. From afar, it was impossible to tell that there was actually a burrow that was moving toward the depths of the underground.

    ording to legend, the top-rank tomb raider would dig out the soil to fill up the hole behind him, so that no one would be able to tell that this ce had been dug.

    This fatty was clearly such an expert.

    This method might seem simple, but it wasn¡¯t the case.

    The slightly plump man was obviously such an expert. He was highly experienced, and he moved quickly underground as if he was using the Earthbound Skill.

    ¡°In my previous life, I¡¯ve dug out all sorts ofrge tombs, but I¡¯ve never dug out the tombs of the nobles from the otherworld. I wonder what kind of harvest I¡¯ll get. I¡¯m not a tomb raider now. I am the inheritor and savior of the culture of the otherworld. I¡¯m truly studying the history and culture of the nobles from the otherworld so that they can be brought to light again and regain their glory. After all, the humans from the otherworld are also humans. Their culture also contains the wisdom of humans. If they are buried under the ground, it would be the greatest sacrilegious against history and culture!¡±

    ¡°Is it the gold and silver treasures in the tomb that I have my eyes on? Those were not worth mentioning at all. Experiencing the wisdom and civilization of the humans of the otherworld was the most exciting thing. Unfortunately, no one can understand my greatness. Those who are good at fighting do not have outstanding achievements! Life is as lonely as a cloud!¡±

    Fatty muttered to himself as he dug. His actions were not affected in the slightest.

    Of course, other than those high-sounding words he said, it was also necessary to save himself in the process of saving the history and culture of the otherworld. It was just that there was no need to bring it up.

    ¡­

    ¡°Hurry up! Once you¡¯re full, hurry up and get moving. After we¡¯ve prepared the things, we¡¯ll set off immediately! As long as we pay attention to the route within the borders of the country, we won¡¯t encounter any danger. We just need to watch the goods and hurry on. Can¡¯t everyone do such a simple thing? The people in the city are still waiting for our supplies!¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. Hurry up and leave! We¡¯ve been out for a few days already. My wife at home must miss me.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a teleportation array? Why don¡¯t we go through the teleportation array? It¡¯s fast, convenient, and safe!¡±

    ¡°p!¡±

    The leader of the team casually pped the back of a young man¡¯s head. He scolded, ¡°Fast and convenient? It¡¯s convenient and fast, but it¡¯s not convenient for your wallet! Do you want to pay for the teleportation fee? Do you know how many Star Coins were needed each time we send goods? Each of us costs one Star Coin. Thirty people mean 30 Star Coins. Six big carriages cost 100 Star Coins each. This is equivalent to 600 Star Coins Do you want to pay for this?¡±

    Everyoneughed out loud when they heard that.

    ¡°Boss, why are you angry with Xiao Wang? This is the first time this kide out. He doesn¡¯t know anything and how to save money either. Just let it go.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! I can¡¯t be bothered to argue with him. If we were in the wilderness, no matter how much money I spend, I wouldn¡¯t care about a few hundred Star Coins. Even if I don¡¯t make much money in the end, at least it¡¯s safe. Human lives are more important. I¡¯m not that evil. But we¡¯re in the Kingdom of Dawn now! Can¡¯t you see that troops are sweeping the area every day? They return with a full load every time. The monsters nearby are almost all killed. If we don¡¯t think of a way to save money, where are we going to earn money? Is it that easy to earn Star Coins?¡±

    ¡°Yes. We¡¯ll listen to the boss. Let¡¯s go! There aren¡¯t many ferocious beasts during the day, and there are troops constantly sweeping the area. This journey is very safe. The earlier we set off, the sooner we can return home, and the safer the journey is!¡±

    ¡°The transportation fee given by the city lord for this batch of supplies is 1,000 Star Coins. If we can save 600 Star Coins through the teleportation array, each of you will earn at least extra 20 Star Coins. In addition to the goods that you brought with you in private, the return trip will at least give you tens to hundreds of Star Coins. That¡¯s enough for you.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. With our strength now, we can¡¯t deal with too strong monsters. We can just kill the small monsters as many as we meet. Not only can we obtain EXP, but we can also obtain prey. Tsk tsk, our days are something to look forward to.¡±

    It was early in the morning, and the light from the sun was still soft.

    The Eternal zing Sun did not have the same intensity for the entire day. Instead, the light would be slightly dimmer in the morning and evening, and the heat would be slightly lower. It would be the strongest at noon. This had been set long ago.

    At this moment, there was more than one group of people rushing out of the city. There were at least a dozen groups. There were all sorts of shouts everywhere. One after another,rge carriages slowly started moving. Each of the people apanying them carried swords and sabers, and their faces were filled with excitement.

    They had already been out for a few days, and they had already obtained the materials they needed to buy. All of them were eager to return home. If they did not want to earn more money, they would not have taken the road back to the city.

    Theserge carts only carried a small portion of the grain. After all, the grain of each city could be transported through the official teleportation array. The price would not be much higher than the City of Dawn. In fact, many cities hadrge tracts of fertilend. There was no shortage of food at all.

    Therefore, the supplies these people bought were more important daily necessities, such as toilet paper, shampoo, toothpaste, toothbrushes, towels, quilts, clothes, and so on.

    These things were all from the previous transaction between Li Xiang and Hou Chun. They did not know which world the other party had gotten them from, but it was a modern world anyway.

    There were even many modern people in the Kingdom of Dawn who had developed the technology to generate electricity by using the magic array, so they could use household appliances.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 383 - The Mysterious Country Lord

    <h4>Chapter 383: The Mysterious Country Lord</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Apart from that, there were also all kinds of precious medicinal herbs and other cultivation resources in the cart.

    Right now, the most urgent thing for them was to send the items back.

    Every day, arge number of people left the City of Dawn. Naturally, there would be arge number of people pouring in.

    Some people didn¡¯tck money to use the teleportation array, and some wanted to save money by traveling bynd.

    Therefore, ever since the market in the City of Dawn opened, it had been unusually lively and never deserted.

    Even many civilians who lived in the city woulde to take a look at the rare treasures from various ces. Even if they didn¡¯t buy them, it was good to broaden their horizons.

    Most of the civilians who live in the City of Dawn were those who had followed Li Xiang since the very beginning. Later on, there were some who had made various meritorious deeds or exchanged points and so on. The fixed poption of the entire City of Dawn was close to the maximum of 15 million.

    If the floating poption was included, it was close to 20 million people.

    This was definitely the top-rank super metropolis in this world.

    Li Xiang did not expect that the poption of this city would be saturated so soon. Although he wanted to continue to raise the City of Dawn to level 8, its prosperity was still a littlecking.

    Currently, the City of Dawn was very prosperous, but this prosperity was just the beginning. It would need to stabilize for a period before it could be used as a basis for information.

    Therefore, in less than a month, the City of Dawn would be able to upgrade to level 8. By then, it might not be able to amodate an extrarge poption, but it should not be difficult to amodate 20 million people.

    At this time, outside the western border of the Kingdom of Dawn, a Floating Warship was slowly approaching. Even if there was an asional ck tide, it could be blocked by the light shield on the warship and would not cause any impact.

    This kind of warship that could teleport in the ck tide was definitely a top-rank treasure.

    On the bow of the warship stood a pale-faced young man.

    Looking at the vast world that was illuminated by the endless light, the young man could not help but exim.

    ¡°What a good fellow! What a Kingdom of Dawn! What an Eternal zing Sun! Such a treasure had fallen into the hands of the Lord of Dawn. This guy is not simple. This country is like the morning star of the entire Myriad World Continent, slowly rising.¡±

    ¡°It has only been a month since the new descenders arrived, yet the Kingdom of Dawn has already developed to such a scale. It¡¯s truly amazing! I wonder what kind of person the Lord of Dawn is!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡±

    ¡°Young master, do we need to scatter flowers?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. This is only the border of the Kingdom of Dawn. We¡¯ll talk about it after we get to the City of Dawn!¡±

    After contacting the cities at the border, one should go through the entry procedures and pass the Void Divine Mirror examination to obtain a temporary identity card.

    Ever since Zheng Jing arrived, this set of procedures had be custom-made in the various border cities. Everyone who came here followed the procedures.

    As for the Void Divine Mirror, Li Xiang could project countless avatars in every border city. He did not have to worry about foreign races sneaking in.

    Of course, it was definitely not just the foreign races who had ulterior motives. However, this was another set of procedures.

    After passing through the border city, the group did not use the teleportation array. Instead, they flew directly toward the City of Dawn.

    Along the way, they saw that people from various ces had already begun to open up farms. Countless unaffiliated battle teams went deep into the wilderness to hunt fierce beasts. They appeared to be thriving.

    After using half a day, the warship finally arrived near the City of Dawn, but it was immediately surrounded by Void Warships.

    ¡°The airspace around the City of Dawn is restricted. Pleasend the warship and ept inspection.¡±

    The young man was very cooperative. Hended the warship and then brought his people to the City of Dawn.

    As for the warship, there was a special ce outside the city to park such vehicles.

    That ce was originally where the Void Warships of the Kingdom of Dawn docked. Now, it was also possible for them to dock a Floating Warship temporarily.

    ¡°Scatter the petals. Let¡¯s enter the city!¡±

    The young master waved the folding fan in his hand, pping it slightly in front of his chest. Then, he boarded the gorgeous sedan chair carried by eight guards and ordered casually.

    The four maids stood on the left and right sides of the sedan chair. At the same time, the petals of the flowers were continuously scattered in the air, fluttering in the wind.

    Even though the young master felt that he had raised his status, it was strange in the eyes of everyone in the city.

    ¡°Where did this guye from? Why did he have to sit in a sedan chair? He even had maids throwing petals beside him¡­¡±

    At this moment, a gust of wind blew past, lifting the veils of the four maids.

    Instantly, all sorts of gasps rose and fell.

    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk¡­¡±

    ¡°Retch¡­¡±

    Many people¡¯s faces turned pale at this moment.

    ¡°This guy is so hardcore!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to find such ¡®top-quality¡¯ ones among countless women!¡±

    ¡°Is there something wrong with this guy¡¯s taste? Their looks alone can ward off evil, yet he still dares to bring them out. How confident is he!¡±

    ¡°Did you guys notice? That young master¡¯s face was pale. I reckon he has a kidney deficiency. And to be able to deal with those ¡®top-grade¡¯ maids, he must be a ruthless person. He is too ruthless to himself. He can even be addressed as the ¡®Master Impotent¡¯!¡±

    Many people were shocked by this young man¡¯s aesthetic judgment to the extreme. They could not help but feel admiration for him.

    In fact, the young master dressed in white was very strong. He heard all the discussions on the street and his face instantly turned even paler. The corners of his mouth could not help but twitch.

    ¡°I am ¡®Master Important¡¯, not ¡®Master Impotent¡¯. Do you understand?¡±

    The young master in white could not help but refute, but his expression became even uglier.

    ¡°He is really called the ¡®Master Impotent¡¯!¡±

    The white-robed young master gnashed his teeth. If this was his own country, he would definitely go wild.

    Forcefully enduring the misunderstanding of these people, the group of people walked into the City of Dawn.

    When the guards at the city gate saw this group of people, they naturally had to go forward for a routine inspection.

    When they saw the four women, they could not help but feel admiration for the white-robed young master.

    ¡°He can even tolerate such trash. He is definitely an affectionate person!¡±

    The captain of the guards held back the disgust in his heart and quickly inspected them. Then, he waved his hand and said, ¡°Let him in!¡±

    Seeing these people¡¯s disdainful eyes, the four maidservants¡¯ eyes were filled with confusion and dissatisfaction. However, they did not show it. Instead, they continued to spread petals with expressionless faces.

    The sedan chair finally entered the City of Dawn. Looking at the bustling and spacious streets, Master Important revealed a surprised expression.

    ¡°Good lord! What¡¯s going on with the people here? It seems like everyone has stepped onto the path of transcendence. There¡¯s actually no one below level 30. Are they all transcendents? Those who don¡¯t know might even think that they¡¯ve entered a foreign race¡¯s headquarter!¡±

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 384 - The Great Change in the Valley

    <h4>Chapter 384: The Great Change in the Valley</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    He could not hide the shock in his heart. He could not imagine that the people living in such a huge city were all transcendence humans. This simply subverted his understanding of human countries. How could themon people set foot on the path of transcendence? That required a lot of resources. One, two, or even ten or a hundred wouldn¡¯t matter. However, once the number of people reached 10,000, or even 100,000,000, the number of resources required was an astronomical figure!

    This amount was too huge. It was simply unimaginable.

    Master Important was also the ruler of a country. Although it was only a small country, it was very strong. Thus, it was able to resist the invasion of foreign races and the ck tide and still, stand firm on the Myriad World Continent.

    He had been in this world for a full three years. He couldn¡¯t imagine how the Lord of Dawn had developed his country into such a powerful state. Even the veteran foreign forces weren¡¯t in his eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯vee to the right ce this time. I want to see what is so extraordinary about this Lord of Dawn, or what kind of unbelievable tricks he has hidden!¡±

    Suddenly, a loud sound was heard in the distance.

    Boom!

    The ground suddenly shook, and a ray of light shot up to the sky from the south of the west.

    It was at least a thousand kilometers away from the City of Dawn, but the sound could still be heard clearly. One could imagine how loud the sound from the center of the explosion would be and how terrifying themotion would be!

    At this moment, countless people turned their heads to the southwest. Their eyes were filled with shock.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? A light pir suddenly appeared in the sky. Could it be that a treasure has appeared? Isn¡¯t this too big of amotion? If I hadn¡¯t already be transcendent, I wouldn¡¯t be able to stand properly.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that a foreign race is attacking? With such a hugemotion, it must be an extremely terrifying giant beast!¡±

    Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡­

    Figures with terrifying auras suddenly flew into the sky. They solemnly looked towards the southwest.

    The leader was the Lord of Dawn, Li Xiang.

    At this moment, his entire body was enveloped in a gorgeous silvery-white starlight. His eyes were flickering with a faint golden light.

    Even though he was thousands of miles away, he seemed to be able to see the situation in the outside world. He frowned and looked at something.

    ¡°Li Xiang, what happened? This movement doesn¡¯t seem to be a good thing!¡±

    Yang Mi also flew to Li Xiang¡¯s side and looked into the distance with a worried expression.

    Li Xiang stretched out his hand and hugged Yang Mi¡¯s slender waist. With a firm expression, he said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about. There¡¯s a solution to every problem! Only by defeating a strong enemy will we have a sense of achievement. A weak enemy is meaningless to us!¡±

    Yang Mi was infected by Li Xiang¡¯s strong confidence. Her slightly anxious emotions immediately calmed down. She looked at him with her beautiful eyes, and a sweet smile appeared on her face.

    She tilted her head slightly and leaned on his shoulder.

    Now, she already had someone to depend on. She didn¡¯t need to worry anymore. She just quietly looked at the distant void.

    ¡°This movement erupted from a valley outside the border. I can¡¯t see what exactly happened because the reason for this is underground. With my current strength, I still can¡¯t see it!¡±

    Li Xiang blinked slightly, and the golden light in his eyes gradually disappeared.

    This was a low-end use of divine power. It could condense divine power in the eyes and enhance vision. Not only could one see farther, but one could even observe microscopically.

    However, all these functions required divine power to maintain, and it was being consumed at every moment.

    Therefore, Li Xiang only looked around for a short while before dispersing his divine power.

    ¡°Perhaps this is caused by the opening of some ruins or treasures hidden there.¡±

    ¡°However, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s good or bad for a treasure or ruin to appear at this time! Right now, the ck tide is still in its early stages, and there are many factions with the ability to travel. This will bring great danger to the Kingdom of Dawn.¡±

    ¡°However, if we can get this treasure or ruin, it will also bring great benefits to the Kingdom of Dawn.¡±

    Suddenly, a white divine light shot into the sky again.

    This time, the divine light¡¯s momentum was even stronger than before. Even the ck tide that had gathered nearby was dispersed by the light. The dark clouds in the sky that had always covered the sky were opened up again, and a bright star was revealed.

    This kind of activity could be seen clearly from thousands of miles away. It was absolutely impossible to hide.

    What was even more shocking was that countless goddesses were dancing within this white divine light. There was even beautiful divine music that surged into everyone¡¯s ears.

    ¡°This is a divine kingdom phenomenon. There¡¯s either a top-rank divine artifact or a divine kingdom relic that¡¯s about to be born!¡±

    Li Xiang said in a deep voice with a hint of solemnity in his tone.

    Who knew how many people would be rmed by such a treasure? And it was so close to the Kingdom of Dawn. This was not good news!

    As long as someone heard or saw it, the news would quickly spread, and it would attract more people¡¯s attention.

    To be able to create such a hugemotion, whether it was the artifact or the ruins, the level would not be lower than the divine grade. It was even possible that there might be a Holy Light-grade treasure.

    As long as anyone with strength received the news, they would not let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.

    ¡°Not long from now, that valley will definitely be and of chaos. The strong will gather. Regardless of whether it is the human race or the foreign race, there will be strong peopleing, and even powerful demons, evil creatures, or fierce beasts!¡±

    Li Xiang used a certain tone to predict the situation that would not be long.

    Although the human race was in a weak position in the Myriad World Continent, they were the top rank of the intelligent race. Other than the limitations of their lifespan and constitution, the race far surpassed the foreign races.

    Therefore, he believed that there would be countless genius among the human race that would descend into this world. With just a sliver of opportunity, they could rise one day.

    As long as they truly stepped onto the path of transcendence, or even the path of bing gods, then their improvement speed would be ten times or even a hundred times faster than ordinary people.

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t believe that after so many years of Myriad World Continent merging, the human race didn¡¯t have many hidden experts.

    If that were the case, then the human race would have been exterminated long ago.

    Of course, this situation was not just happened in the human race. The alien races, ferocious beasts, demons, and evil creatures were all the same.

    What could be easily seen now was not the strongest batch.

    During this period, Li Xiang had been fighting for time. He wanted to develop the Kingdom of Dawn and reach a certain foundation and strength to resist the experts that mighte.

    As long as he was given time, he would quickly be stronger and have the confidence to face any dangers and enemies.

    But now, this sudden appearance of a treasure or ruin hadpletely disrupted his ns.

    idents alwayse by ident!

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 385 - The Soaring Divine Light

    <h4>Chapter 385: The Soaring Divine Light</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    In the face of an ident, any n would be meaningless.

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±

    A hint of worry shed across Yang Mi¡¯s eyes.

    The phenomenon here was too shocking. It could be said to be earth-shattering.

    When the time came, countless experts would gather. Not to mention that valley, but the entire Kingdom of Dawn would also be and of chaos.

    If things went wrong, those experts might devour them.

    And this was something that Li Xiang would not allow.

    idents could happen anywhere except in the Kingdom of Dawn. Otherwise, the impact would be extremely serious.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No matter who it is, I won¡¯t let them go back alive if they want to cause trouble in the Kingdom of Dawn!¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light without any fear.

    He also wanted to find an enemy to test his current strength.

    He had the Tower of Dawn and had opened up eight worlds. The power he could use now was beyond imagination.

    The strength of his subordinates had soared while the army was also rapidly expanding. No matter what kind of enemy it was, he was confident in facing them.

    Unless it was a true god of the Holy Light grade, or else he was not afraid of anyone at the moment.

    Moreover, after the City of Dawn had leveled up to level 7, the city¡¯s defensive facilities had also been upgraded. Even if divine grade experts appeared on arge scale, they could forget about invading the city if they did not prepare for arge number of deaths.

    ¡°Alice, inform everyone toe to the meeting hall!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    At the same time, many hidden experts within the Kingdom of Dawn also emerged one after another. They looked toward the direction of the valley and their gazes were flickering.

    ¡°This phenomenon is earth-shattering. It must be the birth of a huge treasure. When that timees, it will attract countless experts to fight over it. Should we join?¡±

    Some of these experts immediately left, while some directly returned to their rooms. Each of them had their own choices.

    On the hill outside the valley, another hole opened up.

    The burly Scorpion race leader walked out of the ground quickly. He turned around to look at the gigantic pir of light in the valley. His eyes shed with extreme excitement.

    ¡°The heaven is helping our Scorpion race. The ce where the treasure was born is very close to us. If we can get it, whether we use it or offer it to the God of Demon, it will be of great benefit to our race.¡±

    At this moment, the Scorpion race emerged from the ground one after another. When they saw the strange phenomenon in the distance, their eyes instantly filled with fanaticism and excitement. They brandished the spears in their hands and let out unpleasant roars.

    Following that, eight Scorpion race warriors who were more burly than the leader carried a huge ck circr altar and walked out of the cave.

    When the Scorpion race saw this altar, they immediately revealed pious and fanatical expressions as they prostrated themselves on the ground.

    ¡°We¡¯ll temporarily give up on digging the passage to the Kingdom of Dawn for now and move to the bottom of the valley. The treasure must belong to us, the Scorpions. Whoever stop us will be our enemy. We¡¯ll not rest until we die!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll not rest until we die!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll not rest until we die!¡±

    The group of fanatical scorpions roared loudly.

    Not long after, the scorpion army once again returned underground and quickly dug towards the direction of the valley.

    In a mountain forest, there was a tall and handsome man with a full beard. He was tall and sturdy with a bold aura. If this was in the ancient times of the Earth, he would be a peerless valiant general.

    At this moment, with a casual strike, a dragon¡¯s roar sounded, followed by a golden dragon-shaped force. It struck a huge ck tiger-shaped ferocious beast, forcing it to retreat in a sorry state. It continuously let out low and deep cries of pain.

    This was a ferocious beast that was at least level 180, yet it was being beaten up by this man easily that it cried out repeatedly. It could be seen that this man was much stronger than the ferocious beast.

    With the final strike, he directly pped the forehead of the ferocious beast. In an instant, blood flowed out of its seven orifices. Its body directly copsed on the ground,pletely dead.

    ¡°Brother Qiao, you¡¯re too powerful. You can easily kill such a terrifying fierce beast.¡± An eighteen or neen-year-old delicate girl ran out from behind a big tree. Looking at the fierce beast¡¯s corpse, her face was full of joy.

    ¡°Bring this fierce beast back. It should be able to let the others have a good meal.¡±

    The man called Brother Qiao ignored the girl¡¯spliment. He just waved his hand and said with a domineering tone.

    Soon, a group of human civilians of different ages ran over from a distance and carried the fierce beast away happily.

    This was the wilderness. There were demons everywhere. If the fierce beast was disintegrated here, the smell of blood would attract many terrifying existences. Therefore, they could only carry it away and deal with it when they reached a safe ce.

    Moreover, with such a huge tiger corpse, it was enough for dozens of them to eat for eight to ten days.

    At this moment, the young girl suddenly noticed that Brother Qiao was turning his head to look into the distance. Her heart instantly sank.

    ¡°Brother Qiao, are¡­ are you leaving?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll send you all to a safe ce before I leave.¡±

    After sensing the divine light phenomenon in the distance, he had had the thought of leaving.

    The faces of those who were moving the corpses instantly revealed despair.

    They were originally citizens of the same country, but it was invaded by demons, and less than a thousand people managed to escape.

    After a long way, there were only sixty to seventy of them left now.

    Had they not met the man surnamed Qiao on the way, they would have died a few days ago.

    Now that he wanted to leave. This was simply a bolt from the blue for them. There was no hope for the future anymore.

    At this time, someone could not help turning around to look at a bright light in the distance.

    They didn¡¯t know where it is, but if Brother Qiao left, it would be their only hope.

    ¡°Will the ce with light take us in?¡±

    Many people asked in their hearts.

    They had known about that ce for a long time. They had wanted to go there before, but there were only dozens of people left out of more than a thousand people now. Everyone had given up hope before.

    Could they make it there alive?

    Now that Brother Qiao was willing to send them there. Perhaps there would be some hope.

    Of course, no matter what they thought, it wouldn¡¯t change Brother Qiao¡¯s decision.

    ¡­

    In another human country.

    In a magnificent main city, countless soldiers andmoners were busy.

    Under the influence of the ck tide, countless countries could only gather all their people into one or a few cities.

    Very few countries could defend the entire city.

    On the top of the city wall, a golden-haired man dressed in silver-white armor was leisurely leaning against the stone wall. His arms were around his chest. He did not care about the busy soldiers and civilians.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 386 - The Gathering of the Experts

    <h4>Chapter 386: The Gathering of the Experts</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Suddenly, he focused his gaze and saw a pir of divine light rising into the sky. A strange look shed across his eyes. He immediately stood up and said loudly, ¡°The divine light hase into being. I¡¯ll go and take a look!¡±

    After saying that, he directly leaped down from the seven to eight-meter-tall city wall. His speed was like a ghost as he quickly rushed in the direction where the abnormal phenomenon had appeared.

    ¡°Sir, don¡¯t go! What should we do if you leave?¡±

    Someone saw the knight suddenly leave and immediately cried out in surprise.

    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s useless no matter how much you shout. He has helped us a lot. Without him, our country would have been destroyed long ago. He doesn¡¯t owe us anything. If he wants to leave, we have no reason to keep him!¡±

    Manymoners looked at the figure that was as fast as a shooting star and was about to disappear. They opened their mouths to say something. But in the end, they could not say anything. They could only watch as he left.

    ¡­

    In another country, most of themoners in the main city had numb and stiff expressions. Although armored soldiers were guarding the surroundings, arge number of defense buildings and even a Magic Tower in the city center, the status of the people was very poor.

    On the top floor of the Magic Tower, a man with a big beard saw the soaring divine light in the distance. Heughed loudly and said, ¡°This is the birth of another great treasure. How can it be without me? It¡¯s time for the world to see the power of magic!¡±

    After saying that, his figure shed and appeared in the air. Then, he turned into a strange light and flew toward the light.

    ¡­

    In another valley, a valiant-looking woman holding arge sword was charging back and forth among a group of mutated demon wolves. The blood dyed the ground red, and the broken limbs of the demon wolves were everywhere. However, her body was not stained with any blood at all.

    The silver-white cloak moved along with her, and it was drifting back and forth in the valley like a strange light belt.

    Especially that battle sword, which was flickering with a strange cold light. Wherever the sword light passed, there was no bloodshed left.

    At this moment, she was standing among the broken wolf corpses, looking up at the sky. A surprised look appeared on her cold and elegant face.

    ¡°The divine light is soaring to the sky. It must be a precious treasure. When that timees, there will definitely be a gathering of strong people. Maybe I¡¯ll meet acquaintances or opponents! It¡¯s just the right time to hone my swordsmanship!¡±

    As she said this, her face revealed a breathtaking smile.

    ..

    On a wastnd, there were Barbarian warriors dressed in beast skins. They were tall and rough, carrying all sorts of huge weapons. However, some Barbarian warriors did not look much different from the humans. Their hair was disheveled, and their bodies were filled with a murderous aura.

    These Barbarians were all more than two meters tall. Their bodies were filled with explosive muscles, and they looked full of berserk power.

    At this moment, a burly man dressed in exquisite clothes with various beast bone essories around his neck raised his head to look at the sky. A look of determination appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be long before we can return to the tribe. You guys can go back by yourselves! I will go and meet the experts in this area, and I will be back soon!¡±

    After the burly man shouted, his body shot up like a cannonball. With a boom, he leaped forward.

    The Barbarian warriors were used to this and were even in the mood to joke.

    ¡°The tribe leader is going to meet the experts again. I hope they can take his hits.¡±

    ¡°The tribe leader¡¯s strength is not a joke, even a divine-grade demon would not be able to take a blow from him!¡±

    ¡°Tribe leader, remember to bring back more spoils of war. I heard that there are many good things in the human race like salt, silk, and fine wine. Don¡¯t forget!¡±

    The tribe leader, who was still in the air, seemed to have heard the voice behind him. He waved his hand to indicate that he had heard it.

    ¡­

    The giant snake which was in the ruins in the northwest of the Kingdom of Dawn appeared once again. Looking at the divine light that was not too far away, it shot out with a single bounce.

    For such a rare treasure, not to mention intelligent life forms, even demons with intelligence would not let it go.

    ¡­

    Rumble!

    Suddenly, a small mountain shook and suddenly stood up.

    This was a huge stone man that was more than ten meters tall. Its body waspletely made of ck-brown rocks. Only its two eyes were like the most beautiful gemstones, shimmering slightly.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The stone man let out a loud roar and suddenly stomped his foot. As the earth shook, a huge ck iron rod slowly rose from the ground and was held in his hand.

    He casually swept the iron rod across the surroundings. He began to move toward the ce where the light shed, leaving a huge pit.

    ¡­

    In a small valley that was covered by a golden light, a group of strange creatures also saw the divine light in the darkness.

    They were all strange scarecrows.

    They seemed to have intelligence and could move freely.

    Their bodies were made of all kinds of golden straw and they walked in a paddy field with golden soil.

    These golden straws fluttered in the wind and didn¡¯t seem to ripen yet.

    As for the soaring divine light in the sky, they only nced at it and didn¡¯t care about it at all.

    To them, nothing was more important than the food in front of them.

    ¡­

    The impact of the divine light soaring into the sky was far greater than Li Xiang had imagined.

    Not only were the foreign races and forces within a radius of tens of thousands of miles attracted by the divine light, but even the forces further away were also surging with undercurrents.

    Many hidden experts and forces also appeared this time, rushing towards the ce where the divine light exploded.

    These people or foreign races had different strengths, but their ultimate goal was the strange treasure in the valley.

    And as the closest human kingdom to the valley, it couldn¡¯t escape.

    This was a crisis and an opportunity for the Kingdom of Dawn. Fortune and misfortune depended on each other!

    Whether it was a blessing or a curse depended on the strength of the Kingdom of Dawn and its choice.

    If they were not strong enough, the entire Kingdom of Dawn would suffer a huge loss and it might be destroyed. After all, it was such a huge pie. Anyone would want to take a bite of it.

    The safety of the people could not be guaranteed. If the people¡¯s livelihood was destroyed, Li Xiang¡¯s power of faith would be significantly affected. At that time, it was unknown if he would be left with aplete corpse, let alone be a god.

    On the contrary, if he could suppress these experts that had gathered, not only would it bring great benefits to the Kingdom of Dawn, but the entire kingdom would also be famous throughout the Myriad World Continent. There were countless hidden benefits.

    If some human experts valued the environment of the Kingdom of Dawn and decided to live in seclusion there, it would also increase the foundation of the kingdom.

    After all, there were already experts among the humans who descended onto the Myriad World Continent. They did not establish a kingdom but aimed to increase their strength instead. Usually, they were not willing to care about meaningless disputes. If they could find a country with a safe environment, they would not mind helping in the dark.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 387 - The Starlight Purgatory Saved the Kingdom of Dawn

    <h4>Chapter 387: The Starlight Purgatory Saved the Kingdom of Dawn</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    In the meeting hall of the City of Dawn, all the high-level leaders of the Kingdom of Dawn had gathered here and were discussing the countermeasures.

    In the end, it was still Li Xiang who made the final decision, ¡°It¡¯s decided then! If there¡¯s a chance to obtain the precious treasure in the valley, then we¡¯ll fight for it with all our might. If we can¡¯t get it, then we won¡¯t allow it to fall into the hands of the enemy forces. At the same time, if there are hostile people who want to attack the Kingdom of Dawn, then we¡¯ll forcefully suppress them. If there are neutral or friendly foreign races or forces, we¡¯ll also wee them warmly.¡±

    ¡°In the end, it¡¯s just a sentence! Friends will have our wine, and enemies will have our swords!¡±

    ¡°At the same time, I¡¯ll temporarily merge a treasure into the Eternal zing Sun. If anyone dares to cause trouble in the Kingdom of Dawn, I¡¯ll let them know how powerful we¡¯re!¡±

    Li Xiang quickly made a decision, and his subordinates naturally agreed in unison.

    This time, Li Xiang nned to leave Li Jing and Ye Xi behind to guard the Kingdom of Dawn.

    With these two people around, it was almost guaranteed that nothing would go wrong.

    Moreover, he had set up a trump card.

    The Kingdom of Dawn was the foundation for him to be a god. He would not allow anyone to destroy it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, country lord. I will do my best!¡± Li Jing said with a solemn expression as he cupped his hands.

    Ye Xi also said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, country lord. I will lead the angel army to guard the sky andnd of the Kingdom of Dawn!¡±

    As Li Xiang¡¯s summoned hero, their future achievementspletely depended on the height that Li Xiang could achieve.

    To be able to live a new life and even see the dawn of bing a god, how could they be destroyed?

    Angels had never been a weak representative, but the most powerful weapon.

    After descending to the Myriad World Continent, they had experienced countless battles and had long developed a tough temperament.

    Li Xiang was the first to arrive outside the Great Hall. With a wave of his hand, a ball of light that contained endless starlight suddenly flew into the sky and fused into the Eternal zing Sun.

    Then, countless illusory chains were spread from Eternal zing Sun, sealing off the entire sky of the Kingdom of Dawn.

    Many people did not know what was happening, but seeing those chains made people feel fear.

    At this moment, Li Xiang¡¯s voice sounded in the ears of countless people.

    ¡°I have just fused a supreme treasure into the Eternal zing Sun to suppress all evil within the Kingdom of Dawn. It¡¯s called the Starlight Purgatory, and those chains are the Star Law Net, which is connected to the Star Web. It can judge the levels of the evil and make corresponding punishments.¡±

    After the exnation, Li Xiang turned to the people around him and said, ¡°I have merged the Starlight Purgatory into the Eternal zing Sun. This is a treasure in my Tower of Stars. It contains the power of the world. Unless it is a Holy Light grade expert, or else others can be suppressed. Right now, there are still a few giant dragons suppressed inside, including the leader of the Red Dragons!¡±

    Li Jing and Ye Xi felt more at ease when they saw this.

    Li Xiang waved his hand again, and the illusory chains that covered the entire sky instantly disappeared.

    He was not worried that someone would run into the Eternal zing Sun to break the prison or destroy it. If these two treasures were so fragile, how could they be considered divine-grade treasures?

    The Eternal zing Sun seemed gentle, releasing light and heat every day. However, if others were to casually approach it, they would be greeted by the terrifying primordial fire.

    The Starlight Purgatory was also enhanced by the Tower of Stars. It could mobilize the power of the world. No matter how small that world was, it was still the power of a world. It was not something that ordinary experts could withstand.

    After the two fused, the explosive power was several times more powerful than a single power although it was not aplete fusion. It was even safer.

    ¡°Shoo!¡±

    At this moment, a huge scene appeared in the sky.

    One could see many rooms that were like secret chambers forming an iparably huge maze.

    These secret chambers seemed to move ording to a certain pattern. Moreover, they were able to spray poison, mes, and frost besides other extreme powers.

    Countless traps in them could kill experts who attempted to break out of prison at any time.

    This was especially so when they saw a few of the secret chambers where a few of the dragons were covered in injuries and looked like they were on theirst breaths. This caused a shiver ran up their spines.

    ¡°What a terrifying Starlight Purgatory! Even the dragons are trapped inside. Once they¡¯re trapped inside, they¡¯ll have a slim chance of survival!¡±

    Countless people had simr thoughts when they saw these scenes.

    ¡°With this Starlight Purgatory, it should be able to intimidate a lot of people. Zhao Sheng, Starlight Purgatory can be activated passively or actively. If you encounter resistance or enemies duringw enforcement, you can summon the Starlight Purgatory on your own.¡±

    Zhao Sheng was no longer a captain of the city guards, but the leader of the public security army of the kingdom. He was in charge of all public security matters in hundreds of cities across the country. He didn¡¯t seem to have been promoted. However, his power increased by several times.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Zhao Sheng was very excited. With this Starlight Purgatory, the newly formed public security army finally had some confidence. They could be neither servile nor overbearing when facing the experts.

    Previously, Li Xiang had thought about the use of the Starlight Purgatory. But in the end, he still used it as a prison cell. At the same time, he used its sealing ability and the abundant energy of the Eternal zing Sun to protect the Kingdom of Dawn.

    ¡°With the existence of this magical prison, there¡¯s always a deterrent effect, making those who harbor malicious intentions feel apprehensive and hesitate, thus dispelling the idea. It can also be considered to have eliminated a disaster and have great merit,¡± Li Jing said lightly.

    The Kingdom of Dawn had only developed for a short period. It did not have aplete governing system orpletews, but it had to manage hundreds of millions of people. It was almost entirely dependent on the prestige of the Lord of Dawn and the powerful army.

    However, some things could not rush and they could only slowly transition over time.

    Now that the Starlight Purgatory had appeared. It was able to intimidate most people. It was equivalent to cing a shackle on everyone, locking down their hearts, desires, and bottom line.

    ¡°It¡¯s not enough to just rely on moral education. Only by instilling fear in people¡¯s hearts will they not act recklessly. Once we have enough legal talents and perfectws, we can do things ording to thew. Now we can only judge right and wrong ording to our knowledge. Although it¡¯s a little rough, it¡¯s still better than nothing!¡±

    It was just that legal talents were not so easy to find.

    Although Li Xiang now had hundreds of millions of citizens, there were very few who were knowledgeable and talented.

    After all, those who were truly knowledgeable and talented could establish their own countries and forces. There weren¡¯t many who were willing to rely on others.

    ¡°With the Starlight Purgatory¡¯s deterrence, in addition to you, the angel army, and the other armies, it should be enough to deter most of the enemies.¡±

    Then, without saying anything else, he turned around and left.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 388 - The Strange Black River

    <h4>Chapter 388: The Strange ck River</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    That valley was indeed close to the Kingdom of Dawn, but it was still a distance no matter how close it was. It was about 600 to 700 kilometers away.

    This time, Li Xiang only had Alice and the other heroes by his side. Neither the angels nor the army followed him.

    Of course, this was only on the surface.

    There were 100,000 human warriors, 5,000 newly recruited Rapid de Demons, and 5,000 zing Angels in the newly-opened world suitable for living in the Tower of Stars.

    However, these soldiers were still very low-level, which was only around level 50. They needed more battles and EXP to improve.

    The truly powerful soldiers were all staying in the Kingdom of Dawn in case of possible enemies.

    Six to seven hundred kilometers was not far for Li Xiang and the others. If they could use the teleportation formation, they could arrive in an instant.

    However, now was the time when the ck tide was erupting, and the teleportation formation did not work sometimes. If they were to be affected by the ck tide halfway, they would fall into space-time turbulence. At that time, they would die.

    Therefore, even with the temptation of the treasures, those who coveted the treasures still needed some time to arrive.

    As for Li Xiang and the others, even if they were only a few hundred kilometers away, they were still not within the borders of the Kingdom of Dawn. Moreover, there was the ck tide raging nearby, so they naturally did not dare to use the cross-border teleportation array. They could only rely on thend.

    The rumbling sound of horse hooves rang out on the ground as a group of more than a dozen people were heading toward the direction of the distant valley.

    Suddenly, Li Xiang waved his hand, and the group immediately stopped.

    Following Li Xiang¡¯s gaze, everyone¡¯s gaze instantly froze.

    They saw a huge footprint on the ground not far away.

    This footprint was at least seven to eight meters long, simr to a human¡¯s foot shape. It could be judged that this was a giant that was at least forty to fifty meters tall.

    One might not be able to imagine how tall was forty to fifty meters. If onepared it to a building that was more than ten stories, one could tell how tall the giant was.

    ¡°What kind of monster is this? It¡¯s so tall!¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a giant or a simr creature. In this wilderness, there are all kinds of monsters appearing one after another. The type of monsters is simply uncountable. A single mutation can produce countless types of monsters.¡±

    They had just entered the wilderness but they had already encountered such a terrifying monster. Every step it took left a huge pit in the ground. It was clear that its strength and weight were extremely terrifying.

    More importantly, this thing had passed by not far from the Kingdom of Dawn, yet they had not noticed it at all. This was even more terrifying.

    Li Xiang frowned slightly and thought to himself, ¡®This giant¡¯s body is big indeed. Moreover, the imprint it left behind is so deep, yet its movements are so small. It¡¯s definitely not amon monster. I hope it¡¯s not an enemy!¡¯

    If such a giant creature became an enemy, it would be quite difficult to deal with it.

    Its defense and strength were definitely the strongest. If its speed was also on the same level, then it would be even harder to deal with.

    Moreover, the bigger the body, the stronger the potential, and the stronger the aura. Even if they didn¡¯t make a move, the enemy would be intimidated by their terrifying aura when they met face to face. It would be considered pretty good if the enemy could disy 20-30% of their strength.

    Therefore, the ancient martial artists had to train their courage once they had achieved some sess in martial arts.

    Without enough courage and courage, there was no point in training hard. If they were scared out of their wits, they would lose more than half of their strength.

    He was secretly vignt. After a short observation, he continued to move forward.

    Perhaps it was because this terrifying giant had passed by, but they did not encounter any other demonic beasts along the way. Clearly, they had all been scared away.

    Not long after, a deste mountain range that looked like a giant snake appeared in the distance. Below the mountain range was a river with ck water.

    Standing on the shore, one could feel the poisonous and evil characteristics of the river water. Any normal creature that fell into the river would instantly turn into white bones. After a few breaths, even the white bones would bepletely melted and be a part of the ck water.

    At this moment, even if they were just standing on the shore, they could still smell the rotten smelling from the river. It made them dizzy and nauseous.

    However, if they wanted to go to that valley, they had to cross the ck river.

    The river was about 30 meters wide. With their strength, they could easily cross it.

    However, Li Xiang did not directly jump over.

    As the Lord of Dawn, he felt something strange.

    The river water contained such poisonous and evil elements, but now it was calm and flowing. Wasn¡¯t it abnormal?

    Shouldn¡¯t the river be full of ghosts and evil creatures? Why was it so calm now?

    It wasn¡¯t that he was suspicious, but that was the truth.

    ¡°Lord.¡±

    Behind him, Alicia said, ¡°You suspect that there is danger hidden in the river and will attack us when we cross it?¡±

    Li Xiang nodded, then shook his head and said, ¡°It is normal to attack us, but it is abnormal either. Thend of treasures should be around here. There should be many powerful people and evil spirits who came here before us. But you look around. Are there any signs of battle?¡±

    Alice asked in surprise, ¡°Lord, are you saying that there are powerful enemies here?¡±

    Li Xiang nodded. Then, he looked upstream and downstream and said, ¡°There¡¯s no time for us to dy.¡±

    He raised his hand and gently tapped the surface of the river.

    In an instant, a white light flew out and instantly fell into the pitch-ck river.

    ¡°Shoo!¡±

    A white gas suddenly spread out. Wherever it passed, the river water was frozen, turning into pieces of solid ck ice. It spread upstream and downstream at the same time.

    This was a derivative skill from the frost power that Li Xiang had mastered. It was derived from the medium of Frost Touch skill.

    ¡°Crack crack crack.¡±

    The freezing power of the ice continued to spread, almost freezing the ckwater river that was hundreds of meters upstream and downstream.

    At this point, Li Xiang rode on his horse and led everyone across the ice.

    When Li Xiang and the others were more than a thousand meters away, dense ck gas seeped out from the frozen ckwater river and finally turned into a strange ck snake. It watched Li Xiang and the others leave quietly with a cold and ruthless gaze.

    Li Xiang, who was in front, seemed to have sensed something. He suddenly turned around and coincidentally met the illusory ck gaze. A chaotic will instantly burst into his mind through his eyes in a berserk manner.

    Fortunately, just as this chaotic will entered his mind, the Starlight Shrine erupted with a burst of divine light, instantly turning this chaotic will into nothingness.

    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±

    A painful hiss sounded in his mind before it disappeared in an instant.

    ¡°Good lord! If this thing were to attack us while we are crossing the river, even though we can still deal with it, who knows if it has some terrifying tricks up its sleeve? When that timees, we might be entangled!¡±

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 389 - The Terrifying Underground Cave

    <h4>Chapter 389: The Terrifying Underground Cave</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    After walking for a distance, they saw transcendent experts gathering not far away. These people were on guard against each other. Even their positions were particr. They could deal with all sorts of sudden changes at any time.

    There were also small groups of three to five people but there weren¡¯t many of them.

    There were men and women, old and young, some with blonde hair and blue eyes, and some with ck hair and ck eyes. Only a small portion of them had dark skin and vignt expressions.

    The arrival of Li Xiang and the others immediately attracted the attention of these people and they all looked at them. However, they didn¡¯t observe for long before they turned their heads to look elsewhere.

    Although Li Xiang and the others had extraordinary temperaments, they didn¡¯t get much attention because the people had long been attracted by other things.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±

    Li Xiang and the others were curious and they sped up a little. When they reached a nearby spot, they immediately saw a strange scene.

    It was a huge hole but the hole went straight down, leading to the underground.

    The real reason why this hole was strange was that it was not dug by someone, nor was it broken through by some kind of underground force. Instead, the ground had copsed.

    At this moment, water from nowhere was pouring into the hole, but it did not seem to be filled at all. On the contrary, as the flow of water grew stronger, the sound of the water continuously reverberated, as if it had fallen into a bottomless abyss.

    What was even stranger was that there seemed to be the sound of the wind whimpering in the cave, like crying orughing and like a man or a woman. Just hearing it made one¡¯s hair stand on end, and a chill ran down one¡¯s spine.

    This was also the reason why so many people stopped moving forward once again.

    Whether it was this strange cave entrance or the terrifying sounding from inside, they were all too terrifying.

    The sound that sounded like the wailing of a malicious spirit made people¡¯s scalps go numb as if it contained endless dangers.

    The ancient people said that it was better to listen to the wailing of a ghost than to listen to theughter of a ghost because theughter of a ghost meant someone was going to meet danger.

    But what should they do now that the malicious spirit inside was crying andughing?

    Let it be!

    The unknown was the source of all fear.

    Since they were all here for the treasure, no one would retreat at this time.

    Therefore, many people gathered their courage.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Since we¡¯re already here, how can we be scared away by a small hole? If we want to get the treasure, how can we not take the risk?¡± said a blond-haired burly man in te armor. He carried a big sword on his back and his face was full of determination.

    Before he finished his words, he jumped into the pitch-ck hole.

    When he entered the hole, he realized that he was initially descending vertically. However, after he descended for more than a hundred feet, the hole became inclined. As long as he controlled his bnce, he would be able to control his body easily.

    The only thing that could not be stopped was the rapid flow of the water. He could only follow the flow of the water.

    ¡°Since there¡¯s a leader, what are we waiting for? Are we waiting for the treasures toe to us? If we don¡¯t take the risk to fight for things, we¡¯ll never have a chance. Opportunity isn¡¯t something we wait for. It¡¯s something we fight for. Not to mention not seeing a ghost, even if we did, how could a mere malicious ghost be our match?¡±

    A burly man with long ck hair and a fierce look jumped in with a bunch of ghost heads.

    Now that two people had entered, thus the others didn¡¯t hesitate.

    Moreover, these two people were right. If they were to wait for the treasures toe to them, wouldn¡¯t that be a joke? If they didn¡¯t take risks, how could they gain anything?

    Thus, they didn¡¯t show any signs of weakness and jumped into the cave one after another.

    In the beginning, most of the people who entered were alone. The groups entered one after anotherter.

    In the blink of an eye, more than half of the hundreds of experts surrounding them had gone.

    Li Xiang looked at the deep cave entrance and his eyes shed. Under the support of the Star Law, his pupils turned silvery white. In an instant, he could see the dense death and negative aura flowing within the cave.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t amon cave. This is a burrow. Is there a tomb underneath? Or a ruin!¡±

    Regardless of whether it was arge tomb or a ruin, after being sealed underground for so many years, it was bound to give birth to countless evil spirits. However, if one wanted to obtain a precious treasure, one could only enter it.

    As the saying goes, ¡®nothing ventured, nothing gained.¡¯

    Any great tomb would definitely be built in and of feng shui treasures. However, now that the myriad realms had fused and the terrain of the mountain had changed. The great tomb, which should not have been too dangerous, was filled with danger now.

    Regardless of what the owner of the tomb had hoped for, whether it was to bless his descendants, seize the good fortune of the heavens and earth, or achieve immortality, all of them would now be terrifying demonic creatures.

    In addition to the heaven and earth¡¯s powers gathered by the feng shui array, these demonic creatures were probably ridiculously strong!

    A top-tier feng shui treasure ground could produce a great devil due to the rich heaven and earth¡¯s powers. Naturally, it could also spawn supreme treasures. Therefore, it was normal for such treasures toe from this great tomb. However, such treasures were bound to be at the core of the great tomb. If one wanted to obtain them, one would encounter more dangers.

    Li Xiang only knew a little about feng shui, but he could tell from the negative and death aura that emerged from the ground that there was great danger below.

    ¡°What a great tomb! This mountain and water are like a dragon and phoenix. It¡¯s terrifying!¡±

    At this moment, a young man dressed in a Taoist robe flew over. His gaze swept through the surroundings before finallynding at the entrance of the cave.

    The man carried an ancient battle sword on his back. The runes on it were filled with a faint golden glow. At a nce, one could tell that it was not an ordinary item.

    ¡°Friend, I see that it¡¯s extremely dangerous and unpredictable down there. Why don¡¯t we travel together?¡±

    The young man nced at the people following behind Li Xiang and suggested with a clear gaze.

    ¡°Oh? Why are you looking for me? There were quite a number of people here just now!¡± Li Xiang asked curiously.

    ¡°Haha! It¡¯s because your strength is unfathomable and you have so many experts behind you. It¡¯s naturally safer to be with you. Since we¡¯re working together, naturally the stronger thepanion, the better! Moreover, I, Ye Qiu, have the Judging Skill. I can see that your luck is sky-high. It¡¯s safer to go with you!¡±

    ¡°I see. You know Judging Skill?¡±

    Judging Skill was a skill in the eastern cultivation system. It was extremely profound and could not beprehended by ordinary people. But once mastered, one could observe and judge people, the mountain, and the situation. It was very powerful.

    Of course, there were many restrictions, but this was not something that Li Xiang could know. After all, Judging Skill was rare and the threshold was high. This was the first time he had seen someone who knew the skill.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m just a sect secretary. It¡¯s not worth mentioning!¡± Ye Qiu chuckled and asked, ¡°How about it? Do you want to join me? If we join hands, we¡¯ll be invincible in the tomb!¡±

    Li Xiang looked at this guy who acted as if they were close friends and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He had never seen this kind of person who would squeeze himself into a stranger¡¯s group.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about this situation. Moreover, I have many enemies. There might not be any benefits if you follow me. On the contrary, it will attract a lot of danger. Are you sure you want to follow me?¡±

    ¡°Haha! There is risk in doing anything. You might even choke to death while eating. Since I have chosen a friend, it is naturally my fate to live or die. I will apany you to the end!¡±

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 390 - A Million Corpses

    <h4>Chapter 390: A Million Corpses</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Seeing that Li Xiang didn¡¯t refuse, he immediately followed.

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t say anything. He directly went to the cave entrance and jumped in. Ye Qiu jumped after him, followed by Alice, Alicia, and the others.

    As soon as they entered, they followed the current and quickly slid down.

    However, they were all extremely powerful and could even fly. They did not care about this small difference.

    ¡°Woo¡­¡±

    Suddenly, a whimpering sound came from the depths of the cave. Apanied by a berserk suction force, it swept through everyone.

    This suction force was extremely strong, especially in the narrow and cramped space of the cave. It was almost impossible to resist.

    Li Xiang said, ¡°This suction force is strange. Be careful!¡±

    Then, he was swept into the water flow by this force and surged into the depths of the cave.

    This cave was not straight, but curved. There were even all kinds of reefs and sharp objects blocking it. If one didn¡¯t have enough strength, one careless mistake would cause one¡¯s head to bleed, or even die.

    Li Xiang and the others were very strong. Even if they crashed into the tunnel, it would not be Li Xiang who would be crushed, but the rock. However, the huge impact was still unable to be removed. The tunnel was filled with potholes after crushing. It was very embarrassing.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    After another collision, Li Xiang felt that the suction force had disappeared. There was nothing below him. He opened his arms almost instinctively, and hended lightly on the ground.

    The ground beneath his feet was still very slippery, but this was no longer a narrow tunnel.

    The surroundings were pitch-ck and one could not see anything.

    Of course, this kind of darkness was not an obstacle for transcendents. If one could not even see at night and still dared to enter such a dangerous ce, it was simply courting death. No one could save them.

    However, when he swept his gaze across, Li Xiang¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    The surroundings were filled with countless white bones. The number was simply uncountable. As far as the eye could see, there were white bones. It was like an ocean made of white bones. There were no less than a million of them.

    What was even more shocking was that these bones were all human. There were no other races or beasts. They were all human.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A muffled sound came from behind, apanied by a cry of pain.

    ¡°Hiss! It hurts so much! Which wicked guy dug this f*cking hole? Not only was it long, but it was also so crooked. He was trying to trick people to death! Luckily I¡¯m a cultivator. Otherwise, I would have been smashed into minced meat! I¡¯ve almost fainted!¡±

    Ye Qiu also climbed up from the ground with a bruised and swollen face, full ofints.

    Butpared to Ye Qiu, Alice, Alicia, and the others who came inter werepletely sound.

    Not only were their bodies strong, but their control over their strength was also very exquisite. The only thing was that there was a bit more mud and water on their armor. With a shake, they had already returned to normal.

    Li Xiang raised his head and looked at the entrance of the cave, ¡°It¡¯s easy to enter this cave, but hard to leave. I think it should be a passageway that can only be entered but not exited. Of course, if we insist on getting out from here, it would only be a little more troublesome. We might be slow but it¡¯s not impossible. The strangest thing is the suction force. If we don¡¯t solve it, then we won¡¯t be able to get out of here!¡±

    Ye Qiu suddenly shouted, ¡°Oh my god! What on earth happened here? Why are there so many white bones? Good lord, there are at least a million of them! It¡¯s too cruel. Even if there were grave goods, it shouldn¡¯t sacrifice so many people! It¡¯s too tragic. The owner of this tomb is definitely an extremely cruel person. He¡¯spletely inhumane!¡± It was clear that after seeing the situation around him, he was iparably shocked.

    Li Xiang shook his head. He didn¡¯t know much about the culture of tombs, but this was the myriad world continent after all. Anything strange could happen here, so he couldn¡¯t jump to any conclusions.

    ¡°Friend, the resentment here is sky-high and the negative aura is threatening. Something bad will definitely happen here!¡± said Ye Qiu with a solemn expression. A strange light flickered in his eyes. It was not just a guess!

    ¡°These people died in a very strange way. They were all beheaded and their heads were separated. There are no exceptions. The tomb owner built such arge tomb and killed so many of his kind. It¡¯s simply impossible to describe how cruel he was.¡±

    Hearing Ye Qiu said this, Li Xiang noticed that these corpses were abnormal. Just as he said, their bodies and heads were separated. Moreover, the parts where these corpses were decapitated were very sharp and smooth. It was clear that they had been cut off by sharp weapons.

    ¡°These people should have been decapitated by very sharp weapons!¡±

    Hearing this, Ye Qiu squatted down and looked carefully. He nodded his head, ¡°It¡¯s true. It seems like the owner of this tomb didn¡¯t bury living people with him. Instead, he used sharp weapons to kill people to be buried with him. No wonder the resentment here is so thick. It¡¯s too savage. This is a poption of a million!¡±

    Ye Qiu¡¯s tone was trembling. It wasn¡¯t just because of the owner¡¯s savagery. It was also because, after countless years of umtion, such resentment would inevitably spawn terrifying evil creatures. It would be extremely difficult to deal with them.

    At this moment, Li Xiang also activated his Starlight Divine Eye and looked around but he didn¡¯t find any demon or evil creature. With the resentment and negative aura of the millions of people here, it didn¡¯t spawn a terrifying evil creature. Was this reasonable?

    It was too f*cking unreasonable!

    There must be something fishy!

    There must be some sort of mystery hidden here.

    ¡°There isn¡¯t a demon here right now. There¡¯s only a negative aura and resentment, but there¡¯s no ghost or evil aura. This is too abnormal. Either the demonic energy that was born isn¡¯t here, or there are other methods to suppress the growth of demonic energy.¡±

    Looking around, Li Xiang realized that this was a huge pit that could hold the bones of millions of people.

    After crossing the deep pit, there was a cliff that was almostpletely perpendicr to the ground. It was not an easy task to climb up.

    Other than that, there was no other passage in this underground space.

    There was a gap of two to three meters wide in the middle of the cliff. There were no ropes. For many people withmon strength, they could only climb up bit by bit.

    However, such people were only a minority. Many people had their methods.

    Li Xiang saw a blonde woman take out a scroll. After activating it, her body immediately floated up. She casually grabbed the stone wall and used the force to jump up. Then, she flew up rapidly.

    This was a levitation spell scroll. It was not considered precious but it was impressive.

    He had only seen people who used a floating scroll to fall from a high ce, but he had never seen someone who could use it to climb up.

    Someone took out two daggers and inserted them alternately into the stone wall, climbing up at high speed.

    There was also a middle-aged man. A golden rope appeared in his hand. With a casual toss, the rope quickly extended and appeared at the top of the cliff. Then, it automatically wrapped itself around the top and tied a knot.

    With a slight tug, the middle-aged man was pulled up by the rope. He caught up and reached the top of the cliff faster than the woman who had used the levitation spell.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 391 - he Peerless Vicious Weapon

    <h4>Chapter 391: The Peerless Vicious Weapon</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Ye Qiu saw this and said somewhat enviously, ¡°That should be a rare treasure, right? It¡¯s a good helper for exploration!¡±

    To these transcendents, a cliff wasn¡¯t an obstacle. In a short while, almost all of them left.

    ¡°Friend, I still don¡¯t know how to address you,¡± Ye Qiu only realized after a while that he still didn¡¯t know the name of the person beside him. This was strange.

    Li Xiang lightly said: ¡°My name is Li Xiang!¡±

    ¡°I see. Li Xiang, ideality! Haha! Good name!¡± Saying this, he turned his head around and looked at the cliff, ¡°Most of the people have already gone up. This skeleton pit is truly a bit strange. Let¡¯s go up too!¡±

    Ye Qiu said somewhat anxiously.

    Ye Qiu actually didn¡¯t have much desire for treasures, but there should be many other treasures in this tomb. Those were his goals. If he fell too far behind, he was afraid that all the good things would be taken away. Then his trip would be in vain.

    ¡°Oh? Brother Ye, do you have any good ways to go up?¡±

    ¡°Hehe! My sect¡¯s Qimen Dunjia Skills has the burrowing skill, but¡­ I can¡¯t take so many people with me!¡±

    Ye Qiu also felt a bit embarrassed.

    Li Xiang had more than ten people behind him, and all of them looked extraordinary. He wasn¡¯t strong enough to take them with him.

    Li Xiang heard him and thus he said: ¡°You can go up by yourself. This cliff isn¡¯t much of a hindrance to us!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll see you up there!¡± Ye Qiu wasn¡¯t pretentious. After saying these words, he disappeared into the ground.

    However, Li Xiang could feel a strange aura quickly reach the edge of the cliff from under his feet. Then, it quickly climbed up the cliff and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Tsk tsk! This burrowing skill is indeed amazing.¡±

    Afterward, he called for everyone to stand up ande to the bottom of the cliff. They flew up with a leap. In a few breaths, they arrived at the top of the cliff.

    At this moment, they just happened to see Ye Qiu appear from the ground with a sh. His face was slightly pale.

    A smile appeared in Li Xiang¡¯s eyes.

    This guy¡¯s burrowing skill was indeed magical but he was probably only at the beginner level. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so pale. It was obvious that he had used up too much of his energy.

    Li Xiang casually threw him a bottle of medicine, ¡°Drink It! This tomb is filled with dangers. You need to recover your strength as soon as possible.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t stingy at all. He casually gave him a bottle of recovery medicine refined by Isabe.

    Not only could this medicine speed up the recovery of injuries, but it could also recover the energy in the body. Whether it was magic power, mana power, or inner energy, they could all be recovered quickly.

    Ye Qiu received the medicine without any hesitation though he didn¡¯t understand why.

    He had eaten all sorts of pills before, but he hadn¡¯t seen any medicine before.

    This medicine was light blue and didn¡¯t seem very reliable.

    But when he used the probing skill to take a look, a look of surprise appeared on his face. Without saying anything else, he opened the bottle and poured it into his mouth.

    Immediately, the medicine began to take effect. In just two or three breaths, his mana hadpletely recovered and there weren¡¯t any side effects.

    ¡°Good lord! This is divine medicine! You actually have such a treasure!¡± Ye Qiu wasn¡¯t someone who hadn¡¯t seen the world, but such medicine that could quickly recover the energy in his body was too rare.

    If it is used in between battles, it could be a life-saving treasure. It could allow the user to continue fighting, and it could even exhaust the enemy to death.

    ¡°Brother Li, do you still have this medicine? I want to buy some for a rainy day!¡± Ye Qiu looked at Li Xiang with anticipation, not hiding his eagerness at all.

    Li Xiang smiled but didn¡¯t respond. Instead, he looked around and sized up the surroundings.

    On the cliff, there seemed to be a huge tform. On the tform, there was a scene that made one¡¯s hair stand on end.

    On the tform, there was another ck tform that seemed to be made of iron. There seemed to be a natural and strange pattern densely covered it. At the same time, it was apanied by a dense bloody smell and murderous aura. It made people want to vomit and be afraid of seeing it.

    This was not all. On the tform, there was also arge ghost head de that was inserted into the tform.

    Therge de was more than three meters long, and there was a ferocious ghost head on the hilt. The de was sharp and shiny, and there were even strange blood-colored lines that spread throughout the de like blood vessels.

    ¡°This is¡­ the guillotine and the Ghost Head de?¡±

    Li Xiang could feel that thisrge de was filled with endless resentment and hostility. He was afraid that as long as he held it, he would be corroded by the fierce aura on it, and he would be the ve of this de. He would be influenced by the will of the de and eventually be a puppet that only knew how to kill.

    In ancient China, this type of de was a special weapon for executioners. One cut off the head and it was clean and neat.

    ¡°The smell of blood on this stage hasn¡¯t dissipated for a thousand years. Perhaps the millions of humans below were killed here and then dumped under the cliff.¡±

    Even though this was only his guess, his intuition told him that this was the truth.

    Ye Qiu didn¡¯t look at the de with greed in his eyes. On the contrary, he was filled with vignce and fear.

    The feeling the de gave him was even more intense. An unexpected premonition was born out of thin air.

    This was a terrifying de of ughter forged with countless lives and blood. In addition to this ce where the sun couldn¡¯t be seen, it was tempered by the endless energy of heaven and earth. No one knew what kind of changes would happen.

    Nevertheless, this de was not amon fierce weapon no matter how.

    One would die upon holding it in hand if one¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t enough and one didn¡¯t have good fortune.

    ¡°This is a peerless vicious weapon! If Brother Li doesn¡¯t need it, it¡¯s best not to touch it!¡± Ye Qiu¡¯s face was a bit unsightly, even a bit pale.

    ¡°After killing over a million people, who knows how many years it has been refined and spawned in a ce like this. It¡¯s difficult for it to not be a vicious weapon!¡±

    Li Xiang nodded his head and said in a low voice.

    However, if he could get his hands on this vicious weapon, he didn¡¯t have to worry about the treasure¡¯s bacsh. As long as he could send it into the Tower of Stars, any vicious intent would be obliterated. Eventually, it would bepletely under his control.

    However, he was not interested in des. Hence he was even less interested in this treasure.

    This was a de that was suitable for beheading, and it was especially used by executioners.

    With his current status and identity, it would be too degrading if he beheaded the enemy himself.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t mind such a treasure, but it was not a big deal if he couldn¡¯t obtain it.

    There was more than one person who had his eyes on this de. Anyone with a bit of discernment could tell that this saber was extraordinary.

    ¡°What a good vicious weapon! It is exactly what I need. If I have this vicious weapon in my hand, I can easily ughter divine-grade experts!¡± said a rough-looking brown-haired man. The moment he saw this Ghost Head de, his eyes revealed unconcealed greed for possession.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 392 - Helpless

    <h4>Chapter 392: Helpless</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Naturally, many people shared the same thoughts as this person.

    In particr, many of them were good at using des. They all had their battle des on their waists or backs.

    Now that they saw such a treasured saber, they naturally could not suppress the desire in their hearts.

    Suddenly, the burly man who spoke first shouted. His figure rushed up to the guillotine like a gale and grabbed the hilt of the Ghost Head de.

    ¡°Stop! Such a precious broadsword can only be used by those who are virtuous. Scram! You wild cultivator!¡±

    A young man¡¯s figure was like a ghost. In a sh, he also appeared on the guillotine and grabbed at the hilt of the broadsword. However, he was stillte.

    The burly manughed loudly. He suddenly exerted force and was about to pull the de out from the tform.

    However, his face suddenly stiffened. Although he didn¡¯t use his full force just now, the pulling force was at least several thousand jin. However, he didn¡¯t pull the de out.

    Forget about pulling it out, the de did not move at all. There was not the slightest sign that it could be pulled out.

    When the young man saw this, his gaze focused slightly. He originally wanted to attack and kill this rough man. At this moment, he suddenly withdrew his strength and retreated.

    This de was extraordinary. It was not something that one could pull out with mere strength. If a grudge was formed because of this, it would not be worth it.

    The rough man did not believe it at all. A great opportunity had been lost right in front of his eyes, yet he could not get his hands on it. This was the greatest humiliation.

    The other machete men who had just rushed up and were about to make a move also stopped at this moment and looked at the rough man.

    Since this fellow could not pull it out in one go, it meant that he could not do it no matter how many times he tried.

    Treasures had spirits, especially top-tier treasures. They would automatically choose their owners, and it had nothing to do with one¡¯s strength.

    Therefore, these people weren¡¯t in a hurry now. Since the treasure could choose its owner, why would they go up and snatch it? When they were certain that they couldn¡¯t pull it out, they would just wait for the person who could pull it out to appear. It would be easier to kill the person and snatch the treasure by then.

    At this moment, the rough and burly man could not care less about what the others thought. His eyes were bloodshot. In a fit of anger, a berserk force surged out from his body. Blue veins appeared on both of his hands as he firmly grasped the hilt of the de. He shouted, ¡°Get up!¡±

    Unfortunately, the Ghost Head de did not move at all despite he used up all his strength.

    ¡°How is this possible? With my full strength, I can move something of tens of thousands of jin. Why is this Ghost Head de not moving at all? I¡¯m not convinced!¡±

    The rough man¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief and unwillingness. He gritted his teeth and tried to pull it out again.

    It did not move at all.

    Pull again!

    It still did not move at all.

    The rough man shouted with his face flushed red. His eyes were filled with madness.

    Such a treasure was right in front of him but he could not take it away. This filled his heart with hatred. This was worse than being pped a few times in front of the public.

    ¡°Hey, brother, stop trying. Did you work too hard a few days ago so you¡¯re weak today? With this standard, you should stand aside. Don¡¯t join in the fun and waste everyone¡¯s time!¡±

    The rough man was stunned when he heard that. Then, he noticed the situation around him, and his expression immediately became abnormally ugly. He cursed loudly, ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s f*cking weak! I¡¯m not weak at all! Come up and try if you dare. I¡¯ll kowtow to you as an apology if you can pull it out!¡±

    The machete manughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s too polite. But, of course, I won¡¯t stop you from doing it either!¡±

    After saying that, the machete man came to the side of the Ghost Head de and held the hilt with one hand. At the same time, a sharp de intent was emitted from his body and entered the de below through his arm.

    Meanwhile, he said with a smile, ¡°This treasure has a spirit. If you want to pull it out, you have to at least have the talent. Like me, I inject the de intent that I¡¯veprehended into it and resonate with it. It would be a piece of cake then!¡±

    As he said that, he raised his arm.

    But what made people embarrassed was that the big de still did not move at all.

    No matter how much de intent and genuine Qi he injected into it, the Ghost Head de was like a bottomless pit,pletely swallowing it but not moving at all.

    The machete man looked at the de, and his expression changed. He sighed and let go of his hand, ¡°This treasure is not fated with me!¡±

    He was able to take it and let it go. He only said that and turned around to get off the guillotine.

    Even though he only tried once, the others could tell that he had quite a bit of achievement and understanding in the de arts.

    Even such a person had failed. It made everyone stare in shock.

    Ye Qiu praised, ¡°This brother has a good mood. He was able to resist the temptation of the treasure, suppress his greed and decisively give up. If he hadn¡¯t died in the future, he might have been able to advance further in the de arts.¡±

    Li Xiang nodded his head with a hint of praise but didn¡¯t say anything.

    But the other machete men hadn¡¯t personally pulled out their des. How could they be convinced? Maybe one of them was the destined person.

    ¡°Move aside. Let me try!¡±

    At this moment, another tall and sturdy man walked over.

    In his opinion, the reason these people couldn¡¯t pull out the de had nothing to do with any de intent or fate. It was just that they didn¡¯t have enough strength.

    As the saying went, ¡°A person with strength can defeat ten martial artists.¡± As long as one had enough strength, one could pull out any de.

    He had always been very confident in his strength.

    But very quickly, his confidence was shattered by this de. No matter how much strength he used, he couldn¡¯t shake this de in the slightest. The confidence on his face turned into a look of disbelief.

    ¡°Let me try!¡± A tall, elegant golden-haired man walked over. He held on top of the hilt.

    But no matter how hard he tried, he still couldn¡¯t shake the Ghost Head de at all.

    Afterward, more experts came forward, trying to pull the de out. However, they all failed in the end.

    Ye Qiu¡¯s eyes shone with a strange light and slowly said, ¡°This de has already be one with the guillotine below. The guillotine is connected to this space, forming a strange aura. Without breaking through this aura, it¡¯s impossible to pull the de out!¡±

    Hearing this, Li Xiang activated his Starlight Divine Eye and began to investigate.

    From his point of view, he could see that the de and the guillotine were connected as one, and there was an energy exchange within. The guillotine was also integrated with the environment outside. There was an energy exchange with the entire environment.

    Under such circumstances, it would be impossible to pull the de out unless the terrain was destroyed.

    And this terrain was a part of the entirend. Who could pull this entirend out? But if there was such a powerful expert, how could he take a fancy to such a de?

    Although this de was not bad, it was only a medium-grade one among all his treasures.

    ¡°However, this formation that is built with the help of the terrain has the mysterious ability to seize the fortunes of heaven and earth. It¡¯s worth studying!¡±

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 393 - The Blade-drawing Technique

    <h4>Chapter 393: The de-drawing Technique</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t join the crowd. He felt that if this de was pulled out, there might not be a good oue.

    It was a fierce weapon full of omens. It didn¡¯t have much effect on him, so there was no need to take this risk.

    Unless this de recognized its master directly, it might be able to avoid the negative effects.

    One after another, human experts came to the guillotine and tried to draw the de. It was rare that there wasn¡¯t belligerence, let alone fighting over them.

    Many experts who were born with divine power made a move, but they all returned empty-handed.

    Some experts knew their limits and werepletely uninterested in this de. Some weren¡¯t good at using des, and some felt that the shape of the de didn¡¯t match their de techniques.

    Many people did not understand that whether it was a de or a sword, the shape it was forged had a lot to do with the user.

    For example, this Ghost Head de was more than three meters long. The user would need to be at least two meters tall to match it, and would not encounter too many obstacles when brandishing it. Secondly, one had to have enough strength to be able to wield it. Lastly, there was a need for a special using method, which was the de technique, to be able to wield it as ease as one wished.

    And these using methods weren¡¯t suitable for everyone. Some people did not have enough physical fitness, some people did not have enoughprehension, and some people had unmatched personalities. Even if one obtained the essence of this de technique, one would not be able to disy its true power.

    Therefore, even though the names of de, sword, and spear were put together, the style of using the weapons was different due to the different forms.

    Even the de and sword techniques corresponded to different shapes of the weapons.

    Only those true martial grandmasters could adapt to local conditions and unleash the full power and characteristics of different weapons.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Suddenly, the ground beside the tform exploded without any warning. Almost at the same time, a ck shadow flew out from within and pierced through the chest of a red-haired beauty who was watching the show nearby. She was sent flying four to five meters away and her blood stained the air. When shended, she was already dead.

    This sudden change directly broke the peaceful atmosphere on the tform. Everyone looked over coldly.

    ¡°Who did it?¡±

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°The upper body is a human while the lower body is a scorpion. This is a foreign Scorpion race!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a foreign beast. Kill! The foreign race all deserve to die. I wonder how many humans died at the hands of the foreign race. It¡¯s worse than death!¡±

    ¡°Kill them!¡±

    The audience on the tform witnessed the tragic death of a woman right next to them. They were filled with righteous indignation and instantly erupted with anger.

    The Scorpion race who had crawled out of the ground did not waste any time. Before they came out, they had alreadyunched an attack. Their stance was already very clear.

    There was no room forpromise between the human race and the foreign race. Either one should die. Since they had met, they would not rest until one of them died. Countless humans had died at the hands of the foreign race. Naturally, the human race would not show the slightest mercy to them.

    Compared to the countless foreign races that had descended to the Myriad World Continent, the innate attributes of the human race were too weak. They were so weak that they could only be food for the foreign race. The blood feud that had umted was extremely huge.

    Simrly, the human race also had a tradition of enmity towards foreign races.

    Since they were irreconcble enemies, there was no need to waste time thinking about peaceful coexistence.

    Thus, the moment the Scorpion race appeared, the humans were only momentarily stunned before they immediatelyunched an attack.

    ¡°Hahaha! Weak and lowly humans, all the treasures here belong to the Scorpion race. Everyone whoes here today will die!¡±

    The Scorpion race leader waved the blood-stained spear in his hand and rushed out of the cave, charging toward a human expert.

    This person was the machete man who had failed to draw the de.

    ¡°Woosh!¡±

    The spear pierced out like a bolt of lightning.

    The machete man¡¯s expression froze. The de at his waist was suddenly pulled out, bringing with it a ray of saber light.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A berserk power erupted from the weapon the two exchanged blows with.

    The Scorpion race leader did not move at all, but the machete man was forced back more than ten steps by the bacsh before he could regain his bnce.

    The innate constitution of humans was too low. No matter how hard they tried to improve, there was still a huge gap between them and these foreign races. They were born with a constitution several times or even more than ten times that of humans.

    ¡°Bullsh*t foreign race, how dare you be so arrogant here! Go to hell!¡± A machete man did not have any thoughts of fighting alone. He dashed and charged forward.

    This person¡¯s strength was indeed extraordinary. He was already close to the divine grade. The light from his de was like snow, and the light from his de was like lightning. All the power in his body was gathered on the de.

    Li Xiang, who was neither too far nor too close, noticed this attack. His eyes couldn¡¯t help but light up slightly. He praised, ¡°What a good de-drawing technique!¡±

    This kind of de-drawing technique was overbearing because it was able to gather all the essence, energy, and spirit into one de. The power exploded the instant when the de was drawn. It was indeed fast, urate, and ruthless.

    The de would return as soon as it was drawn, and it would be brewed once more. The essence, energy, and spirit would be gathered once again to get ready for the next strike.

    The only drawback was that only the first strike of this de-drawing technique would have the greatest power. It would be able to achieve the best effect during an unexpected attack. For the second time, not only would one¡¯s essence, energy, and spirit appear to be insufficient, but the power would also be weakened. Whereas the third time would be even weaker.

    But no matter what, this de-drawing technique was indeed very powerful. If the enemy was not careful, one would either die or be crippled.

    Moreover, the threshold of this de-drawing technique was also very low. It was easy to get started. As long as one had time, perseverance, and practice diligently, it would be very easy to grasp its essence.

    If one couldprehend the true meaning of this de-drawing technique, the power would be even more terrifying.

    However, this de-drawing technique was only suitable for one-handed use, and it should be a long de with a scabbard. If it was too big and too heavy, it wouldn¡¯t be effective, and it wouldn¡¯t even be able to disy its power.

    As this de shed out, the sharp de light drew a mark in the air. Many people could not help but praise loudly, ¡°Good de technique!¡±

    This de was aimed at the neck of the Scorpion race leader. If it could hit him, then no matter how strong he was, he would die without a doubt.

    ¡°Hmph! Petty tricks, how dare you to show off in front of me? What bullsh*t de-drawing technique? Die!¡±

    A look of disdain shed across the Scorpion race leader¡¯s eyes. He swung the long spear in his hand and shed against the de light.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    The sound of metal shing rang out. The de-drawing technique, which was known for its speed, was broken in one strike. Even the long de was instantly shattered.

    The long spear¡¯s speed did not decrease. It continued to advance.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    In just an instant, the long spear had already struck the machete man¡¯s chest, producing a muffled sound.

    The machete man¡¯s chest caved in visibly, and the sound of bones breaking could even be heard.

    ¡°rgh!¡±

    A mouthful of blood was forced out, spurting out to a height of more than a meter. His body was sent flying like a broken sack, crashing to the ground below the high tform. He did not even say a word before he died after a slight struggle.

    ¡°What terrifying strength and amazing eyesight! This foreign race is not simple!¡±

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 394 - The Lame Machete Man

    <h4>Chapter 394: The Lame Machete Man</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°So powerful! This de-drawing technique is known for its speed, yet it can be broken by a spear. Everyone, be careful! This is not a friendly attack!¡±

    The human experts who were originally furious felt as if they had been doused with cold water, instantly sobering up quite a bit.

    Quite a few people had seen that sh just now, so they knew that it was more powerful. They had thought that they could contribute with one strike, but they hadn¡¯t expected that they would be directly smashed to death by a spear. It was a bit too savage.

    Right at this moment, a burly golden-haired man with a big sword took a step forward. He carried an unparalleled force as if he wasn¡¯t holding a sword, but a big hammer. With a ¡°woosh¡± sound, he smashed down.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    The leader of the Scorpion race suddenly raised his spear to block. Under the berserk force, he couldn¡¯t help but take two steps back. His face was slightly serious.

    However, immediately after that, he retracted his spear and pointed it out like a poisonous snake.

    The others only heard the sound and didn¡¯t see anything. He retracted his spear cleanly.

    The strong man with huge sword who was charging forward suddenly trembled. His body stiffened, and the huge sword in his hand directly slid down.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    After that, his body suddenly fell to the ground. Fresh blood gushed out from his neck, instantly dyeing the ground red.

    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±

    This time, everyone was shocked.

    It was obvious that this big man was a strength type. He was able to force the leader of the Scorpion race back by two steps with one strike, which showed how strong his strength was.

    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t know how to use his strength, especially since his movement technique was very stiff, not flexible enough, and his reaction speed wasn¡¯t fast enough. His throat was instantly pierced by the enemy¡¯s spear, and he diedpletely.

    A sneer appeared on the face of the leader of Scorpion race. He thought that he had easily killed three people in a row and should have intimidated these humans. After that, he only needed to let the Scorpion race army behind him charge forward and it would be settled in one fell swoop.

    Therefore, he was about to open his mouth and issue an order.

    However, he did not expect the sound of a sword being unsheathed suddenly entered his ears and caused him to be in a daze for a moment.

    Then, he saw a ck-haired young man dressed in long ck robe, holding a long de in his hand, walking over.

    Just from his footsteps, it could be seen that his legs were a littleme, so his posture was a little awkward.

    But even so, no one cared. To be able to still dare to make a move at this time, his courage was not something they couldpare to.

    ¡°Chi¡­¡±

    The long de was pulled out inch by inch from the scabbard by the young man. Every inch of the saber was shining with a strange light, and there was even a sharp and iparable killing intent spreading out.

    This process seemed to be very long, giving people the illusion as if he was slow.

    But only people with sufficient strength could tell that it was not because the de was slow to be unsheathed, but because this momentum caused everyone¡¯s consciousness to be wrong.

    The speed at which the de was unsheathed was unprecedentedly fast. It was so fast that one¡¯s gaze could not keep up with the process and the attack beingunched.

    Especially at the moment when the de was unsheathed, the resplendent de light was like the most dazzling aurora, shing and disappearing in a sh.

    Other than Li Xiang and the heroes behind him, only a few people present could see the de light.

    This de was too fast. It was like a sh of lightning, or like a shooting star.

    Ifpared to the previous machete man who was killed and his de-drawing technique was a mortal skill, then this sh had already surpassed the mortal world. It was truly an extraordinary sh.

    The difference between the two was like the difference between heaven and earth. There was no room forparison at all.

    What made Li Xiang especially surprised was that this sh contained a will that could destroy and exterminate everything.

    This will was extremely condensed, pure, and sharp. Blood would be seen when he shed, and life would be ended when he retrieved the de.

    A de that could end life and death!

    Even Li Xiang himself felt that he was inferior to this de intent.

    He had grasped a weak Sword Art Law, but he didn¡¯t master it through practicing sword techniques. Instead, he grasped it through other methods. Therefore, his control was still very stiff although he had some understanding of sword intent. After all, he had not cultivated it diligently.

    Compared to this machete man in front of him, although the other party did not grasp thews, Li Xiang was not his match if they had the same strength.

    To be able to have such a powerful de intent, he must have already stood at the peak in the original world, and he was also a peerless machete man.

    ¡°de Intent!¡±

    Simrly, many people reacted at this time and cried out in surprise.

    This de strike was too shocking. Those who knew the value of the strike were all shocked. They almost couldn¡¯t control themselves.

    This time, the face of the Scorpion race leader finally changed drastically. He swallowed the words that he was about to say.

    He could feel that a powerful will had firmly locked him up. The killing intent contained extreme sharpness and destructive power. Just facing it head-on gave him the feeling that he was about to die.

    ¡°I must not let this shnd on my body. Otherwise, I will die for sure!¡±

    This was the realization that instantly appeared in his mind.

    Almost instinctively, ayer of ck light instantly surged out of his body. It was filled with evil aura. Itpletely covered his entire body like a devil, making his figure could not be seen clearly.

    At the same time, the long spear also shot out with a bang. It was like a poisonous dragon emerging from the sea, wrapped in ayer of ck light. It was extremely terrifying.

    He did not hope that this spear could cause much damage to his opponent. He only wanted to attack and save himeself. He hoped that he could resist his opponent.

    The de was too fast. It was so fast that he had no confidence in being able to block it. He hoped that he could make use of the length of the long spear and force his opponent back.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The de light was like lightning as itnded on theyer of ck light. The light instantly fluctuated, and circle after circle of sharp aura were removed from the de. From the outside, it seemed like the light barrier was not affected at all. It carried extreme toughness as it resisted the de light¡¯s cutting.

    However, there was a limit to this kind of force. The de light was too fast. It was so fast that just as the force was removed a little, the force behind it had already shed past and a huge hole was directly cut open. It carried a cold destructive force as itnded on the body of the Scorpion race leader.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Wherever the de light passed, it didn¡¯t seem to leave any damage. The Scorpion race leader also retreated rapidly. At the same time, a dark light had already attacked from behind and collided with the de light.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    The de light was instantly scattered by the collision. This young machete man was also forced back several steps by the tremendous force.

    At this moment, a bloody line suddenly appeared on the Scorpion race leader¡¯s body. Arge amount of blood gushed out from the bloody line.

    If he didn¡¯t retreat in a hurry and dodged quickly, this de would have cut him in half.

    The leader¡¯s face was as cold as ice. He stared at the machete man and roared, ¡°Kill them all! Leave no one alive!¡±

    He never thought that he would be wounded by a human. This was a great insult to him, and he had to save his life with fresh blood!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 395 - The Change at the Guillotine

    <h4>Chapter 395: The Change at the Guillotine</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    The scorpions that emerged from the hole in the ground were ready to attack. They revealed a bloodthirsty and crazy smile.

    After receiving the order, they instantly moved their eight sharp ws and charged toward the surrounding human experts.

    These scorpions were tall. Their legs were long and their speed was extremely fast. They even had two huge pincers supporting their attacks. Behind them, there were scorpion stingers. On top of that, they held their weapons with both hands. Each attack wasunched from three sides, making them extremely difficult to be dealt with.

    With just a charge, they arrived in front of the group.

    These warriors were all elites of the Scorpion race. They were proficient in battle tactics and full of fighting spirit. They cooperated well with each other. With the cooperation of three to five of them, their lethality was extremely high.

    In almost an instant, several human experts died in the encirclement. Some of them were even torn into pieces. It was extremely cruel.

    At this moment, more than a dozen Scorpion warriors charged at Li Xiang¡¯s team. They looked ferocious and full of killing intent.

    They formed a formation and had a clear n of attack and retreat. It seemed that both sides had about the same number of people, but the threat they posed was not to be underestimated.

    Li Xiang turned a blind eye to this and did not even move.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±

    Alice and Alicia behind him spoke almost at the same time. Then, they looked at each other and attacked almost at the same time.

    Although the Scorpion warriors were very strong, they might not even be a match for the soldiers of the Kingdom of Dawn, let alone two top-rank heroes.

    Li Xiang had no interest in these weak warriors at all. Sending out a hero would be like using a sledgehammer to crack a nut.

    The two of them had no intention of rushing out but directly attacked from behind Li Xiang.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    A sword light and a scarlet whip shadow shed behind Li Xiang.

    In an instant, about a dozen Scorpion warriors charging over with murderous intent were swept by the sword light and whip shadow.

    ¡°Plop! Plop!¡±

    In an instant, the Scorpion warriors charging over were directly cut into two. Then, they were burned by a scarlet me and turned into ashes in the blink of an eye.

    Ye Qiu, who had a grave expression on his face, was prepared to fight to the death. Unexpectedly, the enemies were turned into ashes in the blink of an eye, leaving him unable to react for a long time.

    The action was too clean and neat. The other Scorpion soldiers couldn¡¯t even believe their own eyes.

    Even though this scene happened very quickly, it was too eye-catching. Many human experts and the Scorpion race noticed this.

    The Scorpion race leader¡¯s gaze focused and finallynded on Li Xiang and the others.

    However, no one noticed that the blood of those who had died in battle was strangely converging towards the guillotine at this moment.

    After the blood converged near the guillotine, it seemed to have spirituality as it quickly spread upwards and dyed the entire guillotine blood red. Finally, the blood gathered at the center and converged towards the Ghost Head de.

    Almost the instant the blood touched the Ghost Head de, the ghost head on the de¡¯s hilt squirmed and revealed a terrifying smile.

    ¡°Ga ga¡­¡±

    A strangeughter came from the Ghost Head de. It was sudden and terrifying. In this battlefield where they were fighting, it was as if there was no obstruction at all. It pierced into everyone¡¯s ears, causing fear to rise from the bottom of their hearts.

    That feeling, when an ordinary person suddenly encountered a malicious ghost, made their hair stand on end.

    ¡°What the hell is that? Where did theughtere from?¡±

    ¡°Thisughter is too f*cking ugly! It¡¯s so terrifying!¡±

    ¡°What strangeughter! I feel like my entire body is bing stiff. My blood is about to freeze. It¡¯s as if I¡¯m in the Netherworld.¡±

    The human transcendents¡¯ expressions changed drastically. They felt an ominous aura spreading rapidly as if it was going to devour everyone.

    The spiritual senses of the Scorpion warriors were not weak. Naturally, they also sensed that something was wrong. They retreated and became vignt.

    The intense battle instantly froze. All the fighting stopped.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 396 - The Headless Blood Ghouls

    <h4>Chapter 396: The Headless Blood Ghouls</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    From the moment the Scorpion warrior stepped onto the guillotine to the moment his bones were swept into the abyss, it only took him one or two breaths. The speed was astonishing.

    This was a Scorpion warrior who had stepped into the transcendence realm and even reached Silver Transcendent. However, he did not evenst two breaths before he was chopped off. His flesh and blood turned into white bones and his corpse was thrown into the abyss.

    Many people did not even have the time to react before it was over.

    ¡°Clink clink clink¡­¡±

    Suddenly, the blood-colored chains moved again. They suddenly swept to the countless people as though they were traveling through space.

    ¡°Oh no! Dodge quickly!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something strange about this chain. Don¡¯t be entangled by it!¡±

    ¡°This guillotine is killing people since it¡¯s stained with blood. I¡¯m afraid that everyone here is within the attack range!¡±

    ¡°Retreat! Retreat! Retreat!¡±

    ¡°Oh no! I¡¯m entangled! Someone save me!¡±

    In fact, there was no need for anyone to remind them. After everyone sensed that something was wrong, they quickly dodged.

    However, there were always those who reacted slowly and were unfortunately entangled. Then, they were dragged toward the guillotine by the chains.

    There were humans and scorpions among them, and scorpions upied most of them.

    Some people saw their good friends or family members being dragged away by the chains, so they were not willing to give up. One after another, they tried to rescue them and kept hacking at the blood-colored chains.

    However, when the desnded on the chains, they did not even leave a mark. They even felt like they were slipping away without any strength.

    Some people with divine weapons only marked chains with sparks. After leaving a slight mark, they would be quickly repaired by the blood-colored light.

    Suddenly, Li Xiang saw a ck figure being entangled by the chains.

    This person was the human machete man who had wounded the leader of the Scorpion race with one strike.

    How could such an elite human being be killed by a strange de?

    Raising his hand and pointing, a bright and holy me turned into a line of fire and instantlynded on the scarlet chain.

    When the me and the blood-colored light on the chain came into contact, it was as if lightning had struck the earth, instantly emitting intense mes.

    Sizzle sizzle sizzle¡­

    It was as if something was being burned. The red light on the chain instantly evaporated, and the chain was directly melted.

    After the ck-clothed machete mannded on the ground, he quickly shook off the chain on his body and retreated to Li Xiang¡¯s side.

    ¡°Thanks, brother for saving me. Fu Mingxue will remember this in my heart!¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s Brother Fu. There¡¯s no need to be so polite. I¡¯m Li Xiang. You can just address me as you like!¡±

    How could Fu Mingxue casually address him? He replied, ¡°Brother Li!¡±

    Li Xiang nodded and did not say anything to Fu Mingxue. Instead, his gaze fell on the guillotine.

    At this moment, more than a hundred figures had already been dragged onto the guillotine by the blood-colored chains.

    Most of them were Scorpion warriors because they had the most people and were the closest to the guillotine.

    About a dozen of them were human experts.

    Li Xiang wanted to save them, but he couldn¡¯t do anything after a short dy just now.

    What followed was an ¡°Execution¡±!

    Once these people were bound by the chains, they couldn¡¯t struggle at all. As soon as they reached the guillotine, they were lined up neatly like prisoners waiting to be executed, kneeling in a humiliating manner.

    Then, the Ghost Head de split into hundreds of de lights and flew down.

    ¡°Poosh!¡±

    Hundreds of sounds fused into one.

    In an instant, the blood light soared into the sky, and the heads rolled.

    Then, the heads were swallowed. The flesh and blood were also swallowed. Only the bones were swept into the abyss.

    At the same time, the blood on the guillotine became even more intense.

    ¡°This guillotine is too strange. It seems like as long as you get close, you¡¯ll be killed. At the same time, the more people it kills and the more flesh and blood it swallows, the stronger it¡¯ll be,¡± said Ye Qiu with his eyes full of fear.

    Fu Mingxue seemed to have thought of something. He couldn¡¯t help but touch his neck and a trace of fear in his eyes.

    Everyone was retreating. They kept retreating, trying their best to stay as far away from the guillotine as possible.

    This thing was too strange and too evil.

    Once they were bound by the chains, there was no way to resist. They could only wait for their heads to be cut off and diepletely.

    Perhaps some people weren¡¯t afraid of death, but no one was willing to die like this.

    Just when everyone thought that they could avoid being bound by the chains by staying far away from the guillotine, terrifying blood-colored figures suddenly emerged from the guillotine.

    ¡°What the h*ll are these things?¡±

    ¡°They don¡¯t seem to have heads!¡±

    ¡°Oh no! These seem to be malicious ghosts suppressed in the guillotine. They don¡¯t have heads, and their resentful and murderous auras soar into the sky. Run!¡±

    Many human transcendents saw this scene and their expressions changed. They turned around and ran.

    These blood-colored figures weren¡¯tmon baleful ghosts. They were terrifying existences that had been nurtured by endless resentful, blood, and baleful aura for unknown years. Every one of them was at the mythical grade. There were even terrifying existences at the divine grade within.

    Ye Qiu¡¯s expression also changed greatly. He quickly said, ¡°These are the Headless Blood Ghouls, one of the most terrifying ghosts in the legends. Their bodies can switch between the real and the virtual, and it¡¯s almost immune to physical attacks. Once one¡¯s injured by the blood ghouls, all the blood in one¡¯s body can be devoured even if it¡¯s just a small cut. They¡¯re extremely difficult to kill. Their speed is extremely fast, and their attack is strange and unpredictable. It¡¯s almost unsolvable!¡±

    These malicious ghosts were iparably crazy. They practically had no intelligence. They were filled with greed for the flesh and blood of living beings. They roared as they leaped down from the guillotine.

    Their hands transformed into terrifying, savage ws that were iparably sharp.

    Some of them even had weapons in their hands, and their movements were swift and agile.

    The moment they appeared, they were attracted by the dense aura of life nearby. They roared as they transformed into streaks of bloody shadows that pounced out.

    A few of them rushed toward the humans, while the majority of them rushed toward the Scorpion warriors.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    A Scorpion warrior was covered in blood. His body was shriveling at a speed visible to the naked eye. He let out a shrill scream and kept scratching and struggling on his body. However, it was useless. He turned into a dried corpse in just two or three breaths.

    There was more than one such horrifying scene on the tform.

    In just a few breaths, more than a dozen Scorpion warriors had their blood essence devoured and turned into dried corpses.

    It was the same on the human side, except that there were fewer of them.

    The scene of all the blood in one¡¯s body being devoured and turning into a dried corpse in an instant was too horrifying.

    Everyone was resisting, but the blood ghouls were too fast. They couldn¡¯t dodge even if they wanted to. As long as they were slightly careless and were slightly injured, a portion of their blood would be devoured immediately. Their movements would be affected, and their bodies would be weakened. In the next instant, the blood ghouls would pounce on them and turn them into dried corpses before they could react.

    Some people could barely fight these blood ghouls. However, every time they injured or shed these blood ghouls, they wouldpletely recover in a breath¡¯s time. They even turned into phantoms. Hence, the attacks were ineffective.

    If they were careless, they would be wounded by the blood ghouls and turn into dried corpses.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 397 - Lend a Hand

    <h4>Chapter 397: Lend a Hand</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chapter 397: Lend A Hand

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Suddenly, a de light shed in the air. The de light hit the iing Blood Ghouls, and the blood color on their bodies squirmed. They wanted to recover, but unexpectedly, the de light contained a strange power. It instantly destroyed the blood color and spread out, turning the Blood Ghouls into nothingness.

    Some people saw that scene and were overjoyed. They shouted, ¡°The Martial Arts True Intent can destroy the Blood Ghouls!¡±

    However, the Martial Arts True Intent was strong because it was too difficult toprehend. Only a handful of the remaining people obtained the Martial Arts True Intent.

    ¡°Fireball Spell!¡±

    Suddenly, a thin man dressed as a mage raised his staff and pointed at the Blood Ghoul charging at him. In an instant, a fireball collided with the Blood Ghoul.

    Boom!

    The fireball exploded andnded on the Blood Ghoul¡¯s body, immediately turning into a huge fire.

    The blood light on the Blood Ghoul¡¯s body circted, constantly repairing and extinguishing the mes. The effect was not very strong, but it did not die.

    However, when the mage saw that the fireball spell was effective, he immediately released three more fireballs, allnding on the Blood Ghoul¡¯s body.

    The truly terrifying thing about the Blood Ghoul was theyer of blood light on its body. It was constantly repairing and extinguishing the mes. But it was also rapidly weakening.

    When many people saw that, they were overjoyed.

    They did not have the Martial Arts True Intent, but they more or less knew all sorts of spells.

    Even if they really did not know any spells, there were all sorts of supporting tools or treasures that could unleash simr energy attacks.

    Therefore, after the initial panic, everyone could resist the Blood Ghouls¡¯ attacks.

    The Scorpion race¡¯s means were different from the Humans. They had ayer of ck light on their bodies with an extremely high defense, which could resist the Blood Ghouls¡¯ pouncing attacks and bodily possessions. At the same time, the scorpion stingers on their backs continuously attacked, and that actually caused quite a bit of damage to those Blood Ghouls.

    However, as time passed, the number of Blood Ghouls also increased. The pressure on everyone once again increased.

    Li Xiang¡¯s method of dealing with those Blood Ghouls was very simple. He immediately activated the Sacred me Halo, and ayer of pure white mes appeared on everyone¡¯s bodies.

    As soon as those Blood Ghouls got close, they would be burned to ashes by the mes.

    Ye Qiu and Fu Mingxue, who were nearby, also received Li Xiang¡¯s care and were blessed with the Sacred me Halo.

    Surprise and joy appeared on the two¡¯s faces.

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s actually a halo skill. It¡¯s even a Sacred me Halo that¡¯s famous for exorcism. With such an effect, it is at least a high-rank Sacred me Halo! These monsters can¡¯t even get close!¡±

    Just then, more Scorpion Warriors and Human transcendents were dying. The Blood Ghouls were like a tide pouring down from the guillotine, showing no signs of reduction.

    The numbers were simply too huge. From hundreds to thousands, and it was escting to almost ten thousand. And there were also countless Headless Blood Ghouls appearing.

    No matter who it was, they couldn¡¯t help but feel despair when faced with such a situation.

    Li Xiang also didn¡¯t expect the guillotine to be so brutal, suppressing so many evil spirits.

    Initially, he didn¡¯t n to pay attention to the other Human transcendents. After all, they didn¡¯t know each other, and he didn¡¯t know their character.

    However, in the face of such a desperate situation, he still waved his hand and blessed every Human transcendent with the Sacred me Halo.

    In an instant, those Human transcendents who were almost waiting to die discovered that the evil creatures that pounced on them were burned to ashes the moment they got close.

    They did not even need to do it themselves. Wherever they went, those blood-colored evil creatures would be burned to ashes within a specific range.

    Very quickly, someone discovered the white halo under their feet and found the source of the halo.

    ¡°This is the halo skill that the Human powerhouse shared!¡±

    All the Human transcendents immediately showed gratitude on their faces.

    ¡°Many thanks to this friend for your help. In the future, if you need any help, I will not hesitate toy down my life if need to!¡±

    ¡°Many thanks to this honorable powerhouse. Sea Billow Empire will definitely deeply remember your kindness!¡±

    The Human powerhouses expressed their gratitude one after another.

    Li Xiang waved his hand and said, ¡°No need. I¡¯m only helping you out because we¡¯re all humans! It¡¯s nothing!¡±

    At the same time, he swept his gaze andnded on a corner of the tform. There were three or four people huddled together, protecting a woman in a whitebat uniform and a head of blue hair.

    ¡°Sea Billow Empire? I seem to have heard of this name before. It doesn¡¯t seem to be very friendly towards the Kingdom of Dawn. Does this count as aiding the enemy? Forget it. I only saved them so that I could feel at ease. I¡¯m not looking for anything in return. If the other party bes my enemy in the future, I¡¯ll just kill them. There¡¯s no need to be bothered by this!¡±

    As Li Xiang activated his Sacred me Halo, the threat of those Blood Ghouls significantly decreased.

    However, there were many Blood Ghouls, so it was impossible to unleash the Sacred me Halo¡¯s power out of thin air. It required the caster¡¯s mana or energy. If the energy were exhausted, even with the halo, it would not be able to unleash its full power.

    Therefore, the crisis was only temporarily resolved.

    Suddenly, Fu Mingxue said, ¡°I see a chain on the opposite side that leads to the other side of the cliff. Maybe we can leave from there.¡±

    Li Xiang looked over and also noticed the chain.

    ¡°Since there¡¯s a way out, then you should leave quickly! I¡¯ll cover your back!¡±

    He naturally didn¡¯t have the personality of a saint. He did that because he wanted to see the Scorpion race and also wanted to try out another function of the Tower of Stars.

    Therefore, he directly led everyone to charge toward the opposite side.

    The Blood Ghouls and evil creatures were burned to ashes wherever he passed.

    As they moved forward, the Human transcendents gathered together. Their speed also became faster. Very soon, they reached the edge of the tform.

    Here, a thigh-thick chain was engulfed by the darkness, leading to an unknown ce.

    Li Xiang¡¯s group¡¯s movements made the Blood Ghouls even crazier. They rushed over one after another, and a few people were almost dragged away by those evil creatures.

    After all, the battle had been going on for so long, and many of them had exhausted their energy. Even with the Sacred me Halo, they could notst long.

    Fortunately, Li Xiang acted in time and saved those people.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Don¡¯t dy!¡±

    Those transcendent powerhouses in good status cupped their hands at Li Xiang, then flew up the chain and ran away.

    Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to cross the chain no matter what. It was hundreds of meters long, so they could only climb, and they wouldn¡¯t have much strength left halfway through.

    They would definitely die if there were swaying in the middle or if the wind blew.

    ¡°Brother Ye and Brother Fu, you too. Don¡¯t wait for me. These evil creatures can¡¯t hurt me!¡±

    Ye Qiu and Fu Mingxue had some understanding of Li Xiang¡¯s power. At the very least, before the Sacred me Halo disappeared, there should be no problems.

    ¡°Then we won¡¯t stand on ceremony. Don¡¯t try to be brave. There are at least a million evil creatures here. Even if you¡¯re a divine grade powerhouse, it would be difficult for you to sustain the energy consumption for such a long time.¡±

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 398 - The Executionerâ€™s Exclusive Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 398: The Executioner¡¯s Exclusive Treasure</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chapter 398: The Executioner¡¯s Exclusive Treasure

    The situation was dire, so there wasn¡¯t much time for formalities. After Ye Qiu finished speaking, he jumped up,nded on the chain, and flew away.

    Fu Mingxue did the same. When he left, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for Brother Li on the other side!¡±

    Li Xiang nodded. He could tell that Fu Mingxue was not good with words but was someone who would keep his promise. He was afraid he would wait for them on the other side after he went over.

    At that moment, Alice and the others had already begun to attack and kill those Blood Ghouls.

    Li Xiang only turned around after seeing that everyone had left.

    Just as he was about to take action and absorb all the Blood Ghouls into the Tower of Stars and use the Primal Chaos Pearl on the top of the tower to refine all those evil creatures into Primal Chaos Air to replenish the origin of the Tower of Stars, he suddenly discovered, on the tform crowded by countless Blood Ghouls, there was actually a ck figure that was not affected by the Blood Ghouls and was walking toward the center of the tform step by step.

    ¡°Eh? There is actually someone here who ispletely unaffected by the Blood Ghouls?¡±

    Li Xiang frowned slightly, but his actions were not slow at all.

    ¡°Tower of Stars,e out!¡±

    Whoosh!

    A silver-white light suddenly flew up. It did not expand its size but set off an extreme suction force.

    On the ground, the Blood Ghouls moving around randomly seemed to have been pulled. They immediately shrank and flew towards the silvery-white light.

    Within that light was the Tower of Stars.

    Li Xiang did not want to reveal the secret of the Tower of Stars, so he hid its true form. From the outside, it was just a ball of silver starlight.

    At that moment, countless Blood Ghouls were still appearing from the guillotine and roared as they charged out.

    As for the figure walking among the countless Blood Ghouls, no Blood Ghouls dared to go near within three feet of him.

    Some of the Blood Ghouls even trembled when they came a little closer, and the blood light on their bodies dissipated uncontrobly as if they had met their natural enemy.

    Thus, a strange scene appeared. A path was forced out among the countless Blood Ghouls, allowing that person to pass unimpeded.

    ¡°Who is this guy? How did he appear? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen him before.¡±

    Following that person¡¯s appearance, the Blood Ghouls frantically rushing out seemed to have received some sort of shock. They began to retreat continuously before finally returning to the guillotine and disappearing.

    In just a few breaths, the entire tform became empty again.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The man leaped up and arrived at the guillotine.

    ¡°Guillotine, Ghost Head de, this is a world that belongs to the executioner!¡±

    ¡°As an executioner, I will naturally control the guillotine and Ghost Head de!¡±

    The man stood on the guillotine, and no scarlet chains were extending out to entangle him. The Ghost Head de also did not fly up and chop off his head.

    The entire guillotine was abnormally quiet at that moment.

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is! Only the executioner can control the guillotine and the Ghost Head de!¡±

    Although the Ghost Head de was a vicious weapon, it was just a de in the executioner¡¯s hands. It was born to be close to the executioner, so it was no wonder that others could not use it at all.

    ¡°This guillotine and the Ghost Head de can be considered top-notch treasures, but only the executioner can control them. No one else can use them. Therefore, to others, this treasure is only of little value.¡±

    Li Xiang felt a little regretful.

    In just a few short breaths, he had devoured over 10,000 Blood Ghouls through the Tower of Stars, greatly increasing the number of resources in the Primal Chaos Space.

    He did not know if his actions were too ostentatious, which forced the executioner to reveal himself.

    Otherwise, he was confident that he could devour all the Blood Ghouls suppressed in the guillotine before they could even burp.

    Once the Blood Ghouls suppressed in the guillotinepletely disappeared, the power of that treasure would be greatly reduced. That was why the executioner appeared in advance.

    Otherwise, perhaps he would have watched everyone die beforeing out!

    From that point of view, that person¡¯s stance could be said to be too neutral.

    He turned his gaze and looked at the nearby cave. There were hundreds of Scorpion Warriors¡¯ corpses scattered on the ground nearby. The rest of the Scorpion race had long disappeared. They should have escaped through the tunnel if they were not stupid.

    When the Scorpion race was escaping, they did not forget to block the cave¡¯s entrance. It was obvious that they were afraid of being chased by the Blood Ghouls through the tunnel.

    And now was the perfect time to pass through the iron chain.

    Li Xiang had no interest in the guillotine, to begin with. Since it had a real master, he naturally did not want to stay.

    Although he had some guesses about the man¡¯s previous actions, he had no real evidence. Even if he did, so what? He could not expect everyone to be like him, to have the heart to help people and save the world.

    However, he had to admit that with that rare treasure, that man would definitely be a powerhouse in the future.

    Li Xiang turned around and came next to the iron chain. He leaped and flew toward the other side.

    The people behind him only followed. No one stepped on the chain.

    Flying was no longer difficult for the people of the Kingdom of Dawn.

    Soon, an evenrger tform appeared before their eyes.

    It was as if a section of the tform had been cut off, turning into aplete tform.

    A dozen people flew down from the sky andnded on the tform¡¯s edge.

    Fu Mingxue and Ye Qiu were both waiting there.

    Another Human transcendent saw them and immediately suggested, ¡°Should we cut off this iron chain? That way, those monsters from the Scorpion race won¡¯t be able to climb over.¡±

    Although that human said that, the weapon in his hand had already shed toward the iron chain before he could finish his words.

    Dang dang dang¡­

    He hacked fiercely but didn¡¯t leave any marks on the chain. Instead, it turned the edge of his de.

    ¡°F*ck, what kind of metal is this iron chain made of? An excellent grade weapon can¡¯t even leave any marks on it!¡±

    ¡°Looks like this chain is also a treasure! I wonder if we can take it away and bring it back!¡±

    Li Xiang was a little speechless when he heard that. Those guys were too good at plundering. They didn¡¯t even let go of that iron chain.

    After that, a few people didn¡¯t believe it and tried one after another. However, they all failed in the end, so they could only resentfully stop.

    Suddenly, someone shouted, ¡°Come over quickly. There¡¯s a stone tablet here! There seem to be words on it!¡±

    A group of Human transcendents who had just escaped danger immediately surrounded the stone tablet.

    Those who came here were all here for the treasure. Their motive was clear, and now that they had a clue, they naturally wouldn¡¯t let it go.

    However, when they surrounded the stone tablet, they were all dumbfounded.

    That was because they didn¡¯t recognize the words on the stone tablet, nor had they seen them before. They had no idea what was written on the stone tablet.

    Li Xiang and the others walked over.

    The stone tablet wasn¡¯t very tall, but it wasn¡¯t small either. It was three or four meters tall and nearly two meters wide.

    But there were only two words on it.

    Ye Qiu looked at the strange words on the stone tablet and frowned. His eyes were filled with confusion.

    He had never seen those words before, so even he couldn¡¯t recognize them.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 399 - The Godsâ€™ Graveyard

    <h4>Chapter 399: The Gods¡¯ Graveyard</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chapter 399: The Gods¡¯ Graveyard

    When Li Xiang¡¯s gazended on it, he suddenly felt the Divine Power in his body move. His eyes were covered with ayer of golden light, and the words on the stone tablet seemed toe to life instantly. The meaning of the words was immediately understood.

    ¡°The Gods¡¯ Graveyard!¡±

    ¡°The Gods¡¯ Graveyard?!¡±

    Those two words reverberated in Li Xiang¡¯s mind, and he was shaken.

    He didn¡¯t think that that ce was really arge tomb. However, it wasn¡¯t the tomb left behind by the world¡¯s ancestors he imagined. Instead, it was the divine tomb of a true God.

    However, the person who set up the tombstone wasn¡¯t the owner of the divine tomb. Instead, it was another true God. The purpose of leaving behind the tombstone was to warn those who entered the ce. The divine tomb contained enormous dangers, and it was forbidden to enter.

    Li Xiang thought to himself. The true God who had set up the tombstone here probably did not have good intentions.

    If he really wanted to restrict others from entering, with a true God¡¯s strength, he couldpletely seal that ce. Why would he need to set up a tombstone here and tell everyone that a true God was buried here?

    Moreover, wasn¡¯t a God immortal? Had that God fallen? What happened? He actually made a graveyard for himself?

    There were too many doubts, and the ce was filled with dense fog. Li Xiang couldn¡¯t understand it at the moment.

    But one thing was sure. If that ce really buried the true God, then that true God must be an existence who had already agglomerated divinity.

    And divinity represented all the Laws and priesthood that true God had mastered. Not to mentionmon Transcendents, even other true Gods coveted it. How could they just let it go?

    ¡°There¡¯s probably some other hidden reason behind this! Why does this water feel like it¡¯s bottomless!¡±

    Li Xiang blinked his eyes, and the golden light in his eyes instantly disappeared.

    Ye Qiu looked at the words on the stone tablet and muttered to himself, ¡°Why do I feel like these words are somewhat simr to the legendary divine text? But I¡¯ve never seen a real divine text. I¡¯ve only heard the description, so I can¡¯t be sure!¡±

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t think Ye Qiu would be so experienced and knowledgeable. He actually almost recognized the divine text.

    ¡°What should we do now? We don¡¯t even know the words on it!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of caring so much? Let¡¯s see if there¡¯s any other way out first. I have yet to see many treasures on this treasure hunt, but I¡¯ve encountered many dangers. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be able to gain anything this time!¡±

    ¡°Hey, look, I¡¯ve found a passage here.¡± Someone suddenly shouted.

    Li Xiang looked at that person and frowned slightly.

    That was a young man who looked to be in his early twenties, a hot-blooded age, but he still felt that that young man was too enthusiastic.

    In a ce like that, where everyone came to search for treasures, instead of hiding and exploring alone when he found clues and benefits, he shouted and caused a ruckus. That was really againstmon sense.

    However, at that moment, the others had already been attracted, so he followed them.

    Everyone saw that in the darkness, there was a narrow mountain path winding down the mountain.

    It was as if they could descend the mountain by following that mountain path.

    Some of the impatient ones had already stepped onto it. After carefully exploring for more than a hundred meters, they walked away without saying a word.

    When the others saw that, they immediately scrambled to take the path.

    The young man who had discovered the path was smiling and waiting at the side. He did not seem to be anxious at all.

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes gleamed. He came to that person¡¯s side and asked, ¡°You are really generous. After discovering such a clue, you actually directly announced it. Your selflessness is truly admirable.¡±

    When that young man heard that, the smile on his face slightly stiffened. Only then did he bitterly smile and say, ¡°You suspect I have ulterior motives! However, it¡¯s also true. This is also human nature. But what you don¡¯t know is my strength is really too low. Once I discover something, I naturally have to let more people know. It¡¯s enough that I can follow behind and pick the leftovers. I absolutely don¡¯t dare to be greedy!¡±

    Li Xiang did not believe a single bit of that fellow¡¯s words and said indifferently, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why you are doing this, there is definitely a reason for you to do so. However, I can only temporarily let you apany me for our safety.¡±

    After saying that, he raised his hand and pointed. On his fingertip was a light agglomerated from two-colored Divine Power.

    When the young man saw that, his expression instantly changed. His body moved, and with a whoosh, he jumped directly off the cliff¡¯s edge. His body instantly transformed into a ck shadow and disappeared. His speed was so fast that it was hard to believe.

    Li Xiang¡¯s expression darkened. Just a moment ago, he had wanted to wait until he had subdued that person before using the Probing skill to investigate so as not to rm the other party.

    After all, when the Probing skill would be detected when it was used to probe other people¡¯s information, so he did not use it in advance.

    However, though he was already so cautious, the other party could still escape the instant he made his move. His strength was definitely not to be underestimated.

    Alice and Alicia also did not expect such a seemingly harmless person to hide so deeply.

    Just the evasive action earlier was so fast that they almost did not react in time.

    If that happened in a life-and-death battle, it would instantly create a huge threat. They would either be dead or crippled.

    ¡°Country Lord! What should we do?¡±

    Li Xiang said indifferently, ¡°Since the other party led us here, he must have his motive. Now that we look at it, we seem to have be a piece of fat meat. But if he wants to eat us, he must see if he has the ability to!¡±

    After saying that, he nced at the narrow mountain path hidden in the darkness and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Since we¡¯re already here, we¡¯ll y his game to the end.¡±

    Then, he turned around and said to his subordinates, ¡°Alice and Alicia stay behind. The rest of you, enter the Tower of Stars and await my orders!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Li Xiang waved his hand, and those people instantly disappeared. They were brought into the Tower of Stars and stayed with the Human army of 100,000 people in the Seven-colored Gourd Vine World.

    That world was full of spiritual energy. Birds were chirping, flowers were fragrant, and the space wasrge. It was a good ce.

    Li Xiang walked down the winding mountain path as he thought, ¡°After I came here, I didn¡¯t find any enemies, and no one knew me. So maybe the young man who appeared out of nowhere wasn¡¯t targeting me alone, but everyone?¡±

    ¡°But who is this person? What¡¯s his purpose?¡±

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t take that path lightly just because many people had already walked ahead.

    The mountain road was extremely narrow, and only one person could walk on it. On one side was a cliff, and on the other was a bottomless abyss.

    Just by looking at the side with the abyss, one could only see a dark area, like a devil¡¯s mouth waiting to be fed.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Suddenly, a cold wind appeared strangely from the cliff¡¯s direction andnded on Li Xiang¡¯s neck.

    Li Xiang¡¯s expression changed slightly. He activated the Qiankun Jin in his body, and his body emitted ayer of golden light.

    ¡°Ah-¡±

    Suddenly, a shrill scream sounded in his ear.

    Then, he saw a grey ghost shadow behind him dissipate under the golden light.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 400 - Nine Paths to Heavens

    <h4>Chapter 400: Nine Paths to Heavens</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chapter 400: Nine Paths to Heavens

    Alice and Alicia, who were following behind, were also surprised.

    ¡°Is this a spirit? It actually dared to possess the Country Lord. I simply don¡¯t know what to say. It thinks that dying once is not enough and wishes to die again!¡±

    Hearing Alice¡¯s ridicule, Alicia said, ¡°The spirit just now was not weak. It just has bad luck to meet the Country Lord and got itself killed as soon as it got close. Count himself unlucky!¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s expression darkened. Along the way, only he was targeted by the spirit. The two of them did not encounter any idents, as if they were born not to be favored by those strange spirits as if they were immune.

    This time, Li Xiang simply activated the Sacred me Halo and sped down.

    But not long after, Li Xiang heard a burst of noise.

    ¡°There are nine paths here. It looks like they lead to nine tforms, but these nine paths are just nine entrances to a maze. If you enter and can¡¯t find a way out, you probably won¡¯t be able to escape. In the end, you might end up trapped inside.¡±

    Li Xiang walked for a short while more. After turning a corner, the path ahead disappeared and was reced by a huge tform.

    On the tform, there were nine paths that seemed to lead to different ces.

    Ye Qiu and Fu Mingxue saw Li Xiange down and hurriedly walked over.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°This path ended here, and then nine paths appeared. However, these nine paths seem to lead to nine different ces, but in reality, they all lead to the same destination. The passage contains strange Laws, like a huge maze. You can¡¯t tell from the outside, but once you enter, you¡¯ll be disturbed by these Laws. Previously, there were already several people who entered, but till now, there¡¯s no movement. We don¡¯t even know if they¡¯re dead or alive.¡±

    Li Xiang already knew it was a true God¡¯s graveyard, and he had also met that strange youth, so he had already sensed that the ce was filled with danger.

    He raised his head and saw the nine paths floating in the air. They meandered like long dragons that extended into the darkness. Finally, they connected to an exceptionally gorgeous pceplex in the distance.

    That scene was extremely shocking. Furthermore, there was a floating bridge that was dozens of kilometers long. Under the bridge was a bottomless abyss and the magnificent pceplex was in the distance.

    ¡°There is definitely danger, but how can there be any gains if I don¡¯t take the risk? I will take the risk!¡±

    A Human transcendent carried his weapon and stepped into one of the paths. He instantly disappeared without a trace.

    It was as if a drop of water had merged into the sea.

    ¡°Just by looking at the pceplex, I can tell that many people once lived there. There must be countless treasures inside, and there might even be inheritances. Firste, first served. If you¡¯re hesitant and indecisive now, what are you doing here?¡±

    One person cheered himself on as if he was trying to convince himself. Then, he stepped onto another path.

    A calm cultivator also frowned and said, ¡°The nine paths here are too strange. If one really wants to let people into the pceplex, there¡¯s no need to create such nine paths. If there¡¯s a test inside, it¡¯s nonsense. Who would put a trap in front of their house daily for fun?¡±

    ¡°No matter what, since we are already here, we can¡¯t go back. We can only choose one to enter.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try! No matter what traps there are, let¡¯s test them first!¡± A cultivator picked up a stone and threw it into one of the paths.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A lightning bolt instantly struck the stone as soon as it entered, turning it into ashes.

    That was not the end. Soon after, bolts of lightning swept through the entire path. Not to mention a living person, even a mosquito would not be able to fly in.

    Hiss-

    Countless people on the tform sucked in a breath of cold air.

    Some people thought of the two people who had entered earlier and could not help but mourn for them in their hearts. Those two people were probably dead in body and soul right now, right?

    Although they did not see what kind of mechanism those two people triggered after entering, no one believed they could still be alive.

    ¡°This ce is indeed filled with traps. This isn¡¯t some heavenly path. This is the road to the Netherworld, the gates of hell! Who can walk through this berserk lightning? Who can guarantee that this path only has lightning as the only mechanism?¡±

    Following that, the other Transcendents also used various methods to test the other paths.

    There were mes, frost, arrow rain, poison gas, and everything else.

    That was something that could only be seen from the entrance. Who knew what dangers would be encountered on the path dozens of kilometers long?

    Those weren¡¯t nine paths to heaven but nine paths to death.

    Li Xiang looked at the nine paths and thought, ¡°Could these nine paths represent the Laws this true God has grasped? Also, setting up this test isn¡¯t for ordinary people to pass. Could there be some other mystery?¡±

    Ye Qiu asked, ¡°This ancient tomb is getting stranger. Why do I feel like this ce doesn¡¯t seem like an ancient tomb but rather some ruins? Could this ce be a uniquebination of an ancient tomb and ruins? Which one do you n to choose? Brother Li?¡±

    He could only rely on Li Xiang now. With his own strength, he didn¡¯t have any confidence at all.

    Li Xiang calmly said: ¡°The safest passage here should be the one with gravity. At the very least, the gravity there should be gradually increasing. Even if we can¡¯t withstand it, we can retreat. But if the traps inside have some special arrangement, it¡¯ll probably be more dangerous than the other eight paths. It¡¯ll be even more terrifying. When the gravity increases, we won¡¯t be able to react in time.¡±

    Everyone here was Transcendents, and their physiques were much stronger than ordinary people. However, no matter how strong they were, there was a limit. Once they exceeded the limit, that would cause irreversible damage. At the same time, they wouldn¡¯t be able to react in time even if they encountered danger.

    Actually, to him, it didn¡¯t matter which path he took. However, if it was really a maze, then it would be a big problem.

    The remaining dozens of people on the tform who could survive would be few.

    ¡°Brother Li, whichever path you take, I¡¯ll follow. Anyway, my life is yours. I¡¯m willing to go through fire and water with you!¡±

    Fu Mingxue didn¡¯t say much, but his words carried a sense of decisiveness.

    Li Xiang thought for a moment, then pointed at the middle path and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s take this path of thunder and lightning!¡±

    The path of thunder and lightning could be said to be the most dangerous of the nine paths. Once one entered, one would face an endless baptism of lightning. If one couldn¡¯t resist it, one would die without a doubt. There was no room for luck.

    ¡°The path of thunder and lightning?¡± Ye Qiu¡¯s expression changed. That choice wasn¡¯t very friendly to him. He honestly didn¡¯t have the slightest confidence in resisting a lightning attack.

    Even Fu Mingxue¡¯s pupils constricted from the shock of Li Xiang¡¯s choice, but his expression was still iparably firm.

    Even though that wasn¡¯t going to be a mountain of knives or a sea of fire, it was almost equivalent.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 401 - 1: Agglomerating the Law of Thunder

    <h4>Chapter 401: Agglomerating the Law of Thunder</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chapter 401: Agglomerating The Law of Thunder

    Ye Qiu said diffidently, ¡°Do you want to consider it again carefully?¡±

    Not to mention that demons were afraid of thunder and lightning, but humans were also filled with reverence towards it.

    Li Xiang calmly smiled and exined, ¡°Being afraid of thunder and lightning is an instinct, but in terms of danger, this path is no different from any other path. Since I have to choose, I¡¯ll choose the path I respect most. As our ancestors said, we should go on undeterred by the dangers ahead. What we want is the courage to ovee fear and ovee everything. Whether it was cultivation or longevity, they are all heaven-defying moves. If we had even defied the heavens, how can weck courage? We wouldn¡¯t be able to go far in that case!¡±

    Hearing that, Ye Qiu and Fu Mingxue¡¯s expressions changed slightly as if they understood something.

    The two returned to their senses a momentter, and their gazes became much firmer.

    ¡°Thank you for your advice, Brother Li. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have almost lost my original intention. Cultivation is a path against the heavens. If we fear when we encounter dangers, we won¡¯t even have the courage to face the Heavenly Lightning Tribtion in the future. Since that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll face our fear and take the path of thunder and lightning.¡±

    Fu Mingxue said solemnly.

    Ye Qiu nodded his head, ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if the heavenly lightning blocks our path, we must fight our way out.¡±

    The moment the two made up their minds, they keenly felt like their state of mind had improved. It was as if they had broken free from some sort of shackles and became even more rxed.

    Even though their strength hadn¡¯t increased, some things that they hadn¡¯t been able toprehend suddenly became clear. Even their hearts and souls became bright and clear.

    And the bottleneck that they had been facing for a long time seemed to have loosened. They felt as if they were about to break through.

    Even though it was fine as long as they had EXP before Rank 200 in the Myriad World Continent, they would still be stuck at Rank 199 and wouldn¡¯t be able to advance an inch if they didn¡¯t have the correspondingprehension or exceptional opportunities after Rank 200, even if they had enough EXP.

    There were a lot of people like that. Ye Qiu and Fu Mingxue were among them.

    Rank 200 was the boundary to divine grade. Stepping into Rank 200, one would have the strength of a divine grade. If one didn¡¯t cross it, no matter how strong one was, one still wouldn¡¯t be a divine grade.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡±

    Li Xiang also felt happy, seeing that the two of them understood. The Human race would have two more divine grade powerhouses in the future.

    The group of five arrived at the entrance of the path. Without any hesitation, they stepped into it.

    The moment they stepped on the ground of the path, streaks of thunderlight were shot out, turning into countless bolts of lightning that swept over.

    The crackling bolts of lightning shot out explosively. Just looking at them made one¡¯s scalp go numb.

    ¡°Good heavens, these people don¡¯t want to live anymore? They actually dare to take the path of thunder and lightning!¡±

    ¡°The Thunder Power is iparably berserk and is the hardest to contend against. These people actually dared to make such a choice. I think they should have the confidence to resist!¡±

    ¡°I know the person walking at the front. He should be the Human race¡¯s chosen one who recently became famous in the Myriad World Continent, the Lord of Dawn, Li Xiang. If it weren¡¯t for him just now, many of us would not have been able to escape.¡±

    Some people recognized Li Xiang but didn¡¯t try to get close to him. They just remembered his kindness.

    ¡°What a terrifying Thunder Power!¡±

    Even though he was wearing top-rank equipment and had a demigod body, he could still feel pain and numbness when thunderbolts struck him. It was as if the thunderbolts had turned into countless steel needles trying to drill into his body.

    The destructive power of the thunderbolts on his body was almost as powerful as a full-strength attack from a divine grade powerhouse, and the destructive power was even more shocking. If he couldn¡¯t destroy the Thunder Power, it would umte, making it more difficult for him to recover. He would definitely die.

    Even if he were strong and wouldn¡¯t die, he would still suffer a lot of pain. He would be tortured by the Thunder Power every day, suffering huge damages even if he wouldn¡¯t die.

    Li Xiang circted the Qiankun Jin, and the Qiankun Qi circted his body. All the Thunder Power that seeped into his body was absorbed by the Qiankun Jin and then converted into his energy.

    Therefore, even though the thunderlight didn¡¯t stop, it was as if it was devoured as the Qiankun Jin circted, not causing any impact.

    Alice, Alicia, Fu Mingxue, and Ye Qiu, who were following behind, saw that strange scene.

    Countless thunderlights fell on Li Xiang¡¯s body, but they only paused for a moment before mysteriously disappearing on his skin. There was no trace of damage left on him.

    At the same time, Li Xiang also felt his Qiankun Jin undergoing strange changes after absorbing the Thunder Power. The initially colorless strength was now covered with a faintyer of purple.

    He could vaguely feel a golden heavenly dragon swimming in his blood and flesh, constantly devouring the Thunder Power that seeped into his bones and flesh.

    As more Thunder Power was devoured, the blood in his body began to transform! Some of his blood turned into streaks of gold!

    At the same time, the wisps of thunderlight gradually gathered into an illusionary and iplete collective rune! A dense thunderlight glow was on that rune, and lightning sttered everywhere. It contained both the power of berserk destruction and boundless vitality!

    Under the thunderlight¡¯s tempering, his body¡¯s toughness became increasingly tenacious, bing stronger. It was practically an all-rounded improvement!

    The change made Li Xiang iparably pleasantly surprised!

    Not only was it able to make his physical body stronger, but now it seemed that there was actually the Law of Thunder agglomerating! Even though it looked iplete, it was still the Law of Thunder even if it was iplete! Li Xiang¡¯s heart was filled with excitement. With a single step, he stepped into the path of thunder and lightning!

    Even though he had been encouraging Ye Qiu and Fu Mingxue before, the only reason he wasn¡¯t afraid wasn¡¯t because of his courage but because of his strength!

    At that moment, not only did he not receive much damage from the thunder and lightning attack, but he even benefited from it. He had to admit that that was a bit unexpected!

    As he continued to absorb the thunderlight, the Qiankun Jin in his bodypletely turned purple. There were even strands of golden color in the purple, which made it look extremely noble.

    The Law Rune was also continuously agglomerating. Although the speed was very slow, it was indeed increasing! He did not know why he had such a change amidst the thunder and lightning, but it was undoubtedly a good and beneficial change!

    At least in the path of thunder and lightning, the journey would be smoother.

    Li Xiang¡¯s mind was filled with all kinds of thoughts, shing like lightning.

    Previously, he was still somewhat apprehensive about the path of thunder and lightning, but now, he was absolutely not afraid!

    As he stepped on the ground, lightning arcs shot out from the ground! Everywhere around him was thunder and lightning! And Li Xiang was like a God bathed in thunder and lightning. Not only was he unharmed, it even felt like he was strolling!

    Ye Qiu stood behind him with his eyes wide open. He simply couldn¡¯t believe his own eyes!

    ¡°F*ck! What kind of divine ability is this? He¡¯s unharmed in the thunderlight?! The thunder and lightning that were supposed tond on us were actually lured away by him alone!¡±

 Chapter 402 - The Divine Spell- Thunder Mark

    <h4>Chapter 402: The Divine Spell- Thunder Mark</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    The lightning that shot out from the ground directly seeped into their bodies through their feet. The electricity made them tremble all over, and their hair stood on end.

    However, the lightning that fell from the sky was all attracted by Li Xiang and did not cause any harm to them at all.

    As soon as the lightning fell, it made a turn in the air andnded on Li Xiang¡¯s body. Then, it was absorbed into his body and disappeared in an instant.

    Therefore, they only needed to deal with the lightning that shot out from the ground. They didn¡¯t have to worry about the more terrifying lightning above them falling on their heads.

    This situation was much better than they had expected.

    Even if the lightning entered their bodies, they could use their strength to resist and even resolve it.

    ¡°The Thunder Power is indeed powerful! Even though it was just a small attack, I feel that all the bones in my body are going soft and my entire body was numb. This feeling is really ufortable and strange, but there was also a feeling of anticipation. The genuine Qi in my body has been refined, and my flesh and bones have been strengthened. The impurities in my body are being refined and discharged. Hiss, this is so good!¡±

    Ye Qiuughed loudly.

    His physical strength wasn¡¯t high, but it wasn¡¯t weak either. This was rted to the cultivation technique he cultivated.

    But now, it was a blessing in disguise. After being tempered by lightning, the strength of his physical body increased by a level, and his strength also rose.

    However, after seeing Li Xiang, the smugness in his heart disappeared.

    Compared to this freak, his little improvement was nothing.

    He was resisting the lightning to temper his body, but this guy waspletely absorbing the lightning as nourishment. How abnormal was this body?

    At this time, Li Xiang had no time to care about other people¡¯s thoughts. Endless thunderbolts fell. The purple Qiankun Qi in his body circted, absorbing and refining the power of thunderbolts that seeped in. At the same time, the iplete and illusory Thunder Law Rune in his mind was also being perfected bit by bit.

    Even though it was slow, it was firm.

    He had discovered that staying in the same ce to absorb the Thunder Power could allow his body to umte more power and temper his body. It couldn¡¯t make the Thunder Law Runes condense quickly, and it might even stagnate.

    The Thunder Law Runes would only increase slowly if he kept moving forward.

    He didn¡¯t know if he would be able topletely condense the Thunder Law Rune after passing through this lightning passage, but he had no other choice.

    He walked forward step by step, and the Thunder Power grew stronger and stronger. However, with his strength, he was still able to take everything.

    He felt that his body was nurturing some kind of strange power. This power made him feel as if he could break down into countless particles without dying.

    In a sh of inspiration, he knew that this should be a legendary physical body divine ability called ¡®Blood Reincarnation¡¯.

    It meant that as long as there was a drop of blood that was not destroyed, he could be reborn with that drop of blood.

    Although his strength would be extremely weak after his rebirth, he could recover quickly as long as he had enough energy.

    This was almost an undying body.

    Now, any drop of blood in his body could survive for at least a few months without losing its activity, let alone drying up.

    Even if it dried up, as long as there was vitality, the resurrection was just a matter of time.

    If that were the case, it was almost equivalent to having countless more lives.

    Li Xiang was overjoyed, but his eyes were more determined.

    They had just stepped into the lightning passage, and the road ahead was still long.

    Li Xiang even wondered if he could go back to the other eight passages after he finished this one.

    He felt that he could condense the eight Law Runes because of this.

    Even if he couldn¡¯t form theplete one, he would still make a fortune.

    With this simple thought in mind, Li Xiang¡¯s steps became even more steady. He made sure to do every step without wasting a single bit of the Thunder Power. He tried his best to absorb all the Thunder Power into his body.

    The eyes of the human race¡¯s transcendents who were waiting outside almost popped out when they saw this scene.

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°What kind of cultivation technique is this? It¡¯s so powerful!¡±

    ¡°As expected of the King of Dawn. Even lightning can¡¯t pose any threat to him!¡±

    ¡°The rise of the Kingdom of Dawn in the Myriad World Continent was not by luck! The King of Dawn¡¯s strength was beyond my expectation. Can he withstand all the pressure and create a safe country for the human race on this continent?¡±

    ¡°Tsk, tsk. If I can leave this damn ce safely, I might consider settling down in the kingdom. With such a powerful ruler, at least we don¡¯t have to worry about suddenly being killed when we wake up.¡±

    After seeing Li Xiang¡¯s performance, everyone had their thoughts.

    Some of them had already decided to visit the Kingdom of Dawn once they left this ce. If the environment was not bad, they might as well settle down.

    After all, humans were social animals.

    Although they weren¡¯t rulers, they weren¡¯t weak. The Kingdom of Dawn wouldn¡¯t reject a transcendent human, would it?

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    Bathed in the endless thunder, Li Xiang walked forward steadily.

    In his mind, the Thunder Law Runes continued to absorb the divine aura of the Law of Thunder and perfect the Thunder Law Runes.

    At the same time, tiny thunderbolts were traveling through his flesh and blood in the cells of his body, refining all the impurities and toxins out of his body.

    Li Xiang opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of white gas that was wrapped in endless impurities and toxic. It turned into a ck gas and was spat out.

    In his body, on his bones, threads of lustrous light began to appear. They were crystal clear and pure.

    At a certain moment, a ball of light suddenly separated from the iplete and illusory Thunder Law Runes and was absorbed by the Starlight Shrine.

    Suddenly, Li Xiang had an epiphany.

    The Divine Spell- Thunder Mark

    [Grade: Divine]

    [Description: It can form a thunder seal and control thunderbolts of all attributes. The power of the thunderbolts depends on the Law of Thunder and the divine power used.]

    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±

    Good lord, heprehended a divine spell.

    This was his first time learning a divine spell.

    This was different from skills.

    Skills were given by the system, while divine spells were self-learned.

    He had to use his EXP to level up what the system had given him. As for what he hadprehended himself, he could level it up at any time as long as he understood it well. There was no limit or restrictions.

    Most importantly, one can use divine spells to allow one¡¯s believers to obtain and use the skills through special means.

    This was of great significance and had a great effect on strengthening and increasing faith.

 Chapter 403 - Passing Through the Path of Thunder and Lightning

    <h4>Chapter 403: Passing Through the Path of Thunder and Lightning</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Moreover, this divine spell was not only used as an attack skill.

    It could also gather endless Thunder Power andunch even more terrifying attacks in the form of an ancient seal.

    Apart from the attack of Thunder Power, it also had the additional ability of the ¡®seal¡¯. It could suppress and imprison.

    Not only did it possess a violent Thunder Power, but it could also enhance Li Xiang¡¯s strength.

    Although the attribute panel didn¡¯t show all of it, a divine spell¡¯s potential was naturally unquestionable.

    Right now, this divine spell was still at the divine grade, but its potential was iparably huge. It had unlimited room for improvement in the future.

    Besides, the Thunder Power was born to have the ability to purify. Not only could it suppress and purify the demons and evil in the outside world, but it could also refine the genuine Qi, body, and even soul.

    Once he condensed the Thunder Mark into a physical form, it would be tempered by the Thunder Power at all times.

    Although the effects wouldn¡¯t be very strong in the short term, they would be extremely terrifying as time passed.

    Even now, Li Xiang felt that his body had at least doubled in strength just after he had been tempered. This was even the most conservative estimate.

    But now, his punch would have at least 200 thousand kilograms of force without any support effects, which was 200 tons!

    This power, gathered on a small fist and erupted from it, could instantly shatter a small mountain.

    As hisprehension of the Law of Thunder improved and his strength grew, the Thunder Mark would continue to transform and improve, bing stronger.

    However, the Law of Thunder had yet to fully condense into a form for now. It had only condensed a rough outline, and its form was still illusory.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! With this Thunder Mark in hand, I¡¯ll have another trump card. Although it¡¯s hidden now, it¡¯ll have the effect of turning the tide once it¡¯s revealed.¡±

    Ever since he became the Lord of Dawn, Li Xiang had always spared no effort in increasing his trump cards.

    The better you hide, the more the enemy can¡¯t figure out your depth.

    Often, the unknown was the source of fear. It could make people afraid and not dare to act rashly.

    Even if the others wanted to make a move, they would only do it as a test at the beginning. They wouldn¡¯t have thought that he had so many trump cards that it would make them despair.

    Only with strong trump cards could he lead the Kingdom of Dawn and the human race to survive and develop in this chaotic world.

    Only with enough trump cards would they not be looked down upon by their enemies and they wouldn¡¯t dare to act rashly. This was extremely important.

    ¡°I¡¯vepleted myprehension of thew and even nurtured a divine spell. I hope that the Law of Thunder¡¯s divine rhythm that I¡¯ll absorb in the pathter will allow thew to take form!¡±

    Li Xiang still had a lot of thoughts in his mind. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to pass through the path of thunder and lightning quick. The reason why he walked so slowly was to devour more Thunder Power and perfect the Law of Thunder in his mind.

    ¡°Did you guys feel that Brother Li¡¯s aura has changed a lot? He seems to be much stronger than before.¡±

    Ye Qiu had been paying attention to Li Xiang¡¯s every move. After all, this person had attracted all the Thunder Power from the sky. It wouldn¡¯t be good if the distance between them was too far.

    However, as he looked at him, he felt that something was wrong.

    Why was Brother Li¡¯s aura getting stronger and stronger as he walked? He seemed to be a great man with awe.

    This feeling was very strange, and he had never felt it before.

    ¡°Yup! He had indeed be stronger! It¡¯s unbelievable, but it happened right in front of our eyes. We¡¯ve no choice but to believe it,¡± said Fu Mingxue who was also shocked by Li Xiang¡¯s change. His expression was one of disbelief.

    ¡°Ain¡¯t I walking on the Myriad World Continent for the sake of finding a safe ce for my human race? Perhaps this Brother Li and the country he¡¯s in can be a paradise for mankind!¡±

    ¡°Perhaps I can lead more people to join the Kingdom of Dawn!¡± A determined look shed through Fu Mingxue¡¯s eyes.

    The Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s reputation among the human race was already at its peak. Now that they had seen the strength of the King of Dawn with their own eyes, they were even more amazed and believed in their thoughts and judgments.

    The number of people who descended to the Myriad World Continent was uncountable. However, those who were able to establish their nations, defend them, and develop them were few and far between.

    Even if there were many who had seeded in establishing a nation, it was unknown how many would be left after the ck tide. It was almost impossible for them to remain intact.

    Boom! Boom!

    The lightning continued to fall, and the Thunder Law Runes were still being perfected.

    Looking from behind, there was a figure shrouded in lightning front of them. It was terrifying and mysterious.

    With the appearance of the Thunder Law Runes, Li Xiang didn¡¯t encounter any threats along the way. It was as if he was taking a stroll in a courtyard.

    Not long after, when he saw the exit of the path of thunder and lightning passage not far away, the Thunder Law Runes in his mind finallypleted its condensation. It then turned into a star and entered the Starlight Shrine.

    All the otherws that Li Xiang hadprehended also turned into stars at this time. They appeared on the dome of the Starlight Shrine, shining with a strange light.

    At this moment, hisprehension of the Law of Thunder had already reached the lowest entry threshold, turning from illusion to reality. The system interface officially showed a progress bar of 1% for the Law of Thunder.

    However, he had already reached the end of the path of thunder and lightning.

    If he wanted to improve his Law of Thunder, he could only look for other opportunities.

    The moment he stepped out of the path, he heard two long exhales behind him.

    He could tell from the voices that it was Ye Qiu and Fu Mingxue.

    The two of them didn¡¯t know much about him, and they hadn¡¯t known each other for long. Hence, it was understandable for them to be a little nervous.

    Unlike Alice and Alicia, who trusted Li Xiang very much. They were not worried at all whether Li Xiang could lead them out of the path of thunder and lightning, nor were they worried that they could not withstand the attacks of the thunder.

    ¡°I¡¯ve finally made it out. If this path had been any longer, I¡¯m afraid that all my hair would have turned into ashes. Wouldn¡¯t I have be a bald monster then? Those who don¡¯t know might think that I¡¯ve be a monk!¡±

    Ye Qiu touched the top of his head and said with lingering fear.

    Fu Mingxue made a rare joke, ¡°If a cultivator shaved his head, wouldn¡¯t he be punished by burning?¡±

    ¡°Burning? My master will chase me until my hair grows out at most.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s still quite tragic!¡±

    Li Xiangughed and echoed.

    In reality, both Ye Qiu and Fu Mingxue were at their limits.

    The two of them were not as powerful as Li Xiang. The genuine Qi in their bodies was already at its limit to deal with the lightning that shot out under their feet.

 Chapter 404 - The Reappearance of the Foreign Race

    <h4>Chapter 404: The Reappearance of the Foreign Race</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Even so, they still felt weak all over. The meridians and flesh of the lower half of their bodies had been damaged by the Thunder Power, and their genuine Qi had been exhausted. They felt as if they had been hollowed out.

    If it wasn¡¯t for their faces, they wouldn¡¯t able to stand now.

    ¡°This path of thunder and lightning is too terrifying. If it wasn¡¯t for Brother Li blocking the majority of the Thunder Power attacks, Brother Fu and I would¡¯ve been turned into ashes. We wouldn¡¯t be able to walk out of this path.¡±

    Fu Mingxue nodded in agreement. Even though he was very confident in his strength, he didn¡¯t have many ways to deal with Thunder Power.

    However, it wasn¡¯t like the two of them didn¡¯t gain anything.

    The Thunder Power had caused considerable damage to the two of them, but it had also tempered their genuine Qi and flesh to a certain extent. When their genuine Qi recovered and their injuries were healed, their strength would be greatly improved.

    At this moment, Li Xiang¡¯s attention was attracted by the scene in front of him.

    They had already passed through the path of thunder and lightning and arrived on a huge floating tform.

    On the tform was a huge pce.

    The pce might appear extremely gorgeous from a distance, with thousands of auspicious colors, towering and majestic.

    However, one would discover that this pce was already in ruins upon closer inspection. It was as if it had been around for countless years, and it carried an ancient air of decay.

    Even so, Li Xiang¡¯s eyes still shed with amazement.

    The materials used to build this pce were extremely precious. Even a single floor tile was a valuable treasure.

    ¡°Good lord! This pce is even more extravagant than the imperial pce of an ordinary dynasty! Look, these are floor tiles made of ck profound jade, and these pirs are made of ss essence gold! Tsk tsk, could the tiles on this pce be made of the legendary Lapis Lazuli?¡±

    Ye Qiu¡¯s eyes lit up as he touched the ground and the pirs. His mouth was constantly clicking in praise.

    ¡°I can guarantee that this pce contains the most precious treasure! We¡¯ll return with a bountiful harvest this time.¡±

    What was their purpose in entering the underground tomb? Wasn¡¯t it all for the treasures left behind in this tomb?

    ¡°As expected of a divine tomb. The things here arepletely beyond my knowledge and imagination,¡± Fu Mingxue was also filled with surprise. Any of these items would be priceless treasures if brought back to their world.¡±

    Suddenly, Ye Qiu pointed to the other side and eximed, ¡°Look, those Scorpion race members weren¡¯t annihted by the blood ghouls! They¡¯re on the tform.¡±

    Li Xiang and the others turned around and saw a group of Scorpion race warriors swarming up from the tform they had first logged in to. The leader of the Scorpion race was leading the team.

    This time, the Scorpion race didn¡¯t look for the human transcendents who were still on the tform. They had yet to decide which path to take. Instead, they hesitated for a moment before entering a path.

    Ye Qiu saw it and said, ¡°They chose the path of poison! I thought they would choose the path of the ground. They¡¯re so good at digging, so the path of the ground is just right for them!¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, but he was not surprised.

    The path of the ground seemed to be easy to pass through, but it was more dangerous than the path of poison.

    One had to know that just the Gravity Domain in the path of the ground was enough to make all the intruders suffer. In addition, the Law of Ground was also called the Earth Law. There wasn¡¯t only the danger of gravity in thew.

    On the other hand, the Law of Poison was the same as the Law of Thunder. Its attributes and nature were rtively extreme and singr.

    Although the toxicity was ever-changing, there were also simrities. It was most suitable for the Scorpion race, which was good at poison.

    As they had the highest resistance to poison, there would be no other dangers as long as they could resist the corrosion of the poison.

    That path was naturally the best choice for creatures that specialized in poison.

    These paths weren¡¯t sealed, so Li Xiang and the others could see them from above.

    The Scorpion race who had entered the path of poison had ayer of ck mist around their bodies, resisting the poisonous rain that was falling from the sky.

    When the poisonous rain fell on the ck Qi, it produced a strange sizzling sound.

    The ck Qi which was thick enough could dispel the poisonous rain, whereas the thin ck Qi would be corroded and the rain would fall on the Scorpion race¡¯s bodies.

    However, the Scorpion race¡¯s poison resistance was very strong. With their armor and shells, most of them were able to resist the corrosion of the poisonous rain.

    Only a few weak Scorpion warriors were unable to resist. They let out miserable cries as their bodies were melted into liquid by the poisonous rain.

    Compared to the hundreds of scorpions, only twenty to thirty of them had died. It wasn¡¯t even worth mentioning.

    Even so, Li Xiang could see that many of the Scorpion race¡¯s faces had turned ck under the continuous erosion of the poisonous rain. Their expressions were unusually ugly.

    It was obvious that it was not easy for them to resist the corrosion of the poisonous rain.

    ¡°Scorpions are one of the five poisons, so it¡¯s normal for them to have a high resistance to poison,¡± Li Xiang said indifferently, ¡°These three to four hundred scorpions should be able to pass through the passage and reach the tform pce. It¡¯s a very wise choice!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god! Look at the back. What a big stone man! Isn¡¯t it more than ten meters tall? He¡¯s using the path of ground!¡±

    Ye Qiu cried out in surprise again as he pointed at the back.

    Everyone turned around and looked behind them. A huge stone man with a huge ck stick on his shoulder stepped onto the tform.

    The giant¡¯s body was shimmering with light as if it was made of gems. Without any hesitation, he stepped into the path of the ground. In the path, he seemed to be unaffected. His steps were steady and the voice produced was like thunder. Even Li Xiang and the others seemed to be able to feel the huge tremor caused by his every step, and the roar was endless.

    It was almost impossible to imagine how much power was contained in this body.

    This divine tomb had not only attracted the human race and the Scorpion race, but also the experts of other races.

    ¡°Ignore them. Let¡¯s go and check out the pce behind us. Now that the other foreign races had appeared one after another, we¡¯ll encounter each other soon. At that time, it would be another fierce battle. Let¡¯s see what treasures are here!¡±

    After passing through the path of thunder and lightning, it was time to reap the rewards.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s not care about the others for now. The most important thing is to get the treasure first.¡±

    Ye Qiu¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that they were going to look for treasure. It was as if endless vitality had been injected into his sore and soft body.

    Fu Mingxue¡¯s eyes also revealed a hint of anticipation.

    On the other hand, Alice and Alicia did not feel anything about it.

    It wasn¡¯t that the two of them didn¡¯t care about the treasures, but that they didn¡¯t need to consider these things at all. They only needed to protect their god. If they needed any treasures, they could just ask their god.

    The pce was in ruins, and it didn¡¯t seem like there were any restrictive formations set up. There was only a huge gate that was tightly closed.

    One could tell how heavy was the door just by looking at it.

 Chapter 405 - The True Godâ€™s Library

    <h4>Chapter 405: The True God¡¯s Library</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Fu Mingxue and Ye Qiu volunteered, each taking one side. They used all their strength apanied by their rough and hoarse voices but they only managed to push the door open a little.

    ¡°Ka ka!¡±

    The door opened wider and wider. When it was finally pushed open, a huge space was revealed.

    The view was extremely bright, and a huge hall appeared in front of everyone.

    In the middle of the hall, there were ck stone bookshelves that were more than ten meters tall. On the bookshelves, there were rolls of lustrous books.

    ¡°Is this pce a ce to store books? Isn¡¯t this a scripture library? Good lord! There must be thousands of bookshelves in this hall. Each shelf is a dozen meters tall and a hundred meters long. Hiss, how many books can it hold?¡±

    Even Ye Qiu, who didn¡¯t like to read, knew that the value of these books couldn¡¯t be measured with money. It wasn¡¯t even enough to describe them as priceless.

    Each book was a part of the inheritance. How many inheritances would there be in such a huge library?

    Ye Qiu stuck his head out of the door and looked around. His eyes were full of excitement. He couldn¡¯t help but drool.

    This was the divine tomb!

    No matter which god¡¯s tomb it was, it must be a collection of a true god!

    There was no need to emphasize how rich, advanced, and important a true god¡¯s collection would be. Everyone knew that.

    Li Xiang noticed that some of the books were as thick as bricks, some were made of animal skin, and some were made of bamboo slips, gold silk, and paper.

    He was moved slightly. He secretly concluded that the books here were not only about the human race, but also the foreign races.

    Just from this point, it was clear that the true god must have plundered the inheritances of countless races to be able to umte so many books. The time and energy he had spent must be a lot.

    ¡°There are so many books here, and none of them look simple. Look at these books, they¡¯re all glowing. Could they be transcendent inheritances? It couldn¡¯t be that all the books here were divine, right? That was impossible. But why would a true god collect so many transcendent inheritances?¡±

    Ye Qiu¡¯s eyes shed with confusion.

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly and he said indifferently, ¡°Knowledge is the most precious wealth! Collecting inheritances and umting knowledge was the same as umting wealth and wisdom! This true god is not simple!¡±

    Realization dawned on Fu Mingxue and Ye Qiu when they heard this.

    Alice and Alicia nodded in agreement with their lord¡¯s judgment.

    They were all demons and angels who had died in battle. They had clear memories of their past experiences as if they had lived another life. Their horizons were quite extraordinary.

    However, their memories and knowledge were also gradually restored with the improvement of their strength. Now that their strength was close to their heydays in the past, their memories had recovered. Naturally, they understood that knowledge was the most important wealth of intelligent beings.

    Looking at the huge library of books, Li Xiang¡¯s heart burned with passion.

    Such a huge transcendent scripture library was truly too precious and inconceivable.

    The ssics and inheritances here must be the essence of various races and even civilizations, representing the crystallization of the wisdom of countless experts.

    Even if Li Xiang was considered to be experienced and knowledgeable, he still found it difficult to control himself at this time. Countless thoughts burst out in his mind and scattered in all directions.

    ¡°We have to take them all. The scripture library in the Kingdom of Dawn has always been deste. Although I had bought a lot of secret manuals and books from Hou Chun, they were all of very low quality. Some of them are even the most basic ones. If we can fill the library with these books, then the knowledge of the kingdom will be extremely rich. Only then will the library be qualified to be called the scripture library. Otherwise, it would only be worthy of being called the library.¡±

    Compared to those rare treasures, the value of these books was hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands of times higher!

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t recognize many of the words in the books, but he could understand the meaning when they see them. It was amazing.

    ¡°Spiritual Rice Cultivation¡± taught how to cultivate spiritual rice. It even contained the cultivation methods of various spiritual rice in great detail.

    ¡°Complete Guide to Magical Arrays¡± was a collection of magical arrays in countless worlds. Good lord! There was a total of 12 books, and each book was half a meter thick. It was terrifying!

    ¡°Introduction to Forging¡± introduced all kinds of spiritual ores, the processing of materials, and the forging methods of some basic magical artifacts.

    ¡­

    Some of them were written in foreignnguages while some were written in humannguages that he could recognize. Even arge part of them were Chinese characters!

    Seeing the familiar Chinese characters, Li Xiang¡¯s eyes shone with excitement.

    Many of these ancient books were legendary, and some had even been lost for a long time. Now, all of them were here.

    These were the crystallization of wisdom left behind by countless worlds and civilizations. Now that they were all recorded, their value was simply immeasurable.

    ¡°Sky Blue Medicine Scripture¡± was a medicine manual inheritance of the Sky Blue World. It recorded the effects, usage, identification, and picking of all kinds of medicinal herbs and spiritual medicines, and even thousands of forms.

    ¡°Zixia Pill Scripture¡± was a pill refining inheritance recorded in jade slips. It contained the refining methods of hundreds of pills, as well as the seals, taboos, experiences, and insights of pill refining. It was extremely precious.

    After all, alchemy required thousands of experiments and countless failures before it could finally take shape.

    ¡°The collection of books here is too rich. It¡¯s not difficult for a true god to collect these books. However, these books were scattered across countless worlds, and the time and effort required to obtain them were not small.¡±

    Li Xiang decided to take all of these books with him. He would not leave a single one behind. He wanted to make the books the greatest asset of the Kingdom of Dawn.

    Just these books and inheritances alone were enough to attract countless talents.

    ¡°How dare you covet the true god¡¯s book collection! Are you trying to steal the books?¡±

    Suddenly, a ray of light passed through the back of a bookshelf and appeared in front of everyone.

    It was a white-haired old man in a white robe. He was holding a bamboo slip in his hand and looking at Li Xiang and the other four with a cold gaze.

    Although the old man didn¡¯tunch any attack, Li Xiang and the others suddenly felt their hearts shake and a sense of shame.

    This was a strange force that struck directly at one¡¯s soul. It was as if it carried a righteous aura that made one feel awe and respect. One¡¯s aura was naturally suppressed and one would only feel that one was in the wrong.

    Li Xiang¡¯s spirit was extremely tough, and he was only affected for a moment before returning to normal.

    He had already ignited his divine fire, and his divine soul was extremely tough. Naturally, he would not be affected.

    However, he was shocked by this power. He even felt a sense of familiarity.

    ¡°This is the righteous Qi of the schrly faction!¡±

    It was said that the righteous Qi of the schrly faction was extremely divine. It would not have any effect on those who truly had a clear conscience, but it would intimidate those who harbored evil intentions. Furthermore, its ability to restrain demons and evil was countless times stronger than lightning and fire.

 Chapter 406 - The Elder in the Sea of Books

    <h4>Chapter 406: The Elder in the Sea of Books</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    It was said that once, a great schr hadunched a great righteous Qi that could sweep across thousands of miles with just a roar. He had killed a top demon with a roar. It was extremely terrifying.

    It could be said that the righteous Qi of the schrly faction was the natural nemesis of demons and evil.

    Even though Li Xiang had already ignited his divine fire, he still felt as if he had done something wrong after being questioned so casually by the righteous Qi. His momentum was thwarted, and he didn¡¯t even dare to look directly at the white-robed old man.

    That feeling was like the panic and embarrassment of an adulterer meeting his first wife!

    Li Xiang¡¯s expression froze slightly, and the fire in his soul trembled slightly before returning to normal.

    ¡°What a pure righteous Qi and profound cultivation! May I know who you are, senior?¡±

    Li Xiang had a vague feeling that the white-haired old man was a powerful transcendent of the schrly faction, but he could not evaluate his level.

    However, based on his perception, he knew that this elder¡¯s strength was unfathomable and he was not an ordinary existence.

    ¡°I was born in the sea of books. Perhaps you can call me the elder in the sea of books!¡±

    The white-robed old man looked at Li Xiang with a strange look. He asked in a calm tone, ¡°Are you nning to steal the books here?¡±

    The elder¡¯s tone sounded calm, but it was a sharp questioning.

    The other four people who had entered the hall felt suffocated by the huge pressure. At the same time, they had the urge to retreat.

    Only Li Xiang¡¯s expression remained unchanged and he admitted, ¡°Yes! I intend to take away the books here, but I¡¯m not stealing them. The owner of this ce has already died, and it¡¯s meaningless to leave these books here. Naturally, I should take them away and bring fortune to all living beings!¡±

    When he saw these books, he had already made up his mind to take them away.

    It was meaningless to hide this purpose. He couldn¡¯t hide it from anyone, so it was necessary to lie!

    Facing the clear and deep eyes of the elder in the sea of books, Li Xiang had a feeling that he could not lie in front of him. Therefore, he might as well be honest and get straight to the point.

    When the elder heard this, a hint of approval shed in his clear eyes, but it disappeared soon after.

    ¡°It seems that you¡¯re not lying. As a reward, you can choose three inheritances from this divine library! As for the four of them, they can¡¯t take a single book with them!¡±

    At the end of his sentence, his gazended on Ye Qiu, Fu Mingxue, Alice, and Alicia.

    For some reason, this elder treated the other four very badly.

    Alice and Alicia were unmoved, but their bodies seemed to be out of control as they retreated out of the hall.

    Although Ye Qiu and Fu Mingxue¡¯s eyes were filled with struggle, their bodies were also involuntarily retreating. Their expressions rapidly changed, filled with unwillingness.

    ¡°Three inheritances?¡± Li Xiang frowned and shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Three inheritances are too few. I want all the books here! I wonder if there¡¯s any way for me to take all of them? If these books were left here, it would be a sphemy and waste to the inheritances of numerous sages. I should take them away and let them see the light of day again. I should let them benefit more humans and make their due contributions to the development of the human race!¡±

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t hide his thoughts and said them directly.

    These books were crucial to the future development of the Kingdom of Dawn, and they had a huge impact that he couldn¡¯t give up.

    If he seeded, this would be the most supreme inheritance treasure in the entire Myriad World Continent!

    The white-robed old man did not get angry. Instead, he frowned and asked, ¡°Do you know how many books are there? There are a total of 3300 bookshelves here, and each shelf has 100,000 books. There are 330 million books in total, involving 136 races, 16 big worlds, 77 medium and small worlds, and the essence of 36 top civilizations. You said you want to take all of them? Young man, greed must be proportional to strength. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be a disaster!¡±

    The elder in the sea of books looked at Li Xiang calmly. He didn¡¯t believe that Li Xiang could take all 330 million books away.

    The number of books contained in this library was extremely shocking. It was the essence of a true god¡¯s collection, and every book contained immense value.

    Many of the books were sublimated after being affected by the power of the Law of Great Path during the fusion process of the Myriad World Continents. They naturally contained extraordinary factors.

    Under the influence of the Laws of Great Path, books that originally only discussed theories had be books that could be cultivated.

    Even some of the iplete books had be extremely valuable.

    Any one of them would be a great opportunity.

    Li Xiang wanted to take all the books here. He was simply too greedy. He was so greedy that he could be struck by lightning.

    The old man in the white robe was not happy with the greed and arrogance of the young man in front of him.

    ¡°Desire is the source of civilization¡¯s progress! Some wanted to fly, so they had wings. Some wanted to run, so they had legs. Some wanted to be stronger, so the sages created all kinds of cultivation methods with their wisdom, so that life could evolve. I think it¡¯s a good thing, and it¡¯s also an instinct!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Quibble! If greed turns wild and desire bes instinct, then the order of the world will copse. The civilization will be destroyed!¡±

    The elder in the sea of books retorted without holding back.

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant! Greed and desire are instincts, but as long as they are within the limits of one¡¯s ability and don¡¯t harm the interests of others, I feel that one canpletely release them! As a member of the human race, the greatest advantage of the human race was that we knew morality and what was the bottom line! As long as my actions are in line with the moral standards of the human race, all greed and desire will be my driving force, not an evil barrier!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! You mean that you¡¯re reasonable just because you upy all the books here, and you¡¯re in line with moral standards?¡±

    ¡°Yes! As the ruler of a country, my greed is in line with the interests of hundreds of millions of humans, as well as my interests. I have not harmed anyone¡¯s interests, so why can¡¯t I take these books?¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s expression was firm, and he did not back down just because he respected the white-robed old man.

    ¡°Ridiculous! I was born from these books, and my mission is to protect these books. If you take them all away, what¡¯s the point of my existence? Without these books, I wouldn¡¯t even be alive. How dare you say you didn¡¯t harm anyone¡¯s interests? Hmph! The only way you can take these books is to kill me. Otherwise, you¡¯re just dreaming!¡±

 Chapter 407 - The Lip Spear and Tongue Sword

    <h4>Chapter 407: The Lip Spear and Tongue Sword</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    The elder in the sea of books almost blew a fuse. His eyes were full of anger.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s try!¡±

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t back down and said decisively.

    As soon as he finished speaking, he took a step forward.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The entire hall trembled with this step as if it was about to shatter.

    At the same time, he drew a line in the air with his palm and turned it around. Then, he suddenly clenched his hand into a fist. With a ¡°weng ¡± sound, he punched out from a distance, causing a space fold to appear.

    In an instant, a huge and terrifying fist shadow shot out. The violent momentum seemed to be able to break the sky with one blow.

    The elder in the sea of books did not panic when he saw this. He frowned and said indifferently, ¡°What a young man! You fight in such an important ce like the library. If you damage the ancient books here, what will you pay for it?¡±

    With a wave of his hand, the entire hall instantly became illusionary, and all the bookshelves disappeared like broken phantoms.

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes flickered slightly and he thought to himself, ¡®As expected, many of the contents of the ancient books I read before were blurry. I can now confirm that these books are illusionary existences or projections. They are not real entities!¡¯

    His mind was full of thoughts, but his hands did not stop moving. He continued to hit the elder.

    ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re so stubborn!¡±

    As soon as the elder finished speaking, a long spear shot out of his mouth.

    It was a spear as white as white jade. As soon as it appeared, it erged rapidly like a sharp arrow more than ten meters long. It condensed a strong sense of righteousness and stabbed toward the fist shadow, instantly piercing through it.

    The divine power of schrly faction- Lip Spear and Tongue Sword!

    This white spear was a Lip Spear. It was condensed from righteous Qi and was extremely positive and strong. It was indestructible and could break anything!

    It was like the sharpest arrow in the world, able to pierce through people¡¯s hearts, time and space, and everything!

    Even Ye Qiu and the other three, who had already retreated from the main hall, felt a piercing pain in their souls. They could not dodge or resist, and could only endure it.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The radiance of the fist instantly exploded, and a violent force erupted. However, it did not cause any damage to the Lip Spear. It continued to stab toward Li Xiang.

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t retreat at all, and his fist met the tip of the Lip Spear head-on.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    A drawn-out sound appeared in everyone¡¯s mind and soul. The expected scene of the spear piercing through the fist did not appear. Instead, the first and the spear collided, producing an extremely clear sound of impact.

    The six-colored divine light on Li Xiang¡¯s fist flickered and firmly resisted the Lip Spear without retreating.

    The elder¡¯s righteous Qi was extremely positive, overbearing, and boundless.

    Li Xiang¡¯s six great Power of Law condensed and merged into a divine light, which also formed the strongest fist aura. Not only did it resist the sharp stab of the Lip Spear, but the divine light also constantly vibrated and retaliated.

    The two violent and terrifying forces collided, instantly erupting into a strange light ripple. Wherever it passed, the space was destroyed, turning into a ck hole. Then it instantly closed up and the processes repeated.

    At the same time, a shockwave spread out, sending Ye Qiu and the others flying back several dozen meters.

    In the divine light that destroyed space, a faint bloody mark could be seen on Li Xiang¡¯s fist, but it quickly healed at a speed that was visible to the naked eye.

    ¡°Oh? He¡¯s a demigod expert who has already ignited his divine fire!¡±

    The elder in the sea of books was surprised.

    At the same time, Li Xiang could also tell the old man¡¯s strength. He was also in the divine grade, but he was at least at the seventh level and could even reach the eighth level!

    His understanding and application of the Power of Law far exceeded Li Xiang¡¯s.

    This meant that the other party had only mastered one type of Law of Power, but hisprehension level was at least 30% or more. Otherwise, Li Xiang would not have been at a disadvantage and even suffered a little damage.

    Moreover, thew that the other party hadprehended also made Li Xiang very wary.

    This was an extremely rare and difficultw toprehend- the Law of Wisdom.

    For a strange intelligent life born in a sea of books, it was only right for it toprehend the Law of Wisdom.

    The Law of Wisdom was not the top among the manyws, but the strange thing about thisw was that it would be stronger when it met a strong person and weaker when it met a weak person. It was extremely difficult to deal with, and one mistake would lead to defeat.

    Although the two of them were both in the divine grade, Li Xiang was only at level three. Even if he hadprehended the Law of Thunder, his strength was still very far from level seven of divine grade.

    Moreover, the power of a schrly magical artifact like the Lip Spear and Tongue Sword seemed to have no limit after being supplemented with the righteous Qi. As long as there was enough righteous Qi, it could even pierce through the sky.

    With the strength of the elder in the sea of books, he had actually been merciful with his attack just now. Otherwise, if he had used all of his righteous Qi, Li Xiang would have had to use his trump card to resist it.

    ¡°Hmph! What a powerful attack! You hadprehended so manyws! However, it¡¯s still not enough to covet the treasures in the true god¡¯s library!¡±

    The elder snorted coldly. As soon as he finished speaking, another white-jade-like lip spear shot out, followed by a snow-white sword light.

    The sword light shuttled through the void at a speed that was difficult to be seen by the naked eye. It arrived first even though it wasunchedter, and directly shed at Li Xiang¡¯s neck.

    This was the Tongue Sword of the divine artifacts!

    For transcendent cultivators of the schrly faction, both artifacts could attack at the same time. One was to attack head-on with extreme positive strength, while the other was tounch a surprise attack as fast as lightning.

    The entire hall was filled with the righteous Qi emitted by the two artifacts. The terrifying and sharp aura was firmly locked on Li Xiang.

    Ye Qiu and the others, who had been sent flying several dozen meters away, were intimidated by this even more powerful force and could only continue to retreat.

    Alice said angrily, ¡°Alicia, the old man dared to attack the lord. Let¡¯s attack him together!¡±

    With their strength, it wasn¡¯t that they couldn¡¯t withstand the aftermath of the attack, but there was no need to resist it head-on. On the contrary, they might be injured. Therefore they leverage the force to retreat. Their situation was much better than Ye Qiu¡¯s group.

    Alicia furrowed her brows slightly and the sword in her hand had already appeared. Just as she was about to rush forward, Li Xiang¡¯s voice rang in their ears.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move, leave this to me!¡±

    ¡°Lord!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing! If I really can¡¯t take it, I¡¯ll call you!¡±

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t exin much. Although the attack of the elder was fierce, he didn¡¯t feel any killing intent from it. It was obvious that the other party didn¡¯t want to kill him, but wanted him to retreat.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s figure was like a stream of light as he dodged the sword¡¯s attack in an instant. At the same time, the ck Dragon Spear appeared in his hand and he quickly deflected the iing Lip Spear and Tongue Sword.

 Chapter 408 - The Mighty of Thunder Mark

    <h4>Chapter 408: The Mighty of Thunder Mark</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Ding ding ding ding¡­¡±

    The Lip Spear and the Tongue Sword carried unparalleled intelligence. Under themand of the elder in the sea of books, they changed and cooperated with great tacit understanding. At times, they were like swimming dragons, and at other times, they were like thunderbolts. They made use of every gap and created the possibility of the impossible.

    Each strike contained an iparably terrifying power. In every instant, there were countless attacksunched from all angles. Everyone could only see streams of light surrounding Li Xiang and attacking him from all directions.

    At the same time, the ck Dragon Spear in Li Xiang¡¯s hand also turned into a mysterious spear shadow, forming a powerful spear domain, which protected him tightly. No matter how fast the Lip Spear and the Tongue Sword was, how strange the angle was, or how strong the power contained in it was, it could always be firmly resisted by the ck Dragon Spear. Nothing could get in within a radius of three feet.

    Li Xiang¡¯s experience in the Holy Dragon Spear Technique Inheritance was also constantly increasing.

    His usage of the spear technique had always been driven by the system. At most, he had integrated thews that he hadprehended himself into it. It was powerful but hecked an understanding of the technique. It was rigid andcked spirituality.

    Under the storm-like attacks of the elder in the sea of books and the immense pressure, his understanding of the spear technique had increased rapidly.

    There was no time to think about which skill to use at all. All of his attacks and defenses were instinctively mobilized, and his understanding andprehension of the spear technique were elerated.

    ¡°Ding ding¡­ ng ng¡­¡±

    The battle between the two caused cracks to appear on the ground around the hall. This was a treasure house set up by a true god, and the materials used were all of the highest quality. An ordinary battle would not cause any damage to these materials.

    The power erupting from the ck Dragon Spear in each collision was enough to make the Lip Spear and Tongue Sword shake. In the beginning, it barely managed to block it. Butter on, they were at a stalemate. In the end, Li Xiang was at ease and could even integrate the Power of Law that he hadprehended into every attack.

    As a result, the divine light on the Lip Sword and Tongue Sword began to dim and dissipate after countless collisions, as if it would copse at any time.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the endless righteous Qi pouring into it, it would have beenpletely shattered.

    Li Xiang¡¯s strength had long reached the divine realm. He had even ignited his divine fire and stepped into the demigod realm.

    Although he was only at level three of the divine realm and was slightly inferior to an expert like the elder in the sea of books, his physical strength had greatly improved after the thunder baptism in the path of thunder and lightning. In addition to his strength, the destructive power he exploded with was terrifying. Every strike seemed to have the power to destroy the world and tear the sky.

    Fortunately, the Lip Spear and Tongue Sword were used by the divine expert, the elder in the sea of books. Otherwise, it would have beenpletely shattered.

    However, the speed of the Lip Spear and Tongue Sword were too fast, and the frequency was also outrageously high. Even though Li Xiang had made great progress in his spear technique, he could only defend instead of attacking. It was very difficult for him to take the initiative tounch a counterattack.

    As long as there was a slight w in his defense, he would be caught in the Lip Spear and Tongue Sword and would face a fatal crisis.

    Even though the elder did not show any killing intent, he still wanted Li Xiang to be severely injured.

    If that was the case, then there was no hope for him to take away the entire true god library.

    After realizing that Ye Qiu and the others had been sent far away in the aftermath of the battle, Li Xiang¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light. He said resolutely, ¡°Since there¡¯re only the two of us, then take my newlyprehended divine spell- Thunder Mark!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    In an instant, a purple seal flickering with lightning suddenly condensed above Li Xiang¡¯s head. It was covered with strange and mysterious patterns, and an ancient aura of destruction and vitality spread out at the same time.

    The shadow of a Thunder Dragon appeared on the Thunder Mark and let out a roar.

    Along with the dragon¡¯s roar, the Thunder Mark suddenly flew up and expanded in the wind, turning into the size of a millstone.

    The thunder on it burst out and pressed down on the elder in the sea of books.

    The seal was born with the ability to suppress and imprison. At this time, it was also apanied by the destructive Thunder Power. Its power was beyond imagination.

    The moment the elder saw the Thunder Mark, he felt a strong sense of fatal danger. When the Thunder Mark came above his head, he felt that the surrounding space was confined, and his spirit was locked. The whole world seemed to have be a cage that he could not escape from.

    At the same time, the shadow of the Thunder Dragon in the Thunder Mark suddenly swam out. It turned from illusionary to real and waspletelyposed of Thunder Power. It was fully covered in scales and carried a terrifying dragon¡¯s might as it pressed down.

    With every inch of the Thunder Mark¡¯s descent, the pressure it brought was terrifying beyond imagination.

    It was as if a terrifying divine mountain was crushing down.

    ¡°Book ocean!¡±

    The elder in the sea of books felt that the time and space outside his body had been confined. He could not break free at all. If the Thunder Mark fell on him, he would die without a doubt.

    Therefore, he didn¡¯t even think and used his strongest divine power.

    Then, an illusory ocean expanded with him as the center.

    This was not an ordinary ocean, but a sea of books. Every drop of water was made up of ancient books. These ancient books included bamboo slips, beast skins, and paper. All of them gathered together to form an ocean.

    The waves in the sea were turbulent. Meanwhile, the sound of countless students reading was transmitted from it, gathering together to form a tsunami and storm.

    The ocean of books looked big, but there were not many of them. The main reason was that only after the elder obtained it and understood the books¡¯ content could he integrate it into the ocean of books and be his power. With the support of the righteous Qi, it had infinite power.

    This was the top divine power of the schrly faction. A sea of books could suppress almost everything.

    The prerequisite was that the ocean of books had to berge enough, the quality of the books integrated into it had to be high enough, and the powerprehended had to be strong enough and sufficient in quantity.

    The elder in the sea of books had controlled the true god library for so long. He naturally had read a lot. However, it was extremely difficult toprehend all the contents and integrate them into the ocean of books.

    It required too much time and energy, and it was not something that ordinary people could do.

    Boom¡­

    Following the appearance of the ocean of books, huge waves rose into the sky, constantly crashing against the Thunder Mark in the air.

    Every time it struck, it would shake the Thunder Mark as if it could be overturned at any time.

    The collision between the Thunder Mark and the ocean of books caused the entire main hall of the true god library to start shaking. Even the tform outside was greatly affected, and the earth was shaking.

    The terrifying aftershock shook Ye Qiu and the others so much that they couldn¡¯t stand still at all. They could only lie on the ground with their faces changing wildly, afraid that they would be thrown off if they weren¡¯t careful.

    This was the void tform. If he were to fall from the void, that would be so unfair.

    In the ocean of books, not only were there huge waves crashing against the Thunder Mark but the chants also converged into a violent tide and turned into a storm. They constantly eroded the Thunder Mark and stimted the mysterious patterns on it to sh with lightning. From time to time, thunderbolts would explode.

 Chapter 409 - The Special Race- Book Spirit

    <h4>Chapter 409: The Special Race- Book Spirit</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    However, the power contained in the Thunder Mark was too terrifying. It was a divine art and divine power condensed by the Power of Law. With the support of Li Xiang¡¯s genuine Qi, even the ocean of books was suppressed and kept shaking, showing signs of copse.

    ¡°What the h*ll is going on? Are the two of them in a fight? Why do I feel like the entire tform is going to copse? Can we survive?¡±

    Ye Qiu, who was lying on the ground in a sorry state, asked loudly.

    Fu Mingxue also stabbed his long de into the ground. His expression was very unsightly, and he was extremely shocked.

    However, Alice and Alicia were not worried about this. At this moment, the two of them were flying in the air. Even if there was a bottomless abyss below them, they were not afraid at all. Their eyes were fixed on the battle in the hall. If their master god was in danger, they would instantly rush there and join the battle.

    ¡°What a terrifying Li Xiang! His destructive power is already close to the limit of the divine realm. It¡¯s a pity that our lord doesn¡¯t allow us to interfere, or else we might be able to end the battle quickly. The divine power of the elder in the sea of books is truly unfathomable!¡± Alice said in amazement.

    ¡°Our lord has be stronger again!¡± Alicia said.

    ¡°Of course! And I¡¯m sure that the lord hasn¡¯t used his full power yet. Otherwise, His Highness might even fight with a true god at the Holy Light grade!¡± Alice said with pride and admiration.

    Alicia rolled her eyes at Alice. She was not pleased with Alice¡¯s nonsense which was full of superiority.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    In the hall, the Thunder Mark and the ocean of books were still entangled. It could be seen that the ocean of books was constantly dimming under the pressure and attack of the Thunder Mark. Then, countless golden characters flickered. The ocean of books was unable to withstand the power of the Thunder Mark andpletely copsed.

    The ocean of books copsed!

    The moment the Thunder Mark fell, the Lip Spear and Tongue Sword were suppressed and shattered on the spot. It then appeared above the elder¡¯s head without any hindrance.

    Just when everyone thought that Li Xiang¡¯s attack would kill the elder in the sea of books, the Thunder Dragon that had been wreaking havoc around suddenly returned to the Thunder Mark. Then, the Thunder Mark turned into a phantom and disappeared.

    The shockwaves and power that filled the hall also dissipated.

    ¡°It seems like the master has shown mercy to the old man!¡± Alice was very dissatisfied with the old man¡¯s action of stopping the master from taking the true god library, so she didn¡¯t show any respect in her tone.

    The elder in the sea of books¡¯ expression turned ugly. He said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s not a wise move to show me mercy! Just kill me! There¡¯s no need to waste your energy. I would rather die than submit!¡±

    Li Xiang knew the bad temper of these schrs, and the reaction of the elder waspletely within his expectations.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, senior must be the God of Books and Immortal of Books born from countless ancient books, right? It can be said to be a type of true spirit!¡±

    Li Xiang took a deep breath and calmed the boiling genuine qi and blood in his body.

    At this moment, the attribute panel of the elder had already appeared in front of his eyes.

    [Book Spirit]

    Race: Spirit race (Special race, not included in the foreign races.)

    Grade: Rank 8 of the Divine realm

    Level: 283

    HP: 150000

    Defense: 100000

    Talent: The body of tens of thousands of books. Able to read all books, regardless ofnguage or race. Able to extract knowledge that is beneficial to oneself from the books and gather wisdom.

    Skill 1: God of Books¡¯ Space. As long as it¡¯s a book, it can be stored in it. There is no limit to the number of books.

    Skill 2: Deduction Repair. An iplete book can be repaired as long as enough time is given.

    Skill 3: Lip Spear and Tongue Sword, the divine art of the schrly faction.

    Skill 4: Ocean of Books. It is formed by countless books that one has read and understood the essence of. It has endless potential.

    The elder in the sea of books concealed the truth and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m a Book Spirit!¡±

    Li Xiang nodded and said, ¡°Senior was born in thousands of books and records. You were born close to books and have an inseparable connection with them. You are the guardian of books. Therefore, the books in the true god library are connected to your life. Once you lose the books, you¡¯ll also suffer a fatal injury orpletely dissipate. Therefore, senior will never allow me to take away the books here, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The elder spoke bluntly. His eyes were full of hostility as he looked at Li Xiang.

    When they first met, he thought that this kid was a little pleasing to the eye. Hence he agreed to let him take three books. He didn¡¯t expect that he would ask for such an exorbitant price and even want his life. How could he not risk his life then?

    ¡°As long as I don¡¯t agree, hmph, you won¡¯t be able to take any of those books with you! I can destroy all of them in an instant before I die, and you won¡¯t get anything!¡±

    The elder sneered. Even if he couldn¡¯t beat this kid, he wouldn¡¯t let him have an easy time.

    Li Xiangughed and shook his head, ¡°No!¡± You are the Book Spirit and your mission is to protect these books. You love books more than yourself, so how could you destroy them? I bet you won¡¯t destroy a single book even if you die!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The elder¡¯s expression froze. He had originally wanted to threaten Li Xiang so that he would back off but he did not expect him to see through him.

    But even so, the elder still showed a determined attitude. He didn¡¯t want to surrender.

    Li Xiang said with a confident smile, ¡°Actually, you can¡¯t stop me from obtaining the books here anymore. However, I don¡¯t have any intention of killing you, nor do I intend to leave you to sink or swim after taking the book away. That¡¯s not something a human should do. I¡¯m thinking that you can just leave together with these books. As long as the books aren¡¯t damaged in the slightest, you shouldn¡¯t be too badly hurt, right? Isn¡¯t this the best of both worlds?¡±

    He knew how harsh the conditions were for a Book Spirit to be born, and how long it would take.

    Looking at the special race of the elder¡¯s attribute panel, which was not listed as a foreign race, one could tell that this was a magical race born by nature. He was extremely rare and precious, and he was kind and did not like to fight.

    If he could be subdued, it would be of great benefit to Li Xiang and the Kingdom of Dawn.

    The Book Spirit loved books as much as his life, and he needed countless books to cultivate. He had a kind nature and endless potential. Li Xiang had no reason to kill such a living creature, as it would harm his luck and merit. It would only harm others without benefiting himself. He would never do such a thing.

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t know how long it had been since the elder was born, but he estimated that it shouldn¡¯t have been long. After all, this kind of race was naturally favored by the world, and their rate of improvement was very fast. If they were given more time, he would be surpassed in a few years.

    If that ocean of books had umted enough power, even gods and demons would tremble in fear.

 Chapter 410 - Subduing the Book Spirit

    <h4>Chapter 410: Subduing the Book Spirit</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Li Xiang wanted to subdue a rare intelligent being like the Book Spirit if he had the chance. Once he grew up, he would be one of the topbat forces in the Kingdom of Dawn.

    There was no reason to let go of such an existence who would definitely be a powerhouse, let alone kill him. The influence and benefits he would bring in the future were countless, and killing was the stupidest thing to do.

    There wasn¡¯t any hatred that couldn¡¯t be resolved!

    If the Book Spirit left the books, his spirituality would dissipate and he would die. In that case, it would be better to bring him along with the books in the true god library. This way, there would be no risk of it dying. All he needed to do now was to convince the elder.

    Of course, if he couldn¡¯t convince the elder, he could only choose the books in the true god library. That was the worst oue.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be associated with a greedy person!¡± The elder in the sea of books said disdainfully.

    When Li Xiang heard this, he didn¡¯t get angry. He just calmly said, ¡°Is there a misunderstanding? Did I take these books for my own sake? You¡¯ve seen my strength just now. Although there are many precious inheritances in these books, do I need them? The reason why I¡¯m taking them away is not that I¡¯m greedy, but because of the billions of humans under mymand! Moreover, I¡¯ve said that whether it¡¯s greed or desire, it doesn¡¯t matter as long as there¡¯s a limit and a bottom line. Aren¡¯t you greedy for these books? If we¡¯re talking about greed, we¡¯re no less greedy than the other!¡±

    ¡°You bastard!¡± The elder¡¯s face changed greatly after hearing Li Xiang¡¯s words. His eyes were full of anger as he said, ¡°How can a book lover be called greedy? Only I, the Book Spirit, can protect these ancient books well and take care of them. How can this be called greed?¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I can¡¯t be called greedy. I¡¯ll store these books in a top-tier rare treasure Scripture Library, which will protect them even better. At the same time, they can also benefit countless people and make great contributions to the continuation and development of human civilization. How can such an action be called greed?¡±

    Li Xiang had a confident smile on his face as he spoke with fervor.

    ¡°You¡¯re being unreasonable!¡± The elder in the sea of books felt that the more he spoke, the more disadvantaged he was. In the end, he stopped talking.

    ¡°The rare treasure that I mentioned just now really exists, but the books inside are too few and of too low quality. I don¡¯t even dare to call it the Scripture Library but only the library. However, my Kingdom of Dawn has 400 million citizens. As long as I¡¯m given some time, with thebined efforts of these 400 million citizens, it won¡¯t be long before more books are sent to the Scripture Library. Even if it couldn¡¯t bepared to a true god¡¯s library, it¡¯s still valuable. If you¡¯re willing to take charge, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything else. You just have to take charge of the Scriptures Library and manage the books there. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Currently, the Myriad World Continent is in an abnormal state of chaos. The ck tide is wreaking havoc, and countless worlds and civilizations are being destroyed and fallen. Every world has countless books and inheritances. There¡¯re all sorts of crystallization of the wisdom of countless sages. If there is a chance to obtain them, gather them all in the Scripture Library, and keep them in the top library of the entire Myriad World Continent, it¡¯ll be of great benefit to me, the Kingdom of Dawn, as well as you.¡±

    ¡°And if you just stay here, not to mention whether you will meet someone stronger and more unreasonable than me in the future, there will also be a limit to the number of books here. What if you wait until you finish reading all the books here? I believe that the number of books you have will directly affect the growth of your cultivation base and strength, right?¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s words were clear, reasonable, and emotional. After listening to him, the elder in the sea of books fell into deep thought.

    Just as Li Xiang had said, no matter how many books there were, he would eventually finish reading them. In such a dark ce, no one would be able to help him by then.

    As a living being born from books, the Book Spirit naturally had an infinite desire for books. The more books he had, the better it would be for his growth.

    Therefore, Li Xiang¡¯s words had a huge temptation for him.

    Especially in the future described by Li Xiang, if he could collect the inheritances and books of countless worlds, civilizations, and endless wisdom, it would be a scene that he would be excited and yearn for.

    If he could see the increase in the number of new books every day, that would be the happiest thing for him.

    At the thought of this scene, the elder in the sea of books¡¯ heart finally wavered. In the face of such temptation, he was somewhat unable to resist even with his righteous Qi.

    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯ll believe you this time!¡± The old man was stubborn, but he had already agreed with Li Xiang¡¯s words in his heart.

    With a wave of his hand, the bookshelves and books that had disappeared reappeared.

    Three hundred and thirty million books! Furthermore, they were collected by true gods. Every single one of them was extremely precious and of high quality.

    What Li Xiang didn¡¯t mention was that although the number of books here was limited, it would be enough for the elder in the sea of books to step on the divine path given the quantity. There was no need for more.

    However, Li Xiang didn¡¯t know that the elder didn¡¯t care if he could be a god or not. He only cared if he could read more books and get more books every day. That would be the best reward for him.

    When Li Xiang found out that the elder had agreed for him to take the books away and was nning to leave with him, he was in a great mood.

    Without any hesitation, he waved his hand, and the bookshelves in the hall began to disappear one by one. A huge number of books were kept in the Tower of Stars.

    With the vast space in the Tower of Stars, all the books were only a drop in the ocean.

    ¡°Hey, be careful. Don¡¯t break them!¡± the elder yelled. His love for books was genuine.

    ¡°Elder in the sea of books, you should go in too! After all, you can¡¯t be separated from the books for too long. I¡¯m restricted by the conditions now, so you¡¯ll have to suffer for a while. When we return, the Scripture Library won¡¯t disappoint you!¡±

    The elder nodded and did not resist the tower¡¯s suction. He entered the world of the Seven-colored Gourd, where the books were stored, and guarded his precious books.

    ¡°Phew!¡± Li Xiang heaved a long sigh of relief only after he kept the old man in the Tower of Stars. ¡°I¡¯ve finally gotten this batch of books. Although it took me a lot of effort, the harvest is incalcble!¡±

    These books were crucial to the future development of the Kingdom of Dawn. Since he had encountered them, he had to get them.

    Now that this matter had finallye to an end, he wondered if he could absorb this hall and even the entire tform into the Tower of Stars.

    After all, the materials used here were precious enough, and it would be a huge profit to take them back and dismantle them.

 Chapter 411 - Nine-pointed Bagua Platform

    <h4>Chapter 411: Nine-pointed Bagua tform</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    However, the tform was suspended in the void. If he took the whole thing away, there would be nothing to carry it. He did not even know if there were any restrictions or if there would be any adverse effects in the future. Li Xiang thought about it and simply put the pce into the Tower of Stars. He even searched the ground for materials, leaving behind a pothole-like ground.

    Ye Qiu and Fu Mingxue stared at Li Xiang¡¯s actions with wide eyes. They couldn¡¯t believe that the Lord of Dawn could do such a thing.

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t seem to notice this. After quickly plundering everything, he looked at them and said, ¡°How is it? Are you guys okay?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re fine. Although we were a little frightened, it¡¯s nothingpared to you, Brother Li!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good! Now that we¡¯ve got all the books here, there¡¯s no more value in staying here. Let¡¯s see if there¡¯s any other way out to leave this ce!¡±

    ¡°Okay! There¡¯s indeed no value in staying here!¡± Ye Qiu looked at the pockmarked ground and said somewhat speechlessly.

    Alice and Alicia flew down andnded behind Li Xiang.

    ¡°Lord!¡±

    ¡°You guys go and see if there¡¯s any other way out!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Not long after, Alicia sent a message, ¡°Master, there¡¯s another passageway here that leads out of here. It seems to lead directly to the outside!¡±

    Behind the pce that Li Xiang had taken away, he saw a suspended passage.

    This passageway was simr to the thunder and lightning path he had walked through before, but there were no terrifying restrictions on it. It was an ordinary passageway that could lead to another ce.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The skilled were bold. Li Xiang didn¡¯t hesitate and stepped into the passage, quickly moving forward.

    ¡°It¡¯s good. There are no obstacles in the passage this time. Could it be that the true god who built the divine tomb was kind?¡± Ye Qiu turned around and nced at the dark abyss below the passage. He was still a little nervous.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that there are no obstacles. Let¡¯s go!¡± Fu Mingxue, who was at the back, urged Ye Qiu not to look for trouble.

    Ye Qiu sped up and caught up with Alicia, ¡°I don¡¯t know what other dangers are ahead. We had crossed nine floating paths previously. The dangers we face now maybe even more terrifying. Look, the tform we¡¯re heading to has nine passage chains on it. I guess the others who passed the test will also gather there!¡±

    Fu Mingxue turned to look. A hint of surprise shed through his eyes.

    At the end of the passage was an evenrger tform that wasparable to an ind. It seemed to be made of a mountain peak that had been cut off.

    However, this tform was different from the other irregr tforms. This tform seemed to have been tidied up, and it looked like a polygonal tform.

    At a nce, one could see nine edges, as well as countless mysterious patterns.

    ¡°This is a magic array. It seems to be a nine-pointed star magic array diagram! It also seems to have some of the mysteries of our Huaxia civilization¡¯s Bagua in it. It¡¯s so eye-catching!¡±

    The tform was divided into three levels. The top level looked like an altar, and the second level had eight gates, each of which was real. It seemed that each of them would lead to a mysterious area. It was extremely mysterious. The third level was ordinary, but it was engraved with countless ferocious beasts, which made people flinch.

    Not long after, they arrived on the tform and immediately felt a huge shock.

    Perhaps it was because of the endless void around them that the tform seemed iparably huge, while they seemed even smaller.

    ¡°This tform is not simple. It might be the work of a true god. If it¡¯s not, it might have been left behind by an expert of a higher level!¡± Li Xiang said with a bit of surprise.

    No matter who had left it behind, they could feel that this tform was extraordinary. It might contain even more terrifying dangers than the previous thunder and lightning passage. Of course, what came with the great danger could also be a great opportunity.

    ¡°This tform has been integrated with the Bagua elements. On the outside, it looks like a nine-pointed star magic array diagram, but the real core is the Bagua array. The eight gates represent eight areas, corresponding to heaven, earth, wind, thunder, water, fire, mountain, and swamp respectively.¡±

    Li Xiang and the other four immediately began to explore the mystery of the eight doors on the tform, hoping to find some clues.

    ¡°There¡¯s no other way out of this Nine-pointed Bagua tform. We can either go back the way we came, or we can only choose one door to enter. It¡¯spletely unpredictable what kind of danger is hidden inside. It could be a trap, or it could also be an opportunity. Be it life, death, or fortune, they all depend on heaven¡¯s will!¡±

    This Nine-pointed Bagua tform waspletely natural. There were no abnormalities or ws. Whether there was an exit, the only way was through the eight stone doors.

    However, the shing figures on the eight stone doors would change from time to time. Now it showed the ¡®Qian¡¯ character, which represented ¡®sky¡¯. But it might be the ¡®Zhen¡¯ character, which represented ¡®thunder¡¯. Everyone who entered together might be separated instantly and appear in different positions.

    Behind these doors might be different spaces, rooms, or something else. It could be considered a direction.

    ¡°Since there¡¯s no way forward, I can only enter and explore it. It¡¯s not my style to not enter!¡±

    Li Xiang was confident in his strength. Since there was a door, he would go in first.

    Before he entered, he turned to ask Alice and Alicia, ¡°The two of you should also enter the Tower of Stars and wait there! If we¡¯re separated, you might be in danger!¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Alice shook her head, ¡°Lord, don¡¯t you trust our strength?¡±

    Alicia also said with dissatisfaction, ¡°We also want to enter!¡±

    Li Xiang was just asking casually. After all, Alice and Alicia did not need the opportunities here. There was no need to take risks. Even if they were his subordinates, he did not want them to make unnecessary sacrifices.

    But now, it seemed that both of them were very determined, so he didn¡¯t insist. He said, ¡°Alright! With your strength, you shouldn¡¯t be in great danger!¡±

    At this point, he looked at Ye Qiu and Fu Mingxue and said, ¡°If the two of you are not confident, you can also hide in my mobile grotto-heaven. After all, this is a matter of life and death, not child¡¯s y!¡±

    Ye Qiu shook his head andughed, ¡°How could Brother Li underestimate me and Brother Fu? Although we¡¯re not very strong, we still can survive. Besides, you said before the thunder and lightning path that the path of cultivation is a heaven-defying act. Since we struggle against the heavens, then naturally, we would go ahead to dangers!¡±

 Chapter 412 - The Strange Swamp World

    <h4>Chapter 412: The Strange Swamp World</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°True! Since we¡¯re already here, how can we retreat again?¡± Fu Mingxue had the same intention and didn¡¯t think of hiding.

    The two of them had previously been enlightened by Li Xiang. Now they were clear-headed and had no intention of retreating in the face of danger.

    Moreover, they hadn¡¯t obtained any treasures since they came here. They had only received some guidance from Li Xiang. They were unwilling to leave just like that.

    Furthermore, it was said that this was the tomb of the real god. Even if their strength was not enough to get the real god¡¯s treasure, it was good to have a look. If they could pick up something, then this trip would not be in vain.

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go in and see what¡¯s so special about this strange door set up by the mysterious real god!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The group left the first level and stepped onto the second level. They did not encounter any danger or obstacles along the way.

    After walking around the eight doors, one could clearly see that the eight stone doors were located in the position of the Bagua. It was ancient and mysterious.

    Li Xiang came to a stone door and looked at the constantly-changing words on it. He knew that no matter which door he entered from, the probability was the same. Hence he didn¡¯t wait any longer and put his hand on the door.

    Suddenly, a huge suction force came from the stone door. Li Xiang didn¡¯t resist and was directly sucked into the door. He turned into a shadow and disappeared into the stone door.

    There was no need to push open the stone door. As long as one touched it, one would be sucked in.

    ¡°Brother Li entered just like that?¡±

    ¡°He has indeed entered!¡±

    While Ye Qiu and Fu Mingxue were still in shock, Alice and Alicia didn¡¯t hesitate at all. They touched the stone door and were sucked in.

    Ye Qiu and Fu Mingxue witnessed three people entering the stone gate one after another, and they disappeared without any resistance.

    They looked at each other and no longer hesitated. They also touched the stone door and entered.

    In the blink of an eye, light and shadow flickered in front of Li Xiang¡¯s eyes, and he arrived at an unfamiliar ce.

    ¡°Eh? This was another world! Don¡¯t tell me that the eight doors on this tform all contain a grotto-heaven world?¡±

    This ce was neither a secret room nor a pce, but a real world, or rather, a grotto-heaven world. One could not see the end at a nce.

    Although he had appeared in grotto-heaven, it was not enough to shock Li Xiang. After all, there were eight newly opened grotto-heaven worlds in his Tower of Stars. Even though they were small now, their potential was limitless and full of vitality. They were still in their growth stages.

    However, the world in front of him surprised him.

    This was because what he saw was a boundless swamp.

    There were no mountains,kes, or ins. The entire world was made of swamps.

    In the swamp, wisps of ck miasma condensed into a ck fog that filled the entire world.

    It was unknown how many years the fog had umted but it was extremely poisonous. Even Li Xiang felt a slight difort for a moment when he took a breath of it.

    After Li Xiang had ignited the divine fire, both his spirit and physical body had been tempered and strengthened at all times. He was almost immune to all poisons.

    After that, he had been tempered by thunder, and the strength of his blood and flesh had increased even more.

    Now, he felt a little ufortable just breathing in a mouthful of the miasma poison here. This was enough to show how terrifying this miasma was.

    Moreover, he had just entered this world and was still at the edge of this grotto-heaven world. He didn¡¯t know what kind of terrifying dangers were hidden in the depths of this swamp!

    ¡°This ce should be a grotto-heaven world that was formed based on the Bagua! The corresponding word here should be the ¡®Ze¡¯ character!¡±

    At this moment, with his arrival, the surrounding poisonous miasma seemed to be stimted and began to roll wildly toward him.

    This kind of corrosion was extremely terrifying. If Li Xiang¡¯s body had not been strengthened before, he would have beenpletely corroded by the poisonous mist.

    Even so, there was a slight tingling sensation on his exposed skin, and there were even traces of ck poison forming strange patterns on the surface of his skin.

    ¡°My body isn¡¯t that far away from the demigod¡¯s body but the poison here can still prate my skin. It¡¯s a little overbearing. If Ye Qiu and Fu Mingxue entered this ce, they¡¯d die without a doubt if they didn¡¯t have any poison resistance methods! On the other hand, Alice and Alicia have a high resistance to this kind of poison. Moreover, they are both in the divine realm, so they are more than enough to deal with this kind of crisis.¡±

    At the same time, Li Xiang discovered another strange thing about this world.

    In this world, his originally powerful flying ability was affected to a certain extent. It was as if the swamp below contained a strange suction force, making flying extremely difficult.

    He dared to say that if he really fell into the swamp at the bottom of the path, he would encounter more terrifying danger.

    His ability to fly was only a natural ability he had after igniting his divine fire. It was neither a divine art nor a skill.

    Therefore, he felt like he had fallen into the mud when faced with such a suction force. It was as if he could not break free no matter what.

    ¡°I can¡¯t be sucked in by the swamp. In the swamp, it¡¯s useless no matter how strong I am. Struggling with brute force is the stupidest thing to do! It would be fine if I don¡¯t move. I might sink deeper and deeper into the swamp if I move. That would be a big problem. It¡¯s so terrifying even though I¡¯m flying in the sky. If I fall into the swamp, it¡¯ll be even more difficult to get out!¡±

    Suddenly, he had an idea. He saw that the swamp was filled with ck muddy water and he immediately raised his hand and pointed down.

    In an instant, a spot of icy blue light fell, directly turning the nearby swamp into a huge block of solid ice.

    At this time, Li Xiangnded on it. Although he could still feel the suction force, it became insignificant to him since he could use the force from his feet.

    Although he didn¡¯t use much of his Frost Law and only froze a small area of several hundred feet, this bit of ice-sealing power was too insignificantpared to the entire swamp.

    It was because the edge of the frozen swamp was being eroded by the corrosion power of the swamp and began to melt.

    This speed was visibly increasing, and in just a breath¡¯s time, the hugending spot had shrunk by half.

    The melted ice crystals turned into ice shards and were devoured by the mud.

    This was Li Xiang¡¯s freezing technique with the power of the Frost Law. If it was an ordinary freezing technique, it would probably only take a breath to turn the frozen area back into a swamp. One could sink into the mud if one wasn¡¯t careful.

    Li Xiang frowned slightly, and the power of the Frost Law under his feet continued to spread out. He thought to himself, ¡®If I can extract all the mud and poisonous water from here, I might be able to break out of this swamp world!¡¯

 Chapter 413 - Devouring Imagination

    <h4>Chapter 413: Devouring Imagination</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    This ice-sealing technique could only solve the problem temporarily, but not once and for all.

    Suddenly, Li Xiang had another sh of inspiration.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, others can¡¯t remove the sludge and poisonous water. Even if they can, it¡¯s useless to have so much sludge and poisonous water. However, it was different for him. He had the Primal Chaos Pearl in the Tower of Stars, which could refine any material and turn it into Primal Chaos Air. There¡¯s so much mud and poisonous water here. This is a good resource!¡±

    As soon as this idea appeared, it immediately took root and sprouted. In fact, the more he thought about it, the more feasible it seemed.

    With a slight thought, the Tower of Stars that had been guarding the Starlight Shrine¡¯s Square in his mind suddenly turned into a ray of starlight and flew out. It turned into a small silver-white tower andnded on his palm.

    As he held the small tower in his palm, he could immediately feel the weight. It was only because he was its master that he was not affected by the true weight of the tower. Otherwise, even a true god might not be able to hold the Tower of Stars, which contained the power of eight worlds.

    At the same time, the Tower of Stars exuded a terrifying aura that seemed to be eternal and impermanent. Threads of starlight bloomed from the top of the tower, and a Primal Chaos Pearl glowed brightly in the starlight.

    ¡°Devour!¡±

    With a thought, Li Xiang activated the devouring power of the Primal Chaos Pearl on the tip of the Tower of Stars.

    Instantly, the poisonous mud in the nearby swamp turned into long ck snakes that emitted a rancid smell and rose into the air. They were pulled into the Primal Chaos Pearl by the powerful suction force.

    The Primal Chaos Pearl was only five kilometers in radius, but it was filled with dense Primal Chaos Air.

    As the sludge and poisonous water entered, they were instantly corroded and disintegrated by the Primal Chaos Air, turning into threads of Primal Chaos Air.

    Although the conversion efficiency was a little low, the Primal Chaos Air must be too high-end that it was already a blessing to be able to convert a little of it. He did not dare to ask for more.

    He had witnessed the Primal Chaos Air corroding and dissolving the sludge and poisonous water without obstruction. It was extremely overbearing.

    The sludge and poisonous water that entered the Primal Chaos Pearl would disappear once it came into contact with the Primal Chaos Air. Then, the Primal Chaos Air in the Primal Chaos Space would increase by an unnoticeable amount.

    Although it wasn¡¯t much, it had indeed increased. This was enough. After all, it was recycling. It was already an unexpected joy to achieve this level.

    Moreover, a portion of the refined Primal Chaos Air would be sent into the Tower of Stars and eventually fused into the eight worlds, allowing these worlds to expand a little.

    The Primal Chaos Air was an extremely precious resource in any world. The world inside the tower naturally grew and expanded rapidly under the support of the Primal Chaos Air.

    ¡°The size of the space in the Primal Chaos Pearl is closely rted to the other eight worlds. As long as the Primal Chaos Space grows, the other eight worlds will grow as well. The more Primal Chaos Air we obtain, the faster they will grow. In other words, as long as there are sufficient resources for the Primal Chaos Space to devour, then the eight worlds can also expand as the Primal Chaos Space expands.¡±

    Li Xiang felt a sense of enlightenment in his heart and was secretly happy.

    When he had first obtained the blueprint for the tower, it seemed to have said that it needed to devour countless precious treasures to grow. In fact, it even needed to devour one¡¯s essence, energy, and spirit for the space within the tower to grow. If the devouring was not enough, it would even devour one¡¯s lifespan to replenish it.

    Not only would he have to consume even more precious natural treasures, but he would also have to dy the advancement of his strength and even endanger his life.

    Originally, the Starlight Shrine could solve the consumption of resources and not endanger his life. However, if he wanted to increase the power of the tower and allow the worlds in it to grow, he would need to absorb a huge amount of starlight power to achieve slow growth over a long period.

    But now, with this Primal Chaos Pearl, the entire tower had undergone a tremendous change. The pearl was like a furnace of the tower, returning everything to its origin and turning them into Primal Chaos Air. After satisfying its growth needs, it could also supplement the tower and the worlds inside. He did not need to consume precious natural treasures, essence, Qi, and spirit to cultivate it. It would not endanger his life anymore.

    The Primal Chaos Air produced by the Primal Chaos Pearl was of a much higher quality than any rare treasure. It had the best and most suitable effect for the growth of the Tower of Stars and the other inner worlds.

    The Primal Chaos Air was the origin of all things. It could evolve all things and integrate into the tower. Naturally, it contained all thews of heaven and earth.

    Under normal circumstances, with the domineering nature of the Primal Chaos Air, most materials would not be able to affect it, let alone the Tower of Stars. Instead, they would be corroded and destroyed by the Primal Chaos Air, turning them back into chaos.

    However, this Primal Chaos Pearl had fused with the tower. Under the influence of the Starlight Shrine, it had been upgraded and could now cultivate the Primal Chaos Air.

    Although the Tower of Stars was a divine grade existence on the surface, just the Primal Chaos Pearl itself had already exceeded the Holy Light grade. It was only after it had fused with the Tower of Stars that its grade dropped.

    And now, the three of them formed a perfect bnce and cycle. The Primal Chaos Pearl, the Tower of Stars, and the worlds within the towerplemented each other and achieved sess.

    Li Xiang quickly ran through the rules of the operation of the Tower of Stars in his mind and put them aside.

    After all, if he were to study this seemingly simplew of operation in detail, it was not something that he could understand at his current level because the things contained within were too high-end.

    The only thing he needed to do now was to devour all the sludge and poisonous water in this world and turn them into Primal Chaos Air to replenish the Tower of Stars.

    Li Xiang was even a little excited. He wondered how much Primal Chaos Air could be transformed after absorbing the resources of an entire world, and how much growth could the eight worlds have.

    At the same time, Li Xiang also thought of the Myriad World Continent.

    On the Myriad World Continent, countless dead and silentnds were upied by demons and evil spirits. If he could turn these ces that could no longer be restored into Primal Chaos Air¡­

    And how many such ces were there in the Myriad World Continent? It was almost endless.

    After all, before he had entered the Myriad World Continent, he had seen a corner of the continent in the void. The ces with light were very few, and 99% of thend had been eroded by evil power, bing and of mortal enemies. In that case, if he could use the Tower of Stars to transform all of them, then¡­

 Chapter 414 - The Miasma Crystal

    <h4>Chapter 414: The Miasma Crystal</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t dare to imagine how strong the Tower of Stars would be.

    Of course, he also knew that this was not the right way to think.

    After all, there were many terrifying demons and evil spirits hidden in the wilderness. They couldn¡¯t be simply devoured. If he identally provoked a powerful one, it would be very dangerous.

    However, this was definitely a suitable way to upgrade the Tower of Stars.

    He suppressed this idea and nned to test it out when he had the opportunity.

    ¡°Devour! Devour! This swamp is not like the Myriad World Continent in the outside world. There¡¯s no need to be afraid of any demons or evil spirits. Even if there are, they shouldn¡¯t be able to form on arge scale. This is a real feast!¡±

    Li Xiang was iparably excited as he activated the Tower of Stars with all his might.

    Originally, he had been troubled over the growth of the Tower of Stars in the future. Now that he had such an opportunity, what was he waiting for?

    Furthermore, there were eight worlds to be nurtured. Other than the space that was opened at the beginning, the other had almost stopped moving. Now that there was the Primal Chaos Air, so they had begun to expand rapidly again. How could he let go of such an opportunity?

    Moreover, eight worlds weren¡¯t the limit of the Tower of Stars. In the future, more worlds would be established. The more worlds there were, the more difficult it would be to advance, and the more resources would be required. Once the resources were insufficient, the worlds inside would even shrink. Li Xiang was well aware of this.

    Now that he had the opportunity, he did not hesitate at all.

    This mysterious swamp was iparablyrge. It just so happened that the entire swamp could be refined by the Primal Chaos Pearl, bing a resource for the Tower of Stars to grow.

    ¡°Rumble¡­¡±

    In the beginning, Li Xiang was a little careful in absorbing the poisonous sludge. However, as he made up his mind, he increased the intensity of his absorption.

    Suddenly, the tiny poisonous sludge that had been pulled up turned from thin snakes into huge demonic dragons with a radius of several meters. They were sucked into the Primal Chaos Pearl in a frenzy.

    Li Xiang tossed the Tower of Stars into the air. It grew in the wind and turned into a huge tower that was more than ten meters tall, hanging in the air.

    Along with the sludge and poisonous water, countless poisonous miasma floating in the space were also drawn into the Primal Chaos Pearl.

    The toxicity of these poisons was extremely domineering. The quality of energy contained in them was also extremely high, even more than the Primal Chaos Air that was transformed from the poisonous water of the sludge.

    The space within the Primal Chaos Pearl began to expand and grow at a visible rate after refining a massive amount of sludge, poisonous water, and poisonous gas. At the same time, the Primal Chaos Air that was replenished also drove the rapid growth of the Tower of Stars and the eight worlds.

    More mysterious runes appeared on the body of the Tower of Stars, and countless starlight fell from unknown ces.

    The eight worlds were also expanding rapidly. In a short time, they had expanded by thousands of meters or even tens of thousands of meters.

    At this moment, the poisonous sludge outside was being sucked in by the violent suction force, forming a terrifying vortex. If he wasn¡¯t the owner of the Tower of Stars, he would have been sucked in too.

    The swamp was simply too vast. Even though the Tower of Stars was absorbing the energy of the swamp violently, it didn¡¯t seem to have much effect.

    On the contrary, the ground beneath him began to sink, and the tower followed suit. Its devouring speed was faster and more ferocious. The sludge and poisonous water that gathered from the surroundings were all devoured. This created a strange space around him that was not affected by the poisonous gas outside.

    Not long after, he sank deeper and deeper. It was as if his entire body, along with the Tower of Stars, was submerged in the poisonous mud.

    Li Xiang did not continue to increase the devouring power of the Tower of Stars. He maintained an equilibrium between the tower and the sludge.

    Although there was no air under the swamp, it did not affect him at all.

    ¡°Eh? What is this?¡±

    Not long after, Li Xiang had already sunk to the deepest part of the swamp. The silt in the sky was naturally swallowed by the Tower of Stars and would not drown.

    There was a piece of ice under his feet that had been condensed by the Frost Law but he seemed to have touched something hard on the surface of the ice.

    Li Xiang immediately squatted down and grabbed the thing.

    It was a dark green crystal, diamond-shaped, and the size of a fist. As he held it, he felt a strange powering from the crystal. It was simr to the poisonous miasma he had encountered before, but this was purer and more overbearing.

    ¡°Could this thing be a crystal formed by the condensation of poisonous miasma? Perhaps it falls into the swamp and sinks into the ground. This thing should be considered an extremely precious natural treasure that could be used to refine special equipment or even potions. This thing was extremely rare. It would take countless years to condense and it required a special terrain.¡±

    Li Xiang immediately knew the origin of this thing with his probing skill.

    This was not an ordinary treasure. Any miasma crystal was priceless, and one could evenprehend the relevant Power of Law by refining it. It was the most top-notch natural treasure and extremely precious.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that such treasure would appear here. I¡¯ve gained quite a lot this time!¡±

    Li Xiang kept the miasma crystal in the Tower of Stars as a treasure.

    This thing was of no use to him, but it was extremely precious to those who needed it. Even if he were to exchange it for something, he could get the best materials.

    In the deep quagmire, Li Xiang could move freely with the help of the devouring ability of the Tower of Stars.

    After getting the miasma crystal, he began to look around with some interest.

    He didn¡¯t go far before he found another miasma crystal.

    ¡°Good lord! It seems that no one has appeared here for countless years. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be so many miasma crystals condensed. Only a swamp with endless miasma can produce such arge number of miasma crystals. If I can collect all of them, it will definitely be an amazing fortune!¡±

    Li Xiang was excited as he continued to wander around.

    The miasma crystals were found one after another and were ced into the tower.

    He had no intention of using the Tower of Stars to refine these crystals. Although he could obtain a lot of Primal Chaos Air after refining them and allowing the tower to grow, there was still so much sludge and poisonous water that he hadn¡¯t finished devouring. He didn¡¯t have an urgent need, so there was no need to waste these miasma crystals.

    The value of such a rare treasure far exceeded that of a material that could be refined into Primal Chaos Air. Li Xiang could still distinguish the priority between the two.

    To produce a heavenly treasure required countless years and extremely harsh conditions, as well as the right time and ce.

    Even if there wasn¡¯t any mud and poisonous water here, there were still countlessnds filled with death aura that was upied by demons and evil.

    He would need a long time to purify thosend and mountains using the Divine Pure Grass and Skylight Flowers. Just cleaning up the demons and evil spirits would take years and countless people would die.

 Chapter 415 - The Heart of the Swamp

    <h4>Chapter 415: The Heart of the Swamp</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    At that time, he would devour thend full of death and evil energy, leaving behind thend that still had vitality and had not been eroded.

    Moreover, whether it was devouring the mud or the evilnd on the Myriad World Continent, there was no difference in space in the Primal Chaos Pearl.

    At this time, the space in the pearl had expanded to a radius of about 11 kilometers. The space wasrger while the Primal Chaos Air was more abundant, and the growth was continuing.

    ¡°Bang bang bang¡­¡±

    Li Xiang walked around under the swamp, constantly collecting the miasma crystals. In just over two hours, he had collected five to six thousand of them. The number was sorge that it was beyond his expectations.

    At this time, the space inside the Primal Chaos Pearl on the tower had also expanded to a radius of 20 kilometers. The radius of the other eight grotto-heaven worlds had also expanded by four to five kilometers.

    Compared to the beginning, these spaces had grown significantly. Even the radius of the space in the Primal Chaos Pearl had doubled.

    The expansion and growth of space represented the growth and improvement of the Tower of Stars.

    This tower was now Li Xiang¡¯s life treasure. The stronger the tower was, the stronger he would be. In the future when it reached a certain level, it could even supplement his body.

    Not long after, Li Xiang collected hundreds of miasma crystals again. Suddenly, he heard a loud vibration. Even the nearby swamp trembled slightly as if it was the heartbeat of some huge creature.

    ¡°Eh? What was this thing? Could it be that there¡¯s a terrifying beast hidden under the swamp?¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s heart slightly tensed, and his expression suddenly became cautious.

    A ferocious beast that could survive in such a poisonous swamp was definitely terrifying. Itsbat strength might be quite high.

    The environment like the swamp was his natural home field. Once they start fighting, it would be more dangerous.

    However, Li Xiang had no intention of retreating. He carried the Tower of Stars and headed in the direction of the vibration.

    The Tower of Stars was constantly devouring a massive amount of sludge and poisonous water, causing the entire swamp to sink by a section. One could only imagine how much the tower had devoured in just four hours.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    When he was close to the core of the vibration, Li Xiang¡¯s eyes narrowed and his heart suddenly shrank.

    Upon a closer look, he was shocked to find that there was a ball of green light in the ck sludge and poisonous water. In the middle of the light, there was a green heart that seemed to be beating.

    There were mysterious energy patterns on the heart. As the heart beat, the energy on the patterns kept flowing. As it contracted and undted, a huge amount of heaven and earth vitality was absorbed and refined before it spewed out green mud.

    The sludge was directly sent out of the light and fused with the other sludge, looking no different from the others.

    ¡°What is this thing? It can absorb heaven and earth vitality and directly produce poisonous mud in the swamp. Could it be that the poisonous mud in the swamp was produced by this strange heart? Could it be the core of this swamp world?¡±

    Other than thisst guess, Li Xiang couldn¡¯t think of any other more reasonable guess. Looking at the endless stream of poisonous mud being continuously pumped out, he was inexplicably shocked.

    If his guess was right, the heart must be the core treasure or even the origin of this grotto-heaven world.

    Just like the treasures in the eight worlds he had created in the Tower of Stars, they had be the core of the world after the worlds had been created.

    However, the situation was reversed. It was very likely that this world first had swamps, then gave birth to supreme treasures, and then the supreme treasures fed the world.

    Li Xiang used the probing skill to check.

    [Heart of the Swamp]

    [Grade: Divine]

    [Type: Rare treasure, the core of the world¡¯s origin]

    [Description: A rare treasure born from the Bagua world. It has fused with the power of the Bagua. When heaven and earth revolve, it can absorb the heaven and earth vitality and create endless swamps. It can turn anynd below its level into a swamp.]

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    Li Xiang noticed thest sentence of the exnation. It could turn anynd below its level into a swamp. In other words, thend in the Myriad World Continent that had not been contaminated and eroded by something beyond divine grade could also be turned into a swamp.

    It must be known that although the swamp was a very bad terrain, there was nock of vitality. If he could turn the almost-deadnd into a swamp before turning it into normal soil with vitality, the process would be much easier.

    After all, this was a transcendent world, and there were many methods.

    This was an invaluable treasure, especially for the Myriad World Continent.

    Its value was so high that it was many levels higher than the miasma crystals. One was a rare top-grade material, while the other was a natural treasure with amazing abilities. There was no room forparison between the two.

    As long as a rare treasure could be used in the right ce, it would be more valuable than many higher-grade treasures.

    ¡°This is a good item. With this Heart of the Swamp, I canpletely fuse it into the Tower of Stars and open up a swamp world inside. There will be an endless stream of poisonous sludge emerging from it, forming a special world. It can even be directly projected onto the Myriad World Continent by controlling the swamps, turning thend of our nemesis into a swamp. Hehe! It was a pretty good choice whether the swamp was devoured by the Tower of the Stars or transformed into and full of life!¡±

    Li Xiang was excited. The moment he saw this treasure, he had already nned everything ording to its characteristics. Everything was ready, except for thest thing he needed.

    With this treasure, the tower could produce countless sludge and poisonous water, which would then be converted into Primal Chaos Air. After consumption, it would produce heaven and earth vitality.

    The heaven and earth vitality was endless, and there was even the starlight power to supplement it. Hence there was no need to worry about the problem of energy imbnce at all. Moreover, this efficiency might be better than just absorbing the heaven and earth vitality and the starlight power.

    As long as the Primal Chaos Pearl umted enough Primal Chaos Air, he would be able to create more treasure grotto-heavens and make the Tower of Stars taller and stronger. He wouldn¡¯t be willing nor casually fuse a treasure into the Tower of Stars. The treasure he chose had to have enough potential as well as irreceable effects and benefits for himself or the Tower of Stars.

    If he fused too many useless treasures into it, it would be impossible for him to upgrade his Tower of Stars.

    This Heart of the Swamp could allow the Tower of Stars to form a swamp grotto-heaven and eventually evolve into a swamp world. This was a significant function.

 Chapter 416 - The Alligatorâ€™s Devour

    <h4>Chapter 416: The Alligator¡¯s Devour</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Such a good thing can¡¯t be left here, take it!¡±

    In an instant, the Tower of Stars enveloped the Heart of the Swamp, and a suction force was instantly transmitted to it, trying to fuse it into the tower.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    All of a sudden, the mud in the swamp around him began to boil violently. At the same time, a terrifying low roar exploded in Li Xiang¡¯s mind.

    A pair of cold and emotionless huge eyes suddenly emerged from the mud and stared at Li Xiang. Then, it turned its gaze and saw the Heart of the Swamp at the side. His eyes revealed unconcealed greed and possession.

    This Heart of the Swamp belonged to it. The same went for everything here. No one could take it away.

    It could feel that the Heart of the Swamp had immeasurable benefits for itself. This was the acknowledgment and yearning from its life, and it could not resist it.

    The instant it saw the Tower of Stars falling towards the Heart of the Swamp, it finally couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. It roared and dashed over madly. Its killing intent surged like a tide. Without any preparation or warning, itunched an extremely sudden attack.

    Li Xiang was dazed. The monster pounced at him the moment he saw its eyes. Then, it opened its bloody mouth and bit at him. The stench of blood and poison assaulted his face. Its teeth were as sharp as saw, shining with a terrifying cold light.

    ¡°What a huge alligator!¡±

    When it opened its mouth, it was four to five meters wide. It was able to bite half of the Tower of Stars, let alone Li Xiang.

    The alligator was so huge that Li Xiang couldn¡¯t see how long it was, but he estimated from the size of its mouth that it was at least ten meters long. Its body was covered with gray-ck scales, and its defense was extremely strong. It was not an ordinary alligator.

    In addition, it had a pair of ck curved horns on its head, which carried terrifying pressure.

    This was an ancient Alligator with the bloodline of the Dragon race. It was a terrifying beast that had reached rank 8 of the divine realm.

    The Alligator¡¯s defense was extremely terrifying, and it was also extremely powerful. Its body was huge, and its destructive power was not inferior to that of a rank 9 divine realm. Any one of them was not something an ordinary divine realm expert could deal with.

    This thing had always been hidden in the mud and poisonous water. It could move freely and unaffected in the swamp, like a fish in water.

    The Heart of the Swamp was its exclusive property. It had just left there for a while before Li Xiang discovered the treasure. When it came back after noticing themotion, it immediatelyunched the most ferocious attack without any hesitation.

    It was already toote to avoid the Alligator in the special environment under the swamp. With a thought, Li Xiang recalled the Tower of Stars. At the same time, a barrier of seven-colored light appeared around him. The five great halos under his feet also activated in time.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    The Alligator¡¯s hunting speed was too fast and sudden. It wanted to swallow Li Xiang in one bite. It began to chew and grind, for fear that the enemy who coveted its treasure would not die.

    The Alligator¡¯s bite force was truly astonishing, and its fangs were sharp. They wereparable to divine-grade treasures, sharp and tough. When theynded on Li Xiang¡¯s body, he could even feel the danger of death.

    His internal organs trembled and his bones creaked.

    He had merged the six greatws that he hadprehended into his equipment and genuine Qi to form an extremely tough protective shield. Hence he could barely able to resist the grinding of the sharp teeth.

    However, the energy in his body was also being consumed rapidly. Once his energy was exhausted, he would probably be ground into a pile of minced meat by the Alligator.

    Even if he could revive from a drop of blood, he could only be reborn in the Alligator¡¯s stomach because he wasn¡¯t prepared for the outside world. That scene was not something he could bear to see.

    Fortunately, the Alligator did not use its strongest bite to tear him back and forth. Instead, it used the grinding method in an attempt to grind him into minced meat. This in turn gave him a chance at survival.

    At the same time, Li Xiang¡¯s five great halos began to y their roles.

    The reflect damage halo could reflect an attack 1000 times more. It immediately caused terrible damage to the Alligator. Large, terrifying wounds appeared on its huge body, and it was a bloody mess.

    This caused the Alligator to involuntarily let out a furious howl. It couldn¡¯t be bothered to crush Li Xiang and it couldn¡¯t wait to swallow him.

    At first, Li Xiang had already taken out the ck Dragon Spear and wanted to use it to stab the Alligator from the inside. However, he did not expect the spear to only make a few minor wounds before he was swallowed directly, along with the foul-smelling venom and blood.

    The Alligator¡¯s instinct was to swallow the enemy first, no matter who it was. It was the most important to ensure that its exclusive property would not be taken away by others.

    With the Alligator¡¯s digestive ability, it could quickly digest anything made of metal, let alone a seemingly weak human. It would not have any adverse effects.

    From the moment the Alligator pounced on Li Xiang to the moment it swallowed him, the entire process happened in the blink of an eye. It was so fast that no one could react.

    After swallowing Li Xiang, it felt that it was no longer safe to leave the Heart of the Swamp here. It was better to swallow and digest it now to improve his strength.

    Although the Alligator was a ferocious beast and did not have high intelligence, its instincts and spiritual sense were extremely powerful.

    Following the Alligator¡¯s throat, Li Xiang entered a closed, sour, and smelly dark space.

    ¡°I was swallowed by this Alligator. I should be in its stomach now, right? But it doesn¡¯t know that the ancient Chinese myths and legends tell us the truth. No matter how good you are at digestion, you can¡¯t just swallow everything. You can¡¯t bear the consequences.¡±

    Li Xiang wasn¡¯t worried about his current situation at all. His expression was very calm.

    In contrast, he would be extremely cautious and even nervous if he was facing the Alligator outside.

    He was extremely rxed after entering this ce.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the sour and poisonous air, he wouldn¡¯t be in a hurry to leave.

    In the Alligator¡¯s stomach, what he could see the most were countless snakes, insects, rats, and ants of all sizes. There were even a few strange-looking nts floating in the sour stomach acid.

    Although Li Xiang¡¯s feet were stepping on a piece of ice crystal, the corrosive gas around him was still constantly eroding his protective shield. If he couldn¡¯t hold on, his entire body would be corroded.

    The acid in the Alligator¡¯s stomach was more corrosive than the poisonous gas. Even though Li Xiang was extremely strong, he could not guarantee that he would be unscathed in this acid.

    However, maintaining the protective shield was constantly consuming the energy in his body, whether it was genuine Qi or HP.

    ¡°Since you dare to swallow me, then don¡¯t me me for letting you experience a pain worse than death!¡±

    Li Xiang looked around and sneered. He was about to take action when he suddenly saw a green light approaching quickly and then reached the Alligator¡¯s stomach.

 Chapter 417 - The Swamp Grotto-heaven

    <h4>Chapter 417: The Swamp Grotto-heaven</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°Oh? This fellow swallowed the heart of the swamp. It dares to eat everything! It benefits me anyway!¡±

    With a thought, Li Xiang got the Heart of the Swamp into his hand with his genuine Qi before it couldnd on the ground. He then sent it directly into the Tower of Stars.

    The moment this treasure fell into the Tower of Stars, it was instantly devoured. The tower instantly rose by another level. The original eight-story tower became nine stories.

    At the same time, inside the tower, the Heart of the Swamp had opened up a new grotto-heaven.

    The moment the Tower of Stars fell back into Li Xiang¡¯s hands, a strange feeling welled up in his heart. He seemed to feel the joy of the tower. It was a very wonderful feeling.

    Meanwhile, all the spaces in the Tower of Stars began to shrink due to the merging of the Hear of the Swamp.

    For example, the 20-kilometer-radius in the Primal Chaos Pearl had shrunk by 2 kilometers to 18 kilometers. The other spaces had also shrunk by 3 to 5 kilometers.

    Not only did they fail to preserve the area they had previously expanded, bu they also shrank a little.

    The new Swamp Space in his heart was a world of swamps, and traces of miasma began to rise from the swamp. It filled the entire grotto-heaven secret realm.

    ¡°This is the Swamp Space!¡±

    Li Xiang was overjoyed, ¡®If this grotto-heaven space can grow, it will be able to suppress enemies here in the future. Those who are weaker will probably die here. In this way, I¡¯ll have one more method to deal with the enemy. Furthermore, after merging with the Tower of Stars, the Heart of the Swamp had already reached the peak of the rank 9 divine realm. If there was a chance in the future, it could even be the Holy Light grade world core. If it bes the core of the world, then this ce will transform into a world.¡¯

    The difference between a grotto-heaven and a world was that thews within the grotto-heaven were iplete. Even the Sun and the Moon inside were projected from the outside world.

    A real world would give birth to aplete set of nomologicalws. Even if it was just a nascent nomologicalw embryo, itspleteness was unquestionable. Even the Sun and the Moon would be born on their own. No matter how weak they were, they were still the Sun and the Moon.

    This was the biggest difference between a grotto-heaven and a world.

    Although he had expected the upgrade the Heart of the Swamp brought about, he couldn¡¯t help but feel overjoyed after witnessing it.

    Moreover, a normal grotto-heaven would be the same as the previous grotto-heavens that were opened. Although it would be affected by the rare treasure that created the world, it would eventually form a normal world, which waspletely nurtured by the Primal Chaos Air and had all five elements.

    But now, under the influence of the Heart of the Swamp, the extremely special world that was born had an even more wonderful effect.

    It was just like this Swamp Space. Although the interior of the space wasn¡¯t suitable for the survival of ordinary living beings, it could be used as a ce to suppress or even punish enemies. At the same time, the poisonous miasma produced could also be refined and absorbed, nourishing the Primal Chaos Space to produce Primal Chaos Air, allowing the Tower of Stars to grow at a faster rate.

    With the addition of another floor, the Tower of the Stars had now be a nine-story tower.

    In the space of the tower, other than the Primal Chaos Pearl, which had a radius of 18 kilometers, all the other spacesplemented each other during the upgrade. The radius of all the spaces had reached the same level, which was 80 kilometers.

    This seemed to be an adaptive adjustment, making the spaces in the tower more bnced.

    When Li Xiang first obtained the blueprint of this tower, he felt that this treasure was extremely deceptive. Before the worlds inside were promoted to therge worlds, every time a world was added, the other worlds would be affected and shrank.

    The goal of therge worlds was like another parallel line that could never be approached. It did not seem far, but the lines could not intersect.

    As long as the level of this tower continued to increase, then no matter how big the interior of the other spaces was, they would also shrink when a new level was reached.

    It was like a bottomless pit. No matter how many resources were invested, it would be impossible to upgrade the tower to a true treasure as long as the owner did not limit its level.

    Therefore, Li Xiang was not exaggerating when he said that this treasure was a scam.

    However, from another perspective, the more spaces there were in the tower, the stronger its foundation would be. The power of the grotto-heavens contained in it would also be an extremely powerful trump card. How many people could resist this temptation?

    As the Heart of the Swamp opened up a space in the tower, the aura of the tower became more powerful.

    Li Xiang looked around and sneered.

    With a thought, the Tower of Stars suddenly flew out andnded on the ground with a loud bang, causing stomach acid to stter everywhere.

    The tower suddenly expanded almost at the same time. In a breath¡¯s time, the huge stomach was lifted.

    The Alligator, which had been overjoyed to have swallowed the Heart of the Swamp and was waiting for its transformation, suddenly felt its body sink. It was as if a mountain had appeared in its body, and it fell madly into the mud.

    When the Tower of Stars was in Li Xiang¡¯s hands, it seemed to be only a few dozen pounds, which was insignificant.

    However, after it fell into the Alligator¡¯s stomach, the nine grotto-heaven secret realms in addition to the Primal Chaos Grotto-heaven gave a stacked weight of the grotto-heavens. Even a hundred or a thousand meters long Alligator would not be able to move under the heavy pressure of these ten grotto-heavens, let alone a mere ten-meter-long Alligator.

    The Alligator fell to the bottom of the swamp with a dull thud.

    This time, the Alligator was seriously injured. Its belly was pressed to the ground, and it could not move at all.

    The Alligator was confused by this sudden change.

    Now, its instincts told it that it was very likely that its body would be pierced through by that terrifying pressure if it dared to struggle.It would die a miserable death.

    ¡°Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!¡±

    At this moment, it felt a sharp pain in its body. Then, it turned around and saw a battle spear suddenly pierce out of its back. After a few consecutive stabs, blood gushed out, and a huge wound was opened on its back.

    It finally knew that it had eaten a disaster, but it did not have any thoughts of regret. Its spiritual intelligence had not evolved to such a level.

    ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re just an Alligator. Killing you from the outside would have taken a bit of effort. After all, you¡¯re a top-tier divine grade murderer with tough scales and violent strength. But since I¡¯ve entered your stomach, your life and death will no longer be in your hands.¡±

    Li Xiang waved his battle spear and forcibly cut open the Alligator¡¯s stomach. Then, he broke through the flesh and found its heart, and pierced it with the spear.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The Alligator let out a shrill and desperate roar. Its body struggled wildly, but it was like a huge lizard that had been stabbed to the ground by a long spear. It could only wait for its death.

    The Alligator stared at Li Xiang, and tears fell from its eyes. It was as if it was shedding tears of regret after realizing that it had made a big mistake and it was going to die.

 Chapter 418 - The Worldâ€™s Rejection

    <h4>Chapter 418: The World¡¯s Rejection</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    With the Alligator¡¯s vitality, it still struggled for a few minutes before it died even though its heart was pierced.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Suddenly, the back of the Alligator exploded, and a figure leaped out. It was Li Xiang.

    In fact, Li Xiang didn¡¯t need to do anything at all. He only needed to restore the Tower of Stars to its normal size, and it would be enough to blow up the Alligator.

    However, it was likely that the Alligator would not die immediately. It would be better to destroy its heart first.

    With a slight shake of his body, the flesh and blood outside the protective light shield fell off. His body seemed to be unaffected, and his clothes were clean and tidy.

    Looking at the dead Alligator, Li Xiang said indifferently, ¡°What a stupid fellow. You¡¯re seeking your death!¡±

    Just when he thought that the Alligator waspletely dead, it suddenly opened its eyes. With a cold, ruthless, and brutal look, it suddenly scuttled, stretched out its neck, and bit again.

    This bite was sudden and swift. It was even more terrifying than the first bite.

    This was a desperate strike from the Alligator before its death. It gave up everything and was full of the intention of perishing together.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Li Xiang moved slightly and dodged backward. At the same time, he raised his hand and a silver-white light directly flew out of the Alligator¡¯s big mouth. At a certain moment, the light suddenly soared.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The Alligator let out a strange cry. Its big mouth opened uncontrobly, and it could not close at all.

    As it turned out, the Tower of Stars had already arrived in the mouth of the Alligator. The tower swelled up and forcefully opened the Alligator¡¯s mouth.

    Moreover, it was the kind of unbearably ufortable feeling where it couldn¡¯t spit out or swallow it.

    It was already heavily injured. Although its teeth were sharp, they werepletely useless against the Tower of Stars. They couldn¡¯t even leave a scratch on it.

    However, the Tower of Stars continued to expand, tearing the Alligator¡¯s mouth into two. It waspletely dead now.

    With a thought, Li Xiang kept the Alligator¡¯s corpse in the Tower of Stars.

    The Alligator was a divine-grade beast, and its entire body was a treasure. Its scales, flesh, and bones were all top-grade materials.

    ¡°Crocodile meat is tasty. I wonder how the Alligator tastes? After all, it contained the Dragon race¡¯s bloodline, so it was time for me to have a taste of it! When I get back, I¡¯ll ask Chef Chen Tao to prepare an Alligator feast and treat all the higher-ups to a good meal!¡±

    Once again, the Tower of Stars transformed into a tiny starlight and was absorbed by Li Xiang into the Starlight Shrine Square. Then, it fell.

    Compared to before, the original eight-story tower had be nine stories. The starlight power attracted from the sky had be even denser.

    This time, killing the Alligator could be considered a blessing in disguise. Not only did he obtain the Heart of the Swamp, but he also opened up a new grotto-heaven secret realm. The Alligator itself was also a good thing, and its whole body was full of treasures. The harvest in this swamp world was also considered rich enough.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was swallowed by this fellow by chance, he would have to go through a lot of trouble to kill it in a ce like a swamp.

    After all, even though its intelligence wasn¡¯t high, it would still run away when its life was threatened.

    The swamp was so big that it would not be easy to find it again. He also had to be on guard against sneak attacks, which made him even more difficult to kill it.

    Suddenly, Li Xiang felt a trace of evil intent, but he couldn¡¯t find the source of it.

    It was as if there were malicious gazes everywhere, making one¡¯s hair stand on end.

    Even his body felt restricted by the malicious intent, and his movements became sluggish.

    Li Xiang¡¯s mind shed with inspiration. He looked up at the sky and understood.

    This was the evil intent of this world!

    He had beenpletely rejected by this world!

    ¡°It seems that my act of devouring the Heart of the Swamp has been regarded as an enemy by this world. This ce can no longer amodate me and is about to expel me.¡±

    Li Xiang felt that it was a pity. There was still too much sludge and poisonous water that the Tower of Stars had yet to devour. However, he knew that he couldn¡¯t go against the entire world.

    Even though the Tower of Stars contained the power of nine worlds, he could not truly mobilize this power to resist the entire world.

    It was as if he was in the enemy¡¯s territory and facing an enemy who hadplete control over the world¡¯sws. He could not use his strength at all.

    Moreover, he had taken the most valuable treasure in this world. If he were to be greedy, he would invite a big disaster.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    A light shed through, and Li Xiang had already disappeared from the swamp world.

    The entire swamp world regained its peace. However, the Heart of the Swamp had been devoured, and there was no longer an endless supply of sludge and poisonous water. It was almost impossible for it to recover to its previous state.

    However, nurturing a Heart of the Swamp not only required time but also special opportunities. At least, it was impossible to do so in a short period.

    Even without Li Xiang and the Heart of the Swamp now, the swamp world was still there. Itsws were still there, and there would be more and more swamp power constantly transformed by the Bagua tform. All that was needed was time to breed a new Heart of the Swamp.

    Li Xiang stood on the third level of the tform and looked around. There was no one around.

    It was obvious that the foreign races and other human race transcendents had yet to arrive.

    ¡°I actually came out just like that. I thought it would take a lot of effort but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so simple. And now I¡¯m on the third floor. Does this mean I¡¯ve already cleared the level?¡±

    He was about to check the tform. He suddenly discovered that an invisible barrier hadpletely sealed off his position but it did not restrict his body.

    ¡°I can¡¯t leave my current position. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    He pushed the invisible barrier with all his might, but it didn¡¯t move at all.

    ¡°Eh? There¡¯s something in the middle of the tform.¡±

    After Li Xiang realized that he couldn¡¯t leave, he didn¡¯t force his way in. Instead, he carefully looked around.

    Beneath his feet, nine lines divided the tform into eight parts. At the same time, a huge amount of heaven and earth vitality was constantly gathering here before disappearing.

    In the middle of the third tform was a circr ck-and-white yin-yang Taiji diagram. As the ck and white divine light swirled, there was something faintly visible in the light.

    That strange Qi movement made people yearn for it. It was mysterious and profound.

    However, no matter how hard he tried, even if he used the Starlight Divine Eye, he could not see what was inside. He could only feel divine light circting a divine treasure.

    This was not an ordinary treasure!

    ¡°Could it be that the legendary treasure is here?¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s heart was trembling.

    This kind of treasure was not ordinary. Even the yin and yang energy flowing on it were not ordinary.

    ¡°This nine-pointed star isn¡¯t the real nine-pointed star. Instead, it corresponds to the power of the nine pces. The nine pces and Bagua array gathers the energy of heaven and earth. It can even create a grotto-heaven world. What kind of supreme treasure can be produced by cing it on the tform at the core then?¡±

 Chapter 419 - The Divine Kingdom Conjecture

    <h4>Chapter 419: The Divine Kingdom Conjecture</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Li Xiang was certain that there was at least one rare treasure in the core now, and there was a high possibility that there were two.

    This was because yin and yang were opposite. The two elements were born from each other. If there was only one, it couldn¡¯t maintain the energy bnce.

    Unfortunately, the core waspletely blocked by the yin and yang Qi. He couldn¡¯t see it clearly, nor could he investigate it.

    In such a huge tomb, the energy of the world was gathered from all directions. Coupled with the augmentation of thews of the world from the fusion of the infinite worlds, the chance of precious treasures being born was just too high.

    There was no other way. He couldn¡¯t leave his current position for the time being. Li Xiang turned his head around to look in other directions, secretly guessing the conditions to obtain the treasure.

    ording to the arrangement of the nine pces and Bagua array, there were at least eight positions here. Only when someone appeared in all positions would this seal be lifted.

    However, no one knew how long it would take.

    ¡°I was sent here directly after I took the Heart of the Swamp. If the others wanted to leave, would they also have to take the world¡¯s core? If that¡¯s the case, the other seven must all be top-notch experts.¡±

    However, Li Xiang didn¡¯t feel that this was a very likely possibility.

    He had obtained the Heart of the Swamp by ident. Even so, he would still be entangled with the Alligator if not for the Tower of Stars. He would not havee out so early.

    As for the others, if they wanted to find the world¡¯s core, the danger they would face would not be much lower than his.

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t wait any longer. He sat down cross-legged and sank his consciousness into the Starlight Shrine.

    After passing through the thunder and lightning path, he hadprehended another Power of Law. Although he had just started, and his progress was only 1%, everything was difficult in the beginning. Since he had already started, he couldprehend it step by step, which was much easier than going from zero to one.

    As Li Xiang¡¯s bodynded on the divine throne, his will spread throughout the entire Starlight Shrine.

    It had only been a few days since he had entered the Starlight Shrine but it had already undergone tremendous changes. The area had berger, and the buildings had be more magnificent and tall. The square outside was once again expanded, and more buildings had begun to appear.

    Li Xiang thought to himself, ¡®Why is the Starlight Shrine growing continuously? Since it has the name of a shrine and is expanding so much outside, could the entire Starlight Shrine be able to expand into the Divine Kingdom in the future? Perhaps, the Starlight Shrine itself is the core of the Divine Kingdom, and the ces that have not been revealed were the core buildings of the kingdom.¡±

    A vast amount of starlight fell from the endless void, and there was a silver-white light pir on every building, which looked extremely sacred.

    Li Xiang looked at the ocean of starlight, and his mind stirred. His consciousness returned to his body, but he guided the Star Power into his body and integrated it into the Qiankun Qi.

    The Qiankun Qi had turned light purple after being tempered by the power of thunder. At this time, when the Star Power was added, the genuine Qi did not turn silver. Instead, it began to turn golden, and wisps of golden light flowed out of the almost liquid genuine Qi.

    At the same time, more heaven and earth vitality gathered and was absorbed by him. In between his breaths, the total amount of genuine Qi increased by a small amount.

    Compared to the grotto-heavens blessednds he knew of, the concentration of heaven and earth vitality here was thousands of times stronger. This was the best ce to cultivate.

    Unknowingly, time passed by quietly.

    The feeling of cultivating in this ce was simply too wonderful. No one could feel the passage of time at all. In a short time, the Qiankun Qi in Li Xiang¡¯s body was integrated with a massive amount of heaven and earth vitality and the Power of Star,pletely turning into a golden liquid.

    When the genuine Qi flowed through the meridians in his body, it made a series of rumbling sounds, circting repeatedly like a running river.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time. This ce isn¡¯t safe anyway. If something unexpected happens, it¡¯ll be dangerous.¡±

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t indulge in his cultivation. He was clear that this was an extremely dangerous divine tomb. It wasn¡¯t a safe ce to cultivate.

    However, at this time, the heaven and earth vitality had turned from white to purple, and then from purple to gold. Its nature had undergone a tremendous change. He was really curious about how the power of genuine Qi had improved or changed.

    After reaching level 200, the subsequent changes would not be clearly shown on the system¡¯s disy. It was just like the six Power of Lawprehended, which were only disyed in percentage. The power of eachw and the number of skillsprehended were not disyed at all.

    It was the same for the skills he had learned before. After reaching the maximum level of level 100, even the data did not change much. But when he used them, the power waspletely different due to the various buffs and his improved understanding of skills andws.

    Right now, the attribute panel could only be used as a reference. It could not clearly reflect all of his strengths.

    However, this was normal. After all, the system must have its limitation although it was powerful. Otherwise, the entire world would be under the control of the system, and there would be no need to bring so many people from myriad worlds to save the world.

    Li Xiang had always felt that the ultimate goal of recruiting so many intelligent lives from myriad worlds was to save this great world that was constantly dying.

    And this so-called system was most likely one of the functions of some kind of supreme treasure.

    However, these were only his conjectures and he had no evidence. He could only suppress them in his heart and wait until he was strong enough to verify them.

    He opened his eyes and looked around. His heart trembled slightly as he saw that several figures had already appeared on the tform. Six of them had already been upied, in addition to him, there was only one more position left before the tform waspletely upied.

    If he was not wrong, two of the six positions were upied by Alice and Alicia. Fu Mingxue had alsoe here, but Ye Qiu hadn¡¯t. It was likely that his strength was stillcking.

    Fu Mingxue¡¯s de-drawing technique was extremely domineering. Although his level wasn¡¯t high, he could fight enemies of a higher level.

    Li Xiang wasn¡¯t surprised at all that Fu Mingxue was able to get on the tform. He turned to look at the next person.

    It was a swordsman, wearing exquisite ck leather armor and a ck cape. There was a ck sheathed sword at his waist, and he had an extremely cold aura. His murderous aura was almost solid.

    Li Xiang relied on his extraordinary spiritual sense and could feel that the man¡¯s sword intent was sharp and unparalleled. From this, it could be seen that this man was a top-notch swordsman.

    He didn¡¯t rashly use probing skills to check the other party¡¯s attributes. At their current levels, everyone¡¯s spiritual senses were unusually sharp. Checking on someone else casually was almost equivalent to provoking and making enemies. It would attract hostility and targeting.

    Now that the situation was unclear, there was no need to make himself surrounded by enemies.

    This was a human swordsman after all. As long as there was no problem with the other party¡¯s position, there would be no conflict of interest with his current identity and status. There was no need to offend the other party.

 Chapter 420 - Gathering of the Strong

    <h4>Chapter 420: Gathering of the Strong</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Not only was the sword widely spread among the human race, but it was also spread among the myriad worlds and races. Some special foreign races even had a unique understanding and application of sword art.

    The third figure was burly and terrifying.

    The Scorpion race leader¡¯s face was still carrying the de mark left by Fu Mingxue. Although it didn¡¯t cause him any fatal injuries, it wasn¡¯t known why the marks on his face didn¡¯t heal despite his strength.

    At this moment, the leader was holding a long spear and had a cold aura. His eyes were filled with killing intent as he red at Fu Mingxue. He didn¡¯t hide the killing intent in his eyes at all.

    Ye Qiu had told Li Xiang that if the Scorpion race wanted to reproduce, they had to capture women from the human race to get pregnant. Then, the Scorpion race children would kill and eat their mothers. It was extremely cruel and vicious.

    Therefore, Li Xiang had extreme killing intent toward the Scorpion race. Although he didn¡¯t show it, they wouldn¡¯t be able to survive as long as he encountered them.

    Now he was rather happy that he had met the Scorpion race¡¯s leader here. He was very pleased to be able to kill a foreign race being.

    Alice and Alicia saw the hidden killing intent in Li Xiang¡¯s eyes, hence their gazes also fell on the Scorpion race¡¯s leader.

    Since the lord wanted to kill this guy, there was no doubt that they would kill him when they met.

    However, Li Xiang had to admit that the Scorpion race leader¡¯s strength was a level above Fu Mingxue¡¯s just based on his aura. He had already reached the divine realm but he couldn¡¯t determine his rank. He could only know it after he made a move.

    ¡®The Scorpion race leader might be a great enemy. The position he¡¯s upying is the thunder position, so had he gone to the thunder world? I wonder if he had obtained that world¡¯s Thunderbolt Core. If he did, that would be great!¡¯ Li Xiang was calcting in his heart about the way to kill the other party quickly when they met. He couldn¡¯t let the other party escape.

    The Scorpion race leader seemed to have sensed the hidden malice in Li Xiang¡¯s calm eyes. He looked over coldly. His eyes were filled with unconcealed killing intent, and he let out a disdainful snort.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t pay any more attention to this guy. He turned his eyes to the next position. There stood a stone man that was only three meters tall. The stone on his body looked very ordinary, but the energy light contained in it showed that this stone man was very difficult to deal with.

    Especially the ck rod in his hand, which was covered with a vast number of natural strange patterns. It looked unremarkable, but anyone with a little insight could tell that it was at least a rare treasure-level weapon.

    Moreover, Li Xiang had seen this guy¡¯s true form before. It was more than a hundred meters tall, as tall as a skyscraping building. With such a body size, it would give people an extremely huge pressure.

    In addition, every inch of the stone giant¡¯s skin was made of rock, hence its natural defensive power was beyond imagination. It had an extremely strong resistance to both energy and weapon attacks.

    With such a huge body, one could easily imagine how powerful it was.

    Its only weakness might be its speed.

    However, Li Xiang didn¡¯t believe that the stone giant didn¡¯t know his weakness in speed since he hade all the way here. Either there was a way to solve it, or his weakness was his strongest. This might be a trap. Others might think that the stone giant must be slow and underestimated him. Hence, the consequences would be unpredictable.

    The stone giant¡¯s aura seemed to be simr to that of the Scorpion race leader, but in fact, Li Xiang could feel that the stone giant was hiding an even deeper aura. His strength was at least one level higher than that of the Scorpion race leader.

    This was another formidable opponent.

    Li Xiang looked at thest one, and a hint of doubt shed through his eyes.

    It was a brawny man wearing clothes made of animal skin. He was carrying a huge battle axe, and his face was rough. His entire body was emitting a wild aura.

    ¡®This person looks very simr to a human, but I feel different. I wonder what race he is! He gives people the feeling that he¡¯s a beast in human skin and is extremely dangerous!¡¯

    When he saw Li Xiang sizing him up, he didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, he turned his head around and showed a big smile. He looked very simple and honest but there was a bit of excitement in his eyes, and a strong fighting spirit rose from his body.

    The giant man was also sizing up the crowd. He looked left and right with his axe on his shoulder, giving off the feeling that he wanted to rush out right now and have a great battle with everyone.

    Even to the stone giant, who was the closest to him, he didn¡¯t change his gaze. Instead, it became even more heated.

    Li Xiang could instantly tell that this man was a battle maniac.

    At this moment, a light shed on thest position, and a huge figure appeared.

    The gazes of everyone on the tform froze.

    ¡®Good lord! Is this a giant python?¡¯

    It was a giant python that was emitting a yellow light. Its slender body was coiled up, and its two cold eyes were indifferent and ruthless as it swept its gaze over the crowd.

    The python¡¯s size might not be as big as the stone giant¡¯s, but the aura it exuded was not inferior in any way. It even had a bit of coldness and cruelty.

    Although the giant python was coiled up, everyone could still roughly estimate that it was at least 20 to 30 meters long. In terms of size, it was thergest for now.

    ¡®I didn¡¯t expect thest one to appear on the tform to be a terrifying beast! Could this fellow be like the Alligator, a native of the original world?¡¯

    Li Xiang was a little worried for Ye Qiu. He still hadn¡¯t seen him yet. He was either still trapped in some world, or he might have died.

    Now that everyone had appeared, it was inevitable to have an unusually fierce battle.

    Li Xiang¡¯s gaze swept across the figures one by one and realized that they had already noticed the treasure hidden in the yin and yang Qi at the core of the tform.

    In the face of such a precious treasure, no one could remain unmoved. He was no exception.

    ¡°Everyone, since we¡¯re fated to be here, we¡¯ll have to fight to the death for the treasures on the tform. Why don¡¯t we introduce ourselves first? We¡¯ll leave our names behind even if we die in battle!

    ¡°I am the Lord of Dawn, Li Xiang!¡± Li Xiang said indifferently.

    What!?

    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Li Xiang, except for Alice and Alicia.

    The name of the Lord of Dawn was too famous. Anyone who paid a little attention to current affairs would know him.

    However, these were also the top elites of their respective races, so they were not frightened by Li Xiang¡¯s name. Although they were shocked, they did not show any fear or retreat. Instead, their eyes lit up and were full of battle intent.

 Chapter 421 - All Present

    <h4>Chapter 421: All Present</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Then it was Fu Mingxue, who was closest to Li Xiang¡¯s right.

    ¡°Fu Mingxue!¡±

    This guy was holding his battle de. His tone was indifferent and simple. He only said his name and nothing else.

    ¡°Alice!¡±

    ¡°Alicia!¡±

    Alice and Alicia also report their names but did not reveal their origins. Otherwise, they would be easily targeted by the other people on the tform.

    Right now, Fu Mingxue was an acquaintance of theirs and was even their friend. Adding on Alice and Alicia, four out of the eight spots could be confirmed to be on the same side.

    The remaining four were hard to judge.

    ¡°Barbarian, Wild Bull race leader, Niu Ben!¡±

    The burly giant opened his mouth wide and introduced himself in a loud voice.

    At the same time, his fighting spirit rose.

    ¡°Scorpion race leader, Li Qing!¡±

    The Scorpion leader¡¯s cold voice resounded.

    After that, the giant python let out a series of hissing sounds and roared toward the sky.

    It was the giant python. It couldn¡¯t speak, but its eyes were full of disdain. It didn¡¯t put anyone in its eyes at all.

    Then, it was the stone giant.

    ¡°Shi Shan!¡± The stone giant said his name in a stiff and deep voice.

    Thest person was the tall man in ck leather armor.

    ¡°Bu Qingyun!¡±

    The young swordsman in ck said coldly. His eyes were indifferent as if he didn¡¯t care about the world at all. He was like an emotionless death god.

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±

    In his previous life, Li Xiang had heard of this person who was known as the ¡®Tearless Death God¡¯.

    Who was Bu Qingyun? He was a peerless genius. He had great attainments no matter if it was palm techniques or sword techniques. He was even a sword genius and had cultivated seven or eight top-notch sword techniques. As long as he didn¡¯t die, he would be a top powerhouse of the human race in the future.

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t expect to meet this person here, and he was a little surprised.

    It seemed like the myriad worlds had brought forth countless geniuses. There might be other legendary existences in the future.

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t pay any more attention to him. The most important thing now was to get the treasure in the center of the tform. No matter who it was, they would have to fight if they wanted to get the two treasures.

    Even though Bu Qingyun was a human race transcendent, he might not necessarily work together when it came to snatching treasures.

    Niu Ben looked at everyone present. He was not paying attention to the treasures on the tform at all. Instead, he sized up everyone one by one, muttering to himself, ¡°They¡¯re all experts! My axe is already thirsting for blood.¡±

    To him, the treasures were not important. The most important thing was to have a great battle to his heart¡¯s content. He did not care about anything else.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    As thest seat was taken, the tform suddenly shook.

    Li Xiang felt a mysterious force emerging from under his feet. A strong suction force pulled the energy in his body down.

    He felt that he could refuse this kind of attraction, but he was afraid that he could not continue if he refused. Hence, he did not.

    The other seven should be in the same situation as him.

    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±

    Following the pouring of energy, eight pirs of light suddenly shot up from the center of the tform, and countless divine patterns appeared on it.

    At the same time, a huge vortex formed from the heaven and earth vitality began to appear above the tform. The vitality was so dense that it was almost liquid, and it poured down continuously.

    In a sh, on the Bagua tform, there were figures expelled out suddenly andnded on the empty ground around.

    Looking closely, Ye Qiu was among them.

    ¡°Why am I out here? I still have many treasures to find!¡±

    Ye Qiu let out a blood-curdling screech. The look of heartache on his face made those who didn¡¯t know think that a close rtive of his had died.

    One could tell that he was collecting treasures before he was expelled. Unfortunately, he was sent out before he could collect all the treasures. Seeing the treasures in front of him but missing them, this kind of feeling could only be described as painful.

    This time, there were at least a hundred people who had been expelled. It seemed that after Li Xiang and the others had entered, many people came after.

    There were also a few people in this group like Ye Qiu, who had an ugly expressions.

    These people didn¡¯t attack at this time. Instead, they all looked at the Bagua tform.

    At this moment, the tform was already covered by ayer of divine light. Countless heaven and earth vitality was trapped in it, and they could see eight figures on it.

    ¡°The second level is the Bagua world, and the third level is where the real mystery lies. It seems like thest treasure is about to be revealed.¡±

    However, the people below couldn¡¯t tell what was going on. They could only see the endless divine light.

    ¡°Brother Ye, look at the ck and white halo in the middle of the tform. Perhaps the most important treasure in the divine tomb is being nurtured inside, right?¡±

    Someone recognized Ye Qiu and came over to ask.

    ¡°Maybe! We¡¯re already out of the game and don¡¯t even have the right to fight for it. It¡¯s up to these people now. It¡¯s all up to Brother Li now!¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation.

    Suddenly, a change urred on the Bagua tform.

    Rays of light suddenly flew out from the eight figures.

    A me-like heart flew out of the giant python¡¯s body and floated in the air, beating continuously.

    ¡°This is the Heart of the Fire!¡±

    After that, there was the Heart of the Earth, the Heart of the Storm, the Thunderbolt Core, and so on, which corresponded to the octagram of the Bagua.

    However, after gathering all seven world cores, the Heart of the Swamp didn¡¯t appear.

    The Heart of the Swamp had long been fused with the Tower of Stars, and there was no way to extract it.

    ¡®It seems that these eight worlds have each nurtured a world core. And activating the Bagua tform requires the eight world cores to bepatible. This condition is not just ordinarily harsh!¡¯

    However, he had no intention of releasing the Heart of the Swamp.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? We¡¯ve already gathered seven treasures, so we should be missing one!¡±

    Everyone had been paying close attention to the development of the situation, and their eyes fell on Li Xiang now.

    ¡°The Lord of Dawn didn¡¯t take out any treasure. Did he not get any? That¡¯s impossible. He couldn¡¯t reach the third level if he didn¡¯t obtain any treasure.¡±

    Everyone looked at Li Xiang in surprise.

    Li Xiang¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, and he just waited quietly.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Suddenly, the seven treasures in the void gathered together. As the divine light circted, it condensed into a golden divine light. It headed toward the center of the tform, where the yin and yang Qi gathered.

    However, the golden light was not very dense. After it fell, it caused the yin and yang Qi to boil and roll for a moment, revealing a slight crack. However, it was immediately repaired and formed a light shield again.

    The feeling it gave off was that this divine light seemed to becking in power and could not be continued.

    The crowd had also seen the mystery behind this. Without thest rare treasure, the yin-yang light shield couldn¡¯t be broken.

 Chapter 422 - Devouring the Seven Great Cores

    <h4>Chapter 422: Devouring the Seven Great Cores</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chapter 422: Devouring The Seven Great Cores

    Therefore, everyone¡¯s gaze was once again focused on Li Xiang. Of course, that did not include Alice and Alicia.

    ¡°Lord of Dawn, it¡¯s time for you to take out your rare treasure. If you don¡¯t, the epic treasure won¡¯t appear. Are you nning to let us just wait here?¡± The Scorpion race¡¯s chief, Li Qing, coldly said.

    The Boulder Man said coldheartedly, ¡°We will fight for the epic treasure based on our own merits now that it has appeared. However, we have to let at least the epic treasure appear first. But you¡¯re holding onto the treasure and unwilling to let it out. Could it be that you¡¯re plotting some scheme?¡±

    The Boulder Man¡¯s speech had not been smooth before, but it had utterly adapted to speaking now.

    ¡°Brother Li, it¡¯s time to take out the treasure. I¡¯m not greedy for it. I just want to have a good fight!¡± Niu Ben said mischievously.

    The Python shook its head and wagged its tail. Its bell-sized eyes were filled with ferocity.

    Fu Mingxue and Bu Qingyun didn¡¯t say anything, but they didn¡¯t hide the anticipation in their eyes.

    ¡°I really want to take out that treasure, and I have also obtained this treasure that is simr to yours. But it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to take it out, but I really can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°What a joke. Since you¡¯ve already obtained it, why can¡¯t you take it out? Do you think we¡¯re all fools?¡± Li Qing did not speak harshly, but the provocation in his tone was quite evident.

    To be honest, if Li Xiang were in someone else¡¯s position, he would also doubt his own words.

    Li Xiang said indifferently, ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from you. I¡¯ve already merged that treasure into another treasure. It can¡¯t be separated anymore. How do you think I should take it out?¡±

    ¡°Merge it into another treasure? How is it possible to do that in such a short time? You¡¯re not just making up an excuse, are you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If you don¡¯t want to take it out, just say it. It¡¯s too insulting to lie without batting an eyelid.¡±

    Everyone knew that if one treasure wanted to merge with another treasure, it was not as simple as just burning them together. There were many mysteries involved, and many preparations had to be made. It was not a simple matter.

    ¡°Believe it or not, I¡¯m telling the truth. I found this treasure in a swamp, and I call it the Heart of The Swamp. Since you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll let you all experience it!¡±

    Li Xiang used his will as he spoke, and the Tower of Stars turned into a spiritual light and appeared in his hand. It turned into a small, exquisite silver-white tower.

    The small tower was nine stories high and emitted traces of starlight. One could tell that it was no ordinary object with a single look.

    Then, he looked up at the seven rare treasures in the sky with a strange look in his eyes. With a thought, a crack suddenly opened on the tower¡¯s ninth floor, and the aura inside leaked out.

    ¡°Ding ding ding¡­¡±

    The wisp of aura instantly stimted the seven rare treasures in the sky to bloom with divine light. They even let out rapid sounds and emitted a pulling force that caused the entire Tower of Stars to tremble.

    ¡°This is indeed the rare treasure¡¯s world-origin aura. You actually fused this treasure into the tower?¡± When everyone saw that scene, they believed Li Xiang¡¯s words. However, they also felt that the Lord of Dawn was not simple. He could actually integrate a rare treasure into another treasure so easily.

    Everyone¡¯s hearts sank when they saw that. If one of the eight treasures was missing, the restriction couldn¡¯t be broken, and the epic

    treasure couldn¡¯t appear, then wouldn¡¯t all their expectations be in vain?

    That was too much!

    That was like seeing your wife gone when you entered the nuptial chamber on the wedding night after paying respects, drinking wine, and receiving blessings from rtives and friends.

    Was that a joke?

    ¡°The treasures have been merged and can¡¯t be separated again. There¡¯s nothing I can do now.¡±

    ¡°Since your treasure can emit a simr aura, it must be connected. If you send your treasure to rece the Heart of The Swamp and merge it with the other seven treasures, we may be able to activate theplete restriction-breaking attack.¡± Someone suddenly suggested.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Li can give it a try! After all, your treasure must have been refined before, so you don¡¯t have to worry about us snatching it from you!¡± The Scorpion race¡¯s chief, Li Qing, suggested again.

    Li Xiang chuckled and tly refused, ¡°Brother Li, you¡¯re overthinking. This treasure of mine isn¡¯t the Heart of The Swamp. What if an ident happens when I give it up? This item is a natal treasure and is connected to my life. If it is damaged, who will be responsible?¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s refusal was reasonable. The natal treasure was integrated with one¡¯s essence, Qi, and spirit. If one suffered, the other would suffer. If one rose, the other would too. How could he take such a risk for others to obtain the treasure?

    Suddenly, they were stuck with that problem.

    ¡°It seems like there¡¯s no other way? If that¡¯s the case, then what¡¯s the point of saying so much? Let¡¯s have a fight to vent our anger!¡±

    Niu Ben suddenly suggested loudly and then waved the axe in his hand, eager to try.

    ¡°Fellow Li, this is the current situation. If you don¡¯t try it with your treasure, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll all be trapped here. If the experiment fails, the result will be clear to everyone. Otherwise, no one will be willing to ept it, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We can¡¯t give up even if there¡¯s a slight chance!¡±

    This time, even the Python nodded its big head in agreement.

    The others also expressed their approval.

    Li Xiang snorted lightly as if he was very dissatisfied with everyone¡¯s attitude. But he thought, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you to say this. Otherwise, how could I obtain all these treasures? By then, the owners of these treasures will change, and you can¡¯t me me for that!¡±

    Li Xiang already had a n in his heart, and it was to push things to the current situation.

    ¡°Alright, since everyone has this intention, I won¡¯t go too far. However, if there are any other changes in the process, you can¡¯t me me!¡±

    Seeing that no one had any objections, he did not hesitate. With a thought, the Tower of Stars suddenly flew out and arrived among the other seven rare treasures.

    In an instant, the seven rare treasures seemed to have received some kind of stimtion. They once again bloomed with dazzling divine light and connected with the dark green light that bloomed in the Tower of Stars.

    Then, the seven rare treasures began to rotate with the Tower of Stars as their center, as if they were confirming something. Then, at a particr moment, they turned into seven rays of light and plunged into the Tower of Stars.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡±

    ¡°Our treasures are all swallowed by that tower!¡±

    Upon seeing the change in the sky, the expressions of the people on the stage changed drastically. Their hearts skipped a beat when they saw all their treasures integrated into the Tower of Stars.

    Those were all rare treasures they had obtained with great difficulty, and they were world-origin core-type rare treasures that were rarely seen. If they were nurtured well, they could even open up their own grotto-heavens and uncharted realms in the future. Their value could not be measured by money.

 Chapter 423 - Epic Treasure â€“ Moon Wheel

    <h4>Chapter 423: Epic Treasure ¨C Moon Wheel</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chapter 423: Epic Treasure ¨C Moon Wheel

    But now, they were all swallowed by that tower. What the hell was going on?

    Especially since that treasure was not under their control, they could not snatch it back even if they wanted to.

    They had lost their treasures before catching a glimpse of the epic treasure. Who could they find to reason that out with? Moreover, they were drawn into the Lord of Dawn¡¯s natal treasure. If it became inseparable like the Heart of The Swamp, wouldn¡¯t they lose their treasures in vain?

    After the seven world-origin cores had fused into the Tower of Stars, no additional floors appeared. Instead, they had all been integrated into the world where the Heart of The Swamp was located.

    The entire world had undergone an earth-shattering change.

    Not only did it give rise to eight different terrains, but in the middle of the eight terrains, there was also a core region formed by the Yin and Yang Qi. Andbined, they form the Nine Pces.

    Even Li Xiang didn¡¯t expect such a change.

    He initially thought he would open up another seven worlds after fusing the seven world cores. Now, it seemed that was not the case at all. Instead, the eight worlds had merged and derived an independent Yin-Yang core region in the middle.

    The increase in resources brought about by the eight world cores was a huge supplement to the entire Tower of Stars. All the worlds had expanded as a result.

    In the end, the radius of the nine grotto-heaven uncharted realms reached 260 kilometers, and the radius of the Primal Chaos Pearl Space reached 36 kilometers, which was double the original size.

    The light on the Tower of Stars was resplendent and dazzling. Endless starlight power and heaven and earth vitality gathered, forming a vast energy vortex again.

    ¡°This is bad. My Thunderbolt core has been swallowed!¡± Li Qing watched helplessly as his treasure was absorbed into the tower. He felt a great pain in his heart when hepletely lost contact with it, and he couldn¡¯t help but let out a cry full of reluctance.

    The Scorpion race looked very powerful but had few treasures. If the Thunderbolt core could open a grotto-heaven uncharted realm, it would be significant to the entire Scorpion race.

    But now, it waspletely gone just because of a single mistake.

    His gaze was fixed on Li Xiang. If his gaze were lethal, it would have pierced through Li Xiang thousands of times.

    Other than Alice, Alicia, and Fu Mingxue, the others on the tform all had sharp and unfriendly gazes.

    However, the Tower of Stars suddenly bloomed in eight different colors. The energy that descended from the sky converged into a divine light that fell with a loud bang.

    Boom!

    The Yin-Yang light barrier below was instantly sted open by the divine light.

    ¡°Eh? Did he actually break the restriction? It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s worth losing a rare treasure in exchange for an epic one.¡±

    When the others saw the change in the center of the tform, their attention was instantly attracted.

    The rare treasure had already been lost. That trip would have been worthwhile if they could get their hands on the epic treasure.

    After all, rare treasures couldn¡¯t bepared to epic ones.

    One could imagine the value of the epic treasure just by judging how its restriction could only be broken bybining eight rare treasures.

    Boom!

    The Yin-Yang light suddenly exploded, and the intense fluctuation turned into light rays that spread in all directions.

    The twinkling divine light made it almost impossible for people to see the situation at the center of the tform.

    However, at that moment, Li Xiang¡¯s pupils had turned silver. He activated his Starlight Divine Eye and instantly saw the situation inside.

    ¡°Two treasures!¡±

    Starlight was the energy closest to the Primal Chaos Power in the world. Even the Yin-Yang Power could not stop it.

    When he broke through the restriction, he saw two treasures floating with divine light at the tform¡¯s core.

    Almost instinctively, he instantly activated the floating Tower of Stars. An invisible suction force locked onto one of the epic treasures and absorbed it into the tower without hesitation.

    All of that happened in the blink of an eye. Due to the Yin-Yang Power explosion and the divine light flickering, no one realized that there were two treasures here, and one had already disappeared without a trace.

    The people on the tform were all top powerhouses. Although they didn¡¯t expect such a piercing light to burst out, they tried their best to recover their five senses in the shortest time possible.

    At the same time, they also sensed that the invisible barrier that had been binding everyone had disappeared with the shattering of the restriction light barrier.

    At that moment, everyone could finally see the appearance of the treasure at the core.

    It was a crescent-shaped treasure wheel that was silver in color and gleaming with moonlight. There were exquisite divine runes on it and a silver-white luster. It was highly captivating.

    Just being shone on by the light on it would make one¡¯s mind clear andfortable.

    ¡°What a strange epic treasure! Why does it look like a crescent moon? Could it be a divine weapon? The Holy Light grade?¡±

    Ye Qiu sucked in a breath of cold air. His eyes were wide open, and he couldn¡¯t help but exim.

    ¡°The aura on that treasure wheel is too amazing. Even from so far away, I can feel the pure moonlight on it. It seems that my soul has been purified. I¡¯m afraid that divine grade treasures can¡¯t do that.¡±

    As for the people on the stage, they naturally felt it more clearly than the others below. In fact, they could even obtain the simplest information about that treasure.

    [Moon Wheel]

    Rank: Holy Light Rank 3

    There was only that simple message. There were no attributes, data, function introduction, and exnation. But just the disy of a Holy Light Rank 3 made everyone¡¯s eyes turn red, and their hearts tremble.

    The Holy Light grade was almost synonymous with a true divine weapon.

    One had to know how rare a Holy Light grade treasure was.

    It was so rare that even if one became a true God or an immortal, one might not even have a divine weapon of the Holy Light grade.

    That¡¯s right, not every true God could have a Holy Light grade treasure. From that, one could see how heaven-defying the value of a Holy Light Rank 3 treasure was.

    At that moment, everyone¡¯s breathing became heavy.

    A divine weapon, and a divine weapon without an owner at that. There was no need to consider its value. Even if they had to risk their lives, they had to get it.

    Even Li Xiang couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart tremble.

    However, when the epic treasure appeared, no one rushed to snatch it. Instead, they restrained their desires and looked around vigntly.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    With a sh of silver-white light, the Tower of Stars turned into a stream of light and flew toward Li Xiang.

    ¡°You swallowed our treasures, and now you want to take your tower back? Leave it behind!¡±

    The Scorpion race¡¯s chief, Li Qing, had long found Li Xiang an eyesore. Not to mention the hidden killing intent in Li Xiang¡¯s eyes earlier. Even if there wasn¡¯t, how could Li Qing let him take his tower back so easily when it had absorbed eight priceless treasures?

    As such, the moment he finished speaking, he had already attacked.

    A scarlet beam of light suddenly shot out as he raised his hand and pointed, directly attacking the Tower of Stars.

    Following closely was a huge, sharp tail that whipped toward the Tower of Stars from another direction.

    It was the Python that had attacked this time. Although it couldn¡¯t speak, it had expressed its standpoint with its actions.

    Obviously, that fellow also had no intention of letting the Tower of Stars go. It probably had the same intention as Li Qing.

 Chapter 424 - Start of War

    <h4>Chapter 424: Start of War</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chapter 424: Start of War

    The power the tower had just disyed was enough to reflect its terrifying potential, even if it was with the support of the energy vortex. To be able to fuse eight rare treasures so easily, that tower was definitely a hard-toe-by treasure.

    Even if he couldn¡¯t get such a treasure, he couldn¡¯t let the enemy take it back so easily.

    Those were the true thoughts of the foreign races.

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s expression turned stern as he shouted. A Green Battle Sword suddenly flew out from the tower.

    That was the embryo of the rare sword treasure nurtured but never used in the Tower of Stars. It had turned into a green lotus and was nted in the grotto-heaven world.

    That was the first time it had appeared in the world.

    As soon as it appeared, an unparalleled dazzling light burst out from it.

    The Qinglian Excalibur immediately split into countless tiny sword lights. Some collided with Li Qing¡¯s light beam, while others fused to form a sword that shed at the Python¡¯s tail. And the majority shot toward Li Qing likeets.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    The Python¡¯s tail was cut off in an instant. The sword light then turned and shot toward the Python.

    On the other side, the Scorpion race¡¯s chief, Li Qing, had already let out a roar. He suddenly pushed out his palm, forming a light barrier in front that firmly shielded him.

    ¡°Boom boom boom¡­¡±

    The dense rain of swordsnded on it and exploded. White mes sshed down, and the light shield didn¡¯t evenst for a breath before it shattered.

    Li Qing was indeed worthy of being the Scorpion race¡¯s chief. He only needed a brief moment to catch his breath before he reacted, and a huge shield suddenly appeared in front of him.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The zing white mes turned Li Qing¡¯s position into a sea of fire.

    Even though he had defended himself in time, the scorching mes were a natural nemesis of Li Qing¡¯s evil aura, causing his energy consumption to increase several times.

    Even so, it couldn¡¯t protect his entire body. Many strands of the white sacred mes broke through his defense and sshed on him.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Li Qing let out a blood-curdling screech. Just a small amount of sacred mes that burned his body had already brought him immense pain.

    On the other side, the small sword flying toward the Python was swallowed by it.

    However, it was actually not that easy to swallow that small sword. The Tower of Stars trembled slightly, and the Python¡¯s huge body quivered suddenly. Within its body, countless tiny sword lights pierced through, and its blood sshed out before it was burned to ashes by the white mes.

    Almost at the same time, countless rays of light gathered and formed a Green Battle Sword in the air.

    Green light swirled around the sword, and green lotuses danced around it. It was a beautiful sight, but unparalleled fierce sword auras were also shooting out.

    The sword auras seemed to have eyes as they shot toward Li Qing and the Python.

    At that moment, the two of them finally reacted to the sudden attack.

    ¡°Ding ding ding¡­¡±

    Li Qing raised his battle spear and continuously shattered the sword auras.

    The Python spat out a yellow light, which condensed into a huge earth wall in front of it.

    ¡°Pa, pa, pa¡­!¡±

    The sword auras were like raindrops hitting a banana leaf, puncturing the earth wall. Some even pierced through it, hitting the Python hiding behind and causing it to tremble.

    The fight between the three seemed to have taken a long time, but it only happened in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Despicable!¡±

    Fu Mingxue was also infuriated by the Scorpion race¡¯s actions. Not to mention their friendship, but even because they were both humans, he couldn¡¯t stand by and watch them use such despicable methods to target Li Xiang.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    The crisp and swift sound of a weapon being unsheathed rang out. A bright de light with the aura of death swept out almost simultaneously.

    Heaven ying Sword Draw!

    The de light carried an indomitable will that seemed to cut through everything. It streaked across the space in the middle of the tform and arrived instantly.

    The attack was too fast. Before the sound of the long de being unsheathed ended, the de light had already arrived.

    The others couldn¡¯t see the process of sword draw and attack. They could only see a bright sh of the de light.

    ¡°Dang!¡±

    Li Qing¡¯s reaction was swift. He managed to block Li Xiang¡¯s Qinglian Excalibur¡¯s continuous sword auras with great difficulty but could still react in time and discover Fu Mingxue¡¯s de light.

    The spear in his hand didn¡¯t change much. He just swung it forward and blocked the de light.

    However, the de light was easy to block, but the terrifying force and will to cut through everything carried by the de light could not be resisted.

    ¡°Thump thump thump!¡±

    Li Qing took three or four steps back, his eyes shing with a cold light, but ck blood seeped out of the corner of his mouth.

    The attack just now had already caused him to suffer considerable injuries.

    At the same time, a huge de mark appeared on the spear in his hand.

    Although the spear in his hand was not a top-notch supreme treasure, its material quality was among its peers¡¯ best. Now, it was almost scrapped by that de.

    If he continued to fight with the spear, it might break at some point because it couldn¡¯t bear the pressure of the enormous force.

    In a battle, life and death could be decided by a hair¡¯s breadth. If that battle spear was used to continue fighting, it might very likely break at a critical moment, resulting in immediate death.

    Li Qing¡¯s eyes were filled with hostility as he red at Fu Mingxue and roared, ¡°All humans should die!¡±

    Whoosh!

    He casually threw his spear to the side and waved his hand. Another spear appeared in his hand. It looked the same, but the difference between the two could be seen from the luster.

    His eyes were icy, and he was about to charge out.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect the de to erupt instantly and sh at his head after the de light opposite him suddenly disappeared.

    That was simply disregarding him. Using the same move twice, if that wasn¡¯t looking down on him, what was?

    On the other side, Niu Ben was watching the battle and had an excited expression. The battle intent in his body felt like it couldn¡¯t be contained. He raised the battle axe and hacked at the Boulder Man next to him. He didn¡¯t care if the other party provoked him or not. Hepletely treated that ce as a ce for sparring.

    As for the treasure in the tform¡¯s center, he believed that as long as he defeated everyone, the treasure there would naturally be his.

    If he lost, then even if he got the treasure now, he wouldn¡¯t be able to take it away.

    ¡°Hahaha, Boulder Man, fight with me!¡±

    When Li Xiang saw Niu Ben¡¯s hot-blooded childish behavior, he didn¡¯t know why, but he didn¡¯t have the slightest disgust for that guy. Instead, the corner of his mouth curled into a faint smile.

    That guy looked rough, but he had a pure heart. He looked simple and clumsy, but in fact, he was ingenious.

    Otherwise, why would he only choose the Boulder Man out of so many people?

    On the battleaxe, the domineering force condensed into a golden de, chopping at the Boulder Man without hesitation.

    The Boulder Man was initially enjoying the show and was ready to find an opportunity to snatch the treasure. He didn¡¯t expect the person beside him to attack him without warning, which made him a little dumbfounded.

 Chapter 425 - Gaining the Second Epic Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 425: Gaining the Second Epic Treasure</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chapter 425: Gaining The Second Epic Treasure

    However, the Boulder Man wasn¡¯t a meticulous person. Seeing that someone was attacking, he didn¡¯t think much and raised the ck rod in his hand instantly to meet Niu Ben¡¯s battleaxe.

    ¡°Dang!¡±

    Their weapons collided, and a violent force was discharged, but the two did not move an inch.

    Niu Gao¡¯s eyes brightened, and heughed, ¡°Good!¡±

    The Boulder Man didn¡¯t say a word. He swung his rod and smashed it over.

    On the other side, Bu Qingyun didn¡¯t hesitate at all. He unsheathed his sword and shed at the weak spot of the Python, which was hiding behind the earth wall.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The Python sensed danger and twisted its body. Its huge head swayed, and it spat out a ball of yellow gas, which directly spread toward Bu Qingyun.

    It wasn¡¯t just Bu Qingyun. As soon as the ball of gas expanded, it directly enveloped half of the tform, including a portion of its bottom.

    ¡°You¡¯re bold!¡±

    Alice didn¡¯t care about the poisonous gas at all.

    As Demons, their resistance to poisonous gas was very high. Plus, now that their strength had increased by arge margin, they didn¡¯t care about it at all.

    On the other hand, Alicia snorted coldly, and a transparent light shield appeared around her body, firmly blocking the poisonous gas.

    The poisonous gas continued to spread, almost covering the whole second and third levels of the tform.

    The powerhouses who were watching from below were so scared that they retreated. A few people who didn¡¯t make it in time and were weaker were turned into a pool of poisonous water by the poisonous gas, dying miserably.

    The Python¡¯s intelligence was not low. It was evident that everyone there was an enemy. To fight for the treasure, even if they were on the same side temporarily, a life-and-death battle was inevitable in the end. Thus, it did not hold back when it attacked.

    At that moment, Li Xiang had already recalled the Qinglian Excalibur clones¡¯ projection back into the Tower of Stars. Then, the Tower of Stars also turned into a ray of light and flew back into his body,nding on the square of the Starlight Shrine.

    That was Li Xiang¡¯s first time using the Tower of Stars to attack, but just that short attack had consumed half of his genuine Qi.

    If he wanted to activate the Tower of Stars fully, he could only maintain it for three minutes with his current strength.

    ¡°The Tower of Stars is indeed very powerful. However, its consumption is also really huge!¡±

    Just then, the poisonous gas had already spread to his vicinity, but Li Xiang did not take it to heart.

    With a thought, the frost power under his feet spread out instantly. The water vapor in the air froze instantly, containing the poisonous gas and turning it into water droplets that fell to the ground, which then froze into ice crystals.

    The Python¡¯s poison attack was immediately nullified as the frost power spread across the entire tform.

    And the battle between the Boulder Man and Niu Ben was basically unaffected by the poisonous gas.

    The Boulder Man didn¡¯t care about the poisonous gas, and the violent force on Niu Ben directly dispersed it, making it unable to get close at all.

    ¡°Thump!¡±

    The Boulder Man¡¯s rod left a deep pit on the tform, and an attack from Niu Ben resulted in an axe light!

    Alice made her move, attacking the Python together with Bu Qingyun. Meanwhile, Alicia cooperated with Fu Mingxue and fought the Scorpion race¡¯s chief, Li Qing.

    Only Li Xiang seemed to have nothing to do on the entire tform.

    Many people had not expected such a situation. They thought it would be a chaotic battle, but it did not seem to be the case.

    Li Qing of the Scorpion race bellowed as he blocked Alicia and Fu Mingxue¡¯s attacks, ¡°Are you guys stupid? The Lord of Dawn is about to take the treasure away. Why are you guys chasing me?¡±

    The Python roared continuously. A yellow shell had already formed on its huge body, blocking Bu Qingyun and Alice¡¯s attacks. However, its counterattack was extremely weak and could only passively endure.

    asionally, it would burst out with an attack but be unable to cause any damage to the two of them.

    As for Niu Ben and the Boulder Man, they were fighting so hard that the mountains copsed and the earth cracked. They didn¡¯t pay attention to anything else.

    One would be punished if one did not take what was given.

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t think too much and immediately took the Moon Wheel.

    However, he had also thought about it. Whether it was Fu Mingxue, Bu Qingyun, or even Niu Ben, they were all helping him intentionally or unintentionally. Although they didn¡¯t say it explicitly, it was clear that they were on the side of the Human race and him.

    They hade searching for a precious treasure, but he had obtained it. There was no doubt that he would definitelypensate them in the future.

    Although Li Xiang wasn¡¯t a saint, he was clear about gratitude and grudges. He would never let his friends suffer.

    Seeing Li Xiang put away the epic treasure, Moon Wheel, the Python and the Scorpion race¡¯s chief Li Qing were so angry that they shouted but were helpless.

    Let alone snatching the treasure, it was uncertain if they could even survive now that they were entirely on the losing end.

    The crowd below was also surprised when they saw that the situation had developed to such a stage. Many people were somewhat confused.

    Only Ye Qiu knew that.

    Although he didn¡¯t know why Niu Ben was helping, Fu Mingxue had walked with him and the Lord of Dawn all the way here, so there was no problem for him to stand on Li Xiang¡¯s side.

    As for Alice and Alicia, he thought they were Li Xiang¡¯s subordinates and might not be very strong.

    Now, it seemed that the strength of those two far exceeded his imagination.

    Looking at the way they attacked, one could even see that they had held back a lot when they attacked. What they had shown was definitely not their true strength.

    Although Bu Qingyun looked cold, it was evident that he had a clear sense of right and wrong. He stood on the side of the Lord of Dawn and made the first move before Li Xiang¡¯s men.

    At that point, the three foreign races on the tform were all suppressed, which naturally led to that strange situation.

    However, that wasn¡¯t the end.

    As thest epic treasure, Moon Wheel, was taken by Li Xiang, the Yin and Yang Qi at the tform¡¯s core began to boil violently as if it was going to restore the restriction and close the core.

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes gleamed, and the Tower of Stars flew out again, aiming directly at the Yin and Yang Qi.

    ¡°Collect!¡±

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t send the Yin and Yang Qi into the Primal Chaos Pearl. Instead, he sent it into the special core region formed by the Yin and Yang Qi in the core area of the ninth level.

    After a massive amount of Yin and Yang Qi was drawn into it, that area immediately underwent a huge change. It began to spread outward, pushing all eight worlds to expand continuously.

    Although it was not fast, it was going steadily.

    It pushed out for a full 10 kilometers, and the other eight worlds followed suit and expanded their radius by ten kilometers before they stopped.

    At that moment, the radius of the nine worlds had reached 270 kilometers.

    If the radius reached 300 kilometers, those nine spaces, which were originally considered uncharted realms, could be real grotto-heavens.

    The uncharted realm¡¯s maximum radius was 300 kilometers.

    The grotto-heaven¡¯s limit was a radius of 3,000 kilometers.

    The ne¡¯s radius limit was 30,000 kilometers.

    The radius of small worlds was 300,000 km.

    The middle world¡¯s radius limit was 3,000,000 kilometers.

    There was no limit to therge worlds. The entire world would continue to expand and grow over time.

 Chapter 426 - The Nebula Chain Dismembered The Python

    <h4>Chapter 426: The Neb Chain Dismembered The Python</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chapter 426: The Neb Chain Dismembered The Python

    However, Li Xiang wasn¡¯t confident about upgrading the nine worlds to grotto-heavens.

    After all, if he were to encounter another top-notch treasure and fuse it into the tower, the nine worlds would shrink due to the bnce.

    If more new worlds were created, the reduction would be even greater.

    The Yin and Yang Qi on the Eight Trigrams tform was very abundant. Li Xiang took a full four to five minutes to absorb itpletely.

    Almost at the same time, the entire divine tomb suddenly shook. Then, a huge irresistible force of repulsion came.

    Without giving anyone any time to prepare, the space in front of them changed, and everyone instantly disappeared from their original positions.

    Outside the divine tomb, near the burrow¡¯s entrance, arge number of powerhouses from various races had gathered after hearing the news.

    Looking at the burrow, they all wanted to go down and try their luck. To many people, that was definitely a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you all standing here and not going in? All the treasures will be taken by others.¡±

    A man riding on a strange fierce beast and carrying a peculiar big saber rushed over.

    When the people nearby saw that, they made way for him. That person directly rode his mount and wanted to rush into the burrow.

    However, as soon as he got close, he was sent flying by an invisible force, and he was still screaming. He looked pathetic.

    When the other people nearby saw that, their faces revealed a look of surprise.

    They had also discovered an invisible barrier but did not try to break in.

    Now, there was finally someone who was reckless and was immediately sent flying.

    ¡°This power doesn¡¯t seem weak!¡±

    Suddenly, an invisible wave came from the burrow¡¯s entrance. In a split second, hundreds of figures appeared out of thin air.

    Most of those people were covered in blood and wounds. It was obvious they had experienced an extremely fierce battle and were full of murderous intent.

    ¡°Eh? These people should be the ones who entered the divine tomb, right? Why did they alle out? Did something happen inside?¡±

    ¡°It should be. I¡¯ve seen a few of them before. They¡¯re the ones who entered the divine tomb before, especially that Boulder Man. I won¡¯t be wrong.¡±

    The surrounding people were all confused.

    With such arge group of people suddenly being expelled from the divine tomb, no one would believe that nothing had happened inside.

    However, they had no idea what had happened.

    ¡°Why do I feel that these people have already taken all the benefits in the divine tomb? Otherwise, why would they be released?¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily. It¡¯s a divine tomb after all, and there might be other mysteries inside. Could it be that a true God has sensed the abnormality here and descended?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous. If true Gods could descend, we would have been annihted umpteen times.¡±

    The crowd discussed spiritedly, with all sorts of spections. Their gazes also gradually became odd.

    Those people had alle out from the divine tomb. If they carried treasures with them, could they snatch them away?

    What were they waiting for?

    They weren¡¯t here to watch the show. They were here to intercept the treasure huntersing out of the cave.

    Waiting for good things to drop into one¡¯sp was much more convenient and safer than entering dangerous ces like the divine tomb to risk their lives.

    Li Xiangnded near the burrow, his eyes shining with joy.

    He had gained a lot from entering the divine tomb. The Thunder Law Runes, the Thunder Divine Skill, cultivation method advancement, a new uncharted realm, two top-tier supreme treasures, and a massive amount of Yin and Yang Qi.

    It could be said that the harvest this time was simply beyond his imagination.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Suddenly, an evil wind attacked from the side.

    Then, he saw a bloody mouth biting toward him.

    ¡°It¡¯s that Python!¡± Li Xiang¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°You¡¯re still so arrogant outside. You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you! The corpse of the Alligator that had previously swallowed me is still in the Tower of Stars! We were pressed for time before, and I didn¡¯t make a move, yet you still dare to show your face now?¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s body didn¡¯t move, but the space in the void suddenly moved. A silver chain suddenly sprang out, nimbly and quickly wrapping itself around the Python.

    Then, it suddenly tightened.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    The chain instantly cut the 20-meter-long Python into dozens of pieces. Blood sttered everywhere, and the smell of blood soared into the sky.

    A huge snake head fell less than 3 meters away from Li Xiang.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The ground trembled slightly, and a cloud of dust rose.

    The Python¡¯s eyes were still filled with anger, surprise, fear, and otherplicated expressions. It opened its mouth slightly, and blood flowed from it, soaking the ground.

    Originally, when the people from the divine tomb came out, the powerhouses who were guarding outside were excited and restless. All kinds of noises were gradually amplified.

    At that moment, however, it instantly fell into a deathly silence.

    Looking at the Python¡¯s body which was more than 20 meters long and thicker than several people tied together, and smelling the strong smell of blood, everyone was shocked by the scene, and their hearts tightened.

    Some were so shocked that their mouths were slightly open, and their eyes were wide open, not knowing what to do.

    ¡°Rattle!¡±

    Suddenly, the chain that strangled the Python shrank and moved. In front of everyone, it flew up into the air and directly plunged into the void, disappearing.

    ¡°Gulp!¡±

    Some people couldn¡¯t help but swallow their saliva, feeling as if their hearts were about to explode.

    That was too terrifying.

    What was that chain? How could it appear out of thin air and disappear into thin air?

    Also, even that Python, which was obviously not simple, couldn¡¯t withstand it. It was directly dismembered after being entangled by that thing. Could they deal with that?

    The Demon and foreign races hiding in the crowd also squinted their eyes and began reevaluating that unknown powerhouse.

    ¡°That Python just now was an Earth Devouring Python, right? I didn¡¯t see wrong, did I? Wasn¡¯t the defensive power of that thing powerful, as long as it was on the ground? Why does it look so fragile?¡±

    ¡°Hiss! This man is so terrifying and savage. He dismembered the Earth Devouring Python with a single move. That was a divine grade fierce beast over Rank 200, and it died without even being able to resist.¡±

    ¡°That chain is the most terrifying. It appeared out of thin air and then disappeared. I wonder what treasure it is? Did he also get it from the divine tomb?¡±

    ¡°Who is this person? Does anyone know him?¡±

    With the sound of the chains, the silent scene finally regained some vitality. Many people began tomunicate with each other through voice transmission.

    ¡°You guys don¡¯t know him? You¡¯ll know when I say the name! The Lord of Dawn!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°Hiss, it¡¯s actually him?¡±

    ¡°No wonder. Good fellow. He¡¯s actually so powerful?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the Lord of Dawn? It¡¯s better to see him in person than to hear about him!¡±

    That was the exmation of the Human cultivators.

    The eyes of the foreign races and Demons were filled with killing intent that could hardly be concealed.

 Chapter 427 - Returning to the City of Dawn

    <h4>Chapter 427: Returning to the City of Dawn</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chapter 427: Returning to The City of Dawn

    The Lord of Dawn had brought too much humiliation to the foreign races, and few foreign races were willing to be on good terms with him.

    The Demons were existences that everyone wanted to beat up. They knew a lot about the Lord of Dawn and were contemting how to kill him too.

    Some were amazed, some were hostile, some ignored, and so on.

    Rumble¡­

    With a series of tremors, giant Scorpion Warriors suddenly emerged from the nearby ground.

    The one leading them was the Scorpion race¡¯s chief, Li Qing.

    Behind him, thousands of Scorpion Warriors were gathering. There were even moreing. From the initial estimation, there were at least tens of thousands of Scorpion Warriors.

    Scorpion Warriors could be seen almost everywhere around the burrow.

    Clearly, the other party had already surrounded the nearby area.

    ¡°The Lord of Dawn! Hand over the Moon Wheel, or I¡¯ll sacrifice you to the God of Demon!¡±

    Li Qing¡¯s expression was cold, and his heart was boiling with anger.

    Right now, he had an advantage in numbers, and his troops were powerful. He was extremely confident.

    When he thought about the previous experience of being surrounded, his heart was filled with inextinguishable anger.

    He believed that even if the Lord of Dawn and the other Human powerhouses were mighty, they could only surrender when faced with a 30,000-men Scorpion Army.

    He had been hiding in the back, sending out a signal to gather his men. Naturally, he also saw how the Earth Devouring Python was killed.

    But even so, he didn¡¯t retreat in the slightest.

    Although that strange chain was very powerful, no matter how powerful it was, could it directly annihte an army of tens of thousands? He would never believe it!

    In front of the Scorpion Army, he was confident that he could crush everything!

    Li Xiang looked at the iparably savage Scorpion Li Qing and really wished to release the army in the Tower of Stars to kill all those foreign races.

    However, there were too many enemies in the vicinity, and there were human transcendents among them.

    If he were to make a move, he wouldn¡¯t be able to use many of his trump cards. With those restrictions, it was very likely that he wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve his goal of exterminating those Scorpion Warriors.

    ¡°Li Qing, I¡¯ll let you enjoy your life for a few more days. It won¡¯t be long before you know what despair is! Do you want the epic treasure? Thene to my Kingdom of Dawn! If you kill me, you can get anything you want from the Kingdom of Dawn!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re scared? You¡¯re the Lord of Dawn, a powerhouse with a divine name. How can you be so cowardly? You¡¯re a disgrace to the Human race!¡±

    How could Li Qing allow Li Xiang to leave so easily? Right then, he had a huge advantage. Naturally, he would take advantage of Li Xiang¡¯s weakness to kill him. How could he give the enemy a chance to regroup?

    Li Xiang smiled coldly and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m afraid of you. You¡¯ll only be capable if you can kill me! However, I can remind you that you have too few people. It won¡¯t be satisfying to kill them. Go back and bring more people so that I can kill to my heart¡¯s content!¡±

    ¡°As for the Moon Wheel, you can stop thinking about it. A mere Scorpion race doesn¡¯t have the qualifications to touch such an epic treasure!

    As he spoke, Li Xiang suddenly waved his hand.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    1,000 Dread Fiend Cavalry suddenly appeared out of thin air and stood behind Li Xiang.

    The 1,000 Dread Fiend Cavalry were all Rank 200 elite units, and any one of them was as strong as most of the powerhouses from the nearby races.

    Just by slightly releasing their aura, it was enough to make countless people¡¯s expressions change drastically and retreat.

    Even the Scorpion race¡¯s chief, Li Qing, had an extremely unsightly expression.

    Right then, as long as they were not stupid, everyone present knew that Li Xiang must have a huge portable space with him. One that could store living things.

    Although the 1,000 Cavalry did not seem to be arge number, the aura and strength of the Cavalry intimidated everyone, and they did not dare to act rashly.

    Who knew if Li Xiang would wave his hand again and bring forth another army?

    With a thought from Li Xiang, a mirror light suddenly appeared nearby, looking like a huge door.

    He turned to Ye Qiu, Fu Mingxue, Bu Qingyun, and even Niu Ben, ¡°If you¡¯re interested, you cane with me to the City of Dawn to take a look!¡±

    After that, he turned to the people around him and said, ¡°If any Human friends are willing to go, you can go as well. However, the Kingdom of Dawn has strictws. If you act unscrupulously, don¡¯t me me for being merciless. As for the others, you¡¯re not wee. You¡¯ll have to bear the consequences if you force your way in!¡±

    After that, he took Alice and Alicia into the mirror door and disappeared.

    The Dread Fiend Cavalry followed.

    Ye Qiu and the others did not hesitate, flying down and following the Dread Fiend Cavalry, stepping through the mirror door.

    At the same time, many Human transcendents also stepped through the mirror door.

    Some foreign races and Demons in the crowd didn¡¯t believe in that, and they changed into Human forms hoping to muddle through.

    However, as soon as they approached the mirror door, chains reached out from it, wrapped around them, and dragged them inside.

    That chain was naturally different from the one Li Xiang had used before.

    That was the chain that Li Xiang had left in the Starlight Purgatory in the Kingdom of Dawn. It could automatically detect and attack all foreign races and Demons.

    Those foreign races and Demons had no choice but to go to the Kingdom of Dawn.

    No matter how hard they struggled, it was to no avail.

    Thus, their bodies gradually shrank before everyone¡¯s eyes and finally turned into a ball of light. They were bound by chains and dragged into the mirror door.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone who saw that scene felt their scalps numb and their hearts cold.

    Even the Scorpion race¡¯s chief Li Qing¡¯s eyelids kept twitching, but as the saying went, ¡®No matter how bad things are, one should never be belittled¡¯. If he were frightened by Li Xiang like that, it would be too embarrassing.

    ¡°Lord of Dawn.¡± He roared at the mirror door, ¡°I¡¯ll lead my army and annihte your Kingdom of Dawn! I¡¯ll sacrifice all your people to the God of Demon and turn your country into ruins!¡±

    ¡°Good! I¡¯m looking forward to that day!¡±

    He thought that Li Xiang had already passed through the mirror door and wouldn¡¯t be able to hear his roar. However, he didn¡¯t expect a faint voice toe from the door.

    As thest of the Dread Fiend Cavalry disappeared, the mirror door shrunk into a dot and disappeared.

    ¡°This is the Spatial Teleportation technique. But to teleport so many people without using an array, it must be a top rank rare treasure. The Kingdom of Dawn is really rich!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! The Kingdom of Dawn has offended too many foreign races. Li Qing doesn¡¯t even need to contact them. It won¡¯t be long before countless foreign races¡¯ armies gather here.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the ck tide period now, and it¡¯s about to enter the most terrifying outbreak period. If we want to attack the Kingdom of Dawn, we¡¯ll either have to do it within these few days, or we¡¯ll have to wait until a monthter.¡±

    The remaining Demons and foreign races all harbored ill intentions towards the Kingdom of Dawn. They couldn¡¯t help but start discussing among themselves.

 Chapter 428 - Divine Kingdom on Earth

    <h4>Chapter 428: Divine Kingdom on Earth</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chapter 428: Divine Kingdom on Earth

    Scorpion race¡¯s chief Li Qing coldly looked at where Li Xiang and the others had disappeared and thought, ¡°This teleportation technique is much more convenient than the Cross-Border teleportation array. Once it¡¯s used in war, it¡¯ll definitely have a great advantage. However, the Kingdom of Dawn is nearby, so there¡¯s no escape for it. As long as we gather enough troops, we can destroy the Kingdom of Dawn sooner orter!¡±

    The appearance of the mirror door destroyed his n to capture Li Xiang and the Human transcendents. However, he wasn¡¯t discouraged. Although there didn¡¯t seem to be many who had entered the divine tomb to fight for the treasures, countless people were paying attention to it. There were countless powerhouses, foreign races, Demons, and even fierce beasts in the dark. No one would give up easily in the face of an epic treasure.

    Now that the news of the Lord of Dawn obtaining an epic treasure had been exposed, the Kingdom of Dawn would face countless troubles in the future. It would be a piece of fat meat in the eyes of numerous powerhouses.

    Under such circumstances, the Kingdom of Dawn could be destroyed at any time. It was possible that he could benefit from that.

    Although Li Qing was very confident in himself and his race¡¯s power, he also knew his capabilities well. Defeating the Kingdom of Dawn with just the Scorpion race was impossible. With that excuse, destroying the Kingdom of Dawn would be a piece of cake. He didn¡¯t need to worry at all.

    Li Qing raised the spear in his hand and swung it in the direction of the Kingdom of Dawn, ¡°Army, let¡¯s march towards the Kingdom of Dawn!¡±

    However, the Scorpion Army didn¡¯t rush toward the Kingdom of Dawn as everyone had expected. Instead, a yellow light flickered under their feet, and they sank into the ground and disappeared.

    The Scorpion Army specialized in the earth element. To hide their tracks, they naturally used Earthwork to travel. Not only was their speed fast, but they could also hide their tracks, making it safer.

    Upon seeing that, many foreign races and Demons revealed excited and bloodthirsty smiles.

    If the Kingdom of Dawn were breached, they would also benefit.

    Of course, there were also Human transcendents among those who remained. However, they were all hiding in a hidden ce.

    The reason why they didn¡¯t leave with Li Xiang was that they had their own ns.

    Now that the two armies had left, they became slightly more active.

    ¡°The Lord of Dawn is so powerful. He¡¯s so domineering even in the face of a foreign race. It¡¯s a pity that even though we¡¯re all humans, we serve our own masters. I can only wish him well and can¡¯t help much.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, if only our country could be as powerful as the Kingdom of Dawn. We¡¯re just struggling on ourst legs, and who knows when we¡¯ll be destroyed. Maybe when we return, we can suggest to the Country Lord to join the Kingdom of Dawn. It¡¯s not shameful to do so in a life-and-death situation!

    Many people admired Li Xiang¡¯s domineering attitude when he faced foreign races, and they even looked forward to the Kingdom of Dawn.

    The Kingdom of Dawn was famous in the entire Myriad World Continent. Still, very few people truly understood the Kingdom of Dawn and the Lord of Dawn.

    No one had expected to see the Lord of Dawn here.

    ording to the system, the Lord of Dawn was already a divine name, and even his priesthood was already confirmed. If he didn¡¯t fall in the future, he would definitely be a God.

    The Kingdom of Dawn would be the Lord of Dawn¡¯s Divine Kingdom on Earth.

    Although there was a huge difference between a Divine Kingdom on Earth and a Divine Kingdom of a true God, a true God¡¯s power could directly descend there andpletely protect the existence of the entire Divine Kingdom from the corrosion of the demonic aura. It was almost equivalent to a highly safe zone.

    That was a ce that countless people in the Myriad World Continent yearned for.

    On the current continent, there was not a single true God¡¯s Divine Kingdom on Earth. However, it existed in the distant past. However, with time, either the true Gods had fallen, or the evil gods had broken through the Divine Kingdoms, and so on. They had disappeared in the long river of history.

    However, it was undeniable that the Divine Kingdoms on Earth could enjoy at least a thousand years of peace. That was a period that most of the dynasties in the original world would not have been able to achieve.

    During that period, if a Heaven¡¯s Favourite appeared and were to step onto the divine path to be a true God, the Divine Kingdom on Earth would be even more stable.

    However, the possibility of that happening was too low.

    After all, it was too difficult to be a true God.

    Demigods who had existed for thousands of years, such as the Lord of Dark, were stuck at the peak of the half-body realm and couldn¡¯t advance to a true God. That showed how difficult it was to be a true God.

    And true Gods were only the lowest level among the Gods.

    Above the true God was the Master God, above the Master God was the God King, above the God King was the God Emperor, and above the God Emperor was the Supreme.

    Not to mention other things, just a Master God could create a God system with hundreds of God followers and control at least one or a few worlds.

    To be a Master God, the most basic requirement was to master one top rank Law and at least three other Laws.

    Theprehension of those Laws depended on oneself or one¡¯s faith.

    One could naturallyprehend the Laws to the greatest extent by relying on one¡¯sprehension¡ªhowever, that needed time,prehension ability, and even luck.

    And relying on faith toprehend Laws required a huge amount of faith and time.

    Just the faith in advancing to a true God had caused the Lord of Dark and other demigods to make no progress for thousands of years. From that, one could see how difficult the umtion of faith was.

    Now, Li Xiang had 400 million people under hismand in the Kingdom of Dawn alone. That did not include his Subsidiary Worlds. Given enough time, the management team sent there would create a poption boom. In a few years, the poption would easily reach a hundred million.

    Therefore, in the future, Li Xiang¡¯s umtion of the power of faith would be speedy. The road to bing a God might not be smooth, but it would still be much easier than other demigods.

    It was not that there were no demigods who wanted to manage their factions properly. It was just too tough to do so in the unique environment of the Myriad World Continent.

    Even demigods couldn¡¯t do many things, and there was even the risk of falling.

    Right then, it was morning in the Kingdom of Dawn. The sun was shining brightly, and the wind was beautiful.

    As the main city and capital of the Kingdom of Dawn, the City of Dawn was more prosperous and lively.

    Many Human transcendents who came to the City of Dawn with Li Xiang were Itinerant Cultivators. They usually wandered around the various countries in the Myriad World Continent, living a life of vagabonds.

    That was their first time in the City of Dawn, and they could not hide the envy in their eyes when they saw the peaceful lives of the people there.

    ¡°I¡¯ll settle down here. I won¡¯t go anywhere else. There¡¯s no ce better than this ce!¡±

    He had only heard rumors about the Kingdom of Dawn in the past. Only after he came to the Kingdom of Dawn, he realized it was a paradise on earth.

    After descending to the Myriad World Continent, that was the only country they had seen that could make them look forward to it.

 Chapter 429 - Lunisolar Brilliance

    <h4>Chapter 429: Lunisr Brilliance</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chapter 429: Lunisr Brilliance

    Li Xiang wanted to tend to Fu Mingxue and the others as a form of thanks.

    However, even though Fu Mingxue was reclusive, he actually yearned for the world.

    At that moment, even if Li Xiang had invited him, he would have rejected without hesitation.

    ¡°Brother Li, I still wish to walk around the Country of Dawn and experience the mortal world. I won¡¯t disturb you. If anything happens, I¡¯ll be there!¡±

    Bu Qingyun was equally cold, but he was also curious about the human world. He wanted to see the prosperity of the City of Dawn, so he didn¡¯t stay for long. He didn¡¯t even say goodbye before leaving.

    Li Xiang wasn¡¯t angry because he knew that that person only appeared cold but had a warm heart.

    Niu Ben was the only non-human that could step through the mirror door without being attacked. He carried his big axe and said, ¡°I came here because I felt there might be a great battle here soon. How could I miss such a good thing? I¡¯m going to find a ce to drink first. We¡¯ll talk about the restter!¡±

    Li Xiang could tell those people didn¡¯t intend to ept his invitation. Instead, they were very interested in the City of Dawn, so he didn¡¯t stop them. He looked at Ye Qiu¡¯s yearning expression and said helplessly, ¡°Alright, since everyone has their ns, let¡¯s go our separate ways. As long as they didn¡¯t vite thews of the Country of Dawn, they could do whatever they want. Well, I¡¯ll go and make my identity card first, then I can walk around freely.¡±

    Li Xiang did not go into detail about the identity card.

    For outsiders, the identity cards they applied for were actually temporary identity cards, and many of their functions were limited.

    Only those who had decided to settle down in the Country of Dawn and had truly joined the Country of Dawn could get their identity cards after going through a review.

    Moreover, as a race¡¯s chief, Niu Ben certainly wouldn¡¯t be a citizen of the Country of Dawn. So he naturally applied for a temporary identity card that even had a racialbel on it.

    Other than those people, the other Human transcendents also entered the city.

    Those people really yearned for the City of Dawn, but some had other ambitions.

    Many people knew that the Country of Dawn would soon face a terrifying storm.

    It wasn¡¯t just because of the epic treasure. As the most powerful Human nation, the Country of Dawn had always maintained a tough attitude towards the foreign races, making the foreign races hate the Country of Dawn. They saw the Country of Dawn as a thorn in their side and wanted to get rid of it as soon as possible.

    This time, with the attraction of the epic treasure, many hidden powerhouses and Demons would probably join in. Everything was ready. They were just waiting for the right opportunity.

    The Alliance of Gods and other major alliances, led by foreign races, would probably mobilize countless forces and countries tounch their most powerful attacks on the Country of Dawn.

    ¡­

    After Li Xiang parted ways with the others and released the army he had brought out, he returned to his pce.

    The mirror door was the projection of the Void Divine Mirror. As the Tower of Stars improved, the Void Divine Mirror¡¯s power also became stronger, and the range it could teleport to became further and further.

    Right then, the teleportation distance had already reached 10,000 kilometers. It might seem very far, but in the Myriad World Continent, 10,000 kilometers was nothing.

    Even the narrowest part of the Country of Dawn was more than 2,000 kilometers.

    However, the advantage of that treasure was that it was convenient and fast enough.

    There was no need for coordinates, and Li Xiang did not need to consume his energy. If he used it sparingly, there would be no impact.

    When he returned to the pce, he called Yang Mi and the others over and asked them about the situation over the past few days.

    The influence of the ck tide was still ongoing. Except for the newly arrived countries, all of them had their own foundations, so it was not difficult to resist the attack of the ck tide.

    But now, it would definitely lead to a great crisis because of the coveting of the epic treasure and the malice of the foreign races and Demons toward the Country of Dawn.

    ¡°Alright! Danger, danger! Danger is danger, but it is also an opportunity! As long as the Country of Dawn can pull through this crisis, the Country of Dawn will rise to power in the Myriad World Continent, and no one will be able to stop it!¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes were cold as he turned around and entered the meditation room.

    In the eyes of others, he had obtained an epic treasure, the Moon Wheel. However, two epic treasures were born from the Yin and Yang Qi, one Yin and one yang.

    The one with the Yin attribute was the Moon Wheel, while the one with the Yang attribute was the Sun Wheel.

    With a thought, two beams of divine light, one gold, and one silver gathered in front of him.

    The Sun and Moon Wheels looked as if they werepletely condensed from golden pure Yang energy and silver pure Yin energy. They had a metallic texture yet seemed to be made of light. They were mysterious and profound, worthy of their names as epic treasures.

    [Sun Wheel]

    Quality: Holy Light Rank 1

    Type: Epic treasure

    Attack: 300,000

    Speed: 300,000

    Level requirement: 300

    Skill 1: Sr Soul Refinement

    Skill 2: Sr Form Refinement

    Skill 3: Sr Divine Fire

    Skill 4: Lunisr Brilliance

    The treasure only had three skills and two attributes. However, anyone who understood would know that the two attribute bonuses were simply too overpowered. They were worth 300,000.

    An attack power of 300,000 was understandable, but 300,000 agility required a lot of effort.

    The attack speed of that treasure would probably be so freakish that it would make people despair.

    ¡°As expected of a divine weapon! Who would be able to resist once they get hold of it?¡±

    However, when he saw that the level requirement was 300, he could not help but sigh.

    Although he had umted a lot of EXP, reaching Rank 300 could no longer be simply achieved by relying on EXP. Every level up was extremely difficult.

    That was because Rank 300 was the level of a true God.

    That was something that many demigods couldn¡¯t achieve for thousands of years. Li Xiang didn¡¯t dare to say that he could achieve it easily.

    However, as long as he was given enough time, he had absolute confidence he could do it.

    He turned his eyes to the other epic treasure.

    [Moon Wheel]

    Quality: Holy Light Rank 1

    Type: Epic treasure

    Attack: 300,000

    Speed: 300,000

    Level requirement: 300

    Skill 1: Lunar Divine Light

    Skill 2: Lunar God yer

    Skill 3: Lunar Form Refinement

    Skill 4: Lunisr Brilliance

    The attribute panel was almost the same as the Sun Wheel. The most eye-catching thing was that both had the same skill ¨C Lunisr Brilliance.

    The first three skills of the two treasures were all offensive skills. They could be used as single-target attacks or group attacks. The power depended on the user¡¯s strength.

    However, the fourth skill, Lunisr Brilliance, was different.

    [Skill ¨C Lunisr Brilliance]:

    Attribute 1: When the Sun Wheel and Moon Wheel are used simultaneously, the power, attributes, and skill effects will double.

    Attribute 2: Condenses luck and suppresses luck. It can be integrated into the Lord¡¯s Cornerstone and turn into a Country Guarding Divine Weapon. There are no usage requirements for the Country Guarding Divine Weapon, but it can only be used within the nation¡¯s borders.

    When Li Xiang saw the introduction of the Lunisr Brilliance, he was surprised.

    If he used both simultaneously, each item¡¯s attack and speed would reach 600,000. How could others still survive?

 Chapter 430 - Luck Wyrm

    Chapter 430: Luck Wyrm

    Unfortunately, it was a Holy Light grade weapon, which was not something Li Xiang could use at the moment.

    He had heard of some treasures that could lower levels, but most dropped only a few.

    However, he was only Rank 200 now. If he wanted to use it, he would have to lower its level by 100. That was too big a difference. It was like the difference between a mortal and a God.

    As for Characteristic 2¡¯s description, Li Xiang was shocked.

    Whether gathering luck, suppressing it, or turning it into a Country Guarding Divine Weapon, they were all heaven-defying abilities.

    ¡°This trip to the divine tomb is really worth it. For these two treasures, it¡¯s worth the risk.¡±

    Li Xiang could imagine that with those two treasures, even if a true God descended, the God could be killed if he entered the country¡¯s territory. With that, the Kingdom of Dawn finally had the most powerful trump card and was not afraid of any threat.

    ¡°Hmph, if the Foreign Race Army dares to invade the Kingdom of Dawn, I¡¯ll let them experience the power of the Country Guarding Divine Weapon!¡±

    Li Xiang couldn¡¯t wait to integrate the Sun Wheel and Moon Wheel into the Lord¡¯s Cornerstone.

    ¡°Rumble¡­¡±

    The entire Kingdom of Dawn trembled again, but it wasn¡¯t the ground shaking then. It was the entire space of the Kingdom of Dawn.

    At the same time, a red sun and a bright moon appeared in the void.

    Lunisr Brilliance.

    With the addition of the Eternal zing Sun, the Kingdom of Dawn now had two suns.

    Li Xiang came outside the Great Hall and saw such a strange scene. He raised his eyebrows and thought, ¡°As the saying goes, there can¡¯t be two suns in the sky, and no man serves two masters. It is a bad omen to have two suns in the sky. However, I can merge the Sun Wheel into the Eternal zing Sun. The two have simr attributes, so perhaps it will be more powerful.¡±

    ¡°However, the Eternal zing Sun is only a treasure of Rank 3 of the divine realm. It¡¯s inferior to the Sun Wheel of Holy Light Rank 1, but the impact isn¡¯t huge.¡±

    As Li Xiang thought about it, the two suns in the sky merged. Instantly, warmer sunlight shone down, making everyone feel warm andfortable. They didn¡¯t feel any heat or difort.

    The Moon Wheel disappeared from the sky.

    Almost at the same time, in the sky above Li Xiang¡¯s pce, countless invisible luck power began to gather and gradually condensed into a Wyrm¡¯s phantom.

    That phantom instantly attracted the attention of countless people.

    ¡°A true Dragon of luck!¡±

    Those who were knowledgeable were dumbfounded when they saw the Dragon-shaped phantom.

    Although the true Dragon of luck was still a Wyrm and was only a phantom, the fact that it could take form meant that the heavens and earth had recognized the force that had condensed the true Dragon of luck.

    The country could advance gradually as long as the true Dragon of luck didn¡¯t disperse. One day, the entire country would be able to step on the path of the Divine Kingdom with the Country Lord, and the country¡¯s people would also be Divine Citizens.

    Compared tomoners, the status of a Divine Citizen was self-evident, especially in a ce like the Myriad World Continent. Having the identity of a Divine Citizen was equivalent to getting rid of a fatal threat.

    Many Itinerant Cultivators who had wanted to wait for a while after entering the Kingdom of Dawn became anxious.

    ¡°Hurry, hurry, go to the Civil Affairs Department and apply for a permanent identity card to be a citizen of the Kingdom of Dawn. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll have the chance to do so again.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s inevitable that the Lord of Dawn will be a God Lord. The Kingdom of Dawn has now condensed a true Dragon of luck. Even if it¡¯s only a Wyrm¡¯s phantom, its future is still very bright. We must take this opportunity to be citizens of the Kingdom of Dawn. Then we will have the chance to be Divine Citizens in the future!¡±

    ¡­

    As the Lord of Dawn, Li Xiang naturally sensed the Wyrm¡¯s phantom condensed from luck.

    However, he had initially thought that after gathering 400 million people, he would be able to form a physical Luck Wyrm even if the luck he had umted could not reach the level of a true Dragon.

    But now, it seemed that he had only condensed a Luck Wyrm¡¯s phantom. That was beyond his expectations.

    ¡°It seems like things areplicated in this world! Even the luck from 400 million people could not condense into a real Luck Wyrm. Judging from its phantom degree, it would probably take at least 100 million more people to condense into a physical body. Moreover, this Luck Wyrm is only ten meters long, which means that the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s luck isn¡¯t as stable as we thought.¡±

    ¡°Roar-¡±

    A Dragon¡¯s roar resounded in the minds of countless people. Not only did they not feel any pressure or influence, but they also felt a burst of rity in their minds, which was veryfortable.

    Li Xiang looked at the highly excited Luck Wyrm in the sky as it gradually disappeared into the void. No one could see the Luck Wyrm again except for him.

    Of course, those who practiced special cultivation techniques or eye techniques could still see it, but they were scarce.

    ¡°It can only condense into a Luck Wyrm now, not to say it¡¯s only a phantom. The only possibility is that the Kingdom of Dawn is still too weak. It has a small poption and a small area. But I¡¯ve never heard of any mighty nations in the Myriad World Continent. Back then, though what I saw in the void was only the tip of the iceberg, it can¡¯t be such a coincidence, right?¡±

    Li Xiang fell into deep thought.

    ¡°Perhaps these countries have already hidden themselves, or they are really out of my sight, far enough away. From the looks of it, the Alliance of Gods is probably just a slightly bigger power in the corner of this world. It might be insignificant in the entire Myriad World Continent.¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s gaze flickered. From the Luck Wyrm that his country had condensed, he suddenly made many connections and confirmed a lot of information.

    Previously, he had always thought that a true God backed the Alliance of Gods and that its influence must be huge. Even if its influence could not cover the Myriad World Continent, it could at least affect arge part of it.

    But now, it seemed that his foresight and knowledge were too shallow. He thought that the heaven and earth he saw were the whole world.

    In truth, the Alliance of Gods only had enough influence in the region he was in. Compared to the entire Myriad World Continent, it was insignificant.

    Otherwise, the true Dragon of luck that his Kingdom of Dawn had condensed would not have be a Luck Wyrm and only a phantom now.

    That meant that in the Myriad World Continent, the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s scale, strength, foundation, potential, and so on could only be considered a beginner.

    Li Xiang returned to the meeting hall and called for his subordinates.

    The heroes Alice, Alicia, Yafei, Lys, Tork, Night Light, Mia, Yun Yan, Li Jing, and Zhao Yun, were all there.

    As for Internal Affairs, there were Yang Mi, Zhou Yutong, Ning Xiaoyue, Chen Shu, and Tong Qingya.

    That was the group at the top of the Kingdom of Dawn.

    Their strengths were all above Rank 200. Even the new members, Tork, Yun Yan, Zhao Yun, and Li Jing, were above Rank 180. They would reach Rank 200 soon.

 Chapter 431 - Preparing for Battle

    Chapter 431: Preparing for Battle

    Although no one said anything after gathering, everyone knew something big was about to happen.

    Everyone knew that Li Xiang had gone out to search for treasure, but they didn¡¯t expect him to return so soon. And the moment he returned, he immediately gathered everyone for a meeting. Something big had obviously happened. Based on their understanding of Li Xiang, he would not have mobilized such arge force if it had not been so.

    Every time such a situation urred, it was usually when a great battle was about to break out, and danger was imminent.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We entered a divine tomb in our treasure hunt. I¡¯ve already seized the epic treasures inside. However, this also attracted the attention of many foreign races and Demons. It should not be long before these enemies gather and start an unprecedented war.¡±

    Li Xiang quickly exined the general course of the trip so that everyone could have an idea of what was going on. Of course, some key points were briefly mentioned without going into detail. But even so, after everyone heard that, their expressions became serious.

    No one had expected the treasure hunt this time would lead them into a true God¡¯s tomb. Before that, they had thought it was a ruin buried during the fusion of the myriad worlds.

    After hearing the whole story, Li Jing said without hesitation, ¡°Country Lord, since we¡¯ve already obtained the treasure, it belongs to the Kingdom of Dawn. If those foreign races and Demons want to take it from us, they¡¯ll have to fight us. With the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s strength, we¡¯re not afraid of any provocation or attack from our enemies! We¡¯re already enemies. There¡¯s no room forpromise!¡±

    Li Jing¡¯s words were filled with killing intent.

    Even though his individualbat power was not very high, his strength would still be multiplied if he had an army under hismand.

    It was especially effective against foreign races and Demons.

    ¡°The new soldiers recruited by the Country Lord have been trained for some time. Although their strength is not high on average, they can be honed through war. Besides, the equipment of the Kingdom of Dawn is far better than that of the other forces. Our strength will definitely soar as long as we can survive thebat. There are about three million new recruits, enough to guard the entire border. The original hundreds of thousands of soldiers are the cream of the crop. They will attack the fortifications while the new recruits provide support from the back. It won¡¯t be long before the new recruits be veterans.¡±

    Zhao Yun stood out with an indifferent expression and also expressed his thoughts.

    Although it was cruel to send newly trained soldiers directly to the battlefield, they still had to face it even if they were unwilling in the face of a strong enemy.

    After all, the enemy would not wait for you to train before attacking. Many decisions were made in a hurry.

    When Li Xiang heard that, he frowned slightly but did not object.

    He also knew that that was the only way.

    The Kingdom of Dawn had already started recruiting soldiers, and the civilians who treasured their lives were eager to join.

    But precisely because of that, he didn¡¯t want those people¡¯s sacrifices to be in vain.

    He turned to Yang Mi and asked, ¡°Sister Mi, is the equipment that our Sky Workshop has forged enough? How¡¯s the quality?¡±

    After the period of training, Yang Mi¡¯s entire temperament underwent a considerable change.

    She wasn¡¯t the only one. Zhou Yutong and the others were the same.

    In the past, when she was a celebrity and an actress, she was only a celebrity even if she was quite sessful and had her ownpany and studio. To put it more bluntly, she was just an actress.

    Although it was hard for them then, they were proud yet sensitive, confident yet inferior.

    But now, their auras were filled with confidence and capability. They also had the unique aura of a superior, and their eyes were clear and calm.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Country Lord. After several expansions, the Sky Workshop¡¯s production capacity has been greatly improved. The quality of the forged equipment can now be fixed at A-Rank, and some of the fine products can already reach S-Rank. If it wasn¡¯t for theck of precious materials, even SS-Rank equipment can be forged in small quantities.¡±

    ¡°As for the equipment for the three million troops, not only is the quantity sufficient, there¡¯s even a surplus. After such a long development period, the Sky Workshop has even developed many unique and special equipment with potent effects.¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes lit up, and he nodded, ¡°That¡¯s good. With good equipment, we can reduce casualties. In our situation, as long as we go through onebat, their strength will improve by leaps and bounds, and they will be reborn as true warriors!¡±

    After all, whether it was Li Xiang, Yang Mi, or the others, they all had the High-rank EXP Halo bonus.

    Li Xiang¡¯s current EXP Halo was a High-rank EXP Halo, which could increase his EXP gain by ten times.

    Ning Xiaoyue¡¯s EXP Halo was an intermediate-level EXP Halo, which could increase the EXP gain by three times.

    No matter who it was, before they reached Rank 200, those two halos were enough.

    At the same time, there were Li Xiang¡¯s reflect damage halo, Explosive Halo, Stter Halo, and Sacred me Halo. He didn¡¯t believe that there was any enemy he couldn¡¯t deal with.

    After this period of training soldiers, Zhao Yun hadpletely integrated into the Kingdom of Dawn.

    With his mighty strength and high status in the army, his words naturally carried enough weight.

    It was not that he didn¡¯t really care about the soldiers¡¯ lives, but he knew that Li Xiang had the relevant skills to reduce casualties.

    Thinking of that, he nodded slightly to show that he agreed with the two.

    However, he was more curious about what new equipment the Sky Workshop had developed during this time.

    Thus he asked, ¡°Sister Mi, what other equipment is there that I do not know about?¡±

    Yang Mi smiled confidently and said, ¡°We developed six types of Rune Arrows after the Sky Workshop¡¯s research and experiments. They can better match the Country Lord¡¯s explosive and stter effects. At the same time, there was a new upgrade to the Mirage Beast armor. Almost everyone now has a set of Mirage Beast armor, and its grade has reached A-Rank. It also came with various auxiliary effects. They are divided into four main categories: White Tiger, Azure Dragon, ck Tortoise, and Vermillion Bird. In terms of weapons, the materials have beenpletely renewed. They¡¯re forged with thetest developed alloys, and after Enchantment, they¡¯re also at the top of A-Rank.¡±

    Li Xiang nodded happily and said, ¡°When I have time, I¡¯ll take a good look at those pieces of equipment. Now, let¡¯s continue with the previous topic.¡±

    At that time, Chen Shu said, ¡°Before the troops and horses move, intelligencees first. Although we roughly know who the opponents are, we need to know what races they are, how many people they have, how strong they are, how good their equipment is, what race talents they have, and so on. We need to know all these. One can only win when one knows the enemy and oneself well. The Kingdom of Dawn is powerful, but our enemies have been developing for countless years. It¡¯s not the best way to fight them head-on. It¡¯s best to use strategy and win with peace and surprise. Only then can we minimize our losses.¡±

    Obviously, Chen Shu disagreed with a confrontation.

 Chapter 432 - The Public Announcement

    Chapter 432: The Public Announcement

    Chen Shu¡¯s words made many people nod their heads slightly. Obviously, many agreed with her.

    After all, with the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s advantage, it would not be worth it if the losses were too great.

    ¡°Eye Demon! I want to know who the enemies are, where theye from, where they are hiding, and how many of them are there. Also, have the Vine Whisker Demon and the ck Wing Demon work with you. We must ensure that nothing goes wrong.¡±

    ¡°Yes! God Lord!¡±

    Ever since Li Xiang had reached level 200, most of his subordinates had referred to him as God Lord.

    It was because, in their opinion, Li Xiang would definitely be a god in the future, and they would also rocket with him. Hence their sense of belonging was even stronger.

    After that, Li Xiang learned more about the current development of the Kingdom of Dawn.

    However, there was not much change since he had not been gone for long.

    ¡°In that case, everyone can start preparing for battle now. This was a battle that concerned the survival of the Kingdom of Dawn, so everyone must put in a lot of effort! Although our kingdom isrge, it¡¯s protected by the Starlight Canopy. Hence the enemy can¡¯t directly attack us. However, we also have to be wary of the enemy¡¯s treasures that can break the Starlight Canopy andunch a surprise attack on our kingdom.¡±

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t think that his Starlight Canopy would be enough to protect the kingdom, so he didn¡¯t rx the defense of his territory.

    The Demon Mage Commander stepped forward and said, ¡°Lord, the cities in our kingdom are all built on the various terrain line nodes with the Lord¡¯s Cornerstones. It is a natural array. If necessary, I can set up some other nodes to connect all the cities together and form a new big station. It can improve the defense of each city.¡±

    ¡°Then do it!¡± Li Xiang nodded.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Yang Mi seemed to have thought of something and said, ¡°By the way, Lord, the Void Warship Blueprint that you brought backst time has been studied by the Sky Workshop. Although it can¡¯t be perfectly built, it¡¯s still a lower-end version of the Void Warship. It may be weaker in all aspects, but itsbat power is still extremely strong. The materials used are also within an eptable range. I wonder if we should expand the production?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Li Xiang¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°How much of the Void Warship¡¯s power can it reach?¡±

    ¡°70%!¡±

    ¡°Good! Do it! I¡¯ll go take a look first. If it can reach 70% of the Void Warship¡¯s power, then let¡¯s build a hundred first. This is a powerful weapon for sieging a city, and it is of great importance to us!¡±

    At this moment, Li Xiang thought of equipment that he previously had, ¡°How many Purgatory Divine Crossbows did we build?¡±

    Yang Mi seemed to have memorized all the data. Without any hesitation, she immediately said, ¡°We¡¯ve made a total of 14 million Purgatory Divine Crossbows. if there¡¯s a need, we can produce 100,000 more every day! There are 6.5 billion arrows in total, and the six special arrows that were newly developed are a little less, only 20 million. They¡¯re currently being produced one million a day.¡±

    ¡°Great! Give one Purgatory Divine Crossbow and 100 crossbow arrows to each new soldier. This was considered a standard set. Distribute the rest to the various cities and store them in case of emergency.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make the necessary arrangements,¡± Yang Mi nodded solemnly.

    ¡°Oh! There is also Magic Crystal Cannon. It¡¯s too expensive and quite difficult to be built. The cost is also quite high. But at the very least, each city at the border has to have eight Magic Crystal Cannons. Important cities could have more of them. For example, the four gateway cities in the North, South, East, and West would need at least twenty-four Magic Crystal Cannons and three thousand Purgatory Divine Crossbows! Well, this data is only for your reference. You can study the specific situation yourself!¡±

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t put too much energy into this matter.

    ¡°Thest thing we need to do is to inform the public that the foreign races mightunch arge-scale attack. This is to prevent unnecessary chaos when the enemies are here.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡­

    Not long after, the public announcement of the possible arrival of the foreign race army was made through various means.

    It mainly relied on the identity card and the bulletin board of each city to cover almost all the people.

    The announcement told everyone not to go out during this period in case anything happened.

    Of course, this was only a suggestion. There was no restriction stated in the announcement.

    However, this news caused a frenzy in the Kingdom of Dawn. Countless people were shocked and angry.

    ¡°As expected, the foreign races won¡¯t give up once we¡¯re alive. They im that they want to get the treasures but in fact, they just think that we¡¯re easy to bully because we¡¯re new here. Do they think that we¡¯re still the same as before, that we can be ughtered at will?¡± amoner in ordinary clothes said with a sneer.

    ¡°You¡¯re right! They¡¯ve gone too far. As long as I have the chance this time, I would like to try killing a few of them myself. I could only bear with them because I didn¡¯t have the strength in the past. But it¡¯s different now. The Kingdom of Dawn isn¡¯t an ordinary human kingdom. Everyone here is transcendent!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s calm down, everyone. We¡¯ve only been here for a short time. If we go out with this strength, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t even be enough to fill the gaps between the enemy¡¯s teeth! It was best to listen to the public announcement and not go out casually. We don¡¯t have to be afraid of them, but we can¡¯t underestimate them!¡±

    ¡°No matter what, whether it¡¯s a foreign race or a beast, anyone who dares to covet our Kingdom of Dawn is our mortal enemy. It wasn¡¯t easy for us to live a peaceful life. How could we let these foreign races destroy our hard-won lives? If they want to destroy our home, over my dead body!¡±

    ¡°I agree! The Kingdom of Dawn is our home. We can¡¯t let the demons and foreign races run wild here. Even if I have to die, I want to die on the battlefields where I¡¯m fighting against the non-humankind monsters!¡±

    The people of the Kingdom of Dawn roared in anger when they heard the news that the foreign races wereing.

    Many of them had extraordinary strength, and some of them were even hidden experts. They began to prepare.

    They bought equipment, prepared potions, and even found a few friends to form a party. As long as the enemy dared toe, they would fight to the death.

    However, it was a different scene in the city square.

    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this announcement? It told us to leave as soon as possible. If the war starts, we have to stay here and can¡¯t go back!¡±

    ¡°Are the foreign racesing? It seemed that this day had finallye. I¡¯ve seen with my own eyes how the foreign races feed on our human race. Now that we¡¯ve finally settled down but they¡¯re here again. I don¡¯t care about anything else, but I¡¯m going to kill a few non-humankind beings to vent my anger!¡±

    ¡°Is there anyone who wants to leave? The foreign races are terrifying. If we don¡¯t leave now, we may not be able to leaveter. While there¡¯s still a chance, it might be safer for us to leave in a group!¡±

    Besides the merchants from the Kingdom of Dawn, there were also humans from other countries or forces who came here to do business.

 Chapter 433 - Influence

    Chapter 433: Influence

    These people didn¡¯t have much sense of belonging to the Kingdom of Dawn. in the face of this crisis, they thought more about leaving or hiding.

    However, this was human nature. After all, it was not their own country, and it was instinctive to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.

    ¡°What do we do? If those foreign racese in, we¡¯ll all die. But if we leave now, we might encounter the foreign army at any time, and there¡¯s also the ck tide wreaking havoc. We might have a chance of survival if we stay. But if we leave now, we¡¯ll only have a slim chance of survival, or die for sure!¡±

    Many merchants were helpless and unwilling. They were in a dilemma, and all that was left in their hearts was fear.

    After all, they weren¡¯t citizens of the Kingdom of Dawn and didn¡¯t have the right to practice the cultivation techniques that the kingdom opened to the citizens. Their strength was limited, and they had relied on the teleportation array to get here.

    They had thought that the Kingdom of Dawn was very safe. After getting here by using the teleportation portal, not only they could run their businesses steadily, but they could also avoid the influence of the ck tide. They would return to the country after the ck tide passed to reduce the pressure on the country¡¯s defense. It could be said to be killing two birds with one stone.

    However, who would have thought that such a powerful country like the Kingdom of Dawn would be in such a crisis? Moreover, it was a crisis that would affect countless factions and foreign races.

    Based on their understanding of the foreign races, almost no human kingdom could withstand the foreign races¡¯ attacks. Furthermore, there were many foreign races and even some demons involved this time. This situation was extremely bad.

    The strength of the Kingdom of Dawn and whether they could resist the invasion of the foreign races were still unknown.

    They had seen too many countries destroyed by foreign races, so they didn¡¯t have much confidence in the Kingdom of Dawn. They were pessimistic, and some of them even felt despair.

    Their reactions werepletely different from the citizens of the Kingdom of Dawn.

    Master Important¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°It¡¯s finally time for me to show off my skills. How can I miss out on killing the foreign race? This will be the battle to make me famous. As long as I have fame, then I¡¯ll get faith. And my path to bing a god will be smoother.¡±

    Originally, he had followed Li Xiang to leave the Kingdom of Dawn and nned to enter the divine tomb to find some opportunities.

    Unfortunately, he was afraid that Li Xiang would discover him, thus he was a little far away and lost him. After entering the divine tomb, he even got lost and was teleported out without getting much.

    He felt that he was too unlucky. If it wasn¡¯t for the dazzling Eternal zing Sun of the Kingdom of Dawn, he would have lost his way back.

    Master Important was helpless about his ability to get lost. If it weren¡¯t for this, he wouldn¡¯t have made such a grand entrance every time. He also wouldn¡¯t need to take a sedan chair or a flying boat when he went out. It was all because wouldn¡¯t know where he would end up if he had to walk by himself!

    He had intended to leave. No matter how good the Kingdom of Dawn was, it was not his country. He hade here out of curiosity and to be famous. However, he had not encountered the right opportunity. The control here was tight, so he did not dare to act rashly.

    After the public announcement was made, he still received the relevant information even though he was using a temporary identity card. After knowing that the foreign races and demons were about tounch arge-scale attack, he immediately decided not to leave.

    This kind of battle would attract the attention of countless people. Why did hee here? Wasn¡¯t it to be famous?

    The opportunity was here now. What could make him famous faster than this?

    As long as he killed enough foreign races¡­

    He didn¡¯t have the chance before, but now that it was almost in front of him. How could he leave?

    With the size and strength of the Kingdom of Dawn, the foreign races would send arge army to break through. The battlefield would probably cover more than 10000 miles.

    This was going to be an unprecedented war. At least, he had never seen such arge-scale war ever since he descended into this world.

    After all, the Kingdom of Dawn was not a small country. The territory was more than 50 million square kilometers, which was the total area of dozens of small countries. There were 300 to 400rge cities in addition to the towns and viges built by small lords. the poption was more than 400 million.

    If the foreign races sent too few troops to attack the kingdom, they would eventually be exhausted to death.

    Therefore, they would need a massive army and arge number of powerful experts to take over the Kingdom of Dawn. Only by killing the Lord of Dawn and destroying the army of the country of dawn with lightning speed could they seed.

    After all, it was now the outbreak of the ck tide. Although it was only the initial stage, it was still very dangerous. Many teleportation arrays were no longer usable.

    By relying on the movement of the ground troops, they might be in time for the peak or subside of the ck tide when they arrived. No matter which one it was, it was not worth it for the foreign forces.

    As long as he could kill everyone here, his reputation would spread far and wide.

    At that time, countless people would mention him, and he would be able to obtain the power of faith. No matter how little it was, it could be umted. It also could be condensed into divine power.

    Hence, he would not be absent from such a great battle.

    Besides, the Kingdom of Dawn was much more lively and interesting than his insignificant country.

    His small country had a poption of less than a million. Although the country was rtively rich and safe, it was only because there were few people. At the same time, the location was hidden enough and the defense was very strong.

    However, it was also because of this that the power of faith he could obtain was greatly limited. There was no scale, and the quality of faith was not high. It was almost impossible for him to advance to god.

    In contrast, the poption was dense here, the economy was prosperous. New things happened every day. There was also the magical existence of the Star Web, and the unforgettable rich nightlife. He wouldn¡¯t want to leave unless it was necessary,

    Compared to his cold and quiet pce, this was heaven on earth.

    Master Important wasn¡¯t the only outsider who had seen the announcement. Many people¡¯s expressions changed slightly when they heard the news that foreign races wereing. They were weighing the pros and cons in their hearts.

    Some of them decided to stay in the Kingdom of Dawn and naturally wanted to go through ups and downs with the kingdom. Some of them didn¡¯t want to take the risk and chose to leave the kingdom immediately.

    Everyone had their choices. After all, it was a matter of life and death, and no one could force others to make a choice. But because of this, they had confirmed their stances.

    Those who could stay and fight with the Kingdom of Dawn would naturally be citizens of the kingdom in the future. As for those who escaped, they had no hope of bing citizens.

    They could only share wealth and prosperity, but not hardships. No country would ept such people.

    Only those who were willing to take on duties and responsibilities were qualified to enjoy rights and preferential treatment.

 Chapter 434 - Offering

    Chapter 434: Offering

    In an underground cave not far from the divine tomb, an army was lying in wait.

    This was the Scorpion race army, and the one leading them was Li Qing.

    At this moment, the entire army of 30000 people had formed a dense circle.

    In the middle of the army, there was a huge altar.

    The altar was ck with blood-red patterns drawn on it, giving it an evil feeling.

    At this moment, all the Scorpion race warriors were kneeling on the ground, bowing to the altar.

    Even Li Qing, the Scorpion race leader, had a pious and respectful expression.

    On the ground around the altar, a sea of scorpions were crawling. Each of them was the size of an adult¡¯s palm, and the bigger ones were half a meter long. Just looking at them was enough to make one¡¯s hair stand on end.

    ¡°Offer the sacrifice!¡± Li Qing shouted.

    ¡°Ka ka ka¡­¡±

    A group of Scorpion race warriors passed through the crowd, carrying humans to the altar.

    There were men and women, young and old, and there was a huge number of them.

    ¡°Let me go! Let me go! I don¡¯t want to die!¡±

    ¡°D*mn foreign race! You will get your retribution. I curse your Scorpion race to be exterminated!¡±

    ¡°Sob sob sob¡­¡±

    For a time, all kinds of mournful cries and roars rang out in the cave. Everyone was shrouded in despair.

    Under the gazes of so many demon-blooded warriors, there was no way to escape. They could only ept their fate of death in despair.

    ¡°Send them to the altar and offer them to the God of Demon!¡±

    Li Qing¡¯s eyes were cold and cruel. He did not hesitate to give the order.

    In his eyes, these humans were nothing but livestock. He had no scruples at all.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    The scorpion warriors carried out the order without any hesitation. They threw the humans they were carrying onto the altar.

    At this moment, the blood-red light on the altar started to be thicker. There were even wisps of ck air rising from the altar, which looked extremely strange and evil.

    Those who were thrown in were instantly devoured by the ck mist. They didn¡¯t even have the time to scream before their flesh and blood werepletely devoured. In the end, not even a residue was left,pletely turning into nothingness.

    The entire altar was like the mouth of a demon in the abyss. No matter how many people were thrown in, it was still not enough. On the contrary, the ck air and blood light on it became thicker and thicker.

    Countless people were sacrificed just like that. The processsted for several hours, and no less than 100,000 people were sacrificed.

    At a certain moment, a vast and majestic aura appeared on the altar. A terrifying intent swept through the surroundings.

    All the Scorpion warriors immediately lowered their heads and kneeled on the ground with great respect. They were afraid that their small movements would offend the dignity of the God of Demon.

    ¡°God of Demon, please grant us your grace and strengthen our Scorpion race. We will offer more sacrifices to you in the future!¡±

    Li Qing loudly stated his request.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    cklight suddenly shot down from the altar and instantly enveloped the countless scorpions below.

    The ck light began to drill into the scorpions¡¯ bodies, and strange cracking sounds began toe out of their bodies.

    A terrifying scene began to unfold.

    The scorpions that were corroded by the ck light began to swell up rapidly. A sharp and strange cry came from these scorpions¡¯ bodies as if they were struggling and roaring.

    At the same time, the blood-colored patterns on the altar began to emit rays of blood-colored light that shone on the scorpions.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Suddenly, one of the scorpions seemed to be unable to withstand the expansion and suddenly exploded. ck flesh and blood scattered in all directions and fell on the other scorpions.

    The scorpions that had been sshed by the blood and flesh of their kind seemed to have received nutrients. They immediately absorbed the blood and flesh, and their bodies expanded even faster.

    Boom! Boom! Coom!

    The continuous expanding and exploding sounds began to appear. Finally, they became one.

    The scorpions that were stained with blood and flesh swelled up even faster. Countless scorpions died in the process and exploded into pieces, bing nourishment for other scorpions. There were also arge number of scorpions that underwent astonishing changes in the process.

    After these scorpions had expanded to a certain extent, their carapaces broke, and human upper bodies were revealed. Whether it was their aura or bloodline, they were no different from the other Scorpion race warriors.

    Under the stimtion of the altar¡¯s energy, these poisonous scorpions had changed their life form, turning into the Scorpion race.

    In fact, the Scorpion race could be produced through other creatures, but the speed was too slow. Li Qing couldn¡¯t wait any longer, so he used this method to quickly produce Scorpion race warriors.

    After all, the human race was just livestock to him. It was worth using these people to produce arge number of Scorpion race warriors.

    As for human lives, he didn¡¯t care at all.

    However, this method couldn¡¯t be used frequently. Although 100,000 people didn¡¯t seem like a lot, it was not a small number either, especially in a ce so close to the Kingdom of Dawn. It wasn¡¯t an easy task to find so many people.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the Scorpion warriors could travel underground and their whereabouts were concealed, what awaited them would be a disaster once they were discovered by the kingdom.

    Although Li Qing was very confident in the strength of the Scorpion race warriors, he wasn¡¯t arrogant enough to rely on his strength to contend against a human kingdom with a poption of 400 million.

    Below the sacrificial altar, scorpions kept exploding, and new Scorpion race members were born.

    After an unknown period, the ck demonic air and the blood-red light on the altar hadpletely disappeared. Once again, tens of thousands of Scorpion race warriors appeared under the altar.

    There were more than a hundred thousand warriors in total.

    At this moment, the huge altar had already started to shrink. In the end, it turned into a ck altar the size of a palm, which Li Qing put away.

    The Scorpion race was able to rise and survive until now all because of this sacrificial altar.

    ¡°Great! Now that we have an army of one hundred thousand, we don¡¯t need to worry about our race not being able to dominate a region! The mere Kingdom of Dawn is only a stepping stone for the rise of our Scorpion race!¡±

    Li Qing¡¯s eyes shed with excitement and bloodlust. His ambition was revealedpletely. ¡°Hmph, the Lord of Dawn! How dare you humiliate me in front of so many people? I¡¯ll destroy your kingdom and use your corpse to build my way to the top!¡±

    Li Qing waved his hand andmanded the 100,000 Scorpion warriors to once again travel underground. Their target was the Kingdom of Dawn!

    ¡­

    In another valley, a wolf¡¯s howl was heard. The faces of the ordinary-looking humans suddenly changed. Their bodies instantly expanded, and their faces changed. In a breath¡¯s time, they had transformed from humans to giant wolves that were two to three meters tall.

 Chapter 435 - The Reactions of All Parties

    Chapter 435: The Reactions of All Parties

    A ck shadow was running wildly in the valley. Every time it jumped, it could cover more than ten meters. It was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it had arrived on a tform on the opposite side of the valley from the other side of the mountain.

    At the same time, the werewolves who had transformed from humans quickly gathered near the tform.

    This was a Werewolf Race tribe. They looked like ordinary humans. But in reality, everyone in the mountain was a werewolf. Once they transformed, they were at least silver-tier werewolf warriors.

    The tall and sturdy werewolf standing on the high tform was the chief of this tribe.

    ¡°My people, the Kingdom of Dawn, which is not far from us, has obtained a top-tier treasure in the ruins and has been targeted by countless foreign races and demons. We can take this opportunity to expand our race poption. There are countless humans there.¡±

    ¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡±

    All the werewolves¡¯ eyes lit up with a bloodthirsty light.

    The werewolves were once all ordinary humans, and they had mutated and be werewolves after being infected by the werewolf blood.

    Once they became werewolves, they would lose all the emotions they had as humans. Their bloodline would alsopletely turn into wolf blood. Moreover, they would be bloodthirsty and warlike.

    On the surface, they looked like vigers disguised as humans. But in fact, they were using themselves as bait to lure and kill countless foreign races and evil demons who coveted the flesh and blood of the human race.

    However, this didn¡¯t mean that they thought of themselves as humans. On the contrary, whenever they saw humans, they would pounce on them and bite them to death. Then, they would wait for the wolf blood to resurrect and they would turn into werewolves.

    As a result, most of the people in this tribe were transformed from humans, and they were full of ambition and desire to expand their poption.

    ¡°Go back and get your equipment now. We¡¯ll go to the Kingdom of Dawn and act ording to the situation!¡±

    The werewolf¡¯s chief quickly gave the order. And the other werewolves immediately returned home, packed their equipment, and gathered at the exit of the tribe.

    At this time, these werewolves were wearing armor and holding all kinds of weapons in their hands. They also carried javelin bags on their backs, which contained javelins that shone with cold light.

    When the werewolf chief saw that everyone was ready, he waved his hand and led everyone to the Kingdom of Dawn.

    The Kingdom of Dawn was no secret to the werewolf tribe. They had discovered it long ago.

    However, the kingdom¡¯s detection methods were too high-end, so they didn¡¯t dare to infiltrate andmit crimes. They could only watch enviously.

    The aura of these werewolves was extremely violent and bloodthirsty. Wherever they passed, the evil spirits could sense them and be frightened into retreating.

    Werewolves not only had strong physical strength, but they also had strong recovery abilities. Ordinary wounds could bepletely healed in a few breaths, and it could even stimte their ferocity, making them more violent and terrifying.

    One or two of them might be fine, but when there were thousands of them, they were simply the most terrifying army. Their battle power was extremely terrifying.

    Many of the beasts sensed the aura of the werewolf army from far away and immediately ran away.

    There was an underground space under the ruins of a nearby city.

    This ce was supposed to be pitch ck, but it was extremely bright now.

    A fist-sized night luminous pearl was embedded at the top of the cave, illuminating the entire space.

    In the cave, a giant ck snake was coiled around a huge translucent jade.

    This was a nest. A giant snake¡¯s nest.

    The giant snake was at least three hundred meters long, and its huge body almost filled the entire underground space.

    There were hundreds of white snake eggs scattered in a nearby ce.

    Each of these eggs was half the height of a person, and there was even a faint light flickering on them. They were densely packed and looked abnormally terrifying.

    However, the heaven and earth vitality here was extremely abundant, nourishing these snake eggs with energy. It would not take long for them to break out of their shells.

    ¡°Crack crack!¡±

    Suddenly, a crack appeared on one of the eggs, and a baby snake that was more than ten meters long crawled out. Then, it followed the attraction of an aura and moved toward the giant ck snake.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The ck snake opened its mouth and let out a strange roar. At the same time, a peculiar sound wave spread in all directions.

    Then, with a rustling sound, countless poisonous snakes and pythons of various colors came out from the hidden ces on the ground, in the grass, and on the trees outside the cave. They were so dense that would make one¡¯s hair stand on end.

    It was impossible to count how many poisonous snakes and pythons were hidden in the ruins of this huge city. The entire ruins seemed to have be a sea of poisonous snakes.

    The giant ck snake sensed the group of snakes gathering outside. It turned its head and looked at the hundreds of eggs in the nest reluctantly. A human-like gentle light appeared in its cold and emotionless eyes. Then, it turned its head and its eyes became fierce and emotionless again. Its huge body turned and slithered out of the underground nest.

    Then, the giant ck snake coiled around a half-copsed building. Its huge head looked down at the gathering snakes like a king.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    After another strange roar, all the poisonous snakes turned around and charged in the direction of the Kingdom of Dawn like a tide.

    ¡­

    In the vast and dark wilderness, countless evil creatures, ferocious beasts, and other races had made their move upon hearing the news. They were heading to the Kingdom of Dawn.

    With the Kingdom of Dawn as the center, the 100,000-mile radius around it had be a paradise for all kinds of demons. Wherever they passed by, almost nothing grew.

    An atmosphere of foreboding wind was brewing in the entire area.

    In the City of Dawn, in a warm pavilion in the garden behind the pce, Li Xiang was eating with Yang Mi and the others. Ye Qiu, Fu Mingxue, and Bu Qingyun were also apanying them.

    ¡°Haha! Everyone, have a taste. This is the meat of a divine realm Alligator I found in the swamp grotto-heaven. I asked the chef to prepare an Alligator feast. With the best Hundred Flowers Wine, it¡¯s simply a delicacy.¡±

    Fu Mingxue and Bu Qingyun weren¡¯t talkative people. But since Li Xiang was toasting them personally, they didn¡¯t want to be impolite. Hence, they raised their sses and drank with him.

    Li Xiang wasn¡¯t an overbearing person. After a drink, he said, ¡°It¡¯s just a gathering between friends. Don¡¯t be so formal. Just enjoy your drinks. I won¡¯t toast you anymore. Just enjoy your drinks and chat with me!¡±

    This time, Yang Mi and Chen Shu apanied Li Xiang to receive the guests. The others stayed in the Internal Affairs Department to deal with various domestic affairs.

    Chef Chen Tao¡¯s skills were not to be trifled with. With the addition of extraordinary ingredients, the Alligator feast he made was extremely sumptuous.

    With Ye Qiu¡¯s asional banter, the atmosphere gradually became more harmonious.

 Chapter 436 - Recruitment

    Chapter 436: Recruitment

    After having enough wine and dishes, Li Xiang finally put down the chopsticks in his hand.

    ¡°Brother Ye, Brother Fu, Brother Bu, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve all heard about the announcement sent through the identity card. Not long after, the Kingdom of Dawn would face a great war. The enemies of this war wouldn¡¯t just be the tens of thousands of Scorpion warriors. The small army wasn¡¯t enough for me to worry. However, the major forces of the outsiders wouldunch arge-scale attack. It was hard to predict how many experts and troops there would be, but the number would not be small! If we¡¯re not careful, the entire kingdom might be destroyed!¡±

    ¡°However, this war has nothing to do with you all. If you want to leave, you should leave before the enemy has a full response. With your strength, you should not be in any danger!¡±

    Li Xiang told the three of them about the situation the Kingdom of Dawn was facing with a sincere tone.

    After all, a war like this that required the cooperation and coordination of countless foreign races was not something that could be set up in just two or three days. Therefore, there was still time if they wanted to leave.

    Of course, this only applied to those with Ye Qiu¡¯s strength. Those who didn¡¯t have much strength would only have a small chance of surviving in the wilderness even if there wasn¡¯t such a big battle.

    Ye Qiu mmed the table before Li Xiang could finish his sentence. His face changed and he said angrily, ¡°Li Xiang, is this how they see us? Do you think we are afraid of death? I¡¯ve never been afraid of killing foreign races. If I really leave today, how can I keep my head straight in the future?¡±

    Fu Mingxue and Bu Qingyun also revealed displeased expressions.

    ¡°Brother Li, you don¡¯t have to persuade us. The Kingdom of Dawn is the biggest country and the backbone of the human race. If it¡¯s invaded by foreign races, then the human race will have no hope anymore. Therefore, we won¡¯t leave no matter what!¡±

    Fu Mingxue said a few more words, which was rare, to express his attitude and position.

    Bu Qingyun, who was standing at the side, only nodded indifferently. He didn¡¯t say a word. He just picked up a cup of wine and drank it in one gulp. His attitude was self-evident.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t misunderstand. Li Xiang didn¡¯t mean to humiliate you. It¡¯s just that this is a matter of life and death. He just wants you to make your own decisions and not be tied down by friendship. If all of you are willing to stay, we will naturally be extremely happy. There is no doubt that the Kingdom of Dawn is friendly to all humans who are willing to resist the foreign races!¡± Yang Mi smiled and exined in a calm tone to ease the tense atmosphere.

    Chen Shu also quickly said, ¡°Yes! Please don¡¯t me Li Xiang. He¡¯s not good with words. But what he meant was that he didn¡¯t want you all to risk your lives for friendship. After all, this is a matter of life and death.¡±

    Hearing this, the anger on Ye Qiu¡¯s face immediately dissipated by half, and he sat down.

    ¡°I¡¯m more than happy to wee the three of you to stay. What do you think of my Kingdom of Dawn?¡±

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t say much and just asked casually.

    Ye Qiu gave him a thumbs up and praised, ¡°I have to say that the Kingdom of Dawn is the most prosperous and stable country I¡¯ve ever seen. It can be described as a paradise for humans. Besides, the kingdom has a strong army and the people can all embark on the path of cultivation. The people here are strong and everyone is like a dragon. It will be the holynd of the human race in the future!¡±

    To be honest, after Ye Qiu came here, he realized that everything here was beyond his imagination. He had an unprecedented sense of belonging and felt that this was indeed the holynd of the human race.

    Fu Mingxue and Bu Qingyun didn¡¯t say anything, but they nodded in agreement.

    This was not theirpliment but a recognition from the bottom of their hearts.

    This kind of acknowledgment wasn¡¯t mixed with any personal feelings. It was the result of personally witnessing the rapid changes in the people¡¯s lives in the kingdom.

    Ever since they came to the City of Dawn, they had been wandering around the city and even came into contact with the civilians. They learned about their lives and observed their daily lives. The more they understood, the more amazed they were.

    Everyone here could cultivate. Just the mental state of these people waspletely different from other countries. They were warm and cheerful, fearless in the face of difficulties, and even dared to fight against foreign races and fierce beasts. They were not afraid of death.

    These qualities were not avable to the vast majority of humans in the outside world.

    The people of other countries were already filled with despair for the future and lived numbly each day. However, they could feel hope for the future here.

    ¡°The Kingdom of Dawn is indeed worthy of its name,¡± Bu Qingyun suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯s the hope of mankind. It¡¯s also the first light of dawn after the end of the night!¡±

    ¡°Well said! This was what he meant! The people in other countries have a hard time and can¡¯t see any hope at all. But the Kingdom of Dawn is like the hope of all humans!¡±

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t expect Ye Qiu and the others to have such a high evaluation of him. He felt a little embarrassed and waved his hand, ¡°It¡¯s not as good as you guys say! Besides, this is not my achievement alone. It¡¯s the result of everyone¡¯s hard work!¡±

    Yang Mi and Chen Shu had proud smiles on their faces. Although Li Xiang was the one being praised, they were also proud!

    They believed that under Li Xiang¡¯s leadership, this ce would be a holynd for the human race in the future. Countless people would yearn for it.

    After the announcement was made, they saw the reactions of the people in various cities. They wanted to take their swords and fight against the foreign races. It could be said that they were quite unyielding.

    They had never seen such people in other ces, so it was a massive shock to the three of them.

    After entering the city market and seeing the reactions of the outsiders, they found the people of the Kingdom of Dawn even more precious.

    The Kingdom of Dawn, or rather, the Lord of Dawn, was the one who brought all this to the world.

    After all, the people of all countries were the same. The only difference was their leaders, who brought them hope and courage.

    ¡°Brothers, are you willing to join the Kingdom of Dawn? We¡¯ll work together for the sake of the hope of mankind!¡±

    Li Xiang finally asked them to stay. He continued, ¡°Ever since we descended upon the Myriad World Continent, countless humans have been reduced to food for the foreign races. Some were enved, and some were even turned into sacrificial offerings. The number of people who died tragically in the wilderness is uncountable. I didn¡¯t set up the Kingdom of Dawn for glory and wealth. I only wanted to fight for a piece ofnd for the human race to live and work in peace.¡±

    ¡°Although the Kingdom of Dawn looks powerful, it hasn¡¯t been established for long, and its foundation is not strong. Compared to the foreign kingdoms and forces that have existed for countless years, we¡¯re still far behind.¡±

    ¡°Now, the kingdomcks many human talents. I hope that you three will stay and build the country better together.¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s sincere words moved the three of them slightly.

 Chapter 437 - Devil-suppressing Division

    Chapter 437: Devil-suppressing Division

    Although Ye Qiu was excited, he was still calm. He shook his head and refused, ¡°Brother Li, I¡¯m not good at fighting and killing, but I¡¯m confident in Feng Shui arrays and Qimen Dunjia Skills. I¡¯m also not good at making ns, managing internal affairs, ormanding the army.¡±

    ¡°Brother Fu and Brother Bu should be better at this than me.¡±

    Li Xiang shook his head and smiled. He knew that the three of them had misunderstood him. ¡°Brothers, I¡¯m not asking you to lead the army to war. That¡¯s the responsibility of a general. It¡¯s not okay for ayman to lead an expert! However, each profession has its specialty. The three of you also have your specialty, right?¡±

    At this point, he paused and said, ¡°I¡¯m nning to set up a Devil-suppressing Division!¡±

    ¡°Devil-suppressing Division?¡±

    Hearing this name, the three people¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°What is the Devil-suppressing Division?¡±

    ¡°The Devil-suppressing Division is set up specifically for itinerant cultivation powerhouses like the three of you. After all, most itinerant cultivators don¡¯t want to be restrained, but they also have extraordinary strength. It¡¯s a waste for the kingdom. Thus, I establish the Devil-suppressing Division to specially recruit strong people. They can just cultivate in the division without any restrictions. Their only duty is to protect the Kingdom of Dawn and suppress demons, foreign races, and fierce beasts. This department will be under my direct control! How is it?¡±

    Li Xiang had nned to establish the Devil-suppressing Division long ago, but there were not many powerful itinerant cultivators in the territory, and the strength of the newly-started human cultivators was not enough. Thus he had not implemented it.

    This time, since he had met Ye Qiu and the others, they could be a foundation to establish the Devil-suppressing Division.

    Moreover, there were at least a hundred strong itinerant cultivators who followed Li Xiang into the Kingdom of Dawn. Some powerhouses entered the kingdom through other means. They were all attracted to the kingdom due to the recent events in the divine tomb.

    Most of these people had extraordinary strength, but they were not willing to be restrained and controlled. It was a good time to establish the Devil-suppressing Division to make the best use of the resources and talents.

    Besides, the Kingdom of Dawn was expanding in size and poption. Many things couldn¡¯t be handled by the army directly as it would be too much of a burden.

    After all, most of the time, the crisis was just caused by one or two ferocious beasts or demons breeding in the wilderness. Sending troops over was a great waste of resources.

    If the Devil-suppressing Division was established, then they could post missions in the division and let these itinerant cultivation powerhousesplete the missions ording to their will. Then, they could use the points obtained from the missions to exchange for cultivation resources. This would be a win-win situation.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, this sounds pretty good. It¡¯s simr to the imperial court officials in my previous life. ¡±

    Li Xiang said with a smile, ¡°It looks simr, but perhaps it¡¯s freer. I would convert the information I collected into tasks and mark them with points. Those who joined the Devil-suppressing Division could take on relevant tasks ording to their actual situation. After obtaining points, they could exchange them for the treasures and resources they wanted. To be honest, although the Kingdom of Dawn has only been established for a short time, it has umted a lot of resources and treasures. You won¡¯t be disappointed!¡±

    Ye Qiu and the other two were immediately moved.

    ¡°This is indeed very interesting. It just so happens that I don¡¯t have anywhere to go. Even if Brother Li didn¡¯t say so, I wouldn¡¯t have nned on leaving. Now that there¡¯s such a good ce, it¡¯s the perfect time to show off what I¡¯m good at!¡±

    Since there was no pressure of control in the Devil-suppressing Division and he was free to do whatever he wanted, he was willing to join, even if it was to maintain the prosperity of the kingdom and to ensure the happiness of more humans.

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯m in!¡±

    Fu Mingxue said indifferently.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Bu Qingyun nodded.

    ¡°Everybody in the Devil-suppressing Division will be given a sry every month, and it¡¯s in Star Coins. Every month, apart from a fixed task, you are free to arrange the rest of the time. Fixed missions are usually once a month, and you¡¯ll get points afterpleting them. You can use your points to exchange for cultivation methods and martial skills to enter the Scripture Library, and you can also exchange for treasures and resources in the treasure court. It¡¯s all up to you to decide.¡±

    Li Xiang had a lot of rare treasures in his hands. After so many wars and killing countless powerful enemies, he didn¡¯t know how many rare treasures he had exactly. He only knew some of the more important ones.

    For example, he had a rare treasure in his hands now, called the Devil-suppressing Division. it was a rare treasure building with extremely powerful functions.

    If he could integrate it into the City of Dawn, it could connect to the Star Web immediately and develop all the functions.

    After Li Xiang finished speaking, he waved his hand. A miniature version of a rare treasure-type building appeared in his hand.

    This was a pce-like building that looked ancient and majestic with a hint of killing intent. There was a que above the main hall¡¯s door with three ancient seal characters ¡°Devil-suppressing Division¡± written on it.

    ¡°This Devil-suppressing Division is a treasure. Good lord! This is a rare treasure! ¡±

    To itinerant cultivators, any rare treasure was an extraordinary treasure. However, rare treasures were nothing to a ruler of a country with a poption of 400 million.

    Ye Qiu had been to the Scripture Library before, but he couldn¡¯t enter to see what was inside because he only had a temporary identity card. All he knew was that the Scripture Library was a top-rank rare treasure. Not only the City of Dawn but there were also projection buildings in other cities that could be directly connected to the one in the City of Dawn.

    When he saw another rare treasure building, his eyes immediately lit up.

    ¡°Since we¡¯ve finished our discussion, let¡¯s go outside and find a ce to set up the Devil-suppressing Division building,¡± Li Xiang said as he stood up.

    Then he walked outside.

    Ye Qiu and the other two looked at each other and immediately followed.

    ¡°Hey, look! Isn¡¯t that the lord? What is His Majesty doing at the square?¡±

    There was a huge square in front of Li Xiang¡¯s pce. Other than three wide streets, most of the square was empty.

    Many businesses wanted to open a shop here, but Li Xiang rejected them.

    How could the square in front of the pce of the Lord of Dawn be turned into a market? Even Yang Mi and the others were very supportive of his decision.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed the lord. Yang Mi and Chen Shu are also following him. I heard that the lord has five concubines and Yang Mi is the empress. Could it be that they¡¯re going out to y?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem so! With the lord¡¯s mood, he would change his appearance and not reveal his true face when His Majesty goes out. Otherwise, how could there be any fun in shopping? They¡¯ll be surrounded wherever they go.¡±

    ¡°Hey, look! Isn¡¯t the lord holding a building rare treasure? I remember that the Scripture Library was a building of rare treasures. I witnessed its cement. It was truly spectacr!¡±

 Chapter 438 - The Devil-suppressing Guard

    Chapter 438: The Devil-suppressing Guard

    Night had fallen in the Kingdom of Dawn, and the bright moon transformed by Moon Wheel was hanging high in the sky.

    The lights in the City of Dawn flickered, illuminating the city as if it were daytime.

    Manymoners would take a walk in the square in front of the pce from time to time. They were all curious when they saw their lord, the Lord of Dawn, appear in the square,.

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t hesitate. He threw the Devil-suppressing Division pce in his hand, and it turned into a divine light beforending on a space at the edge of the square.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The rare treasure expanded in the wind and turned into a huge pce before it evennded. There was a strange light above the pce, and the que of the Devil-suppressing Division was shining with golden light, looking very magical.

    After itnded, the ground was lit up with bright lights that turned into patterns linked with the Devil-suppressing Division. The entire Devil-suppressing Division pce instantly merged with the City of Dawn, bing one.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a rare treasure building! Devil-suppressing Division? What¡¯s this for?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too spectacr. Although I¡¯ve seen it before, it always makes my heart tremble!¡±

    Many of the people outside the square were shocked and secretly guessed the use of the Devil-suppressing Division pce. The lord wouldn¡¯t just casually ce such a building here. There must be a reason.

    Such a huge building was built in the blink of an eye. It¡¯s indeed a rare treasure. Ye Qiu was shocked. He had long since discovered that there were many rare treaure buildings in the Kingdom of Dawn, and every one of them was a supreme treasure. Back then, he had been shocked by the kingdom¡¯s heritage. Now that he had seen thepletion of another rrare treasure building, he felt that the Kingdom of Dawn was even more unfathomable.

    He had visited dozens of human countries before he came to the Kingdom of Dawn, but none of them had so many rare treasure buildings. Most of them didn¡¯t even have one. A few of them treated the rare treasure buildings as supreme treasures and didn¡¯t allow people to approach them. Who would build the rare treasure buildings just for their people¡¯s use like the Kingdom of Dawn?

    The Kingdom of Dawn had so many rare treasures and such a strong foundation. It would be the holynd of the human race.

    After this crisis, the Kingdom of Dawn would rocket to the top. No one would be able to stop them. He had made the right choice.

    ¡°This is the Devil-suppressing Division. I will issue a recruitment notice through the Star Web. As long as one have enough strength or talent, one can join the division and be a Devil-suppressing guard. One can strengthen oneself by earning points. The Devil-suppressing Division doesn¡¯t care about background in recruiting Demon-suppressing Guards. It only cares about strength!¡±

    Li Xiang said indifferently, but his voice seemed to be infinitely magnified. Everyone in the Kingdom of Dawn seemed to hear Li Xiang¡¯s voice.

    Through his special authority, he could release information to all citizens anytime without going through the Star Web.

    He also used this method to spread the news of recruitment. Of course, the announcement through the Star Web was also a necessary means.

    Those who were able to survive in the wilderness were not lucky. Most of them had extraordinary strength, and many of them could be called heaven¡¯s favourite.

    These people might not understand military tactics or internal affairs, but they had enough talent inbat. Their levels were generally not lower than level 150.

    If he could gather all these people, it would be a huge force and might even be one of the foundations of the Kingdom of Dawn.

    ¡°The Devil-suppressing Division! Was this ce built to suppress demon beasts and evil spirits?¡±

    ¡°This Devil-suppressing Division is a bit like thebination of the imperial officials and the factory guards in my previous life. There¡¯re many benefits once you join. I¡¯m just worried about the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s control. There¡¯s Star Web surveince everywhere, so I could only go into the wilderness to hunt fierce beasts in exchange for money. However, no matter how much money I have, I can¡¯t exchange it for resources. This should be the best way!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll be paid Star Coins for joining the Devil-suppressing Division, right? Using Star Coins to cultivate could increase the speed of cultivation andprehension. It¡¯s said that it¡¯s easy to cultivate with the government, and this is indeed a good ce.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Regardless of the existence of the Devil-suppressing Division, we hunters have to go out to hunt and kill demons in anyway. If we can get another task, we can get double the ie. There¡¯s no need to hesitate. We must join!¡±

    The moment the Devil-suppressing Division was set up, a new building appeared in an open space outside the casten¡¯s mansion, in each of the hundreds of cities.

    These buildings were not as magnificent as the one in the City of Dawn, but they were still real as auxiliary projections. They might be smaller in scale, but their functions were the same. The itinerant cultivators did not have to go to the City of Dawn to take on missions.

    ¡°As expected of a rare treasure building. Once it is integrated into the main city, new subordinate buildings will be born in the sub-cities.¡±

    Many foreign transcendents from all over the world saw this. They were both curious and shocked. At the same time, they were also tempted to join.

    Li Xiang came to the front of the Devil-suppressing Division. He said to Ye Qiu and the other two, ¡°Come, let¡¯s go in and take a look. From now on, this will be your permanent residence.¡±

    Ye Qiu nodded and said curiously, ¡°This is the first time I enter a rare treasure building. I¡¯m curious to see what¡¯s so special about it. ¡±

    Soon, under Li Xiang¡¯s lead, they pushed open the door of the Devil-suppressing Division and walked in.

    As soon as they entered, everyone was shocked.

    From the outside, although the Devil-suppressing Division upied arge area, it was still limited. However, after entering the hall, everyone felt that the area in it was at least a hundred timesrger than the outside.

    Nevertheless, there was only a vast square inside. It was empty and had nothing.

    There was a nine-story tower in the middle of the square but no one knew what it was for.

    However, the tower stood alone in the vast square was particrly eye-catching.

    ¡°Is this the rare treasure building? Why does it look like it doesn¡¯t live up to the name?¡± said Ye Qiu, who was somewhat disappointed.

    ¡°Of course, it won¡¯t be that simple!¡± Li Xiang replied indifferently.

    As the owner of the rare treasure, he naturally knew all the information about the Devil-suppressing Division.

    ¡°The Devil-suppressing Division seems to only have one level but, in fact, it is divided into nine levels. Each level requires the corresponding strength and achievements to qualify. Therefore, each level had a corresponding token derivation. Once one obtained the token, one could derive a courtyard on the square. And the courtyard will naturally be your ce of cultivation and residence!¡±

    ¡°You guys try!¡±

    Li Xiang waved his hand in the air, and three white jade tokens flew out from the nine-story building andnded in the hands of Ye Qiu and the other two.

    ¡°This is the token for the first level. As for the higher level tokens, you¡¯ll have to get them yourselves. The tower was the ce where missions were issued, received, and submitted. Meanwhile, there were several special training spaces inside to test and judge the qualifications of the Devil-suppressing Guards. After all, merits and strength were different. With only merits and no strength, you can¡¯t increase your strength!¡±

 Chapter 439 - Time Acceleration

    Chapter 439: Time eleration

    Ye Qiu and the other two looked at the jade token in their hands. The front had the words ¡°Devil-suppressing Guard¡± written on it, while the back was nk.

    ¡°These three tokens can be regarded as subsidiary rare treasures of the Devil-suppressing Division. After you drip your blood on them, you can put them into your body.¡±

    The three of them didn¡¯t hesitate and quickly dripped a drop of their blood on the token. Their names appeared on the back of the token as the blood fused with the token, making it look extremely mysterious.

    The tokens disappeared from their hands and merged into their bodies with a thought, floating in their pubic region. The tokens appeared in their hands with another thought. It was extremely convenient.

    Suddenly, a strange sound rang out in the square. Turning around, they saw three courtyards of the same size emerging out of thin air at the edge of the square. It was as if they had emerged from the ground. It was a sight that left everyone dumbfounded!

    ¡°Is this a f*cking creation from thin air?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s awesome! As long as one gets the token, one can have the identity in the Devil-suppressing Division and have one¡¯s courtyard. This method is simply¡­¡±

    Even though Ye Qiu had seen many things, he was still shocked and speechless.

    Fu Mingxue and Bu Qingyun¡¯s eyes also brightened. They didn¡¯t hide the anticipation in their eyes.

    In a ce like the Myriad World Continent, how extravagant was it to have a small courtyard that belonged to one¡¯s own?

    The three of them did not hesitate and immediately arrived in front of the three courtyards.

    However, the three courtyards seemed to be covered in ayer of the strange light.

    Yang Mi reached out and pressed on the light. She said in surprise, ¡°Do these courtyards have restrictions?¡±

    ¡°The courtyards here are all derived from the Devil-suppressing token. Only with the permission of the courtyard owner can one enter. The restriction was to protect the owner¡¯s safety when he or she was cultivating in seclusion. As long as the Devil-suppressing Division was not destroyed, no one could break it! I can¡¯t either!¡± said Li Xiang.

    With the Devil-suppressing Guard¡¯s token in his hand, Ye Qiu immediately sensed the room that belonged to him. With just a thought, the restriction covering the courtyard disappeared in an instant. He pushed open the door and walked in.

    The courtyard wasn¡¯t big but it had everything- A bedroom, a kitchen, a living room, a study, and even a cultivation room and a practice room!

    ¡°Hiss! Did you guys feel it? The heaven and earth vitality here is much denser than outside!¡±

    In the Kingdom of Dawn, the concentration of heaven and earth vitality was many times higher than in other countries. It was outrageous that the vitality here was even higher than outside.

    Fu Mingxue and Bu Qingyun both took a deep breath and nodded in high spirits.

    Although the concentration of heaven and earth vitality here is high, it can only be regarded as a piece of spiritualnd. I wonder if it is higher than the courtyards on the upper levels. If that¡¯s the case, how dense is that on the ninth floor? ¡±

    Even though he was very satisfied with this courtyard, he still looked forward to a higher vitality concentration.

    ¡°Also, this isn¡¯t the only function of Devil-suppressing Division, is it?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right! This courtyard was owned by every official Devil-suppressing Guard, and it was only one of the basic functions of this treasure. However, the real benefit was that the time here was different from the outside. One day outside was two days in here. The time difference is doubled. If it was the second level, then one day outside would be three days inside. What¡¯s important is that this eleration of time won¡¯t affect one¡¯s lifespan. It will still be based on the time in the outside world.¡±

    Not only were Ye Qiu and the other two shocked when they heard this, but also Yang Mi and Chen Shu were inexplicably shocked.

    ¡°There¡¯s such a benefit! How is that possible?¡±

    Fu Mingxue and Bu Qingyun, who had been able to maintain their calm expressions all this time, now had fervent looks on their faces.

    To geniuses like the two of them, they didn¡¯tck cultivation techniques. What theycked was time.

    As long as they were given enough time, they would be able to improve rapidly.

    To them, levels were not a restriction at all. What was restricting them was the realm that they had cultivated.

    ¡°A treasure that can elerate time is simply unbelievable. Moreover, it didn¡¯t affect one¡¯s lifespan. This is something unheard of! Let¡¯s say I¡¯ve been in closed-door cultivation for 100 years. But in reality, I¡¯ve only consumed 50 years of my lifespan!¡±

    The courtyard of the Devil-suppressing Guard was a great benefit for those who had limited lifespans.

    Many of the experts who descended to the Myriad World Continent were not young. They were originally limited by the level of the world and were unable to improve. Now they hade to this world and they had a brighter future. However, they were likely to die early because of their insufficient lifespan.

    If these people found out about this ce, they would try hard toe here.

    Furthermore, this was only the effect of the first level. They believed that if they could go to a higher level, the effect would probably double. Even if it didn¡¯t double, just a normal increase would be enough to make countless people go crazy.

    Other people had cultivated for a hundred years, but you had cultivated for two hundred years. Thisparison would make countless people insane.

    ¡°If the news of such a treasure is spread, I wonder how many experts wille here. I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t give up until they be the Devil-suppressing Guards!¡± Chen Shumei¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered as she said with a smile. She looked at Li Xiang with tenderness and pride.

    ¡°The Devil-suppressing Division needs a lot of talents, but it can¡¯t just ept anyone. The first point was one¡¯s character! Those with bad character were not qualified to join the Devil-suppressing Guards! This is of utmost importance and will not change!¡±

    Everyone nodded in agreement.

    As the saying goes, ¡®one bad apple spoils the whole barrel¡¯. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t let a rotten apple ruin the reputation of the Devil-suppressing Guards.

    ¡°As for the opening of the higher levels, it requires the higher-level transcendents to obtain the token and sufficient points. At that time, it¡¯ll automatically give birth to the second level. The highest level would be the ninth level! And the effect isn¡¯t just an ordinary increase, it¡¯ll be doubled. The third level will be four times, the fourth level will be eight times, and so on!¡±

    The transcendents of the Devil-suppressing Guards couldplete their breakthrough through cultivation. Their Qi dynamics and charm would be absorbed by the Devil-suppressing Division during the breakthrough, bing nutrients for the growth of the division.

    The stronger the Devil-suppressing Guards were, the stronger the Devil-suppressing Division would be. The twoplemented each other.

    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±

    This time, even Bu Qingyun and Fu Mingxue¡¯s expressions changed.

    With a little calction, one would know that if one could reach the ninth level, one would be able to elerate time by hundreds of times. A day outside would be equivalent to a year inside.

    ¡°Good lord! Isn¡¯t this the best holynd for cultivation? I won¡¯t leave this ce!¡± said Ye Qiu.

    Even Yang Mi and Chen Shu¡¯s eyes were filled with desire, let alone Ye Qiu and Fu Mingxue.

    No matter how many times the eleration could be increased in the future, the double eleration now was enough to make them so shocked and long for it.

 Chapter 440 - he True Spirit of the Scripture Library

    Chapter 440: The True Spirit of the Scripture Library

    After all, this eleration of time would not leave any traces of aging on the body, which was equivalent to doubling one¡¯s lifespan.

    Even if Li Xiang didn¡¯t say anything, Ye Qiu and the others didn¡¯t n on leaving.

    Now that they had such a cultivation paradise, they naturally wouldn¡¯t leave.

    Not only was this ce safe, but it was alsoparable to a grotto-heaven with great benefits and resources. It was a holynd for cultivation.

    They wouldn¡¯t leave even if they were whipped now.

    Moreover, the higher the strength of the Devil-suppressing Division, the greater the benefits one would enjoy. It was not obvious for the time being, but the longer it took, the more outrageous the effect would be. After ten or twenty years, people who were on the same starting line would show a world of difference.

    Li Xiang smiled and said, ¡°We should keep the matters of the Devil-suppressing Division confidential. We have just arrived in this world not long ago and we don¡¯t know much about this world. Once the news about the time eleration ability and it won¡¯t leave any effect on the body was spread, I¡¯m afraid that it would invite trouble. When we got a precious treasure from the divine tomb, countless foreign races and demons wanted to exterminate us. If the effect of the Devil-suppressing Division is known, what do you think we will face? At that time, there would be even more enemies coveting and targeting us. Even if I¡¯m not afraid of these things, I¡¯ll inevitably be distracted and waste my time. The gains do not make up for the losses!¡±

    The effect of the Devil-suppressing Division was too powerful. In fact, Li Xiang didn¡¯t tell them all the functions. In addition to the time eleration, the Devil-suppressing Division had another very powerful function, which was to suppress demons.

    The more demons it suppressed, the stronger the division would be.

    The Devil-suppressing Division could extract energy from demons to strengthen itself, elerate its growth, and advance in rank. When it grew to a certain level, the Devil-suppressing Division could even refine demons into equipment, which was very magical.

    However, the level of the Devil-suppressing Division was still rtively low and there were not many people. He did not n to open this function for the time being.

    After this crisis then only it would be officially opened.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The three of us aren¡¯t busybodies. Since we¡¯re supposed to keep it a secret, we won¡¯t reveal it to anyone else.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good! That¡¯s it for now. You can stay here and familiarize yourself with your residence. If you need anything, just go out and buy it! I¡¯ll give each of you a thousand Star Coins a month. Now you get three months advance payment.¡±

    As he spoke, Li Xiang took out three small bags and handed them to the three people.

    Ye Qiu¡¯s eyes brightened. He knew the purchasing power of Star Coins. Three thousand Star Coins was a huge sum of money!

    With this sum of money, it could solve many of their problems.

    After all, the purchasing power of gold coins was constantly depreciating. Only with Star Coins could one buy precious things.

    ¡°Li Xiang, where are we going now?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Scripture Library!¡±

    Yang Mi and Chen Shu were both curious. Could it be that Li Xiang had obtained all kinds of secret manuals on this trip?

    ¡°I have found a true god library in my tip to the divine tomb. The number of books in there was beyond my imagination. Not only are there books from our world, but there are also books from other worlds. Arge number of cultivation methods and ancient books need to be stored in the Scripture Library as soon as possible. Only when people can read them will these books be able to disy their true use!¡±

    The three of them arrived at the library and walked in.

    At this moment, there were still quite severalmoners flipping through the books in the library.

    These books were all bought by Li Xiang from Hou Chun. They weren¡¯t high-level, but they were well-rounded.

    Inparison, the first level had the most people. Many of the originally illiterate humanmoners would learn faster and be more enthusiastic about learning after their level and strength increased.

    Therefore, at this time of the night, many people came to learn.

    ¡°The country lord is here! As well as Lady Yang and Lady Chen!¡±

    When Yang Mi and Chen Shu heard the addresses, their faces turned red. They couldn¡¯t ept the term dy¡±. They were filled with shame!

    However, they couldn¡¯t say anything at this time. They could only re at Li Xiang.

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t know what was going on. He kept a faint smile on his face but he didn¡¯t greet the people. He only nodded in greeting.

    Then, a white figure appeared in the Scripture Library with a thought.

    ¡°Eh? Where is this ce? What a strong smell of books! There shouldn¡¯t be a lot of books here and their grades aren¡¯t high either. But they¡¯re all of the high quality!¡±

    The white-robed elder was none other than the elder in the sea of books, who had been sent to the Tower of Stars.

    He felt a sense of familiarity the moment he arrived at the Scripture Library as if this was his home. He could even sense how many books were there, what books were there, and where they were located.

    ¡°Elder in the sea of books! This is the Scriptures Library I talked about. It¡¯s a rare treasure. What do you think?¡±

    Elder in the sea of books¡¯ eyes glowed with excitement. He nodded and said, ¡°Amazing! I like this ce very much!¡±

    The elder didn¡¯t try to hide his feeling at all. He directly exposed the joy in his heart.

    ¡°The books here are all low-level cultivation techniques that I have collected in the past. There are also some other books. They aren¡¯t even worth mentioningpared to the ancient books in the true god library.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. This Scripture Library can amodate countless items and has a protection function. I¡¯ve decided to be the guardian of this library!¡±

    The elder in the sea of books¡¯ voice was filled with excitement, and his eyes were filled with desire.

    Li Xiang smiled and said, ¡°Since I brought you here, this is my n. If you are willing, you can merge your Qi dynamics and mind into the Scripture Library, and you will automatically be the true spirit of the library. As long as the Scripture Library exists, you will not die! At the same time, all the books here will be under your control!¡±

    He could tell that the elder in the sea of books liked this ce. With such a great expert overseeing and managing this ce, he would no longer have to worry about the books here being stolen or destroyed.

    As for asking the elder to deal with the enemies from the outside world, Li Xiang would not bother him unless it was necessary.

    Of course, once one became the true spirit of this Scripture Library, he would never be able to leave this ce in the future. It was equivalent to selling himself to Li Xiang.

    ¡°Okay! From now on, I¡¯ll be in charge of controlling and protecting the books here!¡± Elder in the sea of books agreed without hesitation.

    As for whether or not he was selling himself, it did not matter to him at all. He was the spirit of books and could only grow in a ce full of books. He did not have much desire to fight or have any other demands. To be able to guard this ce was the greatest happiness for him.

    After he finished speaking, he merged his mind with the Scripture Library. His Qi dynamics suddenly underwent a wonderful change as if he had merged with the library, and there was no longer any distinction between them.

 Chapter 441 - Adding Books

    Chapter 441: Adding Books

    When Li Xiang saw this, he did not hesitate. A huge number of books immediately flew out of the Tower of Stars with a wave of his hand.

    As the books fell, white lights suddenly fell from the void of the Scripture Library and rolled up the books. Then, they began to transform in front of everyone.

    Whether it was bamboo slips, animal skins, paper, or golden silk, the words on them were instantly copied under the white light, and then the white jade paper was produced out of thin air. The copies of themselves seemed to have a spirit. They quickly fell on the nk paper and finally formed books.

    After that, the books automatically flew onto the bookshelves and were arranged neatly.

    As for the original copy of the books, they immediately turned into a white light and disappeared. They were stored in another space by the Scripture Library for protection.

    It took only two breaths for the hundreds and thousands of books to bepletelypiled. Without any pause, countless books began to appear on the bookshelves.

    Originally, the Scripture Library only had three levels. After the addition of tens of millions of books, it immediately grew another four levels, reaching seven levels.

    Every level on the bookshelves was filled with books.

    When themoners saw this scene, they were all dumbfounded. They had never seen such a magnificent scene in their entire lives.

    Almost at the same time, the smell of books in the Scripture Library became even stronger. When one was in it, they felt like their spiritual intelligence had been awakened, and their minds became unusually clear.

    ¡°Is this ¡®I-Ching¡¯? This is ¡®Huangdi Neijing¡¯ and this is ¡®Jingang Jing¡¯¡­¡±

    The crowd couldn¡¯t help but call out the names of the many books that appeared on the first shelf.

    Some people were extremely familiar with these books. Although they might not have read them, they were very familiar with their existence. However, some people werepletely unfamiliar with them.

    Other than these, there were also many other books and ancient texts in othernguages. Although they did not know the contents, it did not stop them from recognizing the extremely unfamiliar handwriting.

    The Scripture Library came with a trantion function. As long as one entered, they would be able to understand any book or text. The knowledge learned would not be forgotten after leaving here, but their word recognition level would return to its original state.

    There were simply too many books in the true god library. Over 30 million books was a number that would shock countless people.

    As the books continued to fall, more and more books were distributed to higher levels for storage.

    Whether it was cultivation techniques, battle skills, magic alchemy, alchemy, or weapon refinement, everything was avable. As soon as they appeared, they would separate and make copies of books, which would fall on the shelves. Whereas the original copies were all kept and protected.

    Just by looking at the extremely satisfied expression on the elder in the sea of books¡¯ face, one could tell that he also acknowledged this function.

    Although there were restrictions in the true god library, who knew how many books would have been destroyed with time if it wasn¡¯t for the birth of the book spirit?

    Even with his maintenance, many of the books had be very fragile and could bepletely damaged if one was not careful.

    This was something that the elder in the sea of books could not tolerate.

    ¡°Great! Awesome! Hahaha! My books are finally back!¡±

    The elder in the sea of books was so excited like a child who had just got candy.

    Looking at the bookshelves being filled up one by one, he was happier than anyone else.

    He picked up a book and looked at the book that seemed to be made of white jade. His face was filled with love.

    Initially, he thought that these copies could notpletely copy the charm from the original ancient book but now it seemed like he had thought too much. Not only did it not reduce the charm of the books, but it was even supplemented or even strengthened due to various reasons.

    These white jade books were not ordinary at all. Each of them was extremely exquisite. The words on them were clear and the charm was rich. It was many times better than when he was in the true god library, busy repairing and preserving them.

    Even the ancient aura on them was the same. It was simply a miracle.

    The more people read these books, the stronger the charm umted in them would be. Those with extraordinaryprehension could even experience the insights left behind by their predecessors through reading, thus improving their reading efficiency.

    In addition, the thick book fragrance in the Scripture Library could stimte the improvement of one¡¯sprehension and clear mind, as well as deepen one¡¯s memory. Reading here was simply a kind of enjoyment.

    Yang Mi and Chen Shu were also extremely shocked.

    They were all modern people but they were still shocked to see so many books.

    ¡°There are so many books here. It seems like I¡¯ll have toe more often in the future!¡±

    ¡°Indeed. I¡¯ve never seen so many books before! It was spectacr. In addition, these books are all very beautiful. Each one of them is like a treasure in my hand. I don¡¯t even dare to read them.¡±

    ¡°Although there are many books here, it¡¯s still far from my goal. I hope that one day, this ce will be a real sea of books. 30 million is not enough, at least 300 million, 3 billion books!¡± said Li Xiang

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that exaggerated? Where can you get so many books?¡± Yang Mi shook her head in disbelief.

    Many humans who had descended to this world were from different worlds. However, only a few of these people were truly knowledgeable and the books they could remember were limited. How many people would it take to have 300 million books?

    The majority of the human race was still struggling on the line between life and death. How many of them could record the knowledge of their world and inherit it?

    ¡°It¡¯s naturally difficult to rely on ordinary people. However, for those major forces that have existed for countless years, or even true gods who are immortal, they must have stored an evenrger number of books. I don¡¯t need to find ordinary people. I just need to exterminate the foreign races and true gods!¡± said Li Xiang, shaking his head.

    What he said sounded very arrogant but neither Yang Mi nor Chen Shu thought so. Instead, they believed him without a doubt.

    The elder in the sea of books floated over with a book in his hand with a big smile on his face, ¡°The quality of the books is extremely good. Although they¡¯re made of jade, they¡¯re very tough and hard to be damaged. Perfect! It was too perfect! These are real books, no, treasured books! The fragrance of the books is like musk, refreshing the heart!¡±

    The intoxicated look on the elder¡¯s face made Li Xiang and the other twough. They didn¡¯t expect this old man to have such a side.

    ¡°Elder in the sea of books, I¡¯ll leave this ce to you from now on! How you manage it will be up to you to decide. I think the Star Web has already contacted you for relevant information.¡±

 Chapter 442 - Government Affairs Hall

    Chapter 442: Government Affairs Hall

    The elder in the sea of books nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Just leave it to me. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. From now on, this is my territory. No one can cause trouble here. Not even you!¡±

    Seeing the elder¡¯s serious face, Li Xiang could only y along and say, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not the kind of person who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s important. I won¡¯t make a move in such an important ce!¡±

    The elder in the sea of books hadpletely regarded this ce as his new home. He felt a great sense of responsibility, especially when he saw the eyes that were filled with endless desire for knowledge.

    Books were tools to spread knowledge. They were only valuable if they could spread knowledge.

    In the past when he was in the true god library, he couldn¡¯t spread the knowledge even if he wanted to because there was no one other than him.

    In contrast, this ce was very popr. He had to n it well so that people could obtain knowledge more efficiently.

    After all, the more people read these books, the moreprehension would be condensed on the books. When theprehension was umted to a certain amount, it could even breed spirituality and it would not be difficult to breed a few more book spirits in the future.

    ¡­

    Yang Mi and Chen Shu were very interested when they suddenly saw so many books, so they stayed in the Scripture Library.

    Li Xiang did not stay any longer.

    When themoners in the Scripture Library saw so many books, they were extremely excited and did not want to leave. They threw themselves into the sea of books with great enthusiasm.

    There were even people who entered the second level and found that there were arge number of cultivation methods andbat skills.

    In the Myriad World Continent, only the batch of people who had be country lords would have the system interface and the ability to level up. Ordinary people did not have such an ability. They could only slowly level up through cultivation.

    Therefore, cultivation methods were just a merit for the rulers of the countries who had systems. However, it was the only way to change their fate for ordinary people.

    This time, Li Xiang had brought back 30 million books. Most of them were martial arts manuals, but a portion of them was from other races. Only about a million books were about martial arts suitable for human cultivation.

    But even so, it was a huge amount.

    It was just that these people didn¡¯t have enough points and qualifications to exchange for high-level cultivation techniques.

    Although there were many cultivation methods in the Scripture Library in the past, it wasn¡¯t suitable for everyone. However, after obtaining so many new books about cultivation methods, there was no need to worry at all. There were hundreds of basic cultivation methods. No matter what physique one had, one could find a cultivation method that was suitable for oneself.

    ¡­

    Not long after, Li Xiang returned to the pce.

    However, he didn¡¯t go to his pce. Instead, he went to the side pce.

    This was the ce where Yang Mi and the others dealt with the government affairs of the Kingdom of Dawn. Apart from them, there were hundreds of managers from various departments.

    Li Xiang had been here a few times, but he didn¡¯t stay for long. It was very busy here. Most people walked fast as if they couldn¡¯t wait to use their qinggong to hurry on their way. It was obvious how busy this ce was.

    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±

    When many people saw Li Xianging, they immediately bowed their heads respectfully and then turned around to do their things.

    In the middle of the side hall, there were five huge office tables. However, only three people were sitting at the back.

    The three of them didn¡¯t seem to be busy. Zhou Yutong was sipping her tea, Tong Qingya was reading a book, and Ning Xiaoyue was looking for something on the table, flipping through the things.

    They looked up at the same time when they heard themotion at the door.

    ¡°Li Xiang, what are you doing here?¡± Ning Xiaoyue was a little surprised. She knew that Li Xiang was very busy and rarely came here.

    ¡°Hmm, I happened to have something to do, so I came over to take a look! What were you looking for just now?¡±

    ¡°Oh, nothing big deal. I lost a document. I was just looking for it!¡±

    Zhou Yutong put down her teacup, stood up, and walked over to Li Xiang¡¯s side. She curiously asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Sister Mi and Sister Shue back with you?¡±

    ¡°I ced some of the ancient books I brought back in the Scripture Library, so they stay there to read.¡±

    Tong Qingya also walked over and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why did you have toe here personally? Just tell us in the system channel and we¡¯ll know.¡±

    Li Xiangughed and said, ¡°I missed youdies. I can¡¯t favor one over the other or you all will me me for not being romantic.¡±

    ¡°Bah! You¡¯re acting like someone wants you!¡± Zhou Yutong¡¯s face was slightly red, but her eyes were bright.

    When Ning Xiaoyue heard this, she smiled so much that her eyes were curved. She directly hugged one of his arms andughed, ¡°At least you have a conscience! You don¡¯t know how boring it is to deal with those government affairs every day. Since you¡¯re here, you can have a chat with us!¡±

    Tong Qingya shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s impossible. It¡¯s not easy for Lord Li toe here. If there¡¯s nothing major, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible for His Majesty toe here!¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough! I dide over for something, but my intention to meet you is very clear. I¡¯m killing two birds with one stone!¡±

    Ning Xiaoyue pouted and snorted, ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t be so kind! Tell us, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    At this time, the other officials and staff in the hall had left.

    Li Xiang sat down in the seat that Yang Mi had cleared out, while Zhou Yutong and the other two sat or stood in the vicinity. They appeared very casual.

    ¡°The war ising, so I¡¯m here to see if the equipment and resources have been sent to the various regions and if there are any difficulties. At the same time, I¡¯d like to see what kind of new equipment I have and familiarize myself with them.¡±

    Zhou Yutong had the deepest understanding of the new equipment. She replied, ¡°We have the Void Divine Mirror, a Universal Printer, enough materials, and enough craftsmen. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that the equipment we¡¯ve forged is piled up like a mountain.¡±

    ¡°However, we¡¯ve already started distributing equipment to various cities, and the city lords have all brought people to sign for them. We¡¯ve already dispatched equipment to over a hundred cities. There are mainly weapons, armor, divine grade crossbows, battle bows, and arrows, as well as the newly-developed rune arrows, Magic Crystal Cannons, Demon ying Ballistae, bolts, potions, pills, and food.¡±

    ¡°The value of so many assets in terms of manpower and material resources is almost immeasurable, but they are all being sent over for nothing. Even if we have umted enough resources in the past, such consumption is still too much for us!¡±

    Towards the end, Zhou Yutong¡¯s tone could not help but be filled with worry and resentment.

    Only those who truly regarded the Kingdom of Dawn as their home would think so.

    Li Xiang took her hand and patted it, ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s a bit too much to provide war supplies to the cities for free. However, these cities would replenish the resources in the future. The situation is urgent, so we can only do this for now. If we ask them to exchange resources now, they couldn¡¯t afford to do so either. Instead, it will affect the defense of the various cities.¡±

    Zhou Yutong naturally understood this logic, but she had only said this to remind Li Xiang.

 Chapter 443 - Transportation of Goods

    Chapter 443: Transportation of Goods

    At this moment, almost all the cities in the Kingdom of Dawn were brightly lit.

    Ever since Li Xiang had obtained the Sun Wheel and the Moon Wheel, the Kingdom of Dawn had been divided into day and night. The sun and moon alternated, and work and rest had returned to normal.

    Even though the war was about to begin, this rule did not change.

    After all, a regr work and rest schedule was a necessary condition to ensure ordinary people¡¯s health. Li Xiang and the other transcendents could ignore it, but ordinary people would still be restricted by this routine for a short period even if they had already begun to embark on the road of transcendent.

    The Kingdom of Dawn had only been protected by the system for a month, and it had only been less than a month and a half since the ck tide arrived. No matter how talented a person was, it would not be easy to be a transcendent without the help of the system¡¯s level and EXP.

    Li Xiang was willing to give these ordinary people EXP to improve their strength but his EXP was not worth mentioningpared to the 400 million people. Even if he had trillions of EXP, it would not be much if his EXP was evenly distributed.

    Moreover, he couldn¡¯t just randomly pick someone to give EXP to increase his or her level. He couldn¡¯t do it without a good reason.

    Furthermore, he did not have enough EXP, so he naturally could not use it casually.

    If he was at level 300, he would be able to activate the Sun Wheel and the Moon Wheel directly. He wouldn¡¯t have to fear the attacks of foreign races.

    Unfortunately, he could only activate the wheels within the Kingdom of Dawn, and it consumed a huge amount of energy every time.

    Even if the kingdom had a strong foundation and abundant energy, this kind of consumption would notst long. Li Xiang would never use it unless it was a life-and-death situation.

    At this moment, as arge number of resources were being transported from the teleportation arrays, all the cities were busy transporting.

    Manymoners who could not sleep saw this and also helped. The speed of transportation suddenly increased.

    Thesemoners witnessed the ocean of weapons, armor, crossbows, and so on. Their eyes gleamed coldly, and they were all very excited and proud. With these weapons, they would have the confidence to defend their cities and resist the attacks of foreign races.

    ¡°D*mn it! How much foundation does the Kingdom of Dawn have? We¡¯ve been receiving batches of materials and equipment, and they all look like divine weapons. Even a crossbow bolt isn¡¯t ordinary. There are strange energy patterns on it, and spiritual light flows. Every bolt can cause terrible damage.¡±

    Master Important noticed the tense atmosphere in the City of Dawn. He discovered by chance that the kingdom had hidden a huge amount of equipment, which was beyond his imagination.

    If every city was provided with the same amount of equipment and weapons, even the people¡¯s teeth would probably be armed.

    With such a terrifying manufacturing ability, it was simply a perfect and huge war machine.

    What was war? What they were fighting for was logistics, and they were wasting their foundation.

    Only with sufficient logistical support could they maintain their morale andbat strength, and ultimately win.

    Whoever could not hold on would be the loser.

    Based on the constant supply of war reserves, weapons, equipment, and even food and potions, he was sure that the strength of the Kingdom of Dawn would shock all the other races once the war broke out.

    When many people were still struggling for survival, they only used ordinary swords. However, the army of the Kingdom of Dawn had already used transcendent weapons and equipment.

    With his insight, he could tell that these weapons and equipment were all very high-leveled. However, such top-notch equipment was only standard equipment in the Kingdom of Dawn and was distributed to every warrior.

    Once the battle started, the strength that these warriors could unleash would be almost doubled. Those warriors with extraordinary talents and aptitude could even burst out with ten times or a hundred times theirbat power.

    One or two would not be able to affect the overall situation, but what if there were hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands?

    Master Important¡¯s scalp went numb just thinking about it.

    Master Important had a deep understanding of the Kingdom of Dawn and knew that there weren¡¯t many people who were good at fighting. There were only three to four hundred thousand of them, and only about three million new warriors were recruitedter.

    But no matter what, he never thought that the war resources stored in the kingdom would be so terrifying.

    ¡°It¡¯s so amazing! There were no signs of this news at all. If I didn¡¯t see it on my own, I wouldn¡¯t even believe it. The Kingdom of Dawn was too mysterious. It seems that it¡¯s hard to predict who will win this war.¡±

    Many other transcendents also noticed this. Their thoughts were almost the same as Master Important¡¯s. Not only were they shocked, but they were also filled with fear and respect for the Lord of Dawn. They felt that both the Lord of Dawn and the Kingdom of Dawn were unfathomable.

    ¡°The potential of this human race¡¯s territory is indeed extraordinary. There¡¯s a good chance that we¡¯ll be able to survive this crisis!¡±

    Although the transfer of war resources exposed some of the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s foundations, it also gave people a new understanding of the kingdom and deepened their confidence in it. They even looked forward to theing war.

    Even though Li Xiang had caused quite amotion in the divine tomb, the number of troops and powerhouses that could be seen was still limited due to the ck tide.

    This was also one of the reasons why Li Xiang dared to enter the divine tomb and fight for the treasures.

    As long as it wasn¡¯t an entire foreign race, he had nothing to fear.

    Although many people had heard of the Lord of Dawn before, the effect was not as obvious as seeing him with their own eyes no matter how much others bragged about him.

    The World Channel was once again bustling with activity.

    Many foreign races were demoralizing the Kingdom of Dawn, but many humans were supporting it.

    Most of the foreign races were very hostile to the human race, but a small number of them were neutral and even friendly to humans. Simrly, there were also traitors in the human race but they were very few and the proportion was not high.

    ¡°Haha! The Lord of Dawn is overestimating himself. He dares to take the treasures in the ruins for himself. He doesn¡¯t even take a look at the status of the human race in the Myriad World Continent. You¡¯re just food to us, yet you still dare to resist? It¡¯s not an ordinary force that¡¯s taking action this time. I¡¯ll wait and see how the Lord of Dawn dies!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re farting! Have you forgotten how easy it is for the Lord of Dawn to kill the foreign races? You were almost exterminated by the Lord of Dawn in the system¡¯s underground activity. Haven¡¯t you learned your lesson? I bet that the foreign races¡¯ attacks will fail this time!¡±

 Chapter 444 - A Mysterious Weapon

    Chapter 444: A Mysterious Weapon

    ¡°Oh! I remember that when the Lord of Dawn was selling the Skylight Flowers, many foreign races sold their humans to him to survive. It seems that the Lord of Dawn is far-sighted. Only by gathering enough people can we have enough potential for war. I still think the human race is better for this war!¡± a neutral foreign race voiced out.

    ¡°Hmph! The short-sighted human race did not know how dangerous the Myriad World Continent is. Which long-established powers and nations here don¡¯t have the support of a true god? Which kingdoms that have survived for thousands of years don¡¯t have the attention of the master god? Hmph! A mere human with no background is simply overestimating his strength. Does he think that he can show off in front of us just because he has a few people and has won a few insignificant victories? It¡¯s simplyughable!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We have to teach the Lord of Dawn a good lesson. He¡¯s overestimating his abilities. He¡¯ll know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is. Don¡¯t tarnish the reputation of the human race and even implicate his race in suffering!

    ¡°How dare the traitor speaks here! Do you dare to report your location? I¡¯ll go over and kill you now!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so rude. We¡¯re civilized people. How can we associate with a warlike maniac like you? Besides, did I say something wrong? If it wasn¡¯t for the Lord of Dawn, how could so many humans have been killed by the attacks of foreign races? He only cares about his pleasure and doesn¡¯t care about the lives of others. Bah, so-called ¡®holynd¡¯ of the human race!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god! I¡¯m so frustrated! How dare a traitor says big talk here! Brothers and sisters of the human race, remember this fellow! Just inform me when you know this person¡¯s location. I¡¯ll kill this fellow for you free of charge!¡±

    ¡°Idiot, I¡¯m now under the protection of the lord of a foreign race. If you dare toe, I¡¯ll have to admire you!¡±

    The World Channel was in chaos but Li Xiang had no interest in it at all. However, he still remembered the name of the traitor who had made negative remarks. if he had the opportunity in the future, he didn¡¯t mind going over to kill him.

    After chatting andughing with Zhou Yutong and the other two for a while, Li Xiang arrived at the Sky Workshop.

    However, he did not enter the workshop.

    At this time, the Sky Workshop was working overtime to produce all kinds ofbat materials because of his order to prepare for war. If he went in, it would affect the normal operation of the workshop.

    The reason why he came over was to see what kind of war weapons the Sky Workshop had developed.

    He had given many suggestions to the Sky Workshop and even some weapon ideas. However, he did not know the principles and methods. He could only let the workshop research and test it out on their own. Whether it could be produced or not was entirely up to fate.

    At this time, in the side hall of the Sky Workshop, a few master craftsmen were standing respectfully at the side. There were several strange items on the table in front of Li Xiang.

    These items were pure ck, oval-shaped, and slightly t. Strange runic magic circles were engraved on them, and they gave off an extremely unstable and berserk aura.

    ¡°Your Majesty, we¡¯ve already made some preliminary results from the several ideas you proposed back then. It was just that this thing was too dangerous and very unstable. If one was not careful, it would explode. Compared to the weapons mentioned by Your Majesty, there were still many imperfect aspects. However, we will be able to solve this problem as long as we are given some time!¡±

    One of the master craftsmen looked at the few pieces of work in front of him with a dissatisfied look in his eyes. If Li Xiang hadn¡¯te in a hurry, he wouldn¡¯t have been willing to show such a semi-finished product.

    When Li Xiang had brought up various ideas about this item, they had all been very interested. If they could make it, it would be a great killing weapon on the battlefield.

    To master craftsmen like them, it was a very fulfilling thing to produce such an item. Even the production process was a rare enjoyment to them.

    However, they had only produced an imperfect sample due to time constraints, which made them feel very ashamed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The birth of every new weapon has to be tested on the battlefield. The suggestions I¡¯ve given can only be used as a reference, not a standard. Although these were all semi-finished products, they could still y an important role. Whether it¡¯s the research and development of the Purgatory Divine Crossbow or the subsequent construction of the Void Warship, everyone has made great contributions. These are all merits, and the corresponding points and merit rewards will be transferred to your identity cardster.¡±

    In addition to the demon master craftsmen, there were also Demon Mages and master craftsmen selected from the human race.

    Every one of them was a national treasure of the Kingdom of Dawn. They had made great contributions to the development of weapons and the creation of equipment, so Li Xiang would not mistreat them.

    Li Xiang¡¯s gaze fell on the ck oval-shaped objects in front of him. He didn¡¯t touch them with his hands but bent over and carefully observed them.

    The material used to make this thing was an extremely cheap spirit mine. It could not be said to be found everywhere, but it was widely distributed. The reserves were extremely high, and it could be forged into a very good quality metal.

    However, the materials used for these items were not just a type of metal, but an alloy. After smelting, it looked a little transparent. It was tough and extremely sensitive to energy, making it a rare material.

    For some unknown reason, the energy inside was maintained in a berserk and stable state. It seemed that a slight touch would cause this thing to explode.

    ¡°Haha! Of course, the more merit points and umted points, the better. I heard that arge number of ancient books and records have just arrived in the Scripture Library, and many of the famous works are rted to manufacturing. I heard that not only is there gnome technology, but there¡¯s also the Mo family¡¯s ultimate technique. It¡¯s just that the merit points and umted points required for the books are a little too much!¡±

    Merit points were simr to points in nature but merit points were only used for military personnel and important internal departments. They were more valuable and rarer, while points could be obtained by the citizens of the Kingdom of Dawn through their efforts.

    After hearing the master craftsmen¡¯sints, Li Xiang smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the merit points and points I¡¯ll give you this time will definitely satisfy you!

    After all, they had already made a lot of contributions previously. Since they were going to make up for it, they naturally had to make up for what they had done in the past as well. They couldn¡¯t be treated unfairly.

    ¡°Not only are there merit points and points, but there are also Star Coins!¡±

 Chapter 445 - A Mysterious Arrangement

    Chapter 445: A Mysterious Arrangement

    The Scripture Library, Treasure Pavilion, Devil-suppressing Division, and so on were the core departments of the Kingdom of Dawn and could exchange for various resources.

    However, some restrictions on some key and core resources were imposed on these departments. For example, if one wanted to exchange the treasures in the Treasure Pavilion, one could just exchange them with points for low-level, medium-level, and high-level treasures. Whereas the top-rank treasures could only be exchanged with points and merit points. The best top-rank treasures could only be exchanged with merit points.

    It was the same for the other two departments. Many of the top rank books in the Scripture Library could not be read just because you had points. The top knowledge required qualifications. One had to either have enough merits or get special approval from the Lord of Dawn. otherwise, no one could read it.

    Therefore, real good things couldn¡¯t be bought with Star Coins in the Kingdom of Dawn. Although the purchasing power of the Star Coins was very strong, the best treasures could only be exchanged with merit points and points. The Star Coins were only for ordinary people to use.

    Hence, everyone needed merit points. Merit points were never too much for them.

    ¡°Alright, you can go back now. There will be a war soon, and I still need you to work together to create more equipment for the kingdom!¡±

    When the master craftsmen heard that the reward this time was not only Star Coins and points but also merit points, they were so happy that they could not close their mouths. As soon as Li Xiang asked them to leave, they turned around and left without any hesitation, even forgetting to greet him.

    However, Li Xiang didn¡¯t care about these small details. After all, they were all in the field of technology, so it was understandable that they were a littlecking in the ways of the world.

    To them, they would rather spend more time studying the knowledge that they were interested in and even studying ancient books if they had the time to be polite. They had no time to care about anything else.

    ¡°These things are not bad, but the quantity is a little low.¡±

    In addition to the seven or eight strange items on the table, there were a few boxes next to them, all of which were specially made to contain the same items.

    ¡°With this, the army will have more tricks up their sleeves, and their chances of winning will be higher. When the timees, I¡¯ll teach the foreign races a lesson and let them know that the Kingdom of Dawn isn¡¯t a pushover.¡±

    Li Xiang was still a little apprehensive about this battle. After all, this was the first real battle aftering to the Myriad World Continent.

    It was different from the Trial World. The enemies back then looked threatening, but in fact, they were just a big quantity of them. Their strength was very low.

    However, the old forces of the foreign races in the Myriad World Continent had unimaginable foundations. Even if he had many trump cards, he did not dare to underestimate them.

    Trying his best and preparing for the worst had always been the standard of conduct that he pursued after descending to this world!

    This thing might not be very useful to the other races, but it will teach the Scorpion race army a painful lesson!

    Then, he returned to his pce and dealt with the new weapons in the meditation room.

    Not long after, he called for people to carefully move out the things that he had dealt with.

    The number was big. There were only two boxes originally. But now, there were probably more than 100,000 boxes.

    He hadbined the Universal Printer and the Void Divine Mirror to create them. Meanwhile, he had consumed a massive amount of crystals and energy.

    That night, countless people busied themselves with transporting these boxes out, and then quickly sending them to various cities through the teleportation array.

    This situation continued for two days and two nights.

    Early morning, the city lords of every city received a private message from their kingdom¡¯s ruler. Not long after that, they began to gather their troops and citizens to start digging holes outside the city.

    Many people didn¡¯t know what was going on, so they followed the teams to watch the show.

    Themotion was quite big. Every city had at least a million people, and at least a few hundred thousand people. The people who followed them out of the city were even denser. It made people anxious but they had no idea what was going on.

    ¡°What are they doing? They¡¯re holding a hoe and a shovel!¡±

    ¡°This is so strange. Shouldn¡¯t we be strengthening the defense now? Why are they farming? Didn¡¯t we already open up arge piece ofnd when we were exploring the wastnd? The seedlings in thend have already grown. Are they going to harvest them in advance?¡±

    Countless people were curious, and they were all watching the scene.

    Even Master Important was confused.

    ¡°Does the Lord of Dawn have any new ideas about the uing war?¡±

    He was curious and thought about all the possibilities but he still couldn¡¯t figure out why.

    Very quickly, they noticed that many people had started to dig holes in the open space outside the city.

    Some of these pits were deep and some were shallow. They were all quite far away.

    Due to arge number of people, the digging speed was really fast. Not long after, the ground around the entire city was filled with pits of different depths.

    ¡°Is this the trump card that the lord prepared for the foreign races? But it doesn¡¯t look like it!¡±

    ¡°Maybe there¡¯s a mystery we don¡¯t know about!¡±

    In just one morning, the periphery of all the cities in the Kingdom of Dawn had been covered with countless potholes.

    Many people didn¡¯t know what were the holes up to. They were full of doubts.

    ¡°I wonder what they¡¯re going to do with so many holes!¡±

    Soon, in the afternoon, groups of soldiers brought the wooden boxes to the outskirts of the city. Then, they took out ck balls from the wooden boxes and buried them in the holes. They then carefully covered the holes with soil.

    After all the holes were buried, a Demon Mage immediately appeared and cast a spell. The entire ground instantly returned to normal, and it was impossible to tell that countless holes had been dug here.

    ¡°What are those ck balls?¡±

    ¡°Those should be the secret weapons prepared by the lord, right?¡±

    Almost at the same time, huge ballistae began to appear on the city walls. These ballistae had been improved and had automatic loading mechanisms. They had extremely high shooting speed and powerful power. The bolts used were also specially made with runes. They could be used to pierce, explode, burn, freeze, and many other functions.

    However, what truly shocked everyone was the Magic Crystal Cannons mounted around the city walls.

    These Magic Crystal Cannons were not as clumsy as people had imagined. The Sky Workshop incorporated scientists, mechanical experts, and Demon Mages from the modern era of the earth. The Magic Crystal Cannons built with the cooperation of the craftsmen werepletely different from what people had imagined.

    In the past, Magic Crystal Cannons had used magical crystals as energy to fire. But now, after the modification, the cannons had various types of cannonballs added to them besides using magical crystals as energy.

 Chapter 446 - Intelligence

    Chapter 446: Intelligence

    These cannonballs were naturally different from the cannonballs used in modern warfare. The materials used were very different, and they looked more terrifying and ferocious. Even many experts could feel the fatal threat when they saw thesepletely unfamiliar cannons.

    There were also countless soldiers transporting all kinds of supplies back and forth, and they even carved defensive runes on the city walls.

    The icy-cold ballistae, the menacing cannons, and the soldiers with bloody auras represented the infinite anger and murderous intent of the Kingdom of Dawn in the face of foreign invasion.

    At first, many transcendent powerhouses had been sneering at the Kingdom of Dawn and were confident in their strength. However, they felt fear from the bottom of their hearts the moment the kingdom revealed its strength. All their pride and disdain disappeared.

    Just from the bodies of these soldiers, they could sense the bloody aura contained within the dense baleful aura.

    Although it had only been a few days, the soldiers of the kingdom had all stepped onto the path of transcendence after clearing countless wild monsters in the wild and nurturing their murderous aura.

    Time passed quietly, and another day went by.

    On this day, arge number of foreign transcendents entered various cities through teleportation arrays. Many of them hade from faraway ces after hearing the news, and their faces were filled with determination when they arrived.

    In just a few days, more than 100,000 foreign transcendents had entered the Kingdom of Dawn through various channels. Most of whom stayed in the cities at the border.

    They had seen the cold ballistae, the ferocious cannons, and the menacing soldiers. They couldn¡¯t help but be shocked by the power of the Kingdom of Dawn. Meanwhile, they were d for their decision.

    The dormant little phoenix, Qing Ying, seemed to have sensed the unusual atmosphere and suddenly woke up on this day.

    After Li Xiang briefly exined the current situation to it, the little phoenix was immediately furious and wanted to find trouble with the enemy.

    Fortunately, Li Xiang was no longer the same as before. Although he believed that the little phoenix¡¯s strength was strong enough under his cultivation, he didn¡¯t want it to appear alone, so he quickly caught it.

    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? How many enemies can you deal with by yourself? You can just stay in the kingdom!¡±

    Unfortunately, the little phoenix did not appreciate his kindness at all. It kept struggling in his palm and kept spitting out mes from its little mouth. Its eyes were full of disdain.

    Li Xiang seemed to have heard of the legend that the Phoenix race was the most arrogant and couldn¡¯t take provocation. Hence he changed his method and said, ¡°How about this? There are too many enemies now, and you won¡¯t be able to deal with them alone. You¡¯ll only attract greater danger. Since you¡¯re fast, you can go around and find out who our enemies are and where they are. However, you can neither fight with the enemy nor expose yourself. It¡¯s the ck tide period now. If you fall into the ck tide, it¡¯ll be very dangerous. It¡¯s not something you can break through!¡±

    Li Xiang was just short of exining patiently. The little phoenix had been with him since it was born and had made great contributions. If it wasn¡¯t for the little fellow¡¯s insistence on going out, he would never let it take the risk.

    After the little phoenix was forced to agree to all of Li Xiang¡¯s conditions, it was released. It immediately turned into a me and disappeared. It was so fast that Li Xiang almost didn¡¯t see it.

    ¡°It seems that this little fellow has grown up!¡±

    Then, Li Xiang called out to the void, ¡°Eye Demon!¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty! I¡¯m here!¡±

    ¡°Ask your men to keep an eye on Qing Ying. I don¡¯t want her to be in any danger.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Now, tell me what kind of enemies have arrived around us.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Eye Demon responded and quickly reported.

    ¡°Your Majesty, we have discovered a strange race in the northwest direction. They can transform into werewolves or humans at any time, and theirbat strength is also very strong. I don¡¯t know if they are a branch of the human race, but they are currently rushing towards us.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Do you think these werewolves are friends or foes?¡±

    Eye Demon answered without any hesitation, ¡°Your Majesty, I think these werewolves don¡¯t have good intentions. They¡¯re enemies!¡±

    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s a race that has mutated through the mixing of the werewolf bloodline and the human bloodline. Theirbat power is extremely strong, but they can only expand their poption by infecting the human race. The speed will be very slow if they only rely on their fertility. Therefore, these werewolves aren¡¯t here to help us. They¡¯re here to steal our people!¡±

    ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect that there would be so many werewolves in the Myriad World Continent. Do they think that humans are just ants? If they dare toe in full force this time, I¡¯ll exterminate their entire race!¡±

    ¡°Next!¡± Li Xiang knew that the Kingdom of Dawn had a vast territory, and the enemy woulde from more than one direction. Naturally, there would be more than one enemy.

    ¡°The next one is a huge group of venomous snakes. They¡¯re all over the mountains and they¡¯re moving towards us. Based on their speed, it¡¯ll take at most three days, or at least around one day to get here!¡±

    Li Xiang nodded and said, ¡°To be able to control such a huge group of snakes, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not the doing of any force, but the doing of the king among the beasts. Could it be rted to the giant snake I killed near the entrance of the divine tomb not long ago? Perhaps they were here for revenge or other reasons. These vipers were a little more troublesome to deal withpared to the werewolves, but it was not a big deal. At most, I¡¯ll ask Qing Ying to make a tripter! Next!¡±

    ¡°There is a tribe of over 100,000 Ogres moving towards us in the south. They are very fast!¡±

    ¡°Wow! Ogres? I heard that Ogres are full of treasures and are the favorite of alchemists. Isabe won¡¯t becking in alchemy materials now!¡±

    ¡°It seems like all the monsters and demons around us have emerged. If we can annihte all of them, it will be much easier for us to expand in the future.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys find the Scorpion race army?¡±

    ¡°No, we didn¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°It seems that these dark fellows must have passed through the ground. I¡¯ve prepared a very generous gift for them. I hope they won¡¯t be disappointed.¡±

    ¡°Is that all? Although these enemies are powerful, they¡¯re nothing to the Kingdom of Dawn. They¡¯re not much trouble, let alone danger.¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, we¡¯ve discovered traces of the enemy in the north and east too. To the north are three hundred Floating Warships with the banner of the Dark Night Alliance. To the east is the Alliance of Gods, with more than six hundred Floating Warships. Each of the warships can amodate around ten thousand foreign warriors.¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s expression turned serious. The total number of Floating Warships in the north and the east added up to 900, which showed how rich and deep the foundations of these foreign forces were!

 Chapter 447 - The War Is About to Start

    Chapter 447: The War Is About to Start

    If each warship carried ten thousand people, nine hundred warships would be nine million.

    And this was only the north and the east side. Li Xiang would not be so naive to think that the west and the south could escape.

    The Alliance of Gods was a tyrannical force. Since it had made its move, it would go all out. Even if it was limited by the ck tide, it would still seal off all sides of the kingdom.

    After all, there were simply too many foreign races in the Myriad World Continent. There was no need for them to mobilize their armies from other ces. They could just recruit the other races directly.

    ¡°In the west and the south, apart from the Scorpions, Werewolves, and Ogres, are there any other races?¡±

    ¡°No, Your Majesty. I haven¡¯t found anything yet!¡±

    Li Xiang nodded thoughtfully.

    Although many of the Floating Warships could travel through the ck tide, it was still extremely dangerous. If one were to get caught in it, one might not be able to escape.

    ¡°Could it be that the foreign armies in the west and the south arete for some reason? Or do they have other ns? Did they want to use the foreign races in the north and the east as cannon fodder? I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    Li Xiang couldn¡¯t figure out why such a huge w would appear in the Foreign Race Army.

    ¡°Eye Demon, pay close attention to the army in the west and the south. Not just in the air, but also onnd. Ask the Vine Whisker Demons to dig into the ground and search for them. They must ensure that there are no blind spots and we won¡¯t be left unguarded when the enemies approach. If you miss the enemy¡¯s whereabouts, don¡¯t me me for punishing you severely!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty. I will do my best to urge them!¡±

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t say anything more and just waved his hand.

    Eye Demon¡¯s body shed and turned into a phantom before disappearing from the pce and hiding in the void nes, waiting for Li Xiang¡¯s call.

    Although he had known that the foreign races would make a big move this time, he didn¡¯t expect that there would already be nine million enemies known, excluding the countless enemies who were hiding in the dark. They were waiting for the battle to start and tried to acquire profit in times of trouble.

    These enemies included fierce beasts, foreign races, and even evil and demonic creatures.

    Eye Demon had been reporting more than once that he had found traces of small groups of foreign races and demons.

    There were not many of them. They moved quickly and were well hidden. If it were not for the Eye Demons, the Vine Whisker Demons, and the ck Wing Demons working together, it would have been hard to find so many of them in the dark.

    ¡°No matter what, juste at me! I¡¯d like to see how many enemies will be here. The more theye, the more exhrating the killing will be!¡±

    Now, Li Xiang¡¯s six halo skills could cover a radius of 5000 kilometers. As long as he was in the City of Dawn, even the furthest border could receive the bonus effect of the six halo skills.

    With Li Xiang¡¯s attributes and status bonus, even the worst minions could have a huge advantage in the battle.

    Coupled with the defense facilities of each city, they would be able to hold the enemies off as long as they were neither too many nor too strong. They could even kill half of the enemies before they could break through the Starlight Canopy!

    Li Xiang slowly closed his eyes and sat in the hall, sinking into the shadows and cultivating.

    The golden Qiankun Qi with a purple glow circted throughout his body. Every muscle on his body contained unparalleled strength and energy.

    His consciousness descended into the Starlight Shrine, and he began toprehend the few Power of Law that he had already learned.

    Although it was very difficult to make any progress in a short period, he could increase his power through the fusion of the Power of Law.

    For example, thebination of the Law of Thunder and Sword Art Law, as well as Frost Law and Sword Art Law. These were the simplest and easiestbinations.

    Sword Art Law was like a jack of all trades, and almost anyw could be integrated with thew to exert its greatest power.

    On the contrary, it was extremely difficult to merge other nomologicalws. If one was not careful, it might even cause a bacsh.

    Time passed in a sh, and another two days had passed. The ck tide outside the Kingdom of Dawn became more and more berserk, constantly tearing at the protective power of the Starlight Canopy.

    Fortunately, not only could the Starlight Canopy collect the Star Power projected from the endless void, but the Kingdom of Dawn had also prepared a massive supply of crystals. Even the Eternal zing Sun could provide it with energy.

    Although the ck tide was terrifying, it couldn¡¯t threaten the Kingdom of Dawn in a short time.

    On the outskirts of the kingdom, countless foreign races, beasts, and demons appeared and fought with each other from time to time.

    For the past two days, Li Xiang had been meditating on thews. Due to thepatibility of the Sword Art Law, he was mainly meditating on thew this time.

    What was unexpected was that in a short two days, he had made progress on Sword Art Law. Furthermore, the progress was not small. He directly advanced from 10% to 15%. It could be said to have reached the stage of small sess.

    This was the second time he had achieved small sess in theprehension of the Power of Law. The first was the Frost Law, which he had also grasped 15% of.

    Although he had been amid cultivation, he had not cked off in his grasp of the outside world. Little phoenix had even run back especially to report its findings.

    Although Eye Demons had countless doppelgangers, the Vine Whisker Demons could burrow underground, and the ck Wing Demons could fly in the sky, there were still some who managed to escape from their eyes.

    The little phoenix told Li Xiang about an unexpected situation. It had discovered the Foreign Race Army in the south, and they were slowly approaching the Kingdom of Dawn with 400 Floating Warships.

    At the same time, this fleet seemed to have some kind of treasure that could conceal itself and avoid Eye Demon¡¯s detection. They were less than a day¡¯s journey from the kingdom.

    This army was still organized by the Alliance of Gods, and the foreign race on the warship was apletely unfamiliar one. They looked like crocodiles, and with javelins and battleaxes as weapons. They didn¡¯t seem weak at all.

    From this, the Foreign Race Army might have already arrived from the West, but they had not been exposed.

    The small armies of foreign races, demons, and fierce beasts seemed to have received some news as well. They began to approach the border of the Kingdom of Dawn carefully.

    They only stopped when they were a hundred miles away.

    Whether it was a group of snakes, Werewolves, or Ogres, they seemed to be able to sense each other¡¯s Qi dynamics. No one acted rashly.

    However, as time passed, these foreign races and demons couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. They started to approach the border of the kingdom.

    The aura and Qi dynamics brought by the transcendent army were extremely obvious and terrifying.

    ¡°ng ng ng¡­¡±

    A rapid bell suddenly rang in the Kingdom of Dawn.

    ¡°The enemies are approaching. All cities enter Rank 1 alert!¡±

    Suddenly, Li Xiang¡¯s voice rang out in the sky above the cities.

    The generals of each city¡¯s defense army were all heroes recruited by the previous country lords. Whether it was theirmanding ability orbat strength, they were all extraordinary after such a long time of improvement.

    Upon hearing Li Xiang¡¯s voice, angry roars suddenly sounded from all the cities.

    ¡°Get into formation! Prepare for battle!¡±

 Chapter 448 - The War Has Begun

    Chapter 448: The War Has Begun

    ¡°Boom boom boom¡­¡±

    A series of uniform footsteps suddenly sounded from the barracks in the various cities. Then, groups of soldiers surged out and gathered in rows at an unexpected speed. Then, they rushed out of the barracks like mad dragons, divided into several streams, and headed for the various city walls.

    Depending on the city¡¯s level and poption, each city would have at least 50,000 city guards, and some of therger cities could have 70,000 to 80,000, or even 100,000.

    The main reason was that the soldiers in the Kingdom of Dawn were treated very well. It was easier for them to step into the path of transcendence and obtain resources. Many young civilians tried their best to join the army to be transcendent and change their fate.

    Most of these people had stayed in foreign countries before, so they knew what kind of life they had to live under the control of the foreign races. They hated the foreign races and knew their powerlessness previously. As long as they had the chance, they wouldn¡¯t give it up.

    Although they would face all sorts of restrictions if they joined the army and they might even have to fight against foreign races, this was their wish.

    To be able to fight against the foreign races, win and kill them was their greatest wish.

    Therefore, although the city guard army had not been established for a long time, the soldiers who joined the army were all very hardworking. Their inner strength was extremely terrifying. Because of this, they consumed a lot of resources and the effect was naturally very obvious.

    In less than a month, these soldiers had all reached the transcendent threshold and awakened their system panel.

    Although the functions of the system panel could not bepared to that of a country lord or a lord, it was still a sign of officially stepping into the transcendent realm.

    With the system panel, the soldiers¡¯ training became more intense, and their improvement became more direct. The twoplemented each other, causing the soldiers to rarely go out other than cultivating. They were afraid that if they cked, others would catch up to them and their resources would be snatched away.

    Although the Kingdom of Dawn said that it had three million soldiers, its actual number was far greater than this figure.

    These three million referred to the soldiers who had already be transcendents when the numbers were first calcted. Those who had yet to be transcendents were not included.

    However, this did not mean that they had stopped moving forward. In less than a month, the number of three million had multiplied several times.

    In the City of Dawn, Li Xiang had gathered Li Jing, Zhao Yun, Lys, Zhao Sheng, and the other generals. At the same time, the other heroes had also gathered.

    ¡°The enemies are approaching and may attack at any time. However, our territory is vast. How do you n to defend in the four directions?¡±

    As the God of War, Li Jing was naturally themander of these generals. Even Lys, the Demon Warlord, had been convinced by Li Jing¡¯s abilities and admitted defeat.

    Therefore, Li Jing stepped forward and said, ¡°Your Majesty, the Kingdom of Dawn is vast. If we defend everywhere, there will still be loopholes. I suggest that we take the initiative to attack and gather our superior forces to destroy one side first to deter the enemy. At the same time, we can mobilize the enemy, set traps, or attack with surprise troops. It¡¯s better than defending everywhere, where there are loopholes and weaknesses!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just Li Xiang, everyone else also expressed their approval and agreement after hearing this.

    The Kingdom of Dawn covered tens of millions of square kilometers. The borders were extremely long, and its terrain was extremelyplex. Anyone with a normal IQ would know that it was impossible to defend every ce.

    The Starlight Canopy was a Holy Light-grade treasure, and it wasn¡¯t easy to break through. However, the Foreign Race Army was by no means ordinary. Even if they didn¡¯t have a Holy Light-grade treasure, they couldunch a Holy Light-level attack.

    With such a vast area, the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s military strength would probably be stretched thin.

    Therefore, Li Jing¡¯s suggestion was the wisest choice.

    Li Xiang had thought of this before, but he was not good atmanding troops in battle. What he was best at was leading the troops to charge and kill.

    Now that he had amander talent like Li Jing, he naturally didn¡¯t need to worry too much. Li Jing¡¯s npletely matched his expectations. Thus he said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, Li Jing will be fully in charge of this battle. I¡¯ll stay in the pce and wait for good news!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    After receiving the order, Li Jing immediately began to execute his authority.

    ¡°Zhao Yun, take a hundred thousand human soldiers and board the Void Warship.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    After the Void Warship Blueprint waspleted, the Kingdom of Dawn dismantled the Floating Warships and rebuilt them into stronger Void Warships.

    Although there were some losses in this, more precious materials were used to make the warships more powerful, faster, and more functional. It could also carry more people and troops.

    ¡°Warlord Lys, lead 50,000 Dread Fiend Cavalry and 50,000 Rapid de Demons and board the warship. Be prepared to attack at any time.¡±

    ¡°As for the other battle generals,e with me and face the enemy head-on!¡±

    Everyone, including Alice, epted the order.

    Li Xiang saw that Li Jing had done the arrangement, thus he said, ¡°Since the battle n has been set, let¡¯s execute it immediately!¡±

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t know which direction Li Jing would attack from. After all, the situation on the battlefield was ever-changing. It was very likely that at this moment the fighter would point to the east, and the next moment it would point to the west. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t n.

    The Kingdom of Dawn had its advantages and disadvantages. And thetter was, the initiative of the war wasn¡¯t in their hands.

    The fact that Li Jing could think of taking the initiative to attack meant that he was fighting for the initiative in the war.

    The bell resounded in every city in the Kingdom of Dawn. The reactions of the military camps were exemry. They were able to pinpoint the positions of all the soldiers and horses in the shortest time.

    ¡°The war has begun!¡±

    The moment the bell rang, all the people of the Kingdom of Dawn, including the outsiders, knew that the war was about to begin.

    They could feel that the entire kingdom was filled with a thick murderous aura.

    ¡°They¡¯re finally going to fight. Is the Foreign Race Armying? I¡¯ve always wanted to see how powerful these foreign races are, and if they¡¯re invulnerable!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look. If the situation is urgent, we have weapons too. Maybe we can help!¡±

    ¡°How can you leave me out when killing the foreign races!¡±

    Countless citizens rushed out of their homes with a face full of passion, wanting to join the army in the battle.

    If it weren¡¯t for the city guard generals of the various cities stopping them, there wouldn¡¯t even be enough space for people to stand on the city walls.

    At this time, arge number of war equipment had been prepared on the city wall. Swords were unsheathed, and bows were drawn.

    Facing the foreign race, all the soldiers had stern expressions and their eyes were full of fighting spirit.

    It was fine for the cities in the hintends of the kingdom. Although they were prepared for war, they were not in any danger yet.

    However, in almost all the cities near the border, foreign figures could be found outside the cities.

    Especially around the four main cities.

 Chapter 449 - Chapter 449: The Venomous Snake Tide

    Chapter 449: The Venomous Snake Tide

    These four cities were East City, North City, West City, and South City. These four cities were the four dominant cities of the Kingdom of Dawn.

    The poption of these four cities was over a million, and they had all reached level 6. They upied arge area.

    The soldiers on the city wall could see the shadows sneakily approaching the Starlight Canopy from the sky.

    ¡°They¡¯re here! They¡¯re here! The Foreign Race Army is here! This is a war between the human race and the foreign race! We¡¯re finally going to see the real deal!¡±

    From the sound of the bell, many people knew that the Foreign Race Army should be close by. They all unsheathed their weapons. If the soldiers couldn¡¯t defeat the enemies on the city wall, they would rush up without any hesitation and fearing death.

    Those who had survived under the hands of the foreign races all knew that once the Kingdom of Dawn was defeated, their fate would be extremely miserable. Thus, they wanted to take advantage of the fact that they still hadbat power to die on the battlefield against foreign races.

    Although Li Xiang was in charge of the pce, he could cross thousands of miles to check on the battle situation in any city.

    To make it easier for Li Jing tomand the army, Li Xiang sent Eye Demon to Li Jing¡¯s side so that he could check on the battlefield.

    Now, Li Xiang didn¡¯t need to use Eye Demon¡¯s ability to see anything. He somehow mastered this ability. However, he could see more clearly with Eye Demon¡¯s help. He could even hear all the sounds below, which was amazing.

    He guessed that this was due to the increase in his strength, as well as the increase in the kingdom¡¯s power and other reasons. However, he really couldn¡¯t tell the exact reason. He didn¡¯t know why.

    It was like a natural ability.

    However, Li Xiang¡¯s ability could only be restricted within the kingdom¡¯s borders. Once he was outside, he would not be able to see anything. Perhaps it had something to do with the Starlight Canopy and the Star Web.

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t think too much about it. Instead, he looked at West City.

    Although the foreign races outside the city were not a big threat, there were still many of them. Each of them had their talents. If they were not dealt with well, there would be casualties.

    However, this was not the main battlefield. The real battlefield was in the air.

    Li Xiang turned around and saw that Li Jing¡¯s army had already taken off on their Void Warships and was flying north.

    Compared to the 600 warships in the east, the 300 warships had fewer enemies and were easier to deal with.

    As for the difference between 100,000 and 3,000,000, Li Xiang could only say that quality was more important than quantity.

    In the transcendent world, victory was never determined by soldiers or armies, but by high-level powerhouses.

    The Void Warships were extremely fast and could travel through space. The moment they left the city, they disappeared without a trace.

    After that, Lys led the demon army to board the 30 Void Warships. They took a turn in the sky and gradually disappeared.

    Many people saw this, but no one knew where the warships had gone. They were all shocked, thinking that the warships of the Kingdom of Dawn could be invisible.

    Not long after, the Void Warships of the City of Dawn appeared in the sky above North City. However, it was still hidden in the void and did not reveal its tracks.

    Li Jing said to the generals and heroes, ¡°The foreign races have been targeting the City of Dawn for a long time. Since they¡¯re taking action this time, they must be confident and have sent human spies into the kingdom to investigate us. Therefore, the direction of our attack must be kept a secret so that the enemy can¡¯t figure out where we are!¡±

    Lys asked curiously, ¡°If the enemy can¡¯t find us, will they send other troops to harass us and test our location?¡±

    Li Jing looked at the foreign race figures on the ground indifferently and said coldly, ¡°Aren¡¯t these probing chess pieces ready-made? With so many greedy bastards here, both the Dark Night Alliance and the Alliance of Gods will order these foreign races to attack first and test the strength of our army.¡±

    Countless gazes immediately looked out of the city.

    The people in the town had cut down arge number of trees in the nearby mountains and forests, clearing out arge area to give a wide view outside the border of the kingdom.

    The wilderness was and of dead silence, and the asional strange-looking vegetation had been cleared away.

    Outside of North City, one side was surrounded by water and the other side was by a mountain. These two sides were the least to be afraid of. The chances of an enemy appearing were extremely low unless there was a navy or fierce beasts and foreign races that could cross the mountains and rivers.

    Therefore, the real enemies that they had to face could onlye from two directions.

    ¡°Rumble¡­¡±

    The earth rumbled. At the end of their line of sight, a group of burly, ferocious-looking werewolves strode out, approaching the Starlight Canopy outside of North City.

    These werewolves were agile, and they ran wild on the ground like a tide.

    Hiss hiss hiss¡­

    Strange hissing sounds could be heard as vipers of different lengths and thicknesses swarmed out from the canyon¡¯s entrance. They were colorful and densely packed. Terrifying venomous snakes were everywhere.

    It was as if the entire line of sight was about to be upied by countless venomous snakes.

    Hiss¡­

    Seeing this scene, therge group of transcendent soldiers andmoners standing on the city walls could not help but gasp.

    ¡°So this is the Foreign Race Army? What were those monsters? They were huge, probably no less than three to four meters tall. Blood and flesh could be seen on their fangs. The aura on their bodies is brutal, they¡¯re not good creatures for sure.¡±

    Some saw the werewolves and their pupils suddenly shrank. Those huge werewolves had a fierce aura when they ran, and the intimidation they produced was truly terrifying.

    Each of them was like a small giant. One could tell at a nce that they must be extremely brutal.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Werewolf race. Back then, I was caught in a werewolf vige. If they hadn¡¯t sold us to the lord to exchange for the Skylight Flowers, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have lived until now. These werewolves looked no different from humans normally. But once they went crazy, they would immediately mutate. Their bodies would be like wolves, and their actions would be cruel and violent. Once humans were contaminated by their poisonous blood, they would uncontrobly turn into werewolves, bing heartless and extremely terrifying. They either treat humans as food or infect them with blood poison, turning them into the same kind.¡±

    Many of the humans who had been traded out of the werewolf vige immediately gnashed their teeth and roared angrily when they saw the werewolves.

    It was obvious that they were filled with bitter hatred for the werewolves. Even if they died, they would never forget the past! After all, they had almost been eaten by werewolves or transformed into werewolves. They would never forget the scene of humans being eaten in front of them.

    The werewolves that appeared this time were not from a single vige, but tens of thousands of them.

 Chapter 450 - 450 The Savage Werewolf Race

    450 The Savage Werewolf Race

    In particr, there were more than ten figures that were five to six meters tall at the very front. Furthermore, silver-white hair grew on their necks. They were not ordinary werewolves, but kings or nobles. Each of them was the leader of a vige or even several viges.

    The dozen silver-maned werewolves were holding huge maces in their hands, and their eyes were filled with ferocity. They stopped a thousand meters away from the Starlight Canopy and stared coldly at North City as if they were sizing up the target they were about to attack.

    ¡°There are so many werewolves! I¡¯m afraid there are at least tens of thousands. Werewolves had died at the hands of the Kingdom of Dawn in the past, but the number was far less than the current batch.¡±

    ¡°What a swift movement! Werewolves are terrifyingly speedy and powerful, especially in terms of recovery. Such an enemy is extremely difficult to deal with.¡±

    Some of the transcendents frowned and thought that these werewolves were too fast. It was likely that the other side could easily dodge the attack that had just beenunched.

    In such a situation, it was useless no matter how strong the attack was. If it couldn¡¯t hit the target, any attack would be in vain.

    The speed was the Werewolf race¡¯s advantage. They were too agile and had extremely fast reactions. Speed was their advantage, and this advantage was equally terrifying in war. You can¡¯t hit them nor you can effectively block their attacks in a fight. Such a gap was a fatal w in a fight.

    Even though there were only tens of thousands of werewolves, they were not easy to deal with.

    In addition to the werewolves at the front, countless poisonous snakes were swarming from the other side.

    ¡°What a terrifying group of snakes! This isparable to a snake tide. How can there be so many venomous snakes? No one knew how powerful the venom of these poisonous snakes was. Even the body of a transcendent might not be able to resist it. Furthermore, there are too many of them. It¡¯s impossible to count them.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been afraid of snakes since I was young. They¡¯re the kind of creature I hate the most. With so many venomous snakes swarming over, what kind of attack could stop them? Can we use bows and arrows? This number is simply too much.¡±

    The venomous snakes were densely packed, each of them twisting and wriggling. When they slithered, their speed was extremely fast. The bigger ones were fine, but the smaller ones were even more terrifying. Once theyunched an attack, it was not easy to capture their trajectory. This thing was disgusting just by looking at it. Fighting them at close range wasparable to that of flood beasts.

    An army made up of ordinary people would die in the face of such a snake tide for sure.

    Even so, the soldiers and a small number of stronger civilians on the city wall couldn¡¯t help but turn pale and gasp in guilt.

    It was an instinctive fear.

    Just the appearance of the two armies of werewolves and venomous snakes had already brought huge pressure to North City.

    Many of the transcendents from the outside world took a deep breath, and they couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    Roar¡­

    Suddenly, the huge group of snakes split into two sides, and a giant ck snake appeared. The people gasped seeing the huge body. The scene was too shocking. One could imagine how it would feel to see a giant python that was hundreds of meters long in front of them. When it stood upright, it was like a skyscraper.

    It was a terrifying monster.

    The giant snake¡¯s cold eyes stared at the North City. Its eyes were filled with ruthlessness.

    However, it didn¡¯tunch an attack directly.

    Fierce beasts and even foreign races were very sensitive to danger. It could feel the strong threat in the City of Dawn as if there was a fatal danger hidden in the city.

    Even though it was confident, it did not want to act rashly and take the lead when otherpetitors were eyeing it.

    Everyone knew that those who charged first would encounter the fiercest resistance and danger. They would be cannon fodder, and no one would even take a second look at their deaths.

    ¡°Human, hand over the treasure. It¡¯s not something you can possess.¡± The king of the werewolves stared at North City with bloodthirsty and violent eyes. Even though they were thousands of meters away, its voice still reverberated in the air like thunder. The voice had a unique spiritual fluctuation, allowing everyone to understand the meaning within.

    Li Xiang¡¯s consciousness remained in the sky above North City. Although his real body had not descended, it did not prevent him from making a sound.

    ¡°Hand it over? Why? Do you think you can threaten us with your puny military strength?¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s indifferent voice sounded in the air.

    ¡°Hand over the epic treasure, and I¡¯ll leave your corpses intact. Otherwise, we¡¯ll break into the city and all the humans will either be food or ves of the Werewolf race.

    The werewolf king said with a sneer. His face was full of confidence.

    He knew that he couldn¡¯t pose a threat to the Kingdom of Dawn, but he had more foreign races behind him.

    The foreign races weren¡¯t as ¡°alone¡± as the werewolves. They had hundreds of Floating Warships and millions of warriors. It was simply wishful thinking for a mere border city to stop the alliance army.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, whoever wants that epic treasure muste to me personally and take it from my corpse. if you¡¯re not strong enough, then you must be prepared to die in my hands. If you want me to hand over the treasure just like this, I tell you, impossible!¡±

    Li Xiang sneered and refused without hesitation. It would be impossible for him to hand over the Moon Wheel.

    With the conditions proposed by the other party, they didn¡¯t intend to negotiate at all. He knew that they couldn¡¯t reach an agreement, so he might as well not waste his breath.

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±

    The werewolf king¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent as he let out an angry roar.

    Li Xiang¡¯s tone was full of contempt, which made him feel like he had lost face.

    ¡°Cut the crap. If you want to fight, then fight. Come and kill me if you can. I¡¯ll wait for you in the City of Dawn,¡± said Li Xiang disdainfully.

    Just one sentence- Fight if you want!

    The two armies were in a confrontation. At this point, there was no room for negotiation.

    ¡°Domineering! He dares to provoke all the foreign races and fierce beasts. Is he really fearless?¡± someone mumbled, dumbfounded.

    ¡°Why do I feel like my blood is boiling? I couldn¡¯t wait to have a fight with the foreign races! So what if you¡¯re a foreign race? If you want to take my treasures, you¡¯ll have to pay with your life. Nothing can be easily obtained. Do you think that the humans are pushovers?¡± someone shouted while holding a weapon.

 Chapter 451 - 451 The Lord of Darkâ€™s Methods

    451 The Lord of Dark¡¯s Methods

    ¡°Tsk tsk! This is so interesting! Capable leaders will bring out capable subordinates. The Lord of Dawn was really tough! No wonder the people of the Kingdom of Dawn are so tough. It seems that they have inherited it from him.¡±

    A middle-aged man with a thin face muttered to himself. When he looked at Li Xiang, his eyes were filled with a strange light.

    The Foreign Race Army didn¡¯t make a move. They were waiting for the right moment.

    However, Li Xiang didn¡¯t intend to give up the initiative.

    Since he had already made his decision, he would not hesitate. If he wanted to fight, he would fight. He would destroy these foreign races and disrupt their ns. He would not give them the chance to umte their strength and get a chance.

    Li Xiang shifted his gaze to the giant ck snake. He instinctively felt that this ck snake should have a great connection with the giant snake that had died in his hands.

    With a thought, a thick smell of blood filled the air.

    With a ¡°boom,¡± a huge snake headnded on the open space outside the city.

    This snake¡¯s head was cut off from the corpse of another giant snake. One could see the unwillingness in its eyes now.

    ¡°What a huge snakehead!¡±

    ¡°This is the giant snake that the Lord of Dawn killed outside the divine tomb. He took it out at a time like this. What is he trying to do?¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s sudden action attracted a lot of puzzled gazes.

    Roar¡­

    The giant ck snake suddenly let out a terrifying hiss roar, and the surrounding snakes immediately became restless. The ck snake¡¯s eyes were fixed on the snake¡¯s head on the ground, and two streams of turbid tears flowed out of its eyes. Immediately after, a look of hatred and madness appeared in its eyes. It opened its mouth and let out a shrill roar.

    Hiss hiss¡­

    The endless horde of snakes seemed to have received some kind of order and all of them moved. A massive number of venomous snakes swept toward the Starlight Canopy like a tide. One by one, their movements were very agile and extremely fierce. The cold glint of the venomous fangs in the snake¡¯s mouth could be seen.

    ¡°D*mn it, this ck snake king directly attacked.¡±

    The werewolf king harrumphed coldly in dissatisfaction.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. With these snakes as the vanguard, they¡¯ll test what kind of methods these humans have.¡± The werewolf king narrowed his eyes and sneered.

    He had sensed danger from North City. Since the ck snake king was willing to take the initiative, then he could see what kind of danger was hidden.

    On the walls, the soldiers clenched their weapons. Their eyes were cold. At the same time, the archers had already drawn their bows, ready to fire at any moment.

    A portion of the soldiers even held the Purgatory Divine Crossbows in their hands. The crossbow case was already filled with arrows.

    The eyes of the city lord of North City were as cold as ice when he looked at the swarm of snakes swarming toward him like a tidal wave. He silently calcted the distance between them. As soon as they entered his shooting range, he would immediately give the order tounch a fatal attack.

    However, not long after, the huge wave of snakes was firmly blocked by the Starlight Canopy and couldn¡¯t enter the border of the Kingdom of Dawn.

    These venomous snakes might be a great threat to transcendents. However, in the face of the Holy Light-grade Starlight Canopy, ordinary snakes could not break through the miraculous defense barrier at all.

    Li Xiang was also very curious as to how these foreign races were going to break through the Starlight Canopy.

    To be honest, he was very confident in the Starlight Canopy. Thest time the Red Dragon n came to cause trouble, they crashed into the canopy and spewed fire. However, they didn¡¯t affect the canopy at all, not to mention the snakes.

    As he was thinking, he suddenly saw the giant ck snake open its mouth and spit out a ck light. The ck lightnded on the Starlight Canopy.

    There was no deafening roar, nor were there any dazzling light effects. A thick ck light instantly fell on the Starlight Canopy and silently corroded a huge hole.

    At this moment, all the higher-ups of the Kingdom of Dawn were shocked.

    What kind of method was this? The others might not know the strength of the Starlight Canopy, but they were very clear about it. What kind of technique could break the Starlight Canopy¡¯s defense so easily?

    However, as the lord and the controller of the Starlight Canopy, Li Xiang could feel it more clearly.

    With the help of his connection with the Starlight Canopy, he instantly sensed something strange.

    The ck light was filled with the aura of darkness, death, evil, and chaos. As soon as it collided with the Starlight Canopy, it quickly devoured the energy barrier.

    Although the Starlight Canopy had a strong defense and abundant energy, there was always a sequence.

    The edge of the ck light was still able to maintain its energy, but the center waspletely unable to continue under the rapid loss of energy and was forced to dissipate.

    In addition to this, Li Xiang also felt a strong power of darkness, death, chaos, and the Power of Law.

    This wasn¡¯t an attack that an ordinary beast couldunch. Only a god could do it.

    The only god that Li Xiang could think of that had these qualities was the demigod, Lord of Dark, who he had tricked.

    After all, he was a demigod. Although he had not be a true god yet, he must have surpassed Li Xiang in the path of demigod.

    Although Li Xiang had tricked the other party in another small world, he could find out his background with his strength.

    After all, Li Xiang himself was famous in the Myriad World Continent. He had left many subordinates in the Azure World, so he could get a lot of information by casting some confusion spells on any of them.

    Li Xiang had almost forgotten about this guy. He did not expect him to show up at this time.

    It was obvious that the old cunning fox had other means to deal with him since he had not made a move.

    If Li Xiang hadn¡¯t stimted the darkness, the Lord of Dark wouldn¡¯t have used this method, and he wouldn¡¯t have known that he had been targeted by the Lord of Dark.

    Li Xiang also had enmity with the God of Frost and even the Frost Ancient God. It was unknown whether or not they would secretly make a move this time.

    Li Xiang instantly understood this. Not only was he not afraid, but he also secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    He wasn¡¯t afraid of some enemies being hostile, but he was afraid of the other party hiding. Now that the enemy had shown himself, it would be much easier to deal with him in the open even if he was very strong.

    From the looks of it now, although the Starlight Canopy was very powerful, it was not enough to deal with the foreign race with a strong background. The demigods or even true gods behind these fellows might have the means to break the Starlight Canopy.

    But even so, Li Xiang had no intention of putting away the Starlight Canopy.

    Although the Starlight Canopy had been broken by the enemy partially, not everyone could imitate this method. It required a demigod or a true god to pay the price to do so.

    As long as the Starlight Canopy was on, it could still block many people who had ill intentions.

 Chapter 452 - 452 Song of Fire and Ice Rain

    452 Song of Fire and Ice Rain

    Chapter 452: Song of Fire and Ice Rain

    At that moment, arge hole appeared in the Starlight Canopy, rapidly expanding, exposing Zhenbei City to all the foreign races, like a young girl who had been stripped naked.

    Venomous snakes swarmed the border and headed toward Zhenbei City.

    Not long after, they slithered into the region where the hole had been excavated. However, many of the venomous snakes were notrge. They slithered as they moved forward, so they were fast and caused little pressure on the ground.

    Many of the venomous snakes were fine after they rushed into the pit area.

    However, among the snakes, there were also many giant venomous snakes.

    The moment those giant venomous snakes charged in, their bodies pressed against the ground, and as they slithered, the sounds they made were extremely fierce and terrifying.

    Countless venomous snakes began to approach the city wall.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a loud noise came from under one of the giant snakes. Then, a terrifying force burst out from the ground. Red mes and cold air burst out at the same time. The ice and fire collided and turned into a berserk destructive force. The fire and ice exploded crazily, causing a terrible destructive power.

    The giant snake was engulfed on the spot by the destructive force produced by the collision of ice and fire. Its body waspletely blown apart, and blood and flesh sttered everywhere. The fire and ice power that scattered out also covered numerous venomous snakes nearby. Arge number of venomous snakes were instantly covered by the mes and werepletely burned. Some of the venomous snakes were instantly frozen and turned into ice sculptures. Then, they were shattered into pieces by the impact of the great strength.

    The berserk ice power exterminated the vitality in the group of snakes the moment they were frozen.

    The area within a hundred feet hadpletely turned into a purgatory of ice and fire.

    Boom, boom, boom...

    Such scenes were happening one after another, covering most of the open space in front of the city.

    One could see that the giant snakes triggered the traps beneath them one after another and then exploded. The ice and fire power erupted, sting the giant snakes¡¯ bodies into pieces and destroying arge number of venomous snakes with the ice and fire they spewed out. They were either burned to ashes or frozen into ice shards.

    The group of snakes was instantly trapped in a purgatory of ice and fire.

    Many venomous snakes were killed on the spot, exploding into countless pieces. The thick smell of blood filled the battlefield.

    The massive group of snakes had suffered countless casualties in just a few breaths.

    Hiss-

    Many people on the city wall gasped when they saw that, their faces filled with shock.

    They had never thought such a terrifying destructive power would erupt underground. The menacing group of snakes was stunned by the explosion.

    The original ferocious momentum was instantly destroyed by half.

    The continuous and concentrated explosions caused the earth-shattering ice and fire power to envelop the battlefield, turning it into a world of ice and fire. The sh of ice and fire erupted with a berserk destructive force.

    ¡°What a terrifying destructive power. Is this the weapon of war that the master craftsmen of the Sky Workshop have been secretly researching? It is indeed powerful. This destructive power is a fatal threat to any Transcendents below the divine realm. Even fierce beasts with powerful bodies were blown to pieces by the explosion.¡± On the Void Warship hidden in the void, Li Jing and the others saw that scene and could not help but reveal grave expressions.

    He had heard that the master craftsmen of the Sky Workshop had been researching a powerful weapon of war, and it seemed to be developed based on the ideas of the Country Lord. However, he did not expect that the product of their research would be so powerful.

    ¡°Ice and fire are meant to be two opposing forces. The master craftsmen can actually gather the two forces and not cause a collision for a short time. However, once they get in contact, the fragile bnce within will be broken. In the end, when ice and fire collide, they can break out into a destructive power several times or even dozens of times stronger. As expected of the master craftsmen.¡±

    Zhao Yun muttered to himself.

    Although he did not know much about forging weapons and equipment, he could understand its basic principles.

    From the explosion, he could already guess that it was a mighty destructive power produced by the fusion of the ice and fire power.

    ¡°So powerful! I didn¡¯t expect the Kingdom of Dawn to have such a powerful weapon. If I¡¯m not wrong, it must have been caused by the ck orbs buried underground. The number of ck orbs buried underground was quite shocking. Once they explode, the degree of destructive power they will cause is unimaginable. This ce is apletely forbidden zone for life. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t go out for a stroll these few days. Otherwise...¡± A pale-faced man couldn¡¯t help but secretly gasp.

    The power of those ck orbs was like heaven and earthpared to the Thunderbolt Seed he knew. There was no way topare. One or two were nothing, but the entire area was now covered in those ck orbs.

    That had undoubtedly turned the nearby region into a death zone.

    Once they entered, they would be blown to pieces and torn to pieces by the ice and fire power. They would either be burned to ashes or turned into ice sculptures.

    ¡°I can¡¯t help but be impressed! The collision of the ice and fire power is tough to control. These are two extreme powers with opposing natures. The power produced when they collide will be the purest and most berserk destructive power. Coupled with the explosion¡¯s impact, it was no wonder that even the bodies of the fierce beasts could not withstand it and were torn into pieces. With the existence of this forbidden zone, it¡¯ll be difficult even to get close to Zhenbei City.¡± The sculpted middle-aged man from before said in admiration.

    That scene also brought a strong sense of intimidation to many Transcendents. No one would have thought that the Kingdom of Dawn had such a trump card. No wonder they dared to stand firm in front of the foreign races. No wonder they dared to provoke the fierce beasts from the foreign races.

    If they couldn¡¯t pass through that forbidden zone, the entire Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s defense would be like an iron wall.

    They could only use their lives to pay for it if they wanted to pass through.

    However, there were hundreds of cities in the Kingdom of Dawn. How many lives would they have to sacrifice?

    It was no exaggeration to say that half of the enemies would die before they reached the city wall.

    Every step they took was in the blood of countless lives.

    That was definitely the most terrifying weapon to defend a city.

    ¡°They used the runes of the Icicle Spell and Fireball Spell, fused them into a special alloy, and forged a sphere. Yet, the two opposing extreme forces can maintain a fragile bnce within the sphere. Once they touch, they will explode. In the process of forging this item, the most crucial point is to iste the power of the two types of runes. This kind of istion must be able to be broken at any time. Otherwise, it cannot disy its destructive power. Moreover, it needs to contain the ice and fire power so that it will not be frozen by ice or burned by raging mes. However, it will be shattered by the vibration. This alloy material is the key to making a Rune Bomb. If this problem cannot be solved, it is impossible to make such a Rune Bomb.¡±

 Chapter 453 - 453 Rune Bomb

    453 Rune Bomb

    Chapter 453: Rune Bomb

    Li Xiang¡¯s gaze was cold when he saw the purgatory battlefield outside caused by the collision of ice and fire. There was not a hint of pity in his gaze.

    At the same time, he recalled the idea he had first proposed at the Sky Workshop.

    After gathering several master craftsmen and scientists from different worlds in the Sky Workshop, he was inspired by thendmines and suggested a simr equipment concept.

    However, in his previous life, whether grenades orndmines, their power came from gunpowder. In this world, there was no gunpowder production discovered yet.

    It wasn¡¯t because of theck of materials, but that gunpowder couldn¡¯t cause real damage to the foreign races, fierce beasts, and even Demons.

    After all, their recovery ability, defense, and life force were too tenacious. Common humans could notpare to them.

    Therefore, he had an idea and turned his attention to the magic runes. The runes¡¯ power was the concrete manifestation of part of the World Laws. As long as he could carve it, he could mobilize the Heaven and Earth energy and exert unimaginable power.

    Since magic runes were a means of attack in the hands of Transcendents, why couldn¡¯t they be applied to weapons and equipment?

    Back then, he had discussed and researched it with master craftsmen. They confirmed that the destruction power brought by thebination and collision of the ice and fire runes would be terrifying.

    They had chosen crystals to be the carrier of the magic runes. Crystals contained pure heaven and earth vitality. When the magic runes were integrated, they would naturally transform the heaven and earth vitality.

    However, it was definitely not enough to use only crystals. Crystals could not meet the needs of such a bomb in all aspects, so they developed a new alloy to rece it.

    That way, the alloy could nurture the magic runes and also transform its pure vitality, unleashing enough power.

    They would then use special materials and attempt to separate the power from the two magic runes. They would only collide when shattered, and after the collision, the heaven and earth vitality within the alloy and crystal would also quickly transform into two kinds of power. That would give the ice and fire power a mighty driving force.

    In fact, after repeated experiments, the master craftsmen could not find any material that could be easily shattered yet resist the ice and fire power¡¯s attack.

    However, they unintentionally discovered a strange nt nearby. The nt would release a green liquid after it was cut. That liquid was not consumable as it was very bitter. But strangely, it could maintain itself at a specific temperature.

    The temperature did not increase whether it was burned or boiled, but it would decrease. It was not afraid of low temperatures either. The green liquid would not freeze no matter how low the temperature was.

    It was at a state of constant temperature.

    It was a very magical nt.

    Most importantly, that liquid would solidify and turn into a green crystal after some time. However, those green crystals were pretty fragile, shattering at the slightest vibration. And they looked like thin ice shards or even more fragile than ice shards.

    The discovery of the green liquid allowed the master craftsmen to make a massive breakthrough in their research.

    By fusing the crystal shards condensed from the green liquid into the crystals, the ice and fire power would be separated, and they could not collide. However, once the green ice shard shattered, the power within would be triggered and explode.

    Even though that item was only a half-finished product in the eyes of the master craftsmen, its destructive power was still terrifying. Only a handful of people below the divine realm could withstand it if caught off guard.

    After a discussion between Li Xiang and the master craftsmen, they named the ck orb ¡®Rune Bomb¡¯!

    ...

    The appearance of the Rune Bombs, a magical weapon of war, had obviously shocked everyone. The fierce beasts and Foreign Race Army outside were shaken. They didn¡¯t expect a terrifying object like the Rune Bomb to be buried near the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s cities.

    The Rune Bombs killed all the vanguards of the giant snake den.

    ¡°Good fellow, these humans are indeed cunning. They actually buried such a terrifying thing underground. Fortunately, those venomous snakes scouted the way. Otherwise, our army would definitely suffer heavy casualties if we barged in.¡±

    The Werewolf King¡¯s eyes were filled with shock, and a trace of fear rose.

    The situation was unclear. It would be a terrifying disaster if they were to barge in rashly.

    However, their killing intent grew when they saw such a Kingdom of Dawn and became more determined to exterminate it.

    The Lord of Dawn had only descended for slightly more than a month. Even with his time in the Trial World, it added to less than half a year.

    It was hard to imagine that a country could develop to such an extent quickly. If the Kingdom of Dawn were given more time to develop, it would definitely be a major threat in the future.

    ¡°We can¡¯t give the Kingdom of Dawn a chance to continue developing. We must exterminate it this time. Otherwise, it¡¯ll definitely be a formidable opponent in the future.¡±

    On a Floating Warship in distant deep space, dozens of foreign races were staring at the light screen in front of them. Their eyes were filled with intense killing intent.

    It wasn¡¯t just them. The other foreign races which saw that scene all had the same thought.

    The power the Kingdom of Dawn disyed had made them fear greatly. They would not be able to live in peace with the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s existence.

    When the ck Snake King saw that tragic scene, its eyes were full of intense grudge and hatred.

    However, when it saw the giant head hanging on the city wall, its rationality that had just gathered was instantly reced by madness and hatred.

    Even a Rune Bomb could not make it retreat.

    Roar-

    As the ck Snake¡¯s miserable roar grew, arger snake den swarmed toward North City like a tide. Those venomous snakes seemed to be intimidated by an invisible force. They were driven by the instincts in their blood and could not resist the bloodline suppression.

    The snake den charged toward the city wall again.

    However, the way they charged had changed.

    The snakes didn¡¯t surround from all directions. Instead, they chose a specific region and pushed forward in a straight line.

    Boom, boom, boom...

    The Rune Bombs on the ground were triggered one after another, and the vibrations caused by the snakes¡¯ movements triggered more Rune Bombs to explode one after another. The destructive power from the ice and fire sted many venomous snakes. They were either frozen or burned by the mes.

    However, under the ck Snake King¡¯s surveince, the entire snake den did not dare retreat. They could only advance madly, forcing the way through with their bodies to open up an over-hundred-meters wide path in the Rune Bomb area.

 Chapter 454 - 454 The Flaw of the Rune Bomb

    454 The w of the Rune Bomb

    Chapter 454: The w of The Rune Bomb

    The ck Snake King¡¯s intelligence was extraordinary. It discovered that as long as the Rune Bomb was triggered once, there would be no more danger. That discovery allowed it to find a path to the city wall immediately.

    The snake den was still huge, even with the mine zone blocking and killing them massively.

    And it was especially creepy to see numerous venomous snakes gathered on a straight road.

    It was like a snake path paved by countless venomous snakes. Numerous venomous snakes twisted and wriggled, giving off evil and disgusting feelings.

    ¡°As expected, although this forbidden area is very strong, it still has ws. Although the Rune Bombs were powerful, they could not be moved once they were buried. In such a situation, as long as one can find the right direction and barge in, one can still create a safe path despite some damage. Most importantly, one needs to be unafraid of death.¡±

    The scrawny middle-aged man said with a serious expression.

    The method of using one¡¯s flesh and blood to clear a mine zone was equivalent to courting death. As long as one was an intelligent life form, it would be tough to execute that.

    It was one¡¯s instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. Not many intelligent life forms would go against their instincts and die in vain.

    Unfortunately, the snake den couldn¡¯t resist the ck Snake King¡¯s orders. The suppression from their bloodline couldn¡¯t be rejected. Even if they knew they would die, they would still charge forward unhesitantly.

    As a result, such a scene was also very shocking!

    ¡°Prepare for battle!¡± The North City¡¯s city guard general shouted and gave the order.

    The soldiers were already in their battle positions on the city wall and looking outside with bright eyes. The Purgatory Divine Crossbows were all loaded, ready tounch a fatal attack at any time.

    However, they still did not make a move. They were waiting for an opportunity. Even though the snake den had entered their shooting range, they remained calm and did not panic or worry.

    They looked coldly at the snake den that was swarming over. They remained expressionless as they watched the buried Rune Bombs st the venomous snakes to death.

    Not long after, when the snake den was about ten meters away from the city wall, the general suddenly shouted, ¡°Throw!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, smaller Rune Bombs suddenly appeared in the soldiers¡¯ hands.

    The Rune Bombs obviously could not only be buried underground. They could also be thrown.

    How could Li Xiang forget how to use a grenade? When developing thendmine-style Rune Bombs, he had naturally mentioned the construction and idea of grenades.

    Therefore, besides thendmine-style bombs buried outside the city, every soldier had three to four mango-sized Rune Bombs.

    Just then, an order was given.

    The soldiers were immediately seen throwing the Rune Bombs at the snake den below.

    The pitch-ck Rune Bombs were like meteorites from the sky, enveloping therge snake den.

    Boom, boom, boom...

    The Rune Bombsnded among the snake den, and the berserk force caused the Rune Bombs to explode on the spot. Ice and mes burst out simultaneously, and the berserk force turned into a destructive impact. The venomous snakes were swept up into the air and torn into pieces.

    They were burned into charcoal, turned into ice sculptures, and their flesh and blood sttered like mud.

    The explosion killed countless venomous snakes. There were also giant snakes that writhed wildly in mes, letting out shrill cries. They rampaged around, detonating even more Rune Bombs underground. Amidst the violent rumbles, they werepletely blown to pieces.

    Arge region of venomous snakes was blown to death in a sh.

    However, the snake den was still fearless. They pounced forward one after another. Each was highly agile and fast, shuttling through the air like lightning. Those in front were blown to death, and the ones behind immediately pounced.

    ¡°Keep throwing and blow them up.¡± The guard general shouted.

    The Rune Bombs were thrown down again. The snake den was extremely dense. For the Rune Bombs, that was simply the perfect ughterhouse. Even if the snakes continued to attack, they were still blown to pieces on the spot. Violent mes and ice roared on the battlefield.

    The entire open space outside North City was covered in a thickyer of blood and flesh. The smell of blood had already spread all over the ce. One could clearly smell the strong blood scent even standing on the city wall.

    Boom, boom, boom...

    Suddenly, there was another explosion.

    In the other direction, Werewolves carried giant trees and threw them toward the mine zone where the Rune Bombs were buried. The logs rolled on the ground and vibrated, causing the Rune Bombs to explode wildly.

    When a log rolled over, no less than two Rune Bombs would be detonated. However, the price to pay was only a piece of wood being blown into pieces.

    Although the werewolves belonged to a foreign race, they had inherited the humans¡¯ wisdom. After seeing the Rune Bombs around them, they immediately thought of a way to deal with them. They noticed a major w of the Rune Bombs: they were pretty easy to detonate.

    With that in mind, they immediately began to cut down the trees into sections. The logs rolled on the ground, constantly detonating the Rune Bombs. The only price they paid was some worthless trees.

    Rumble...

    In the other direction, the Werewolf King also ordered a group of Werewolves to move piles of rocks and roll them forward. That also caused a series of rumbling sounds, and the ground constantly exploded as ice and fire shed.

    When Li Xiang saw that, he sneered, ¡°What a Werewolf. You are pretty greedy. You actually chose to attack from two directions.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not good. It seems like these foreign races aren¡¯t idiots. They¡¯ve already found the fatal w in this forbidden area. With this method, they can definitely open a path to the city wall.¡±

    Many citizens¡¯ expressions changed slightly. Although they could still maintain theirposure, a trace of worry could be seen in their eyes.

    However, Li Xiang, who was in the City of Dawn¡¯s pce, did not change his expression. ¡°When I set up this mine zone, I didn¡¯t intend to use these traps to stop the Foreign Race Army from advancing. No matter what, the Rune Bombs¡¯ weakness is still very obvious: they will explode very easily. This mine zone was originally intended to kill and injure the Foreign Race Army on arge scale when they were caught off guard. The snake den was unlucky and became the vanguards, causing heavy casualties. To a certain extent, my goal has been achieved.¡±

    Li Xiang wasn¡¯t disappointed. Before setting up the mine zone, he had already expected such an oue. After all, the Rune Bombs produced this time still had major ws. It was already excellent to be able to achieve what he had today.

    ¡°Moreover, my goal is not just to kill or injure the enemy but to limit them to a certain region. As long as they knew about the forbidden area filled with Rune Bombs, they would not dare to attack the city from other unknown areas. They would limit their attack to a certain range. Once their numbers are concentrated, they will be live targets for the defending side.¡±

 Chapter 455 - 455 A Piercing Shot

    455 A Piercing Shot

    Chapter 455: A Piercing Shot

    How could he not have thought of that? The main function of the forbidden area was to intimidate others.

    With the forbidden area¡¯s existence, the Foreign Race Army would never dare to leave the safe zone they thought was. The direction and position of their attacks would be concentrated in a fixed region. To the defending party, they were like rice waiting to be harvested, which increased their effectiveness in killing their enemies.

    Rumble...

    No matter what, the Werewolves and the snake den were still opening up a path and attacking North City. They had no intention of giving up.

    The more powerful the North City appeared to be, the more they would not let it off so easily and give the Kingdom of Dawn another chance to grow. They would have to kill such a threat while it was still early.

    Even if they had to pay a huge price, they would still do it.

    Roar!

    Just then, the ck Snake King moved.

    The ck Snake King had been entrenched like a small mountain in the distance. Its eyes were filled with endless madness and hatred, and its gaze was fixed on the North City.

    Seeing the snake den was about to reach the city wall, it could no longer hold back. It let out a roar, and its huge body suddenly slithered out. The speed was so fast that it was like a giant ck arrow flying over with a destructive aura.

    It was a giant creature and a terrifying fierce beast of the divine realm.

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s expression was calm, but a hint of battle intent appeared in his eyes.

    With a sh of light in his hand, a battle bow appeared in his hand. On the dark bow, a neb-like pattern appeared. The cold battle bow emitted an invisible aura.

    God¡¯s Annihting Bow!

    That was the supreme treasure of the Tower of Stars, God¡¯s Annihting Bow.

    It used to be the Dragon ying Divine Bow. After it was upgraded and integrated with a massive amount of Star Power in the Temple of Stars, it spawned a highly terrifying destructive force.

    As he held the God¡¯s Annihting Bow, a steady and heavy Qi dynamics was transmitted to his body and mind.

    ¡°Great bow. This is the battle bow I need.¡±

    Li Xiang hadn¡¯t used the battle bow for a long time. Holding it in his hand this time, he felt something different.

    With a thought, a golden arrow appeared on the bowstring.

    He nocked the arrow on the bowstring and raised his arm. A powerful force burst out from his arm like a tide. At the same time, the Power of Light Law also flowed into the battle bow.

    He didn¡¯t forget that the ck Snake could use the skills of the old demigod Lord of Dark. It might have other skills.

    Therefore, in the attack, he directly used Light Power, which countered the dark power.

    The power that the God¡¯s Annihting Bow could withstand was quite terrifying. When it was at Mythical grade, it could withstand more than 10,000 kilograms of power. Now that the Tower of Stars had grown and transformed, it could withstand even more power.

    When the Divine Bow was drawn, one could clearly feel a sense of powering from the God¡¯s Annihting Bow.

    An Archer¡¯sbat strength was primarily dependent on his battle bow. Only a top-notch battle bow could allow one to unleash one¡¯s full potential. Only then would he be able to disy his archery skills to the extreme.

    As he drew the God¡¯s Annihting Bow, the golden Qiankun Qi in his body was naturally injected into the battle arrow.

    Whoosh!

    Without hesitation, he released the bowstring when he drew the God¡¯s Annihting Bow. The golden arrow streaked through the air like a shooting star. Its speed was beyond imagination.

    Although he was currently in the City of Dawn, the arrow disappeared into the void when it flew out. Then, as if it had passed through space, it appeared in the sky above North City, which was thousands of kilometers away.

    No one could imagine how fast the arrow, which could withstand 10,000 kilograms of power, would be and how terrifying its contained power was.

    Everyone could only see a golden streak of light suddenly tearing through the void, shooting towards the ck Snake King¡¯s vital spot.

    That arrow was simply too fast. It was so fast that no one could catch the arrow¡¯s trajectory.

    It was so fast that many people felt that the golden arrow had already appeared in front of the ck Snake King in less than a thousandth of a second.

    It was only then that a sonic boom came from afar.

    An arrow that flew out as fast as a shooting star.

    That arrow instantly made the ck Snake King feel a fatal threat, and an intense aura of death enveloped its body and mind.

    Even though it was a divine realm fierce beast, it could not follow the golden arrow¡¯s trajectory. Before the arrow evennded on its body, it could already feel intense pain. The scales all over its body opened up instinctively, shing with ck light.

    Its scales glowed with a metallic luster.

    Moreover, it spurted out ck blood from its body almost instinctively, which turned into a ck light shield that covered its entire body.

    The most powerful part of a fierce beast was its body. When its bloodline was invincible and its body strong enough, it could turn its blood into an HP defense light shield. Its defensive power was even stronger than a Mage¡¯s shield, which was extremely powerful.

    The ck Snake King¡¯s body was simply too massive, and it was extremely difficult for it to dodge. Speed was not its advantage.

    In addition, the arrow¡¯s speed was too fast, so fast that there was no chance to react. It instantly appeared in front of it. It made the ck Snake King instinctively want to dodge, barely avoiding the fatal spot.

    Chi!

    Although it tried its best, it still couldn¡¯tpletely avoid it.

    The golden arrow struck its body and collided with the HP light shield. One could seeyers of thick blood-red light flowing on the HP light shield as it changed continuously. There was no doubt about the power of the HP light shield. However, it was like fragile ss in front of the golden arrow. It shattered on the spot and was pierced by the battle arrow, which turned into a stream of light andnded on the ck Snake King¡¯s body.

    Its scales glowed with a ck divine light.

    It gave off a crisp metallic sound when it collided with the arrow.

    However, its tough scales did not help block the arrow¡¯s sharpness. The arrow contained the sharpness of metal and had the power to break armor. Even the snake scales did not give much resistance and were pierced through. The cold battle arrow forcefully pierced into its body, and a ball of blood burst. The berserk power in the battle arrow sent the ck Snake King¡¯s huge body flying backward, smashing onto the ground.

    At the same time, the Light Power on the arrow also burst out in an instant.

    ¡°Roar-¡±

    The Light Power in the arrow stimted the ck Snake King¡¯s body, and it suddenly arched. Then, it bounced up, and countless ck gas rose from the ck Snake King¡¯s body.

    With 100,000 kilograms of power, the release of the arrow from the battle bow caused the power contained in the arrow to increase by several times. With the infusion of genuine Qi, the Light Power filled the air.

    The arrow also pierced the ck Snake King, and the powerful inertia almost nailed it to the ground.

 Chapter 456 - 456 Bloodline Talent

    456 Bloodline Talent

    Chapter 456: Bloodline Talent

    One could see that the battle arrow was so sharp that it directly pierced through the ck Snake King¡¯s back and into the ground. It disappeared after it shot through the ground.

    Roar-

    The green ck Snake King raised its head and let out a mournful roar.

    The Light Power contained in the arrow was destroying its body at the same time it pierced through it. Moreover, the wound created by the arrow was far from the size of the arrow itself. It was several timesrger.

    Fresh blood gushed out crazily!

    ¡°What an overbearing and terrifying arrow! This arrow came from the City of Dawn and traveled through space. It was so fast, ruthless, and urate that it made one¡¯s hair stand on end. With this arrow¡¯s speed, no one could dodge it. After all, it had crossed through space. No one could sense that Lord of Dawn had shot an arrow before it had arrived. I didn¡¯t expect the Lord of Dawn¡¯s archery skill to be so excellent!¡±

    Only those with a strong physical body could use the bow and arrow to its maximum power. Without great strength, you couldn¡¯t even draw a good bow, let alone kill the enemy quickly.

    A good Archer had to be highly talented in terms of strength.

    The Lord of Dawn, on the other hand, not only had great strength, but he had also mastered a terrifying archery skill that could travel through space.

    That kind of archery skill was almost impossible to guard against. When the arrow traveled through space, it could not be sensed. However, by the time the arrow appeared and was felt, it might already be in the body. How could one dodge such an arrow?

    ¡°Impressive. He injured the ck Snake King with one arrow. It¡¯s a divine realm fierce beast. This Lord of Dawn¡¯s body is terrifyingly strong. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so powerful, and even his archery skills are terrifying. Could he really be an all-rounder?¡±

    It was unknown where Ye Qiu had gotten a mirror from. He was actually able to observe the battlefield situation in North City through space. When he saw Li Xiang¡¯s attack, he was secretly speechless, and the shock in his eyes could not be concealed.

    At that moment, the ck Snake King¡¯s body sttered with blood. A hole appeared on its huge body, and blood spurted out. It looked extremely terrifying and miserable.

    However, the ck Snake King¡¯s body suddenly flickered with a ck light. Then, the huge hole started to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    The bleeding stopped, and the wound instantly recovered.

    ¡°To be able to heal its wounds so quickly, even a fierce beast can¡¯t do it. I¡¯ve used the Light Power that can restrain it, but the ck Snake King can still heal so quickly.¡± Li Jing and the others saw that scene on the warship hidden in the void, and their eyes shed with surprise.

    Blood Incarnation might sound simple. But only a few Gods could do it.

    Although what the ck Snake King did could not be considered a Blood Incarnation, its recovery speed was still beyond the imagination of many people.

    Even Ya Fei, who was from the Dragon race, was speechless when she saw that. ¡°Good fellow. This guy¡¯s body contains the Light Power that can restrain it but can still heal so quickly. Even I can¡¯t do it!¡±

    ¡°What an astonishing healing speed. This ck Snake doesn¡¯t seem simple. Either its bloodline has magical powers, or there is another mystery. I wonder what kind of magical powers it is that can produce such an astonishing effect.¡± Li Jing frowned and said.

    ¡°It should be some kind of regenerative talent.¡±

    After Li Xiang saw it, he also thought of something.

    If it really had that kind of talent, then the difficulty of killing the ck Snake King would increase many times.

    Enemies who could regenerate and heal quickly were the most difficult to deal with.

    And that was indeed the ck Snake King¡¯s bloodline talent, Regeneration.

    That¡¯s right. The ck Snake King¡¯s body had a bloodline talent. That bloodline talent could allow one¡¯s body to recover and regenerate in the fastest time possible. Even white bones, flesh, and broken arms could grow back. One could even be said to have an undying body when one reaches the highest level. Unless it waspletely wiped out instantly, even a little flesh could be resurrected and reborn.

    That was a heaven-defying ability that was infinitely close to Blood Incarnation.

    After realizing that, Li Xiang frowned. Then, without hesitation, he took out another golden arrow.

    He drew the bow and shot again!

    All of his actions were done in one go. He aimed at the ck Snake King again, and a white me was burning on the arrow.

    That arrow was an arrow of Light Sacred me!

    The arrow pierced through the air and shot forward again.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    This time, the ck Snake King was prepared. Although it couldn¡¯t see the arrow¡¯s trajectory, its powerful spiritual sense made it feel a fatal danger again.

    The danger this time was even more intense than before.

    There was no way to dodge or defend against it!

    However, the ck Snake King wasn¡¯t an ordinary being. As ck light flickered on its body, it opened its mouth and spat out a massive ck shield, firmly protecting its vital parts.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The golden arrow, covered in white sacred mes, collided with the shield.

    The ck and white light collided, neither giving way to the other.

    The berserk power expanded and shot in all directions, scraping a thickyer of the surrounding ground.

    The enormous ck Snake¡¯s body was blown away by that force. It was almost blown into mid-air like a broken sack. Then, it fell back down and flew hundreds of meters away.

    Li Xiang looked at the shield. Although he couldn¡¯t tell where it came from, the aura of death, destruction, bloodthirst, and chaos on it was incredibly familiar.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed the Lord of Dark! As expected, that guy was trying to deal with me in the dark, but he didn¡¯t do it himself. Though I don¡¯t know why!¡±

    The biggest difference between demigods and Gods was that demigods could remain in the Myriad World Continent, but it was obviously difficult for true Gods to descend. They could only channel their power into their representatives through various rituals to maintain the honor of being the Gods¡¯ servants and protect the true Gods¡¯ interests.

    When Li Xiang saw that scene, he couldn¡¯t help but exim in surprise. Thest time he killed the giant snake, he used the Neb Chain and killed the giant snake on the spot without much effort.

    However, the ck Snake he encountered this time was even more difficult to deal with.

    ¡°It¡¯s worthy of being a divine realm fierce beast. It has intelligence, strength, and subordinates. Its reaction is also swift, and its roots are also extraordinary. But it¡¯s a pity that it wants to go against me.¡±

    Looking at the ck shield floating beside the ck Snake King, other than the terrifying aura it was emitting, it was very troublesome.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity. If I couldprehend and condense the arrow intent, breaking this ck shield would not be impossible! At the very least, thebat power of the God¡¯s Annihting Bow in my hands is at the divine grade.¡±

    Li Xiang pondered.

    However, it was not easy toprehend either sword intent or arrow intent.

    Many Transcendents were able to embark on the path of transcendence because of their innate talent.

 Chapter 457 - 457 Purgatory Divine Crossbow, Ready!

    457 Purgatory Divine Crossbow, Ready!

    Chapter 457: Purgatory Divine Crossbow, Ready!

    It was not that Li Xiang could not use more power to break the enemy¡¯s shield right then. The God¡¯s Annihting Bow had a 300% Kill special effect against divine lifeforms, and a 500% Kill special effect against non-humanoid divine lifeforms. However, that special effect did not apply to items and equipment, which was a w of the Divine Bow.

    However, if he infused his Law Divine Power into the arrow, it could also easily prate that shield.

    But he wasn¡¯t sure if it was the Lord of Dark¡¯s test to determine his background andprehension of Laws and use that to measure the difference between theirbat strengths.

    If that were the case, it meant that the Lord of Dark was already hiding in the darkness, waiting for an opportunity to give him a fatal blow.

    After reaching the demigod realm, it would be difficult for two demigods to kill each other in a battle.

    Demigods also had many tricks up their sleeves. If they couldn¡¯t be killed, they would be even more difficult to kill next time or even be killed.

    Therefore, the Lord of Dark probably intended to make a move, but he didn¡¯t know his methods and trump cards. So he used that method to test him through the giant ck snake.

    If he used his Law Divine Power to attack, the Lord of Dark could judge his strength from his degree of Law Divine Power. If he didn¡¯t use his Law Divine Power and couldn¡¯t break the shield defense of his opponent, the Lord of Dark could conclude that hecked high-end skills and, thus, would be more confident.

    The thoughts in Li Xiang¡¯s mind collided and flickered like lightning as he guessed the Lord of Dark¡¯s intentions.

    He didn¡¯t know if his guess was correct, but he had to be on guard.

    It was definitely not a good thing for a demigod who had lived for thousands of years to be hostile and covet him.

    Li Xiang took a deep breath, and his gaze became deep.

    That was only the Lord of Dark. The God of Frost, who he had offended, would probably not let the matter rest too, right? Would he be waiting for the chance to attack him when he and the Lord of Dark were both injured?

    Li Xiang could not be med for thinking so deeply. When one reached the stage of demigod, countless had fallen on the road to bing Gods topete for faith and get to the divine throne. There were definitely endless sinister and vicious means.

    Everything should be prepared in advance; being unprepared in advance was useless.

    In addition to that demigod and true God he had offended, there was also the true God behind the Alliance of Gods. Perhaps there were also demigods and true Gods from other forces watching him.

    If he showed even the slightest weakness, he would be attacked by a group of people and be left with nothing.

    Therefore, he had no choice but to think deeper and think of the enemy as more terrifying. In other words, he had to n for the worst and try his best.

    Only by thinking of the enemy as strong and intelligent enough could he find appropriate ways to counter. Even if the truth was not so, he could stand in an invincible position and deal with various crises more calmly.

    Li Xiang watched as the giant ck snake fell. It circled around and then used the shield to protect itself.

    As long as they couldn¡¯t break through the shield¡¯s defense, they couldn¡¯t do anything to it.

    ¡°Roar-¡±

    The giant snake¡¯s roar was sharp and unpleasant to the ears, but it did not stop the snake den under itsmand from bing crazier.

    After countless rune grenades were thrown from the city walls, even more venomous snakes swarmed up despite many being killed.

    Some of therger ones even sprayed poisonous water on the city walls, instantly leaving ck corrosive marks on them.

    If itnded on a human body, it would probably immediately erode the person into a pool of poisonous water.

    Fortunately, North City was also full of people. When the people in front were tired or injured, there were enough people behind to back them up.

    Many soldiers had even retreated to the second line, and the first line was made up ofmon civilians.

    After all, it was just throwing the rune grenades and dodging the venomous snakes¡¯ poisonous water attacks. That was already considered a rtively simple battle and did not require any skills orbat power.

    The soldiers were always on high alert to prevent venomous snakes from escaping and climbing up the city walls, causing casualties to the civilians.

    For some reason, Li Xiang felt a strange fluctuation in his heart, as if something was brewing.

    Suggestions depended on one¡¯s talent and the things that nurtured it. Talent was the threshold, and one¡¯s encounters were the nutrients. Neither could becking.

    That was especially true for weapons like bows and arrows. It being a long-range weapon made gaining insight into the arrow intent more difficult. That was because there was a barrier between them. One could only understand the bow but would find it difficult to understand the arrow.

    Moreover, one had to practice archery daily andprehend the spirit within. Only after reaching a certain limit would one be qualified toprehend something like the Martial Arts True Intent.

    The Werewolf Army used pieces of stone and wood to trigger the Rune Bombs in front of them, eliminating the danger and clearing a safe path.

    ¡°Purgatory Divine Crossbows, get ready!¡±

    Themander ordered with a cold gaze.

    North City was besieged on three sides, and only the south side was spared. However, that wasn¡¯t because the foreign races understood the principle of surrounding three but missing one. It was because they didn¡¯t have enough troops at the moment, and they didn¡¯t want to use the lives of the foreign races to pave the way.

    After all, it was enough for them to attack from three sides.

    The North Citymander wasn¡¯t afraid of those foreign races¡¯ attacks. He knew more about the power of the Kingdom of Dawn than the soldiers.

    The Purgatory Divine Crossbows in the soldiers¡¯ hands were enough to make those foreign races suffer.

    ¡°Fire!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the soldiers immediately pulled the trigger.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh...

    The sound of arrows flying was heard.

    All the soldiers were equipped with a Purgatory Divine Crossbow. They weren¡¯t Archers, but they were no strangers to the use and operation of the Purgatory Divine Crossbow.

    The arrows that were shot out were also Rune Arrows specially made by the Sky Workshop, and each of them had a special effect.

    In addition, the Purgatory Divine Crossbow had the additional power of the inferno fire.

    The rain of arrows rained down on the snake den and Werewolves.

    The paths that the snake den and Werewolves had opened up were limited in width, and they were currently crowded with many foreign race warriors.

    As the arrows rained down, there was no way to dodge or avoid them.

    Its speed was even faster than the bullet before the catastrophe.

    Boom, boom, boom...

    The first wave was explosive arrows.

    They exploded instantly as they fell into the midst of the foreign races. The inferno fire spread everywhere, directly paving the paths that the foreign races had opened up with arrows. The inferno fire burned fiercely.

    The arrows hit countless Werewolves. Even if they had powerful armor, strong bodies, and powerful recovery abilities, they were helpless under the double attack of the arrows and the inferno fire. They could only wait for their death.

    Behind them, the expressions of the Werewolf King and the dozen or so Werewolf leaders changed as they saw that scene, and they were enraged.

    Although there weren¡¯t many n members who had rushed up, the inferno fire spread immediately. The inferno fire basically covered the path they had just opened up, and there was no ce to escape. In just a breath¡¯s time, they had all died.

 Chapter 458 - 458 The Sudden Arrival of the Ferocious Birds

    458 The Sudden Arrival of the Ferocious Birds

    Chapter 458: The Sudden Arrival of The Ferocious Birds

    They weren¡¯t afraid of death, but they died too quickly. They didn¡¯t even fight and died among the crowd. It was almost worthless.

    The Werewolf King roared from the back of the army, waving its stone shield to block the rain of arrows. The weapon in his hand smashed into the void, forcefully shattering the Rune Arrows.

    The mes exploded and sttered everywhere, and lights flickered on the battlefield.

    The Werewolf Army finally reacted. They took out their defensive equipment and ced them above their heads to block the Purgatory Divine Crossbows.

    Unfortunately, even though the Purgatory Divine Crossbow had 12 arrows in a box and had extremely fast attack speed, its prating power would be greatly reduced if more than 300 meters away. They could only rely on the inferno fire to burn their enemies.

    The main reason was that those Purgatory Divine Crossbows were all simplified versions. The materials used were not original, and their quality was only at B-Rank.

    After all, to equip a three million-strong army with crossbows, the materials consumed were too great.

    The Sky Workshop¡¯s master craftsmen had racked their brains, selected many materials, andbined runes, magic, and modern technology to create the standard Purgatory Divine Crossbow.

    After all, the true Purgatory Divine Crossbow was a piece of S-Rank equipment, and its power was extremely strong.

    Previously, Li Xiang had only used 3000 Purgatory Divine Crossbows to deal with hundreds of thousands of enemies, killing them all.

    However, the area they were defending was toorge, and there were too many of them. They could only lower the quality to increase the quantity.

    As such, when faced with the shields that the Werewolves had taken out, the power of the arrows was lower as they were slightly further away.

    Fortunately, the Werewolves were indeed fast. As they got closer, the soldiers began to shoot freely. They chose armor-piercing arrows, which could easily prate the shields and armor of the Werewolves, and their damage increased rapidly.

    Although the Werewolf Army was trying its best to block the rain of arrows, the position and the region they could move in were extremely limited. There was even lesser space for them to move. Even if they tried their best to block the rain of arrows, they could still not stop itpletely.

    The characteristic of the power contained in those arrows was different.

    In the blink of an eye, Rune Arrows broke through shields, sabers, and spears that blocked the way andnded on the Werewolves¡¯ bodies. Werewolves had tough skin and thick flesh. Their physical defense was extremely strong, and their recovery speed was fast. Some arrows thatnded on their bodies were blocked by their muscles before they could prate too deep.

    Fortunately, those arrows were all Rune Arrows. When they hit the target, the rune power also exploded.

    They either exploded with a loud bang, sting flesh and blood into a blur, or the ice power invaded their flesh and blood, freezing them.

    The most important thing was that the arrows were too dense. Even though they tried their best to block the arrows, some foreign races were still hit by dozens of arrows, and their blood sshed everywhere. With dozens of arrows in their bodies, they barely survived with their strong recovery ability and life force.

    It was just that their hedgehog-like appearances were too pathetic, too tragic, and too terrifying.

    Even though the Werewolves were agile, they were still hit by the arrows one after another. Once they were hit, the arrows immediately pierced into their bodies. The powerful destructive power of the Rune Arrows destroyed their bodies madly. Some werewolves ¡®bodies were torn into pieces by the destructive power of the arrows on the spot.

    Just one wave of crossbow arrows had caused the Foreign Race Army to pay a terrible price, yet they had not been able to pose any threat to the North City.

    The Foreign Race Army that had their movements restricted were like living targets in front of the Purgatory Divine Crossbows, dying one after another.

    The dense rain of arrows made countless people who were watching feel shocked.

    ¡°If I were to face this rain of arrows, would I be able to survive?¡±

    Many cultivators would subconsciously have that thought and immediately concluded.

    In the face of such a rain of arrows, one would definitely die unless one had special magical powers or top-rank defensive equipment. Those were notmon arrows but Rune Arrows.

    The Rune Arrows¡¯ destructive power was too strong. The rune power within them made it impossible to be safe just by intercepting them.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!

    The crossbow arrows continued to shoot out, and the rain of arrows almost covered the sky.

    Therge number of Rune Arrows disyed a powerful destructive power.

    However, that did not stop the Foreign Race Army from advancing. Instead, it made them even more determined to take down North City.

    ¡°Charge, charge, charge! Charge up the walls! Break through the city! Kill all the humans! Humans can only be our food!¡± The Werewolf King roared.

    Its eyes were cold. Even though it saw the werewolves being killed one by one in front of the dense rain of arrows, it did not intend to retreat.

    ¡°Kill! If we kill our way in, the humans inside will be our food, and the women inside will be our ythings!¡± The other Werewolf leaders also roared in anger.

    No matter how strong their bodies and recovery abilities were, they could only fall to the ground unwillingly under such a dense rain of arrows.

    ¡°They¡¯re almost two hundred meters away!¡± Someone had been urately calcting the approach of the foreign races.

    Chirp-

    Suddenly, a sharp cry came from the void in the distance.

    The voice was filled with a king¡¯s aura as it reverberated in the air.

    ¡°Look, what¡¯s that thing in the sky over there?¡±

    ¡°Eh? Why does it look like a patch of dark clouds? But isn¡¯t it moving a little too fast?¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not a dark cloud. It¡¯s made up of countless ferocious birds. Hiss, there are too many of them, and almost half of the sky is covered. Why did so many ferocious birds suddenly appear here? It seems like they¡¯re here to attack the Kingdom of Dawn?¡±

    Those with good eyesight could tell from a distance that that was not a dark cloud but an illusion created by a huge flock of ferocious birds gathering. However, the aura that covered the sky still made many people tremble in fear!

    That crushing momentum naturally exuded a suffocating aura.

    It was like the dark clouds rolling before a storm, giving people the same psychological pressure.

    The dark clouds only brought about a storm, while the ferocious birds would bring a rain of blood!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that we¡¯d provoked so many enemies this time. Even ferocious birds have been attracted here and in suchrge numbers. They¡¯re treating the Kingdom of Dawn as a pushover!¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s expression darkened when he saw the situation in the distance.

    Even eye demon didn¡¯t notice the ferocious birds ¡®presence earlier, and he didn¡¯t expect them to show up at this moment.

    He wouldn¡¯t believe that it wasn¡¯t a deliberate scheme. It was definitely an attack that had been nned for a long time!

 Chapter 459: The Flustered and Exasperated Scorpion Races Chief

    Chapter 459: The Flustered and Exasperated Scorpion Race''s Chief

    Although he didn''t expect so many ferocious birds to gather and join the war against the Kingdom of Dawn, he wasn''t too surprised.

    It wasmon for idents to happen in war. It would be abnormal if there were no idents.

    However, that was a battlefield, a war. On the battlefield, changes could happen instantly, and anything could happen.

    The battle''s oue would be decided in an instant.

    Li Xiang took a deep breath and calmly looked at the dense flock of ferocious birds in the void.

    The appearance of those ferocious birds was a huge threat to the entire Kingdom of Dawn. They didn''t need to attack from the ground but could directlyunch a surprise attack from the sky.

    Now that the Starlight Canopy had lost its effect, the Kingdom of Dawn had to deal with the threats from both the ground and the sky.

    The pressure it created was unprecedented.

    The massive flock of ferocious birds swept over like a tide, quickly approaching.

    As they approached, he could also see a huge ferocious bird at the front of the flock.

    "Wind Pterosaur."

    With just a nce, Li Xiang recognized the identity of the leading ferocious bird. It was a Wind Pterosaur. Moreover, it was not an ordinary Wind Pterosaur but a terrifying ferocious bird that was hundreds of meters in size with its wings spread. Its entire body exuded the aura of a king. Among the ferocious birds, it was outstanding. No other bird couldpare to its aura.

    The massive pressure instantly crushed down.

    The greenish-ck scales covering its wings made the Wind Pterosaur look terrifying. Its defensive power must be extremely shocking.

    That was no longer an ordinary Pterosaur but a mutated Wind Pterosaur King that had transformed. Those sharp eyes could send a chill down one''s spine when they stared at one''s body.

    Wherever it passed, the wind swept, and the grass and trees flew.

    Even before it got close, it was as if a storm was brewing and sweeping in all directions.

    If not for the fact that they were all Transcendents, the storm would have blown them away.

    The Wind Pterosaur''s eyes seemed to have locked onto North City. An intense hatred appeared in its eyes.

    "This gaze is simr to the ck Snake King''s gaze. Could it be that it has a grudge against North City or the Kingdom of Dawn?"

    Li Xiang took a deep breath. The battle intent in his heart did not waver in the slightest.

    Boom!

    Not only did the threate from the sky, but almost simultaneously, a series of muffled rumbles came from underground without warning. A series of violent explosions caused the entire ground to shake. The sound was instantly transmitted to everyone''s ears.

    "This explosion sounds like a Rune Bomb? Why did it ring out underground? What''s going on?"

    "The explosion came from the underground outside of North City. Could there be many Rune Bombs buried underground outside North City?"

    Someone could clearly feel that the explosions wereing from deep underground. Moreover, the number of explosions was quite dense. Otherwise, the ground would not have been shaking so violently. Even some of the houses and buildings in North City were trembling and shaking. One could only imagine how destructive that was.

    "What a meticulous arrangement. There are even Rune Bombs ced deep underground. I think there must be a Foreign Race Army preparing tounch a sneak attack from underground, but they encountered the Rune Bombs buried underground. I didn''t think that North City would have such a w. Among the foreign races, quite a few could travel underground. If they were tounch a surprise attack on the city, the damage they would cause would be too great."

    "Boom!"

    A hole appeared when the ground suddenly caved in on the battlefield outside of North City.

    Inside the cave, the Scorpion race''s chief, Li Qing, was emitting intense anger. The armor on his body was covered in traces of ice and fire. His ck hair was burnt to a mess and looked extremely pathetic.

    As soon as he came out, he raised his long spear and pointed it in the direction of North City. He cursed angrily, "Damn you, Lord of Dawn. You''re so despicable. How could you set up such a trap underground? I will not rest until I destroy your City of Dawn."

    Li Qing''s exasperated voice resounded throughout the battlefield.

    The anger in his eyes was almost tangible, and he wanted to burn everything he saw into ashes.

    He had arrived at the battlefield earlier than anyone else but didn''tunch an attack immediately. Instead, he had been hiding underground, trying to dig a tunnel and waiting for the other foreign races to arrive. He had nned first tounch an attack on the ground to attract the attention of the North City''s defending troops. Then, he would lead the Scorpion Army to dig a tunnel underneath and rush straight to the city''s center. They would instantly shatter the city''s foundation and destroy one of the cities in the Kingdom of Dawn. He wanted to give the battle a good start.

    Previously, he had observed the battlefield''s situation and witnessed the dangers on the ground with his own eyes. He was even secretly rejoicing. The ground filled with Rune Bombs had sted the snake den badly. He felt that his decision to hide underground was quite wise, and there was a trace of pride in his heart.

    After the battle, he immediately led the Scorpion Army to excavate outside North City.

    However, he had never expected Li Xiang to be so crazy as to bury Rune Bombs deep underground. There were still a lot of them buried, and it was impossible to tell how many areas they covered or where they would appear.

    Their Scorpion Army had been digging underground when it suddenly exploded.

    What was even more terrifying was that after one explosion, the other Rune Bombs that had not been triggered earlier exploded one after another. They were buried too closely. It did not seem like a Rune Bomb nted outside. The distance between them was far enough. Even if one exploded, it would not affect the other Rune Bombs nearby and cause them to explode. They were still hidden underground, which made them feared.

    However, the bombs were buried underground and were close to each other. When one exploded, arge number of Rune Bombs would explode simultaneously.

    That kind of explosion happened in such a narrow underground space. The destructive ice and fire power instantly covered many Scorpion Warriors, and their bodies were blown to pieces.

    Even Li Qing himself was covered by arge number of Rune Bombs.

    If not for his powerful strength and the treasure he had with him, he would have been blown to pieces by the Rune Bombs. Even if they were lucky enough to survive the explosion, they were still sted into a sorry state.

    He was so angry that he climbed out of the ground, pointed at North City, and cursed at the Lord of Dawn.

    Who would have thought that Li Xiang would be so sinister as to bury Rune Bombs under the city of his country, and so many of them at that? Was he not afraid that the Rune Bombs would turn the entire North City into ruins? He had never seen such a crazy person.

    Such an opponent was too terrifying!

 Chapter 460 - 460 King of Ferocious Birds? How about Mythical Beast Phoenix?

    460 King of Ferocious Birds? How about Mythical Beast Phoenix?

    Chapter 460: King of Ferocious Birds? How about Mythical Beast Phoenix?

    ¡°Li Qing, you are the one who wants to attack my North City from underground, and you still dare to me me for setting up this trap? I¡¯ll put it this way. I¡¯ve also buried Rune Bombs under North City. If you dare toe, why don¡¯t you try the power of these bombs? Let¡¯s see if anyone in the Kingdom of Dawn is afraid of death. The backbone of the Human race has always been straight and unyielding. Even if we lose, we will make you foreign races die with the civilians of Dawn!¡±

    Facing the Scorpion¡¯s angry curses, Li Xiang sneered in disdain.

    That kind of helplessness and rage could not cause a ripple in his heart at all.

    There was no right or wrong on the battlefield, only victory and defeat. Win or lose, life or death.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll break through your city no matter what. Do you really think you can stop our Scorpion Army with a few Rune Bombs? Now that the Wind Pterosaur King is here, your City of Dawn won¡¯t be able to hold on for much longer. Today, this city must be destroyed as a form of interest.¡±

    The Scorpion race¡¯s chief, Li Qing, had a sinister expression. The corner of his mouth curled into a cold smile as he loudly responded.

    After saying that, he turned around and drilled into the ground.

    Li Xiang¡¯s expression was cold. He wasn¡¯t worried at all. He said coldly, ¡°A group of low rank mutated creatures. You¡¯re not rats, yet you¡¯re so keen on digging holes. I¡¯d like to see what other tricks you have up your sleeves!¡±

    The furious Li Qing returned underground again.

    The situation on the ground was much more tragic than underground. Digging a hole into the city was more secure than a frontal attack.

    He would have to reestablish his ego where he lost it. Even if the ground was filled with Rune Bombs, so what? He would kill his way out, even if he had to sacrifice the lives of the Scorpion Warrior. He would open up a path and kill his way into North City. He wanted to let the Lord of Dawn know the power of his Scorpion Race.

    Hostility. The snake den on the ground, the Werewolves, the Scorpion race underground, and the ferocious birds in the sky. To everyone in North City, they were surrounded by enemies on all sides.

    Not long after, the whole of North City was like a broken boat in the vast ocean, shaking violently as if it was in danger of copsing and sinking at any time. That kind of pressure was not something outsiders of North City could feel.

    ¡°Haha, Lord of Dawn, you¡¯re dead for sure. This time, it¡¯s hard for your City of Dawn to survive.¡± The Werewolf Kingughed wildly, but he felt no joy.

    ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s kill! No matter how many casualties there are today, we must destroy this city. We can¡¯t give the Human race any chance to grow. If we miss this chance, don¡¯t even think about having such a good opportunity again.¡± The Werewolf King shouted.

    That was indeed a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for them. Almost all foreign races wanted topletely wipe out the Kingdom of Dawn from the Myriad World Continent. If they missed that opportunity, they would definitely not be able to find so many foreign races to support them in the future.

    Even if they could find it, the Kingdom of Dawn would have already be a powerful force by then.

    Since there was a threat, they had to kill it in the cradle.

    That was something that the Werewolf King and the other leaders, who had grown up in battle, deeply understood.

    Precisely because they knew that, they were determined to break into the Kingdom of Dawn at all costs to kill them all.

    ¡°The trouble this time is really not small. The sky and the ground. We are under attack everywhere. It seems like I¡¯ll have to go all out.¡± Ye Qiu¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of fierceness. He got up and ran towards the teleportation array.

    Ever since he had received the identity, Devil-suppressing Guard of the Devil-suppressing Division, he had no intention of escaping.

    ¡°This is war!¡±

    Many of the Transcendents were secretly shocked. They held their weapons tightly. In such a war, their insignificance was very pronounced.

    In fact, such a war would only be a small scene in the future. Hundreds of thousands or even millions of troops would be used in future wars. Moreover, they would be elite troops. Once they fought, the destructive power that erupted would be absolutely terrifying.

    But now, be it the humans or the foreign races, most had just gained a foothold in the Myriad World Continent. For a war of such a scale to break out was already something that many people would never imagine in their entire lives.

    Whether it was the foreign races or the Human race, they had all disyed their terrifying strength this time.

    ¡°Great! This is a rare battle. It¡¯s time for me, Young Master Xu Kong, to be famous. I¡¯m feeling so empty that I can¡¯t wait to fight.¡±

    Young Master Xu Kong¡¯s hands began to tremble with excitement as he watched the attacksing from all directions.

    Many Transcendents had already begun to prepare for a war that could cost them their lives at any time.

    Chirp-

    Suddenly, a phoenix¡¯s cry resounded in the sky above the Kingdom of Dawn. Then, they saw a me flying rapidly from the horizon. It was like a ming sword, drawing a blood-red mark in the sky.

    The red light didn¡¯t make any preparations, nor did it hesitate. The moment it appeared, it shot toward the leader of the ferocious birds, Wind Pterosaur King.

    Fire Phoenix, Qing Ying!

    Just then, Qing Ying¡¯s body had already returned to its true form, but there was still a big gap between its body size and that of the Wind Pterosaur King.

    One of them was several hundred meters long when it spread its wings and was the king of countless ferocious birds.

    As for the other one, even if it returned to its true form, its wings were only about a hundred meters wide. The difference between them was huge just by looking at their body sizes.

    However, at that moment, no one who saw Qing Ying felt it would lose.

    It wasn¡¯t amon mythical beast. It was a phoenix!

    A real phoenix! A pure-blood phoenix!

    It wasn¡¯t some low-grade spirit bird or ferocious bird that only had a portion of the phoenix bloodline.

    The Wind Pterosaur King¡¯s aura had also reached the divine realm. Although it was only a Rank 3 of the divine realm, no one dared to underestimate it.

    However,pared to the Little Phoenix, Qing Ying, the difference was too great, whether in terms of potential or strength.

    Why was the Little Phoenix hanging on Li Xiang¡¯s body without moving? Was it because it was just in a deep sleep? But then, shouldn¡¯t it not matter where it slept?

    In fact, Li Xiang was the only one who knew the real reason.

    Every time the Little Phoenix fell into a deep sleep, it was because of absorbing arge amount of power of faith from Li Xiang.

    Moreover, the absorption was not a one-time thing but a constant absorption.

    However, the process of absorbing the power of faith was not forceful. For Li Xiang, a powerhouse who gathered hundreds of millions of power of faith every day, what the Little Phoenix absorbed was just a fraction of the power of faith, and there was no negative effect at all.

    Otherwise, Li Xiang would not have left the Little Phoenix, Qing Ying, on his shoulder and let it do as it pleased.

    Little Phoenix also knew its limits. It was fine as long as it absorbed enough for its use. The rest of the time, it was really sleeping!

    That was a true mythical beast. It didn¡¯t need to devour any heavenly treasures, nor even be interested in any crystal or treasures.

    As long as it was fed with the power of faith, it could grow quickly.

 Chapter 461 - 461 All Arrows at Once

    461 All Arrows at Once

    Chapter 461: All Arrows at Once

    The Wind Pterosaur King¡¯s aura had already reached the peak of the divine grade and had extremely powerful strength.

    However, being a Phoenix, it didn¡¯t care about the difference in strength and grade at all and instantly attacked.

    The Fire Phoenix Qing Ying¡¯sprehension of the Law of Fire came from talent. When it was born, it had already reached therge sess stage.

    After Li Xiang¡¯s nurturing with the power of faith, Qing Ying¡¯s mastery of the Law of Fire had almost reached the limit ofrge sess, and it didn¡¯t know when it would reach the peak.

    When a Law wasprehended to the peak, there would be almost no obstacles on the divine path. It was just that mythical beasts were very special existences. They were the darlings of every world. They didn¡¯t have the priesthood, but they could advance without obstacles.

    Therefore, even true Gods were no match for some top rank mythical beasts. They had to give way to them.

    To the Little Phoenix Qing Ying, the sky above the Kingdom of Dawn was its territory. Even the sky outside the Kingdom of Dawn was its territory.

    But now, arge group of ferocious birds suddenly invaded its territory. That was aplete disregard for it.

    As a mythical beast, its dignity could never be challenged. Even if the enemy¡¯s grade was higher than it, it did not put them in its eyes at all.

    Moreover, strength and grade were only the measurement standards, but that standard was not worth mentioning when ced on a mythical beast.

    Mythical beasts, mythical beasts. They were born with divinity, and once they grew up, they would be God-like existences.

    Although the Little Phoenix Qing Ying had not truly grown up, it already had the elegance it would have a few yearster.

    ¡°Chirp-¡±

    The Wind Pterosaur King had be a king after being eroded by an evil power. Its wisdom had been eroded and entirely driven by instinct and desire.

    Although it could feel the bloodline suppression from the Little Phoenix Qing Ying, it did not back down in fear. Its gaze was cold, and it pped its wings without any restraint. It set off a ck hurricane and swept toward the little Phoenix.

    Not only did the hurricane contain the Law of Wind, but it also contained some kind of evil power. It had a corrosive power and was extremely terrifying. In an instant, the Phoenix Qing Ying was engulfed.

    The strange ck energy in the hurricane was trying to erode the energy around the Phoenix Qing Ying¡¯s body and even tried to erode Qing Ying¡¯s divine soul.

    However, as soon as the ck energy approached, it was burned to nothing by the Phoenix me, unable to cause any damage.

    On the contrary, the Law of Wind contained in the hurricane made the Phoenix me around the Phoenix even more berserk.

    As the saying goes, ¡®wind fuels the fire¡¯. Not only did the hurricane not pose any threat to Qing Ying, but it also made Qing Ying¡¯s attacks even more powerful. It instantly pierced through the ck hurricane and wed at the Wind Pterosaur King¡¯s neck with its two sharp ws. It was as fast as a shooting star.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The title of Wind Pterosaur King wasn¡¯t given for nothing. After its attack failed to knock back the Phoenix, it turned around and used its wings to block the Phoenix Qing Ying.

    The sharp ws and the wings collided, resulting in a field of sparks.

    One could see how freakish the defense of the Wind Pterosaur King¡¯s wings was.

    Although the Phoenix Qing Ying was not as high in grade as the Wind Pterosaur King, it was still a mythical beast in the divine realm.

    However, the huge impact still sent the Wind Pterosaur King flying back for a distance.

    ¡°Roar-¡±

    The Wind Pterosaur King was forced back and felt humiliated. The ferocious birds behind him suddenly pour down from the sky with a furious roar.

    Those birds could not participate in thebat between the Wind Pterosau King and the Phoenix. However, they could attack the city below.

    ¡°Everyone, pay attention! Half of you defend the ground, and the other half defend the sky! Purgatory Divine Crossbows, attack with all your might! 12 consecutive shots!¡±

    The city guard¡¯smanders were calm.

    The city guard¡¯smanders were originally hero units. Even if their master were demoted from Country Lord to Lord, their strength and potential would not be affected.

    Due to the power of the Kingdom of Dawn and its rich resources, each hero unit had terrifying strength. Facing those ferocious birds, the city guard generals weren¡¯t afraid at all. They raised their weapons as theymanded the battle, ready to fight at any time.

    ¡°Whoosh...¡±

    The arrows shot out in a continuous stream, forming a torrent of arrows that soared into the sky like a violent tide. In an instant, they collided with the ferocious bird army pouncing down.

    ¡°Boom, boom, boom...¡±

    This time, the first arrows were all explosive arrows, followed by armor-piercing arrows, poison arrows, and frost arrows.

    In any case, those arrows had all kinds of attributes, causing the ferocious birds that pounced down to fall into a disaster instantly.

    Each of those arrows was as fast as lightning, forming an extremely solid line of defense within three hundred meters.

    Countless corpses of ferocious birds fell from the sky like rain, carrying mes and frost. They crashed into the snake den and the Werewolf Army, causing quite a bit of chaos.

    There were 100,000 soldiers in North City¡¯s city guard army. Half were defending against attacks onnd, while the other half were defending against attacks in the air. In that instant, there were 50,000 crossbow arrows.

    On the other hand, the Purgatory Divine Crossbows were loaded in the form of a quiver so that each could shoot 12 arrows in a breath.

    In other words, 600,000 crossbow bolts would be fired into the sky in a single breath.

    Although there were many ferocious birds, they were helpless against a rain of 600,000 arrows. The rain of arrows covered the entire sky. Every shot was like a dark cloud rising from the ground, rushing into the sky with destructive power.

    ¡°Pfft, pfft, pfft...¡±

    Under the attack of the rain of arrows, countless ferocious birds in the sky were pierced through. Some were directly burned to ashes in the air, some were turned into ice sculptures, and some emitted a poisonous green light. After falling to the ground, they became a source of poison, and the nearby groups of venomous snake den and Werewolves were all battered and exhausted by the corpses of those birds.

    That was only the effect without Li Xiang¡¯s six halo skills. If he had activated his six halo skills or even other auxiliary buffs, he would be able to clear arge area of space instantly.

    With just that wave of attack, the corpses of the ferocious birds in the sky still fell like rain.

    Feathers, blood, corpses, and mournful wails painted the entire void into a tragic scene.

    However, there were just too many ferocious birds. So many that the area would be immediately replenished when it was cleared. Many ferocious birds still pounced down in the gaps between the changing of the quiver.

    The Purgatory Divine Crossbows were extremely overbearing but could still not achieve a seamless transition.

    The ferocious birds that had broken through the rain of arrows had a vicious glint in their eyes and looked even more vicious than the venomous snakes and Werewolves on the ground.

    Their sharp ws and beaks instantly became weapons of attack as they pounced at the soldiers below.

    However, themander waved his spear, and a stream of energy instantly flew out, killing the approaching ferocious birds. Some soldiers also put away their Purgatory Divine Crossbows and attacked the ferocious birds flying over.

 Chapter 462 Paying Homage to the Phoenix

    Chapter 462 Paying Homage to the Phoenix

    The rest of the soldiers reced the quiver at the same time and fired again.

    This time, they were unable to be as uniform as before, but the casualties caused by the birds were greater than before.

    Because the distance was closer, the crossbow arrows were more powerful and urate.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    A series of explosions rang out in the sky, and countless ferocious birds were killed, their flesh and blood flying everywhere.

    Suddenly, a musical chirping sound came from the sky.

    "Chirp-"

    This cry was different from the previous one.

    The chirping earlier seemed to be a demonstration of its existence.

    But now, this chirping sound was filled with majesty.

    The attacking birds immediately froze. Their bloodline was suppressed, and even their souls were buried.

    The flying beasts immediately gave up on attacking and flew into the sky.

    At this time, Phoenix Qing Ying in the sky was burning with zing mes and letting out a pleasant cry.

    The countless birds seemed to have broken free from restraint and flew freely in the sky. Finally, they all gathered towards Phoenix Qing Ying and formed a giant vortex.

    This change caused the sky to change drastically, and the scene was filled with shock.

    Then, everyone''s eyes were filled with disbelief.

    A sea of ferocious birds began to dance around the Phoenix Qing Ying. It was a beautiful sight, as if they were cheering or worshipping it.

    "What''s going on? These vicious birds are not attacking anymore and are even circling that Firebird. Could that Firebird be..."

    "Paying Homage to the Phoenix! This is Paying Homage to the Phoenix! The Phoenix is the sovereign of all birds!"

    Master Important was dumbstruck by this scene.

    Shouldn''t this be the time for me to show off my skills? Instead, I haven''t even made a move, and this bird has stolen the limelight?

    Master Important felt very ufortable. How much EXP would he get if he killed all these birds? How much attention would he receive? On the other hand, he could obtain a lot of power of belief. No matter how minute a task was, it could still be rewarding!

    The stage to show off his strength was gone just like that?

    Master Important felt depressed.

    To the ferocious birds, as long as they were birds, they would have an irresistible power when facing the Phoenix.

    Phoenix Qing Ying hadn''t released its bloodline suppression before, so these birds hadn''t felt it. But, after all, they were all birds that the evil power had eroded, and their intelligence had been affected to a certain extent.

    But at this moment, the Phoenix''s cry awakened the reverence for the Emperor hidden in their bloodline.

    Roar!

    The Wind Pterosaur King in the distant void was not a bird in essence, but a dragon, so it would not be affected by the Phoenix bloodline.

    Seeing that hismand had been blocked and all the birds were under the control of the Phoenix, he immediately became furious and let out an angry roar.

    This roar was sharp and evil, causing the ferocious birds that had just gathered around the Phoenix to be chaotic immediately.

    Phoenix Qing Ying did not panic at all. Instead, after another soft cry, the mes on its body suddenly expanded and turned into a me ripple that spread.

    In an instant, all the birds enveloped by the me ripples emitted a ck aura. The evil energy that had invaded their bodies was instantly purified, and their intelligence waspletely restored.

    "Chirp-"

    Countless chirps rang out, and the birds became even more agile. They flew around the Phoenix, and numerous strange auras flew out of their bodies, gathering toward the Phoenix Qing Ying.

    The mes around the Phoenix''s body began to burn more intensely, turning from light red to gold-red at a breakneck speed.

    "Swish-"

    With another clear cry, a sea of Phoenix Golden me spread out, and all the birds around it were covered in ayer of golden mes.

    The golden mes did not cause any harm to the birds. On the contrary, they were quickly absorbed by them.

    As they absorbed more and more golden mes, the feathers on their bodies became more and more beautiful, and even their bodies began to change.

    Some of the ferocious birds had shrunk in size, but their bones were like jade, their feathers were like des, and their eyes were sharp. It was as if they had evolved, and their strength and grade had increased.

    Some vicious birds were initially tiny, but their bodies expanded, bing several times their original size. Even one grew golden feathers on its body, transforming into the legendary golden bird.

    The golden bird, a dragon-fearer in ancient times, was so excited that its eyes glowed when it heard the Wind Pterosaur King''s roar. It would have rushed out immediately if it hadn''t absorbed all of the golden mes.

    Far away in the City of Dawn, Li Xiang saw this scene, and a touch of relief shed in his eyes.

    Phoenix Qing Ying had finally grown. It turned out that if it wanted to grow, it needed the worship of hundreds of birds, not just by itself.

    He had never thought of this, but he didn''t expect his enemy to help him.

    However, the Wind Pterosaur King had also noticed the changes in the Phoenix and birds. So it roared and rushed over, trying to destroy them.

    Li Xiang''s eyes turned cold. How could he watch the Phoenix''s opportunity be destroyed?

    He raised the bow again and shot an arrow through the air, appearing right in front of the Wind Pterosaur King.

    "Boom!"

    The God''s Annihting Bow was previously the Dragon ying Divine Bow, and it had a 300% Kill bonus to dragon-type creatures.

    The arrow broke through the Wind Pterosaur King''s defence and went through its neck.

    However, the Wind Pterosaur King was still mighty. After the arrow pierced its neck, ck blood sttered. However, it didn''t kill the Wind Pterosaur King but only severely injured it.

    The violent force sent him flying back hundreds of meters, and his body swayed. It took a while for him to recover. Then, ck energy madly gathered on his neck, healing the wound.

    Li Xiang did not continue to attack. With the Phoenix''s pride, if he interfered too much, it would only make the Phoenix unhappy. Therefore, he left this opponent to the Phoenix Qing Ying in case she woulde back and bug him.

    "Chirp-"

    Phoenix Qing Ying naturally saw the Wind Pterosaur King''s movements. It was a little anxious at first, but it suddenly calmed down, especially when it saw that Li Xiang''s arrow did not kill the enemy. It only forced the enemy to retreat. Its eyes were filled with joy, and the golden phoenix me on its body became more robust.

    Although they were hovering a thousand meters above the ground, the heat emitted by the golden mes on the Phoenix''s body still filled the entire area, covering a radius of over a hundred miles.

    As the Phoenix''s cry fell, the Golden mes on Phoenix Qing Ying''s bodypletely stabilized. Its body moved, turning into a golden-red stream of light, shing and disappearing, and arrived on the Wind Pterosaur King''s body.

    The w left a terrible wound on the Wind Pterosaur King''s body. The golden-red mes burned on it, worsening the injury.

 Chapter 463 - 463 Phoenix Golden Flame

    463 Phoenix Golden me

    The speed was so fast that the Wind Pterosaur King couldn¡¯t even react before he was severely injured again.

    When it wanted to resist, Phoenix Qing Ying suddenly poked its head out and pecked.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A terrifying hole was pecked out of the Wind Pterosaur King¡¯s head. Then, it could no longer maintain its form and fell from the sky uncontrobly.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes almost popped out when they saw this scene.

    Many of the ordinary citizens of North City jumped up, their eyes filled with joy and excitement.

    ¡°Phoenix! Phoenix! That¡¯s a phoenix! I see a phoenix! It¡¯s so beautiful. This is a phoenix. I never thought that I would be able to see a phoenix in my life!¡±

    ¡°ording to ancient legends, phoenixes don¡¯tnd in ces without treasures. So what does that mean now that the phoenix hasnded in our Kingdom of Dawn?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t know this, it means that the Kingdom of Dawn is a natural treasurend that even phoenixes want to visit! ¡±

    ¡°You guys don¡¯t know sh * t. The Country Lord raised this phoenix when he was young. It¡¯s the divine beast of the Kingdom of Dawn and has always been by the Country¡¯s Lord¡¯s side. It¡¯s just that it rarely shows itself. ¡±

    Some older generations even knelt on the ground and prayed to the phoenix.

    These older generation people were highly crazy about the legends from ancient times to the present. However, the reverence in their hearts was undisguisable now that they could see the phoenix with their own eyes.

    Someone suddenly suggested, ¡°Oh my! This Phoenix saved our North City. Why don¡¯t we change our name to Phoenix City?!

    ¡°This suggestion is good, this suggestion is good. I agree with both hands and feet!¡±

    This is for the Country Lord to decide. It all depends on whether the Country Lord will grant it.

    The ordinary people cheered in the city, and the soldiers and Transcendents on the city wall were also shocked and excited.

    Ye Qiu and Fu Mingxue, who were already teleported to North City, were so excited that they almost cried out.

    Ye Qiu shouted, ¡°This is a phoenix that has cultivated the Phoenix Golden me. even among the phoenix race, it¡¯s a top-notch existence.¡± Phoenixes were different from each other. Only those with Phoenix Golden me could be considered true phoenixes. This is because the Phoenix Golden me has a heaven-defying ability; that is, the Phoenix Golden me contains endless life force, and the phoenix can be reborn from the fire!¡±

    Fu Mingxue listened to Ye Qiu¡¯s introduction, but her eyes were fixed on the phoenix in the air. He felt that the Phoenix¡¯s every move was filled with charm and seemed to be able to integrate into its technique.

    One could gain enlightenment and improve on the sword techniques by looking at it.

    This kind of opportunity was too rare. Fu Mingxue¡¯s gaze was iparably greedy as he stared at the phoenix in the sky, paying attention to her every move, wanting to engrave it into his heart firmly.

    He was confident that once he had wholly digested the gains from observing the phoenix, his achievements in sword techniques would take another leap forward.

    After the Wind Pterosaur King was killed, the sky became the Phoenix¡¯s home and her subordinates¡¯ home.

    As for these birds, after the evil power in their bodies was purified by the Phoenix Golden mes and after absorbing arge amount of it, almost all of them had evolved to different degrees. Their bloodlines had been enhanced, and their battle strength had also leapt.

    Phoenix Qing Ying let out a clear cry once again. The ferocious birds surrounding her immediately cried, turned around, and pounced.

    However, this time, they were not pouncing on North City. Instead, they were pouncing on the werewolves and snakes outside the city.

    Phoenix Qing Ying¡¯s eyes fell on the giant ck snake.

    The phoenixes were naturally hostile to snakes and dragons. At this moment, the giant ck snake dodged Li Xiang¡¯s arrow because of the ck divine weapon and slithered toward North City again.

    However, at this time, its spiritual mind was frantically warning it that a fatal danger wasing from above its head.

    As soon as it raised its head, it saw a fiery red shadow pouncing toward it.

    Almost without thought, the ck shield in front of him instantly appeared on his head.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    An ear-piercing sound suddenly came from the shield, and a violent spark shed.

    The phoenix shadow¡¯s first attack failed, so it turned around and attacked again.

    ¡°Swish-¡±

    It was another ear-piercing sound that could drive people crazy. The vast impact almost made the body of the ck snake sink into the ground.

    At this moment, it could already feel a fatal crisis approaching. It knew that if it couldn¡¯t stop the firebird in the sky, it would die without a doubt.

    Therefore, it suddenly shrank its body and used its consciousness to direct the shield to block above him.

    Qing Ying attacked the shield a few times but to no avail. She was shocked by the defensive power of the shield.

    She had just absorbed the unique aura of the birds, and the Phoenix Golden me hadpletely taken shape, causing her strength to skyrocket. Yet, she was still unable to tear apart such an unremarkable shield.

    The proud phoenix was instantly enraged. It swooped down again, but it didn¡¯t use its ws or beak this time. Instead, it opened its sharp beak, and a wisp of golden me poured.

    Everyone was shocked by the golden me.

    The foreign race closer to the battlefield felt like they had been set on fire when the mes fell. They were still far away, but the pain was so unbearable that they almost went crazy. Then, with their survival instincts, they turned around and ran.

    As for the giant ck snake, it was so frightened that it frantically burrowed deep into the ground, using its shield to block the attack.

    On the city wall, Ye Qiu¡¯s eyes went wide as he saw this scene. Then, he muttered to himself, ¡°This is the true Phoenix Golden me! It contained endless vitality and destructive power. I¡¯m afraid not even ashes will be left of this snake!¡±

    Fu Mingxue¡¯s eyes were frighteningly bright as he looked at that thin, unremarkable wisp of Phoenix Golden me. It wasn¡¯t golden red, but actual gold. His heart beat violently as he entered a state of enlightenment.

    Even Li Xiang, far away in the City of Dawn, was shocked by the Phoenix¡¯s attack.

    At this moment, Yang Mi, Tong Qingya, and the others had also arrived at the Great Hall. To take care of them, Li Xiang projected the image of the North City into the Great Hall so that it would be more convenient for everyone to see.

    Yang Mi¡¯s eyes almost sparkled when she saw Phoenix Qing Ying. She liked it.

    The other women¡¯s reactions were almost precisely the same. They did not hide their love for the phoenix at all.

    They could not help but exim when they saw the golden mes spat out by the phoenix.

    ¡°Holy sh * t, it¡¯s a golden me? Isn¡¯t it golden-red?¡±

    ¡°The Golden-red me is the regr me of a Phoenix, ¡± Li Xiang exined. ¡°Well, it¡¯s about the same as our average body temperature. The actual Phoenix Golden me of the phoenix would not be exposed to the outside world. Instead, they were nurtured within the phoenix¡¯s body. So the golden-red mes on the outside were a manifestation that would be revealed through the phoenix¡¯s body after burning for a long time. Although powerful, it¡¯s still a far cry from the Phoenix Golden me.¡±

 Chapter 464 - 464 The Sculptor and the Painter

    464 The Sculptor and the Painter

    ¡°I see. Doesn¡¯t that mean that the phoenix has to be burned by this golden me every day? Isn¡¯t it painful?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, how should I put it? There was pain, but it wasn¡¯t fatal. Therefore, it was also a kind of purification and strengthening of the body. As the Phoenix Golden me continues to burn, the Phoenix¡¯s body will be stronger and stronger. Even an unremarkable feather will be a supreme treasure!¡±

    ¡°Hiss! I can¡¯t believe it. In the past, when I saw the Phoenix transforming into the size of a fist and hanging on your shoulder, it was quite cute. But I didn¡¯t expect it to be so terrifying. The Phoenix Golden me didn¡¯t burn you, did it?¡±

    ¡°With my current body, I¡¯m not afraid of the Phoenix Golden me¡¯s burning,¡± Li Xiang said with a smile. ¡°On the contrary, it¡¯ll benefit me greatly. However, the Phoenix Golden me is the Phoenix¡¯s source of energy. It cannot be wasted or consumed at will. Otherwise, the Phoenix will be weak. If it was exhausted, it might even die. That¡¯s why the phoenix didn¡¯t use its Phoenix Golden me earlier. It only spat out this thin wisp when it was angry.¡±

    At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the thin wisps of Phoenix Golden me.

    ¡°Whoosh-¡±

    The Phoenix Golden mended on the ck shield.

    In an instant, a vast ck figure rose from the Golden mes.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    This figure had three heads and six arms. Its entire body was pitch-ck, and it looked terrifying.

    However, as soon as it appeared, it turned into a wisp of ck smoke and dissipated under the burning of the Phoenix Golden me. Other than letting out an angry roar, itpletely disappeared without even letting out a fart.

    As for the ck shield, it was burned into a golden-red liquid by the golden mes and fell onto the body of the giant ck snake.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The body of the ck snake was toorge. Although it wanted to burrow its body into the ground, there was no time. The phoenix¡¯s attack was too fast and impossible to dodge.

    After the golden-red metal liquid fell with golden mes, the giant ck snake suddenly twisted and jumped like a cat whose tail had been stepped on.

    ¡°Rumble¡­¡±

    The ground within a radius of ten thousand feet trembled violently, and the earth was flipped over. A ck body twisted wildly in the soil, trying to escape the burning Phoenix Golden me.

    However, it was no use. In just three breaths, the earth quieted down again.

    However, the ground had been turned over by the ck snake¡¯s body, and there were even a few small mountains.

    The steaming hot air rose to the sky and covered the sun.

    The ck snake¡¯s body had disappeared entirely. On the ground, there were asionally golden sparks flying in all directions. They instantly turned to dust when theynded on the soil and rocks.

    Countless people who saw this scene felt their scalps go numb with fear.

    ¡°Hiss-¡±

    ¡°So this is the Phoenix Golden me? As expected, it lived up to its reputation. It was too terrifying! Even the Country Lord¡¯s arrow couldn¡¯t pierce through the giant snake and that shield. And this thin me burned everything to ashes.¡±

    ¡°Phoenixes are truly beautiful and powerful creatures! ¡±

    ¡°No matter what, we must change the name of North City to Phoenix City!¡±

    At this moment, a middle-aged man with messy hair was holding a drawing board in his hand on a roof. He was frantically drawing on it, and his eyes were filled with a passionate look.

    Around his feet and even in the courtyard below the house, there were many discarded drafts.

    There were giant snakes, werewolves and pterosaurs, but phoenixes were the mostmon.

    These phoenixes were of all shapes and sizes. Some were fierce, some were elegant, and some were majestic. They were incredibly vivid.

    There was even a faint and strange divine charm emerging from it.

    However, the life-like phoenix seemed toe to life on the drawing board in the middle-aged man¡¯s hand. His aura was also rising rapidly.

    This man was a sporadic painter who entered spirituality through painting.

    This path was extremely difficult for him. First, he needed to observe countless powerful creatures or transcendent things and draw them. Then, only by fusing them with the divine charm would he be able to improve.

    However, regardless of whether it was a powerful, extraordinary creature or transcendent object, they were often apanied by great danger.

    Initially, he had nned to go to the City of Dawn after some time, hoping to have the opportunity to meet the Lord of Dawn and draw him into his painting. He believed that he would be able to improve significantly in this way.

    He didn¡¯t expect that the foreign race would attack and he would be able to see the mythical beasts of the phoenixes and even see them in action.

    As if he had gone crazy, he drew all the phoenixes he saw on the paper.

    He could feel that his strength was currently increasing madly.

    The moment the painting waspleted, the aura on his body suddenly changed from the original violent to deep. At the same time, the paper in his hand bloomed with golden light.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seeded. I¡¯ve finally seeded!¡±

    On the roof next door, an older man nced at the middle-aged man, but he did not me him. The other party¡¯s reaction was too ordinary for him. Simrly, he was also so excited that he could not calm down.

    However, his hand was still steadily carving thest stroke.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A golden me bloomed from the Phoenix in his hand. Then, the me quickly converged and turned into an ordinary-looking jade carving.

    ¡°Whoosh! My trip was not in vain! To be able to see the mythical beasts of the phoenixes and carve twelve phoenix jade carvings in my lifetime. It¡¯s enough to deal with most crises.¡±

    The older man was a master in the art of carving. His path of transcendence was the same as the painter next door, having needed to rely on their works to enter the path of transcendence.

    Initially, there were many transcendent creatures in this world, but most of them were hiding all kinds of evil auras. Once they were carved, these sculptures would also carry evil auras. If one was not careful, not only would they not be of help, but they would also be harmful.

    This had always troubled him, making his transcendence path extremely bumpy.

    Seeing the phoenix this time, his joy was not any less than the artist next door. It could be said that the moment he saw the phoenix, he had already entered the state and began to carve.

    However, carving speed was much slower than drawing, so there were only twelve finished products.

    The artist next door had drawn eighteen phoenix paintings.

    These eighteen phoenix paintings had also be the natal treasure of the painter. They could be used against enemies. Although their power could not bepared to a real phoenix, they could still have thirty per cent of its power.

    If the eighteen paintings were to be put together, they would be able to disy at least seventy per cent of the phoenix¡¯s power.

    Just by looking at how the Phoenix killed the Wind Pterosaur King and the giant ck snake, he knew that even if it was only seventy of its power, it was enough to be proud of.

    The power of the older man¡¯s twelve jade carvings was more potent than the artist¡¯s paintings. This was because not only did they contain divine intent, but they also had a physical form.

 Chapter 465 - 465 The Sinister Three-Eyed Race

    465 The Sinister Three-Eyed Race

    ¡°I finally have some power to protect myself!¡±

    The older man looked at the phoenix¡¯s figure that was still hovering in the air, his eyes full of infatuation and praise.

    At the same time, on the Floating Warship in the distance, a few top-tier powerhouses of the foreign race also had greedy looks on their faces.

    ¡°Mythical beast Phoenix? How could such a sacred object appear in the Kingdom of Dawn? The human race doesn¡¯t deserve to have such a divine item!¡±

    ¡°This mythical beast phoenix should have already recognized its master. What a pity; if it were in our three-eyed race, it would have a better future.¡±

    ¡°This phoenix has already condensed its Phoenix Golden me. It¡¯s not easy to deal with. What do you all think?¡±

    This floating fleet was led by the three-eye race¡¯s top powerhouses, with six mysterious divine realm experts.

    ¡°Hmph, since it¡¯s already acknowledged the human race as its master, it¡¯s just degrading itself. So It won¡¯t be a pity for us to kill it. After condensing the Golden Phoenix me, the phoenix¡¯s body is full of treasures. It¡¯s enough to cover our military expenses on this expedition!¡±

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right! We have the same thoughts!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, since this phoenix is not on guard, why don¡¯t we attack now? It¡¯ll be easier to seed if we catch it off guard. Otherwise, with the phoenix¡¯s speed, it would be tough to kill it!¡±

    ¡°I agree!¡±

    ¡°I also agree!¡±

    ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s attack together to ensure that nothing goes wrong! ¡±

    ¡°But if we do that, we¡¯ll be exposed. It¡¯ll be difficult to invade the Kingdom of Dawn again, and the Lord of Dawn will be prepared.¡±

    ¡°This matter is fine. Do you all think the Lord of Dawn doesn¡¯t know we¡¯re here? He knows, but he¡¯s not sure of our location. Now is the best time to strike first and gain the upper hand. If we kill phoenix first, we¡¯ll undermine his powers greatly. If we can make him so angry that he loses his mind, it will be much easier to deal with him.¡±

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. The phoenix must be the Lord of Dawn¡¯s favourite. If we can kill it, it will drive him crazy and force him out of the Kingdom of Dawn. Even if we fail to kill the phoenix, it will be worth it!

    ¡°Alright then, do it!¡±

    On the floating warship, the six mysterious divine-grade experts of the three-eyed race instantly unleashed their techniques, attacking the unaware phoenix.

    To catch it off guard, the attacks of the six people were hidden and fast.

    When Phoenix Qing Ying noticed something was wrong, the six attacks had already struck.

    Even Li Xiang didn¡¯t expect that the foreign race¡¯s powerhouses, who had been hiding at the side, would be so shameless as to attack the phoenix together with six people.

    Almost at the same time, sixrge hands formed from energy suddenly appeared in six directions around the phoenix, sealing off all directions.

    Although phoenix was able to react in time, she could not escape no matter which direction she went.

    In her rage, the golden-red mes on her body instantly turned golden.

    At the same time, Li Xiang instantly activated the five Recovery Halos: damage reflect, explosion, stter, and sacred me.

    At the same time, Five rings of light appeared beneath the phoenix.

    Initially, a phoenix would be severely injured if it consumed too much of its Phoenix Golden me. Moreover, Phoenix Qing Ying had just advanced not long ago.

    However, as soon as the mysterious divine-grade Recovery Halo was activated, Phoenix Qing Ying felt much more rxed.

    However, the Halo was reflected on the ground, so Phoenix Qing Ying in the air could not see it.

    Qing Ying knew that her master had made a move. She calmed down immediately and spat out a wisp of golden me.

    The six three-eyed race powerhouses also knew how powerful the Phoenix Golden me was. They knew that the six energy hands could not block its impact.

    However, they were more prepared before they made their move.

    After all, they were all top-tier powerhouses who had lived for countless years and experienced numerous battles. So they did not panic in the face of the Phoenix Golden me.

    ¡°Haha, Little Phoenix, it¡¯s your fault for following a lowly human master? Perish!¡±

    A voice suddenly rang out from above the phoenix. Following that, a green spear appeared out of thin air and pierced the phoenix¡¯s head.

    Not only was it extremely fast, but wind and thunder also flickered on the green spear, making it look terrifying.

    However, just as the spear fell, an arrow suddenly shot out of the void and struck the spear.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The arrow exploded, and a white-hot me apanied the terrifying explosive force. The berserk power blew the battle spear away from the three-eyed race powerhouses¡¯ hand. As for the attack that was aimed at the phoenix, it was naturally dispersed.

    However, the phoenix¡¯s crisis had not been resolved yet. A ck chain suddenly shot out from below and wrapped around the phoenix.

    Yet as soon as the chains appeared, an angry roar was heard not far away.

    ¡°Despicable and shameless bastards, take this spear!¡±

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    All of a sudden, a dragon¡¯s roar was heard. Then, a spear¡¯s radiance turned into a silver-white five-wed Divine Dragon. It swept over and grabbed the ck chain before charging in another direction.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A battle sword that had just emerged from the void in another direction collided with the silver dragon spear¡¯s radiance.

    Instantly, a violent force exploded, and six burly figures in gorgeous battle robes appeared in the surrounding void.

    Almost at the same time, a figure riding a white warhorse appeared in the void. He held his spear horizontally and looked at the six people coldly.

    Phoenix Qing Ying also rushed out from the encirclement of the six people.

    ¡°Chirp-¡±

    Phoenix Qing Ying had been in too much danger just now. Now that it had escaped, it was angry and about to attack the six people.

    However, at this moment, Li Xiang¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Qing Ying, don¡¯t waste your time with these six guys. Instead, you lead the bird of prey and attack from another direction. That¡¯s the battleship of the three-eye race, and there are three million three-eye race warriors on it. However, you must cooperate with General Li Jing and not act recklessly!¡±

    ¡°Swish-¡±

    As soon as Qing Ying heard that she could take revenge, she didn¡¯t care about anything else. Her figure shed in the sky and disappeared in an instant. She directly rushed towards the direction of the three-eye race¡¯s army.

    When the six powerhouses of the three-eyed race saw this, their expressions slightly changed.

    Except for Zhao Yun, who stayed, the others returned.

    However, when he turned around, his body trembled, and he dodged frantically.

    However, when faced with the six arrows from the void, there was no room for him to dodge. He could only take them head-on.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    His figure retreated explosively and was forced back to his original position by these six arrows.

    At this moment, Zhao Yun had already let out a loud shout. Then, riding a war horse that could tread through the air, he charged forward.

    This was the first time he experienced the thrill of killing in the air. His blood boiled as every one of his spear¡¯s radiance condensed into a silver-white Divine Dragon that charged towards his enemies.

 Chapter 466 - 466 The Start of an All-Out War

    466 The Start of an All-Out War

    When the six three-eyed race¡¯s powerhouses faced the silver dragon spear radiance, they could use their methods to resist.

    However, they were highly anxious.

    That phoenix had already charged toward their fleet.

    They might not have been afraid when facing this phoenix, but no expert in the army could resist it. A wisp of the Phoenix Golden me would probably turn the entire fleet into ashes.

    The six three-eyed race powerhouses were naturally unwilling to be tied down by Zhao Yun. Immediately, two of them used their most potent techniques to attack Zhao Yun.

    The remaining four took the opportunity to escape and flew towards the location of their fleet.

    However, before they could fly far, they saw four streams of light shing and attacking without a word.

    ¡°Boom, boom, boom, boom!¡±

    In an instant, the air was filled with violent energy.

    The four three-eyed race powerhouses looked at the four people who had reappeared in front of them, and their expressions became highly unsightly.

    Another four mysterious divine-realm experts. Is the Kingdom of Dawn truly that powerful? ¡±

    Although they knew that the Kingdom of Dawn was much stronger than the other newly arrived countries, experts in the profound divine realm were not easy to cultivate.

    They could understand why one of them had been able to hold the two of them back, but how could four suddenly appear?

    The four neers were only four Angel Warriors, but they were all in the profound divine realm, and their strength was not any weaker than theirs.

    And Li Xiang still had five hundred such Angel Warriors under hismand.

    Although their strength could not bepared to Mia¡¯s, Ye Xi¡¯s and the others, they could still deal with the six three-eyed race¡¯s divine realm powerhouses.

    One of the three-eyed race¡¯s powerhouses felt that this wouldn¡¯t work. Once their fleet was destroyed, there would be a massive change in their n to destroy the Kingdom of Dawn.

    One of them quickly took out a token and crushed it.

    Although the Angel Warriors on the other side did not know what this person was doing, they could tell it was somemunication method. Their expressions changed slightly, and they immediately attacked again.

    Almost simultaneously, in the other three directions, the leaders of the Foreign Race Alliance Army sensed something. They waved their hands and said, ¡°Things have changed. We¡¯llunch an all-out attack immediately. ¡±

    The Alliance Army of the four sides instantly revealed themselves from their concealed state.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    The alliance fleet immediately set off and flew towards the border of the Kingdom of Dawn.

    When these fleets were exposed, Li Xiang received the news, and a smile finally appeared.

    These guys who had been hiding had finally shown themselves.

    If these guys had continued to endure, it would be difficult for him to divide his forces and attack. After all, he didn¡¯t have many troops at hand.

    However, as long as these guys were exposed and attacked, he was confident that he could win even if he had to fight on all sides.

    After pondering for a while, the Starlight Canopy that had been shrouding the entire Kingdom of Dawn disappeared.

    Previously, the giant ck snake had used the Lord of Dark¡¯s divine weapon to destroy a portion of the Starlight Canopy, but that didn¡¯t affect the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s defence.

    However, if the Starlight Canopy were destroyed again, it would not be damaged but would lose a considerable amount of energy.

    Even if the energy in the Kingdom of Dawn was abundant, it wasn¡¯t worth wasting it.

    ¡°Li Xiang, I¡¯ll head over to the west side of the battlefield to be the abbot!¡± Yang Mi stood up and said.

    Li Xiang had already handed the battle over to Li Jing. However, Yang Mi thought that if she were to go, she might be able to control the situation.

    After all, the five of them had always been by Li Xiang¡¯s side, and their strengths had already reached the divine realm. In terms of equipment, they were more potent than the other heroes. Although their understanding of the Power of Law was much weaker, theirbat power was considerable.

    She had been dealing with political affairs all this time. But, although it didn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with fighting, she had broadened her horizons and had a more profound sense of identity with the Kingdom of Dawn.

    Therefore, she took the initiative to suggest guarding a region.

    Li Xiang shook his head and said, ¡°Li Jing is in charge of this matter. he¡¯lHe¡¯ll for your help if he reals you. Besides, now that the Starlight Canopy has been removed, where do you think is the most dangerous ce? It was not a border city but the Kingdom of Dawn! So, If you want to participate in the battle, stay here!¡±

    Zhou Yutong¡¯s eyes flickered as she said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, that¡¯s great. It¡¯s been too long since I¡¯vest fought, so I¡¯m a little tempted!¡±

    Tong Qingya didn¡¯t like fighting and killing, so she replied, ¡°Then I¡¯ll get my hero ready too.¡±

    Ning Xiaoyue didn¡¯t like fighting and killing too, but she wasn¡¯t afraid of the uing war.

    At this moment, as the Starlight Canopy around the Kingdom of Dawn disappeared, the foreign races who had been hiding emerged one after another.

    ¡°Did the Alliance Army break the Starlight Canopy? It¡¯s a good time for us to attack. Regardless of whether we can reach the Kingdom of Dawn, at least take down one city first, and we¡¯ll make a fortune.¡±

    ¡°Each of these cities has a poption of hundreds of thousands. There are countless treasures in them. It¡¯ll be a fortune if we can take down one city.¡±

    ¡°Attack, attack! Don¡¯t dawdle, or you won¡¯t make a cent!¡±

    ...

    There were many of these people from foreign races, but they were all fighting on their own. They were all from the nearby foreign races who had sneaked over after hearing the news.

    Now that they saw an excellent opportunity, they naturally rushed forward. They didn¡¯t have any strategy at all. They only thought that other than the four great cities, the other cities were defenceless.

    Some of the faster ones had already arrived in front of a city.

    Seeing that the soldiers in the city were only around rank thirty, they didn¡¯t care at all. Everyone waved their hands and said, ¡°Everyone, charge! They would first snatch the treasures and resources, then the poption! These people are valuable, like money. Even if we can¡¯t spend them, we can store them as food!¡±

    The foreign race behind shouted excitedly, raised their weapons and rushed towards the city gate.

    Although these cities were tall, in the transcendent world, the height and thickness of the city walls had never been enough to stop an army¡¯s attack.

    As long as they were at the foot of the city or even near the city wall, they had a way to enter the city.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Suddenly, without any warning, a group of Foreign Race Army at the forefront exploded.

    The charging foreign race warriors paused for a moment.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? If this isn¡¯t the city that they¡¯re guarding, could it be that there are those terrifying rune bombs buried outside?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! All cities have rune bombs though they look costly. This ce is probably close to the border, so a few rune bombs are likely set up as a deterrent. There¡¯s no need to worry; there are surely not many rune bombs here. However, whoever steps on one will be the unlucky one!¡±

 Chapter 467 - 467 The Miserable Foreign Race

    467 The Miserable Foreign Race

    Hearing this, the foreign race warriors let out a sigh of relief.

    If the Rune Bombs buried underground here were the same as in the other cities, they would really be in trouble.

    However, after thinking about it carefully, they felt that it was impossible.

    It was obvious that the Rune Bombs were not easy to make, and the cost would definitely not be low. If all the border cities were nted with Rune Bombs, Kingdom of Dawn would go bankrupt.

    Therefore, once they understood, they immediately rushed forward again.

    However, not long after they charged forward again, another bomb exploded.

    But this time, the foreign races didn¡¯t mind. After all, it was only right for such arge city to have some defensive measures outside. It was normal for the wealthy Kingdom of Dawn to do so.

    However, everyone also became more cautious, and the speed of their charge suddenly slowed down a lot.

    On the city wall, the city guard¡¯smander had an anxious look. He pped the city wall and cursed, ¡°Why are these losers from the foreign races so slow when charging into the city? I¡¯ve buried the Rune Bombs as sparsely as possible in the periphery. How dare theye to Kingdom of Dawn to seek trouble with us with such little guts? If they wait any longer and encounter even more Rune Bombs, won¡¯t they be scared away?¡±

    A deputy general beside him also had some anxiety in his eyes, but he still said calmly, ¡°General, don¡¯t worry. These foreign race warriors shouldn¡¯t retreat so easily. After all, this time, the number of foreign race warriors is huge. Even if they don¡¯t dare to charge forward, others will do.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m worried about that? I was worried that these people would charge up too slowly and that there wouldn¡¯t be enough time to kill them. If that happened, the enemies behind them would be on guard and end up watching and confronting each other. That would be boring. Our men are all recruits! Their levels were very low, and they were onlycking EXP. These foreign race warriors were all above level 100. These were all avable EXP packets that we couldn¡¯t waste or miss! I¡¯ve already made a military pledge with the Casten that after this war ends, the average level of our city guards will be above level 100. I¡¯m getting anxious now seeing these foreign race warriors¡¯ failure!¡±

    The nearby folk experts who had rushed over from the city to help defend the city had strange expressions on their faces when they heard this.

    Before, they had thought that the generals and soldiers were so anxious because they were afraid of the foreign races.

    However, the real reason was that the foreign races didn¡¯t send enough people. They were worried that the foreign race would be scared of them.

    ¡°Kingdom of Dawn is really different from other countries. These soldiers only think about killing foreign race warriors to level up. If the foreign races knew about this, I can guarantee that they would nevere.¡±

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    As the Foreign Race Army charged, they finally reached a distance of four to five hundred meters from the city wall.

    However, the number of Rune Bombs that were triggered also increased.

    The Foreign Race Army outside the city was made up of more than a dozen foreign races, and there were more than 100 thousand people.

    However, looking back now, one would realize that at least 10 thousand people had fallen to the ground in this charge.

    The area covered by the charge of more than 100 thousand people was too wide. However, if averaged out to each foreign race, each race lost a lot of people, but it seems to be within an eptable range.

    Moreover, more than half of them had already charged. If they retreated now, wouldn¡¯t the others¡¯ deaths be in vain?

    A dozen foreign race leaders all had an ugly expressions. They felt that they had suffered a loss in this battle.

    However, when they saw the towering city in front of them, their heartache disappeared instantly.

    ¡°As long as we can conquer this city, we can make up for any losses!¡±

    This was the consensus of all the foreign race leaders.

    ¡°All of you, speed up! The first one to reach the top of the city wall will be well rewarded!¡±

    None of the foreign race warriors wanted to retreat. It was not easy for them to get here, and they were about to seed. How could they retreat?

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    ¡°Charge!¡±

    Chaotic shouts erupted from the Foreign Race Army. Although it was chaotic, the momentum was still very fierce.

    When themander, who was standing below the city gate, saw this scene, he was relieved from the anxiety he had just felt.

    ¡°Hahaha, not bad. I have to admit that these foreign race warriors are very courageous. Everyone, get ready. When the foreign races reach 300 meters, no, 200 meters, we¡¯ll immediately attack. If anyone makes a move first, don¡¯t me me for not showing any mercy!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    At this moment, the Rune Bombs were exploding more and more frequently, and the foreign race warriors and leaders all noticed the abnormality.

    However, they had already rushed here, and so many people had died. Were they going to give up halfway?

    That was impossible!

    ¡°Kill them!¡±

    A dozen foreign race leaders brandished their weapons and leaped into the air, their faces filled with killing intent.

    Although 200 meters was still quite a distance from the city wall, to avoid the attack of the underground Rune Bomb, they were sure that this method would lower the chances of them being injured.

    However, in the next instant, an explosion rang out from below, and the dozen or so people were sent flying even higher by the shock wave from the explosion. Their internal organs were shaken by the impact, and they fell from a height of several dozen meters without being able to maintain their bodies.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    As soon as theynded on the ground, they triggered the Rune Bombs underground and were instantly blown up.

    These guys had thick skin and flesh, so falling from tens of meters was not a big deal. They would not have suffered much damage.

    But now that they were sted away, the result waspletely different.

    Even though the dozen or so leaders were powerful and had the best armor and treasures, they were still spewing blood from the explosion, and their eyes were dull.

    The body flying in the sky looked up at the sky with a dazed look, as if it was asking itself why it hade to attack this border city.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    They fell and were blown away again until they werepletely out of the area where the Rune Bombs were buried.

    However, at this moment, more than half of the dozen level 150 and above leaders had died. Even their corpses were notplete.

    Only a few lucky ones were left with half a breath of air. They were spitting out blood and trembling, unable to say a word.

    At this moment, themander on the city wall shouted, ¡°Shoot!¡±

    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh...¡±

    In an instant, arrows rained down like a tide.

    These foreign race warriors, who had managed to cross the 200-meter distance with great difficulty, were instantly shot with arrows. Some of them were even shot through, and their bodies exploded, burned to ashes, or frozen into ice sculptures.

    ¡°Nice! Shoot with all your might. Don¡¯t let a single one go. When you¡¯re changing the quiver, the back row moves forward, and the front row moves back. Hurry, hurry, hurry!¡±

 Chapter 468 - 468 The Deinosuchus King, Soron

    468 The Deinosuchus King, Soron

    The dense rain of arrows didn¡¯t stop. The foreign race warriors who were charging started to quiver. Seeing this scene, their expressions changed abruptly. The ones in front wanted to retreat, while the ones in the back were still charging forward. The two sides collided, making the formation of the charging troops even more chaotic.

    The soldiers on the city wall all pursed their lips and looked cold, but their eyes were shining with excitement.

    At this moment, a series of notifications rang in their ears. A considerable amount of experience points umted quickly. From time to time, the light of leveling up could be seen on the soldiers¡¯ bodies. Their status wasplete, and their strength soared at the same time.

    If it weren¡¯t for the general watching, these soldiers wouldn¡¯t want to change their positions when the quiver was being changed. They just wanted to kill until the end.

    The eyes of the folk experts who hade up to help were green with envy.

    ¡°Good lord! This army was leveling up too fast and was not even dangerous. These foreign races were too easy to kill. If I had known earlier, I would have joined the army too!¡±

    This small border city was just a microcosm of the battles at the border of the Kingdom of Dawn. Most of the cities attacked by foreign races ended up in tragedy.

    The battle was still going on outside of North City.

    The sound of sharp des piercing into bodies was endless.

    The arrows pierced through the Werewolves¡¯ bodies, and countless Werewolves were nailed to the ground, sttering blood everywhere.

    No matter which Foreign race army, they could not deal with the attacks of the Dawn army. In the air, the evolved ferocious birds were even more fearless. They would fly down from time to time and use their sharp ws and beaks to scratch or peck the Werewolves, causing great trouble and chaos.

    No matter how strong these werewolves¡¯ recovery abilities were, they were still dying quickly under the double attacks of the rain of arrows and sharp ws.

    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±

    There were countless sharp arrows mixed within among the rain of arrows from the Purgatory Divine Crossbow.

    These were the arrows shot by real archers. They were faster, more distant, and more urate.

    The arrows were aimed at the powerful Werewolves hiding among them, quickly suppressing their topbat power.

    In the void behind, the phoenix Qing Ying had already arrived.

    Looking down at the three-hundred-plus Floating Warships, its eyes shed with excitement.

    Wisps of golden mes flickered around its golden beak.

    As for the Three-eyed race warriors below, their eyes were filled with fear when they saw the phoenix burning with golden-red mes.

    Many people had witnessed the phoenix¡¯s power before. Now that the phoenix had arrived, they naturally knew it was not here to say hello.

    ¡°Defend, defend!¡±

    However, the phoenix did not give them any chance to resist. It opened its sharp beak and shot out a golden me.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    The mes poured down, and with the phoenix¡¯s rapid speed, it instantly turned into a golden line of fire, setting all 300 Floating Warships on fire.

    The defenses on the warships were triggered, and protective light shields were raised one after another. However, under the Phoenix Golden me, they didn¡¯t evenst a breath before they were burned through.

    The mes that poured down instantly set the 300 warships on fire.

    Countless warriors of the Three-eyed race had extraordinary strength, but they couldn¡¯t put up any resistance against this golden me and were all burned into ashes.

    Many of the Three-eyed race¡¯s warriors saw that they couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and could only jump down from the Floating Warships.

    Even their elites would find it hard to survive a thousand meters in the air if they didn¡¯t have the ability to fly.

    However,pared to staying on the Floating Warships and being burned to death by the golden mes, they still wanted to bet on their luck. After all, they would at least have a chance of survival this way.

    At this moment, the 300 to 400 Floating Warships from the south were the first to cross the border of the Kingdom of Dawn.

    They ignored South City at the border and flew straight to the Kingdom of Dawn.

    On top of it, a crocodile-headed foreigner was holding a colossal battleaxe and howling in excitement.

    Themander of South City looked at the warships that flew past, but he did not make a move.

    Beside him stood a woman dressed in ck leather. Her figure was extremely enchanting, but the nearby soldiers and themander did not dare to look at her. This woman¡¯s background was too great, her strength was too strong, and her charm was almost irresistible. Once they took a look, it would be difficult for them to control themselves.

    This was the result of the woman not deliberately exuding charm. Otherwise, they would still be attracted even if they turned their backs on her.

    They still remembered how many people had been embarrassed when she first arrived.

    Alice looked at the hundreds of warships that flew past, and a stern look shed in her eyes. She stretched her fingers slightly and ced them on the whip behind her waist but did not hold it in the end.

    ¡°The Country Lord asked me to listen to General-in-chief Li Jing¡¯s orders, so I can¡¯t disobey his orders.¡±

    Hundreds of Floating Warships were flying toward the Kingdom of Dawn. On the warships, the leader of the Deinosuchus race, Soron, was wearing golden armor. His eyes were filled with anticipation and excitement.

    Along the way, they saw more than ten cities of the Kingdom of Dawn. Every city had a poption of hundreds of thousands. Thend was full of vitality and rich in natural resources. There was even a sun in the sky. It was simply heaven.

    Even though they were from a foreign race, they still hoped to live in a better environment.

    The Kingdom of Dawn perfectly met the requirements of the Deinosuchus race.

    ¡°I¡¯ve decided. The Kingdom of Dawn will be the territory of the Deinosuchus race from now on. Since we¡¯vee here, this ce will be ours!¡±

    A few higher-ups of the Deinosuchus race behind him also revealed looks of joy.

    ¡°How can lowly humans upy such a good ce? I suggest we kill more than half of these lowly humans and keep only a few in captivity. Let them work for us, and we can also eat them from time to time, killing two birds with one stone!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, not bad. This suggestion is excellent. I¡¯ll take it! After we conquer the Kingdom of Dawn and kill the Lord of Dawn, we¡¯ll do as you say!¡±

    ¡°My King, our Deinosuchus race isn¡¯t the only one that has joined the alliance. There is also the Angel race, the Three-eyed race, and the Eternal race. Compared to them, our strength is not at an advantage. I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t leave such a good ce for us!¡±

    Soron¡¯s eyes shed with a cunning look as heughed coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Alliance of Gods may seem to be made up of many races, but their internalpetition is even more brutal. We¡¯ll wait and see when the timees and finally clean up the mess.¡±

    ¡°Uh! Yes, my King!¡±

    Soron¡¯s eyes did not reveal many worries. This time, he brought the supreme treasure of the Deinosuchus race, a Holy Light-grade artifact.

    Although the Deinosuchus race¡¯s overall strength was not as strong as the Alliance of Gods, and they were not the ruling race of the alliance, they were not weak. They also had a true God as their backer.

    Moreover, this backer was the forefather of the Deinosuchus race. He would never allow the Deinosuchus race to be bullied. At the critical moment, he could also use that treasure to help.

 Chapter 469 - 469 The Eternal King, Yameng

    469 The Eternal King, Yameng

    This was his source of confidence.

    Otherwise, how could an outsider like him benefit from joining the Alliance of Gods?

    If he hadn¡¯t considered this, he would be too ipetent as a King.

    In the East, on the 600 Floating Warships, stood a burly, bald man with dark purple skin and a height of three to four meters. The golden beard on his chin seemed made of metal, and his entire person had an extremely terrifying and overbearing aura.

    Behind him was a man in a ck robe. His face seemed to be made of metal and even reflected light. His dark blue eyes were filled with a strange color.

    ¡°My King, the Kingdom of Dawn has suddenly lowered their defenses. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re hiding some tricks or conspiracies. We must be on guard.¡±

    At the side, a purple-dressed woman¡¯s eyes shed with disdain, and she interrupted, ¡°Hei Feng, don¡¯t you know the strength of the Human race? The Lord of Dawn might have gained some advantages in the Trial World, which was why he could reach this stage. However, even though they look prosperous, they are nothing but y chickens and pottery dogs in front of us. How can they be a match for our Eternal race army?¡±

    The tall man standing at the front had a cold expression. He didn¡¯t respond to his two subordinates, just looking at the human cities that passed under the warship.

    He could see that there was no fear in the eyes of the human soldiers who were looking up at them. In fact, they were filled with fighting spirit.

    There were even a few generals among them who were not much weaker than the generals behind him.

    This was only themander of an ordinary city. What about the City of Dawn?

    The corners of his mouth curled into a cold smile as he said indifferently, ¡°This Lord of Dawn is so ambitious. The reason why he allowed us to enter the Kingdom of Dawn was simple. They wanted to capture us all. Right now, the cities below aren¡¯t showing any signs of attacking us, but that doesn¡¯t mean they don¡¯t know that we¡¯re enemies. They must have received an order not to stop us. However, it¡¯s easy to enter but hard to leave.¡±

    Behind him, a sh of anger appeared in the eyes of the generals, but they did not act rashly.

    ¡°Obviously, the Kingdom of Dawn has some trump card. Is it because of the epic treasure they just obtained? I¡¯ve heard the treasure is a wheel-shaped divine weapon of the Holy Light grade. It¡¯s likely an offensive divine weapon, so we must be careful!¡±

    The bald man¡¯s voice was deep and domineering. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! For the Holy Light grade weapon, unless the user reached rank 300, it could not be used at all. It could only be driven by the Lord¡¯s Cornerstone. However, it consumed much energy. Even if the Kingdom of Dawn had some resources, it wouldn¡¯tst long. But we are different. We can ask the true God behind us to make a move, and with it, we can kill them in one blow!¡±

    The bald man was the chief of the Eternal race of the Alliance of Gods, Yameng. He had reached rank 280 and was a top-rank powerhouse. He was also known as the Eternal King.

    However, even though he was titled the Eternal King, it was still far lower than Li Xiang¡¯s divine name as the Lord of Dawn.

    This was the difference between a divine name and a title.

    Li Xiang¡¯s divine name, the Lord of Dawn, was recognized by the system of the Myriad World Continent. It was a name that allowed people tomunicate with him when they prayed.

    While the Eternal King was just a title. It was honorable, but it had no other effect.

    This was also the reason why Yameng was very unconvinced of Li Xiang.

    He was just a lowly human, yet he had managed to obtain a divine name, the Lord of Dawn. He had lived for at least 800 to 900 years, yet he didn¡¯t even have a divine name.

    Although his name was a bit overbearing, he wasn¡¯t a weak race without inheritances. The divine path had always been clear, and he could walk it step by step.

    However, this path was too difficult. Even now, when he had reached rank 280, he was still a demigod. He had not even obtained a divine name. How could he ept this?

    Annihting the Kingdom of Dawn was only one of his goals. The more important goal was to find out how the Lord of Dawn had obtained his divine name.

    More than 600 Floating Warships appeared in the air without any concealment. They were mighty, and their auras were incredibly fierce.

    When the soldiers and civilians in the human city saw this, they didn¡¯t hide the battle intent and hostility in their eyes.

    If it weren¡¯t for General-in-chief Li Jing¡¯s order not to attack, they would never have allowed these Foreign Race Army to march straight in.

    Many people didn¡¯t understand why the Foreign Race Army was allowed to enter the country. Some people even suspected that Li Jing was a spy for the enemy. They couldn¡¯t understand why he let the enemy in.

    However, at the same time, the void fleet led by Li Jing had already arrived outside West City.

    The Foreign Race Army outside of West City was made up of a group of Angel race warriors in gorgeous armor with pure white wings on their backs.

    The Angel race was very different from the angels of the Kingdom of Dawn. They were all men, wearing ancient armor and holding swords, but their eyes were filled with cruelty.

    There was a difference between angels and the Angel race.

    Angels were angels, and the Angel race was the Angel race.

    The Angel race was only created from the bloodline left behind by angels in the mortal world. Their strength and potential were vastly different from true angels.

    However, as their rank and strength increased, they couldpete with real angels.

    This time, the one leading the Angel race was one of the sixmanders of the Angel race, Mika. He was a high-rank powerhouse of the Angel race with three pairs of wings.

    In the Angel race¡¯s countless years of history, after numerous years of development and evolution, they researched the technique of having more wings to restore the glory of a true angel. The more wings one had, the stronger one¡¯s strength and potential would be.

    However, the males dominated everything in the Angel race, while the females could only be reduced to reproductive tools and be ordered around as ves.

    Even though there were a few attempts to resist, due to various special reasons, they all failed entirely in the end and were instead suppressed with blood and iron.

    Therefore, although the Angel race had the name of an angel, they didn¡¯t carry out the will of a true angel. Their style was even more brutal.

    Even within the Angel race, homosexuality went viral. This was an open secret in the Alliance of Gods.

    At this time, Mika crossed his arms in front of his chest, and behind him was a male angel with enchanting makeup. Every move of his carried a kind of disgusting femininity.

    ¡°Commander, we¡¯ve entered the Kingdom of Dawn. Why don¡¯t we massacre a human city and teach the Lord of Dawn a lesson? It might be more effective to subdue him with a little shock!¡±

    Mika was the fifthmander of the sixmanders. The men behind him were his Guardian Angels. One was called Su Li, and the other was called Hua Feng.

 Chapter 470 - 470 The Strange Angel Race

    470 The Strange Angel Race

    Mika¡¯s brows raised, and he seemed to be pondering for a moment. Then he nodded and said, ¡°We can, but now that the defenses of the Kingdom of Dawn have been loosened. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re hiding some extraordinary means. The allied forces from other directions should be heading toward there. If we¡¯rete, we¡¯ll disgrace the Angel Race.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,mander. Although the Human Race has some extraordinary weapons, their sergeants are all low-level. asionally, there will be a few powerhouses over level 100, but they are not worth mentioning. As long as we act quickly, the others in the alliance will only be intimidated by our cruel means. Who would dare to me us?¡±

    The speaker¡¯s tone was gentle, and he would even gesture with the tips of the thumb and the forefinger touching and the other three fingers raised. He was like a woman and was pretentious, looking extremely awkward.

    However, Mika seemed to be enjoying it. He turned to Su Li and stroked his golden hair. Then, he touched the tip of Su Li¡¯s nose and said, ¡°Su Li, of all the people around me, only you know exactly what I want. Since that¡¯s the case, you can take some men with you! Remember, end the battle as soon as possible. If you encounter any obstacles, let them go for the time being. After we kill the Lord of Dawn, we can deal with them however we want!¡±

    ¡°Will do.¡±

    Su Li looked at Mika affectionately and even raised his head cooperatively for Mika, showing a face of enjoyment.

    On the other side, Hua Feng¡¯s face immediately revealed a sulky expression. He snorted coldly and said, ¡°Commander, since the Kingdom of Dawn dared to loosen their defenses, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re up to something. Shouldn¡¯t we be more careful?¡±

    Mika heard this and replied coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know what I¡¯m doing! Let Su Li take action. We can also test what other tricks these humans have, so we don¡¯t have to be caught off guard when responding.¡±

    Seeing that Su Li was favored, Hua Feng was unwilling. However, he knew that themander¡¯s authority was unquestionable, so he did not dare to retort anything.

    When Su Li saw that Hua Feng¡¯s advice was turned down, a hint of satisfaction shed in his eyes. ¡°Last time, themander wanted to be intimate with you, but you dared to reject him. Now, you want to fight for his favor? You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Su Li turned around and said, ¡°First Brigade, follow me. We¡¯ll destroy the Human Race¡¯s city below and leave no one alive. Everyone, let loose your desire to ughter! Themander is looking at us!¡±

    He pped the white wings on his back as he spoke and directly flew off the Floating Warship.

    At the same time, 30000 warriors of the Angel Race flew up from the three Floating Warships nearby and gathered in the air.

    All of them had bloodthirsty and excited eyes.

    To them, killing was their true love.

    However, none of them had noticed that there were dozens of Void Warships floating in the higher Void.

    Li Jing looked down, his eyes indifferent and calm as if he didn¡¯t see their movements.

    Mia looked at themotion below. She moved slightly and came to Li Jing¡¯s side. ¡°General-in-chief, should we make a move?¡±

    ¡°Wait a little longer!¡±

    Ye Xi, K, Yun Yan, and the hundreds of Angel Warriors looked at the Angel Race below with killing intent in their eyes.

    They could feel the intense resentment and smell of blood from the Angel Race. The race looked like them but had killed countless people in countless worlds. This was something they could not allow.

    They were filled with anger and hostility toward the Angel Race. It was a feeling that came from their genes.

    At this moment, Su Li had already led arge group of 30000 warriors of the Angel Race and was flying down.

    The city below was also an unremarkable small city on the border with a poption of only about 200000 and 30000 guards.

    Although they had been notified that the Angel Race was about to attack, they didn¡¯t have a good way to deal with it. They could fight back with what they had.

    The rm bell rang throughout the entire city. Countless humans walked out of their homes to join the defense.

    At the same time, the Angel Race army led by Su Li arrived in the sky above the city. They looked down arrogantly at the humans in the city.

    ¡°Lowly humans. Now that the great Angel Race has descended. Why aren¡¯t you alling out to kneel and wee us?¡±

    The corners of his mouth held a faint smile, and his face was full of ridicule.

    Hearing this, everyone started to discuss this in the human city below.

    ¡°Good Lord, is this an Angel? There are also angels in our Kingdom of Dawn, right? Why do they look different?¡±

    ¡°Of course, they¡¯re different. The angels in the Kingdom of Dawn are all unparalleled beauties. But look at those guys. They look like sissies!¡±

    ¡°Haha, exactly. I felt it just now. Now that I see it, it¡¯s true!¡±

    Many people below had noticed this, and their eyes were filled with unconcealed disdain.

    Themander on the city wall was a man with a big beard. He held a straight saber and looked up at Su Li in the sky. He pointed his sword and sneered. ¡°Hey! The sissy in the sky, if you want to fight, then fight. Don¡¯t try to show off here. I don¡¯t buy it!¡±

    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡±

    Many of the Human civilians couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.

    Many soldiers were also trying to hold back theirughter and put on severe expressions.

    Su Li¡¯s smiling face instantly froze, and killing intent appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°Refusing a toast only to drink a forfeit. You¡¯re indeed lowly. Since you want to die, then go to hell! Kill them all!¡±

    As he spoke, he waved the sword and pointed downward.

    The 30,000 Angel Race army behind him let out an excited roar and swooped down.

    ¡°Everyone, shoot!¡±

    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±

    The Purgatory Divine Crossbow instantly initiated, and rain of arrows shot toward the warriors of the Angel Race that were falling from the sky.

    They were swift and agile.

    However, they couldn¡¯t dodge all the arrows, so they could only wave their swords to deflect them.

    However, these arrows were all specially made with runes and contained all kinds of strange properties. As soon as an external force hit them, their power would immediately burst out.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    In an instant, mes scattered in all directions in the sky. Ice and frost turned into clouds of white mist that enveloped the warriors of the Angel Race. Even poisonous arrows formed a dark green poisonous cloud after they exploded.

    The Angel Race knew the power of the arrows, but even if they knew and were prepared, they couldn¡¯t dodge the overwhelming attack. They could only take it head-on.

    However,pared to the ordinary foreign races, their chances of being hit by arrows were much lower, so their casualties were naturally minimal.

    Many warriors of the Angel Race put up shields to block the power of the arrows while rushing down.

 Chapter 471 Thunder Judgement

    Chapter 471 Thunder Judgement

    However, there were only a few warriors of the Angel race who could withstand the twelve waves of attacks. Most of them were blocked by waves of arrows and were in a difficult position.

    Then, the next wave of arrows was shot out.

    Only about a hundred warriors of the Angel race rushed out of the first wave of arrows and were targeted by the next wave of arrows as soon as they approached the city wall.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The archers shot the arrows agily and swiftly.

    The arrows they shot were faster, more powerful, and more urate.

    Over a hundred elite warriors of the Angel race were targeted by over a thousand arrows. Even though they tried their best to block and dodge, they were still shot like porcupines.

    In addition, the arrows carried terrifying power. If one''s movements were slightly different or their dodging speed slowed, they would be hit by even more arrows and then fall from the sky.

    Su Li was standing at a higher ce. When he saw this scene, a hint of shock shed in his eyes.

    The strength and courage of these humans had exceeded his expectations.

    In the past, when they invaded human countries or cities, as long as they threatened them and pretended to make promises, the humans would obediently put down their weapons and surrender. Then, they would be ughtered.

    He didn''t know how many times he had done this, but he didn''t expect to fail this time.

    He had just bragged in front of themander. And he would be significantly humiliated if he couldn''t take down this human city.

    At that time, themander might not trust him anymore.

    This was not allowed!

    It had not been easy to get to where he was today, and he had paid a considerable price. How could a mere human city stop him?

    The 30000 Angels Race Army wouldn''t just attack from one direction. They had the innate ability to fly, so they attacked from all directions, even from the air.

    This small city only had 30000 defenders, and they wouldn''t be able to hold on for long.

    At the very least, if they revealed a slight w and some of the warriors of the Angel race got close to them, these humans would be likembs waiting to be ughtered. They could not have the ability to resist.

    He nced at the nearby void and thought, "It''s impossible that the Human Race''s higher-ups don''t know about the battle that happened here. They''ll definitely send people over to help. Could it be that they are afraid of the strength of my Angel corps and are nning to give up on this city?"

    It was reasonable for him to have such a thought. He had seen too many human cities that had been abandoned.

    "If that''s the case, then let''s go all out! Finish the battle quickly!"

    He made up his mind, and his eyes instantly targeted themander on the city wall.

    This bastard''s words had caused him great harm. He decided to cut this guy into a thousand pieces. Otherwise, he would not be able to calm his mind.

    He raised thebat sword in his hand. The light was flowing on the surface of it. As long as he activated it, thebat sword would bring him to the opponent at a supersonic speed.

    In addition to the eleration of the wings on his back, even if the other party could dodge the first attack, he would definitely not be able to dodge the second attack. He was confident of this.

    However, just as his sword lit up, he suddenly felt a crisis attack him. His expression changed instantly.

    Then, he saw a ray of light suddenly shot down from the sky. Because it was so fast, it directly brought up a cloud of smoke in the sky. At the same time, it was apanied by a terrifying sound of thunder breaking through as it rapidly approached him.

    Su Li focused his gaze, and a hint of surprise shed through his eyes.

    "What a beautiful angel and a female one!" When he thought of this, he could not help but smile strangely.

    The person who was flying down from the sky was none other than the Angel of Judgement, Mia.

    At this moment, her eyes flickered with sharp and cold killing intent.

    Seeing the lecherous look in the eyes of the warrior of the Angel race, she was even more furious.

    "Indeed, a mixed-blood. With the appearance of an Angel, it doesn''t have the will and spirit of an Angel. Damn it!"

    "Boom!"

    She was still a few hundred meters away, but the sword in her hand had already released a terrifying thunderlight.

    Since Li Xiang hadprehended the Law of Thunder, Mia, the Angel of Judgment, had made significant progress.

    The aptitude, strength, talent, and potential of the heroes summoned by Li Xiang were all closely rted to him.

    When Li Xiangprehended Laws, they gained much insight.

    If Li Xiang''s Laws were the same as the ones they were proficient in, it would give them a huge boost, making it easier and smoother for them toprehend the Laws.

    As the Angel of Judgement, Mia had four essential skills. The first one among them was Thunder Judgment, which was extremely powerful.

    "Die!"

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    A massive amount of thunderlight appeared in the sky. With Mia and the sword in her hand as the center, it turned into a gigantic ball of lightning and charged toward Su Li.

    Although Su Li was powerful, having reached rank 200 and entered the Divine Realm with the body of a demigod, his expression changed drastically when he faced the attack that was like a falling meteor.

    The female Angel''s eyes were filled with cold killing intent, and her attacks targeted him, making it impossible for him to dodge.

    "Kill!"

    Su Li was able to be the senior-captain of 30000 warriors, so his strength was naturally great.

    The silver-white light on his body shed and instantly condensed into a ball. He raised the battle sword and rose into the air without fear, rushing toward the descending ball of lightning.

    "Boom!"

    The blue and silver balls of light instantly collided, and violent energy ripples immediately exploded, engulfing half the sky.

    A figure flew down uncontrobly almost simultaneously and crashed directly into the ground.

    "Boom!"

    The ground caved in, and the surrounding ground cracked, extending hundreds of meters.

    A figure wearing broken silver armor looked defeated in the middle of the pit. His body was almost twisted, and hey in the pit powerlessly.

    The wings on his back had been charred ck, and blood was flowing from the wounds on his body.

    "Ahem, ahem! You, Who are you?"

    Su Li''s eyes were wide open as he looked at the figure slowly descending from the sky. His eyes were filled with disbelief.

    Mia nced at Su Li with a cold expression, who was lying in the pit. Without saying a word, she swung the sword in her hand, and the sword aura with thunderlight shing suddenly shot out andnded on Su Li''s body.

    "Boom!"

    The pit shook again, and the violent power of thunderlight shed in all directions, forming a massive ball of lightning that almost filled the entire pit about eight meters deep.

    When the lightning dissipated, the pit became deeper again. However, Su Li was no longer in the pit. There was only a broken sword and a few pieces of broken silver-white sword scattered in the pit.

    This sword aura had directly destroyed the body and soul of the senior-captain of 30000 warriors of the Angel race.

    Not even a corpse was left behind. Her means could be said to be extremely vicious.

 Chapter 472 - 472 The Real Angels

    472 The Real Angels

    At this moment, Mia looked as if she had just heard what the other party had said. She said indifferently, ¡°You trashes of mixed bloodlines are not worthy of knowing my identity.¡±

    After she finished speaking, she jumped and instantly flew into the sky full, where there were a lot of warriors of the Angel race.

    ¡°zing Judgement!¡±

    Mia shouted. The sword in her hand suddenly had a white me.

    This was the sacred me. After Li Xiang had used Sacred me Halo a few times, Mia seized the opportunity toprehend it.

    Compared to the originalmon mes, the power of this sacred me was naturally stronger. Actually, it was outrageously strong.

    It was especially effective in suppressing and purifying demon beasts.

    Whoosh!

    A giant me Angel race that was dozens of meters wide suddenly appeared. It swept toward the tens of thousands of worriers of the Angel race in the air with great power.

    Whoosh!

    Boom!

    Countless warriors of the Angel race that were caught in the sword aura storm were immediately destroyed by the storm.

    With this attack, Mia killed over ten thousand warriors of the Angel race.

    The remaining 20000 warriors of the Angel race were so scared that they almost fell from the sky.

    ¡°Sh*t! The senior captain was killed by this Angel!¡±

    ¡°How terrifying. Is this the power of a true Angel? We¡¯re also descendants of angels! Why did she attack us?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re no match for her. We¡¯ll go back and ask themander to deal with her! We can¡¯t deal with a high-ranking female angel like her!¡±

    Many of the warriors of the Angel race wanted to p their wings and return to the Floating Warship.

    However, Mia did not want these guys to escape. If these mixed-bloodline descendants had the kindness of an Angel, although Mia wouldn¡¯t agree with them, she wouldn¡¯t be so ruthless. She would just ignore them.

    But from these warriors of the Angel race, she could feel endless killing intents and resentment. This was unforgivable.

    Angels would not allow brutal descendants to ruin their reputation, especially male descendants like them. Mia and the other angels were very displeased with them.

    ¡°Lightning!¡±

    This time, Mia didn¡¯t use any skills, but the effect was more terrifying than any skill.

    Countless bolts of lightning gathered from the void in the sky, forming a purple ball of lightning.

    As soon as the ball of lightning was formed, thunderlight began to flow around it. Then, streaks of lightning shot out, directly turning an Angel Warrior who had just flown into the air into a piece of charcoal. Then he fell from the sky.

    This was only the beginning. As the ball of lightning stabilized, the lightning began to rain down. No matter how many of the warriors of the Angel race there were, they couldn¡¯t do anything against the lightning. They were all going to die.

    ¡°You¡¯re killing the descendants of angels! How dare you call yourself an angel?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not convinced!¡±

    ¡°Ourmander will take revenge for us! Our king will avenge us!¡±

    Roars of despair resounded in the sky above the city.

    In the city below, a lot of humans were watching this scene, but they didn¡¯t find it strange at all.

    It wasn¡¯t a secret that Lord of Dawn had angel heroes in the City of Dawn. In fact, many humans admired those angels.

    ¡°Mia is too admirable. She didn¡¯t show any mercy when she killed those angel descendants. I can¡¯t believe it!¡±

    ¡°You guys know nothing! Angels won¡¯t tolerate those descendants. And they will let them get married tomon humans. Only Country Lords have the right to take them. In the future, the descendants they have will naturally have the advantages of humans and angels, and they will also have divinity!¡±

    ¡°Hiss! How do you know so much? You¡¯re not talking nonsense, right?¡±

    ¡°You guys know nothing! Although the angel heroes were very strong, the Country Lord¡¯s strength was even stronger. In terms of biology, the strong genes would suppress the weak genes. In other words, the descendants born would be mostly like the Country Lord and integrate the advantages of the angel, instead of having the genes of humans and angels split in half. Do you understand now?¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, so you¡¯re saying that angels will only mate with beings stronger than them? Wouldn¡¯t that mean that the angels would be extinct?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. Maybe the angels have other ways of passing down their inheritance!¡±

    Mia didn¡¯t pay attention to the discussions of the people below. Instead, she raised her head to look at the void. The battle must have started there.

    In fact, just as Mia was falling from the sky, Li Jing finallyunched his attack.

    The Void Warship directly appeared in the void, and the modified Magic Crystal Cannons on the warship had long been loaded.

    ¡°Fire!¡±

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    Dozens of Void Warships lined up and covered hundreds of the Floating Warships of the Angel race.

    On one of the Floating Warships of the Angel race, themander of this operation, Mika, sensed it the moment the Void Warships appeared in the sky.

    However, it was toote. What they were facing right now was dozens of cannonballs that shed with strange lights.

    ¡°Enemy attack! Defend!¡±

    Mika roared with all his might and instantly activated all the defenses of his gship. In an instant, a total of sevenyers of protection appeared on the warship. It was fast and strong.

    Then the cannonballnded on the protection of his gship.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The violent force broke through the threeyers of protection in an instant, and the subsequent explosion destroyed another threeyers of protection. Only thestyer of protection was on the verge of copsing and holding on.

    The gship had a fast enough reaction and a stronger defense but it only could block one attack of the magical crystal. However, other Floating Warships did not have such a reaction and defense.

    Thus, dozens of Floating Warships exploded in front of Mika, and countless warriors of the Angel race died.

    ¡°Sh*t! Everyone, listen to my orders. Abandon the ship immediately! Let¡¯s kill them all!¡±

    Mika roared and started rushing toward the Void Warships.

    However, just as they flew a short distance, they saw another wave of cannon fire.

    Immediately, another dozen Floating Warships exploded in the air.

    There were about 10000 warriors of the Angel race on each of these Floating Warships

    More than a quarter of the 300 to 400 Warships were instantly gone.

    Mika¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. He elerated again, and he charged toward the gship that was obviouslyrger than the other Void Warships.

    Behind him, more than a dozen senior-captain-level warriors of the Angel race also followed.

    Mika¡¯s three pairs of wings pped wildly. In a short time, he had already approached the gship of the Void Warships. He could even see the dozens of Human powerhouses looking over coldly.

    What surprised him was that there were several female angels with pure white wings standing behind the human leader.

    The moment Mika saw the angels, he was totally shocked.

    Mika was different from those low-ranked angels. As a high-ranked angel, he had seen real Angels before. He knew that these real Angels were full of hostility toward the Angel race, and they were all very powerful.

 Chapter 473 - 473 Occult Praying Skill

    473 ult Praying Skill

    At this moment, Mika felt he was in danger right now.

    ¡°Sh*t! There are Angels around. And they¡¯re high-ranking Angels. There are so many of them!¡±

    Right after Mika finished his words, hundreds of figures suddenly flew up from the warships, exuding a violent aura.

    Mika stared at those figures.

    He was totally shocked.

    There were about 500 to 600 high-level Angel Warriors in the air. With obviously strong killing intents, they looked at the warriors of the Angel race flying out of the Floating Warships.

    ¡°There are actually hundreds of Angel Warriors. How is that possible?¡±

    Even the ten or so senior-captain-level warriors of the Angel race behind Mika stopped and their expressions changed.

    ¡°This is impossible! How can there be so many real Angels here?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! We can¡¯t run. They are all female Angel Warriors. If we can capture a few of them, we¡¯ll definitely be able to produce more top-notch angels with potential!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We have millions of people. Why should we be afraid of a few hundred Angel Warriors? We can kill them all!¡±

    These senior-captain-level angels all had two pairs of wings on their backs, and they were very powerful.

    Among them, Hua Feng, who was originally standing behind Mika, was the strongest of them. When he saw so many female Angels, his eyes lit up!

    The Angel race had been developing in Myriad World Continent for many years. However, the talents of new-borns were bing more and more mediocre. Some of them were even starting to degenerate, and even their wings were gone.

    This was a fact that the Angel race absolutely could not ept. The only way to solve this problem was to capture real female Angels and use them as breeding tools to improve the purity of their bloodline.

    if they could capture these hundreds of female Angels this time, they would definitely be able to bring glory back to the Angel race.

    ¡°Everyone, go all out and capture these female Angels. Each one you capture will be rewarded with 100000 merit points and ten times the resources!¡±

    To the warriors of the Angel race, merits and resources were very important. With merits and resources, they could increase their strength, which might make them able to cross ranks and be much more respected.

    Furthermore, the warriors of the Angel race had always wanted to possess and conquer these female Angels.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    In an instant, the millions of warriors of the Angel race in the sky went crazy and gathered in this direction.

    Li Jing stood at the bow of the ship and looked at the sky full of warriors of the Angel race. He finally smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s get started!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, 60 Void Warships started emitting some strange light. then, with a loud bang, they started to move.

    The entire void fleet rolled through the void, and in an instant, over ten thousand Angel Warriors were crushed to death by the void fleet.

    ¡°Sh*t. The Floating Warships of the Kingdom of Dawn are too fast. We can¡¯t resist them head-on! Let the fleet activate the cannons and suppress the fleet of the Kingdom of Dawn. Hurry up!¡±

    After Mika saw the speed of the void fleet, he was totally shocked and kind of scared.

    If Mike just let the fleet of the Kingdom of Dawn charge forward like this, the millions of warriors of the Angel race would all die here.

    After a second, the other party turned around and came back to kill them.

    This time, the warriors of the Angel race were prepared, but thousands of them were still killed or injured.

    However, what was different this time was that countless people appeared on the edge of the Void Warships. They held crossbows or bows andunched a terrifying arrow attack.

    The power of these arrows was much stronger than the ones used by the human warriors below. The arrows could cover an area of one thousand meters. In just one attack, twenty to thirty thousand warriors of the Angel race died.

    At this time, the Void Warships of the Angel race had also quickly been prepared and were constantly trying to aim at their enemies.

    However, the Void Warships were simply too fast for them to lock onto. The warriors of the Angel race who was operating the cannons were all sweating profusely.

    After all, there were still countless warriors of the Angel race in the void. If they couldn¡¯t hit the Void Warships, they might hurt the warriors of the Angel race.

    Mika also saw this and knew that they had to stop these Void Warships.

    He turned his gaze and suddenly noticed the situation in the sky above the city.

    The 30000 warriors of the Angel race had been reduced to less than 10 by a single thunderball.

    Among them, an Angel with a pair of wings was also looking up with a cold look.

    The two of them looked at each other and saw the strong hostility in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°All the warriors! Go down and destroy the city of the human race. Then we use this city to resist the attack of the fleet of the Kingdom of Dawn.¡±

    With the order, countless warriors of the Angel race gathered and swooped down.

    The countless warriors of the Angel race made everyone in the human city below shocked.

    The big beardmander looked at those warriors of the Angel race and said, ¡°F*ck! A bunch of b*stards! There are so many of them. It seems like I¡¯m going to die with them today!¡±

    Many people felt that they had no chance of winning this battle.

    After all, in the entire city only there were only 200000 people. They had no chance of winning against millions of warriors of the Angel race.

    However, when the millions of warriors of the Angel race turned around and charged toward the city, Li Jing, on a Void Warship, finally gave an order, ¡°Everyone, attack! Don¡¯t hold your fire!¡±

    Down below, Mia looked at the millions of warriors of the Angel race charging at her. She wasn¡¯t afraid at all. Instead, she smiled.

    With the sword in her hand pointing down, she knelt on one knee and started praying.

    She was praying to the Lord of Dawn, Li Xiang.

    This was also the first time Li Xiang had sensed Miya¡¯s prayer. With a thought, he instantly activated his power.

    In addition to the sacred me required by Mia¡¯s prayer, he could also give her skills and support effects.

    With one thought, Li Xiang immediately granted Mia the five great halos, excluding the EXP Halo.

    The Reflect Damage Halo, the Explosive Halo, the Stter Halo, the Sacred me Halo and the Recovery Halo.

    Then, he granted the divine spell, Thunder Mark, to Mia.

    This was the limit of what he could do at the moment.

    It wasn¡¯t because Miya wasn¡¯t devout enough, but because Li Xiang was only a demigod. Although he had a divine name and enough Divine Power and faith, his realm level was still too low. He couldn¡¯t grant Mia more like a real God.

    But even so, it was enough for Mia.

    Five Halos flickered under her feet, and the thunderball in the sky suddenly expanded, turning into a huge thunderball with a radius of more than two to three hundred meters.

    Deep and explosive thunderlight was brewing inside the thunderball. Beams of thunderlight shot out from the thunderball, which directly turned a warrior of the Angel race into ashes.

    However, it was not over yet. The thunderlight changed its direction and continued to shoot at the next target.

 Chapter 474 - 474 The Trump Card of the Angel Race

    474 The Trump Card of the Angel Race

    It was simply too fast to dodge. After over 20 Angel race warriors jumped out, spanning thousands of meters, the thunderlight finally ran out of energy.

    However, this thunderlight was only one of the tens of millions of thunderlights in the thunderball.

    With a thought from Mia, the thunderlight instantly exploded. Countless thunderlights bloomed and shot into the sky.

    Everyone felt their eyes light up. In an instant, more than 100,000 Angel race warriors were hit by the thunderlight. Most of them were turned into charcoal, and a few were seriously injured and fell from the sky.

    Mika, who was at the back, saw this scene, and his eyes almost popped out. His heart was filled with anger, and his eyes were filled with ferocity.

    ¡°You all deserve to die!¡±

    However, before he could rush down, a ray of starlight shed and an enchanting and beautiful figure had already arrived in front of him.

    It was the Starlight Angel, Night Light.

    Mika¡¯s eyes were bloodshot when he saw the angel that suddenly appeared in front of him. He did not hesitate to sh at the angel with his sword. At the same time, a silver metal ball appeared in his hand. He threw it out and smashed it down.

    Night Light gave a coldugh. With a wave of her jade-like hand, a ray of starlight instantly shot out and caught up with the silver ball of light. Itpletely wrapped around it and finally froze in the void, motionless.

    Then, Night Light gently clenched her hand, and the silver metal ball instantly burst open, releasing a silver-white mist.

    The space where the explosion urred seemed to have been corroded. A spatial storm surged out from it, and a terrifying suction force swept the ce.

    If someone were to be in it at this time, they would probably be immediately swept into the chaotic space-time by this violent spatial storm.

    Although he wouldn¡¯t die immediately, he didn¡¯t know when he would be able to find him again.

    It was more likely that he would appear somewhere far away from here and would never be able to return to the Kingdom of Dawn.

    This was an extremely sinister move.

    With just a nce, Night Light could see the danger and ferocity of this situation, and a cold light shed in her eyes.

    She raised her hand again and flicked, hitting Mika¡¯s uing sword.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    The sound was extremely clear, but Mika¡¯s expression changed greatly. He felt a violent forceing from the sword. If he did not let go, he would be seriously injured by it.

    Even though his heart was filled with anger, he was still able to make a quick decision in the face of such a critical situation. He quickly let go of the sword in his hand and retreated.

    He couldn¡¯t tell how much power the three pairs of wings had given him, but his speed was indeed very fast. In the blink of an eye, he had retreated hundreds of meters.

    Night Light did not run after him. She just raised her hand and pointed. Countless starlight descended and turned into a storm of sword light, chasing after Mika.

    This was the Star Sword Strangle.

    These star swords were all formed from the power of starlight power and could switch between the real and the virtual at any time.

    Especially since the swords¡¯ speed was almost the same as the speed of light. No matter how fast Mika retreated, he would be caught up to and enveloped in an instant.

    ¡°Ding! Ding! Ding!¡±

    Countless star swords shuttled back and forth. Mika covered his body with his three pairs of wings to block the attacks of the star swords.

    The star swords didn¡¯t seem to be very powerful, but in reality, they were not a bit weak.

    Mika¡¯s threeyers of wings and his own energy protection were being rapidly worn down under the Star Sword Strangle. He was unable to escape at all.

    As long as the power of the starlight didn¡¯t dissipate, his defense would eventually be broken.

    Mika was able to be one of themanders of the Angel race because he had been through hundreds of battles. Naturally, he knew the principle that a long defense would lead to a loss.

    ¡°Hmph! How naive! Is this all you got?¡±

    Mika¡¯s body trembled, and the feathers on his three pairs of wings suddenly glowed. Then, he broke away from his wings and flew out, colliding with the star swords directly. He turned into a vortex and protected himself firmly in the middle.

    Night Light¡¯s expression remained unmoved. She merely waved her delicate hand slightly, and in an instant, a vast amount of starlight power descended. The star swords suddenly grew in size, from the length of a finger to a foot, and their power increased several times.

    Mika¡¯s face darkened. In just a few short breaths, the Angel race warriors were killed by Mia¡¯s thunderlight. He was extremely anxious.

    However, Mia¡¯s thunderball didn¡¯t release an endless amount of lightning. At this time, the thunderball had already shrunk to a hundred meters in size, and the area it could protect had naturally shrunk.

    Under such circumstances, the threat to the Angel race warriors was greatly reduced.

    All the warriors let out a sigh of relief. They tried to avoid the thunderballs as much as possible. They rushed down toward the city from other directions.

    The female angels under the thunderball looked quite unusual. Ordinary Angel race warriors like them didn¡¯t dare to get close.

    Mika took a deep breath and finally took out a transparent mirror from his arms and poured his energy into it.

    Suddenly, the mirror shone with a bright light. Then, figures with extremely powerful auras walked out of the mirror.

    Only then did Night Light¡¯s eyes light up slightly.

    She could have killed Mika a long time ago, but she knew that Mika was not the only divine realm powerhouse that was sent here. they must have hidden a very powerful trump card.

    Only by forcing the other party to reveal all their trump cards could she ensure that this war would cause enough damage to the Angel race and buy more time for the Kingdom of Dawn.

    This time, seven figures walked out directly. The one in the lead had a full beard and was wearing a silver-white gorgeous armor. His face was slightly shrunk, and his eyes were lecherous, but his aura was extremely powerful.

    ¡°Haha! What a pleasant surprise! The great general that I sent out didn¡¯t even get to see the big boss and was blocked outside. Oh, let me see, more than half of my four million angel army is already gone. Mika, you did a really good job!¡±

    The bearded man in the lead was the current king of the Angel race, Huaye. He was an extremely powerful top-notch demigod.

    Mika¡¯s expression changed slightly. He turned around and knelt on one knee. he lowered his head and said respectfully, ¡°My King, please forgive me for messing things up. I stand corrected!¡±

    Mika knew that the king hated people finding excuses for their failure. He might as well admit his mistake directly. As long as he was not really ipetent, he would not be punished too severely.

    Huaye ignored Mika. He turned his eyes and looked at Night Light, who was not far away. His eyes suddenly lit up.

    ¡°Ha! It¡¯s actually a demigod angel of a very high level. You are actually proficient in the power of the Star Law! It¡¯s just that this skill is too weak!¡±

    As he said that, he waved his hand, and the star swords that filled the sky suddenly disappeared.

    Night Light¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    Her power of starlight had disappeared, and she was actually unable to find out what methods the other party had used. This made her even more cautious of this new king.

 Chapter 475 Soron And Yameng

    On the ship, Li Jing''s expression changed slightly when he saw the changes around Mika.

    "K, Yun Yan, Alicia, you guys go and help Night Light."

    "Yes!"

    The three of them could also tell that they were up against a powerful figure, and their expressions instantly became serious.

    "The rest of the Angel race warriors, go down and kill all the Angel race warriors with Rapid de Demon and Dread Fiend Cavalry. Leave no one alive!"

    In fact, both Rapid de Demon and Dread Fiend Cavalry could fight in the air.

    However, these two types of soldiers were naturally inferior to the angels, who were naturally proficient in flying.

    However, that was only whenpared to angels. If they were topare themselves to these Angel race warriors, they were almost impable.

    "Boom!"

    The army flew out of the Void Warship and charged down.

    Whether it was the Dread Fiend Cavalry or the Rapid de Demon, they were followed by 500 elite Angel race warriors and 500 zing Angels.

    These were the Kingdom of Dawn''s most elitebat forces, and their average level was around 200. Only the newly recruited Rapid de Demons and zing Angels had slightly lower levels, but their strength was not weak at all.

    Although they were outnumbered by the Angel race soldiers, in terms ofbat power, they were a lot better.

    With just one charge, many of the Angel race warriors were killed.

    High up in the sky, Huaye saw this scene. his originally yful and frivolous expression froze.

    Although the millions of Angel soldiers here weren''t the entire Angel race''s fighting force, they were still close to half of the elites. If they were all wiped out, it would be a serious blow to the Angel race.

    "You''re digging your own grave! You guys go and take care of the enemy soldiers below. Leave this ce to me!"

    Huaye was very confident in himself and didn''t care about Night Light.

    Even though the three demigod angels, K, Yun Yan, and Alicia, had arrived, they were still full of confidence.

    Night Light turned to the three of them. "He''s quite a tough one. Everyone, be careful!"

    The three of them nodded solemnly.

    On the warship, Yafei also stepped forward and said, "General, the neer down there seems to be Huaye from the Angel race. Should I go over and help?"

    The other demon champions also stepped forward and expressed their willingness to help.

    To them, although demons and angels were mortal enemies, the evil energy in their bodies hadpletely dissipated after being continuously tempered by the power of starlight in the Kingdom of Dawn. Even their appearances had undergone tremendous changes.

    The Demon Mage Commander, Bresse, looked like an old man in his sixties or seventies. He had a head full of white hair and actually looked a little amiable.

    Li Jing shook his head. "You can act as reinforcements, but it''s best to take care of those six Angel racemanders for now. Hold them back or kill them. As for Night Light, I''m here, so there won''t be any problems!"

    Although Li Jing''s individualbat strength wasn''t the strongest, that was only whenpared to his other skills. In reality, how could a person who could be a Wargod not be strong?

    Even if it was a one-on-one, he was still a peerless expert.

    Everyone jumped out of the ship without hesitation and charged at the sixmanders.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    This immediately turned the war into an intense state.

    Alice, who had been guarding South City, had returned to the Kingdom of Dawn and stood beside Li Xiang.

    In North City, the Werewolf Army and the snake den had beenpletely wiped out. There might still be foreign races hiding outside the border, but they were so shocked by the power of the Kingdom of Dawn that they trembled in fear and didn''t dare to make a move.

    Unless the war in the Kingdom of Dawn reversed the situation, the foreign armies hiding at the border of the Kingdom of Dawn had already decided to retreat.

    The battle at North City was the first to break out, and it was also the most brutal one.

    However, the Kingdom of Dawn only had a phoenix and a general who were the first to take action.

    Zhao Yun was unable to stop the six experts of the Three-eyed race, but the four of them were heavily injured, with Qing Ying''s help.

    However, the City of Dawn currently had an intense war going on, so he let the six people of the Three-eyed race off the hook.

    Of course, the most important thing was that the six experts of the Three-eyed race were only average in strength and couldn''t pose a threat to the Kingdom of Dawn.

    Zhao Yun, who was not even level 200 yet, was able to easily prevail over the six of them with the help of Qing Ying. From this, it could be seen that the Three-eyed race''s six experts were all not worthy of their names.

    After the battle in North City was over, the two of them returned to the Kingdom of Dawn through the teleportation array.

    At this moment, the thousands of floating battleships of the Eternal race and the Deinosuchus race had already arrived at the City of Dawn.

    The Eternal race''s chief, Yameng, stood on the ship and looked at the majestic City of Dawn. He said with a hint of surprise, "The Kingdom of Dawn is indeed extraordinary. It''s only been a short time, and they''ve already upgraded their main city to Level 7. I remember that it took the Eternal race 300 years to upgrade the city to level 8, and 3000 years to level 9. The Human race is truly blessed in this aspect!"

    The ck-robed subordinate behind him said, "Soon, the City of Dawn will be the territory of the Eternal race!"

    Yameng looked straight at him and shook his head. He didn''t agree or disagree. His thoughts were so deep that no one could see what he was thinking.

    On the ship of the Deinosuchus race, King Soron looked at the City of Dawn greedily. He then turned to the warship of the Eternal race and ordered his men to drive the warship over.

    "My King, the king of the Deinosuchus race, Soron, wants toe over. He might want to meet Your Majesty."

    "Mm! Let theme!"

    "Yes!"

    Not long after, the three-meter-tall body of the Deinosuchus came into sight.

    "The Deinosuchus race is getting stronger and stronger. They''re actually able to send out 400 battleships this time. That''s beyond my expectations!"

    "As far as we know, the Deinosuchus race has a true God as their backer. They''re also tyrannical and have destroyed many countries and races. It''s not difficult for them to purchase 400 floating battleships with their umted resources," the female subordinate behind him said.

    "Hahaha!" Yameng let out a lowugh and said, "I''m not surprised by this. I''m just surprised that the Deinosuchus race actually agreed to join the alliance. The rest of the Allied forces are the core races of the Alliance of Gods. Where did the Deinosuchus get the confidence that we wouldn''t target them? If it were me, I would definitely not participate. But they just had toe, don''t you think it''s interesting?"

    When the two subordinates heard this, they immediately fell silent. It was unknown whether they were thinking about the reason behind it or they werepletely indifferent to it.

    After approaching the gship of the Eternal race, Soron, the king of the Deinosuchus race, saw the tall purple figure standing in the middle of the ship and his expression froze.

    Even though he was still far away, he could still feel extreme power from the other party.

    This kind of power contained a kind of tyranny, cold-bloodedness, and cold-heartedness simr to his.

 Chapter 476 The Two Kings Meet

    Inparison, the king of the Deinosuchus race felt that he was actually weaker than the king of the Eternal race in some aspects, which pissed him off pretty bad.

    However, as a king, he sure was not an impulsive person. Although he was displeased, he didn''t reveal any of it on his face. Instead, he forced a big smile and greeted him from far away.

    "Hahaha! It''s truly an honor to meet the Eternal race king of the Myriad World Continent today!"

    The Eternal race king merely cast a sidelong nce at him and said indifferently, "I''ve never heard that the Deinosuchus race would take an interest in studying Human race culture. Your politeness indeed came as a surprise."

    The king of the Deinosuchus race was inwardly indignant. "This bas*ard! I came to offer help and now he''s giving me a lesson? Does he really think that he can look down on the other races with his insignificant strength?"

    "Well! It''s our first time meeting after all! There''s no other reason I should be rude."

    Originally, he had nned to act friendly to the king of the Eternal race, who was known for his overbearing character, and get to know him better.

    But now, it seemed that the other party was not interested in his race. In fact, they were cold and distant. This made him immediately dispel this idea.

    "I''m also a king. Do you really think I''m here to butter you up? Since you''re so arrogant, I''ll see how you embarrass yourself in front of the Lord of Dawn!"

    "If you have something to say, just say it!"

    "Well! I just wanted to ask if the king of the Eternal race has any rules for attacking the City of Dawn. If the City of Dawn is taken, how should the benefits be distributed? It can''t be that the stronger party will just take it, right? If that''s the case, then my race won''t be part of it. We''ll immediately turn around and leave!"

    The king of the Eternal race was the highest-ranking figure in the allied army, but he didn''t have anymand over the other forces. As for how they would split the spoils of war after victory, they hadn''t discussed it before.

    At this time, the so-called negotiation was about deciding who was stronger so that he could take all the benefits.

    There was a lot of room for maniption, but it was rtively fair.

    After all, if one wanted to be stronger, he would naturally need more people and experts. The risk they had to take was also high, and they also stood to win more.

    However, if you had a lot of people and experts, but your methods were crappy, in the end, others would take the most benefits, then you could only me yourself.

    As such, such a method was practically a conventional rule set by the foreign races in the Myriad World Continent.

    The king of the Deinosuchus race naturally had the same thought.

    Even though the king of the Eternal race had sent arge number of people, there was still no news or movement from the allied forces in the other two directions. It was clear that the Kingdom of Dawn wasn''tpletely defenseless. It was now a matter of who was more capable and powerful.

    The king of the Eternal race, Yameng, watched as the king of the Deinosuchus race left. His gaze was treacherous and deep, and no one knew what he was thinking.

    "Contact the king of the Angel race, Huaye, and the Three-eyed race to see how they are doing. "

    "Yes!"

    Very quickly, a subordinate came to report.

    "Your Majesty, something serious happened! The Three-eyed race''s army was almost wiped out, and only six of their divine realm experts managed to escape. They said that they hoped that we would send reinforcements. The king of the Angel race has also been stopped by the experts of the Kingdom of Dawn. The four million soldiers are now left with less than one million. Half of the sixmanders have fallen, and Huaye is besieged by four experts from the Kingdom of Dawn. He''s in danger and is also asking for help!"<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    The king of the Eternal race''s expression was calm as if he was not surprised at all. The corners of his lips even curled up slightly as he chuckled. "It seems like the Lord of Dawn is really confident in himself! ording to our Intel, the Lord of Dawn does have a group of powerful fighters under him, but they''re all being held back by the angels. Does that mean that the City of Dawn is only strong in appearance but weak in reality? This is good!"

    "Yes, how about the Three-eyed race and the Angel race''s request for assistance?"

    "Mm! Just tell them that we''re in the middle of a big tangle with the Lord of Dawn in the City of Dawn and don''t have any extra men we can offer. However, the Deinosuchus race hasn''t made its move yet. I guess they can turn to them for help!"

    When the surrounding subordinates heard this, a hint of a smile shed in their eyes.

    Whether it was the Angel race or the Three-eyed race, they were both rather overbearing and powerful races within the Alliance of Gods.

    The Deinosuchus race was a race that did not join the alliance, so they were often taken for granted.

    At this moment, if these two races said that they were asking for help, they would probably give the order to the Deinosuchus race in a condescending manner to ask them to rush for their assistance.

    As usual, the Deinosuchus race would consider such an order an insult to them. Naturally, they would not go.

    Besides, the Deinosuchus race hade to the Kingdom of Dawn to get its share of the profits, not to do any good. There was still the king of the Eternal racepeting with them. No matter what the angels or the Three-eyed race did to ask for help, the Deinosuchus race would never agree.

    In this way, if the two parties suffered heavy losses in the end, they would probably hate the Deinosuchus race to the bone.

    Even if he could gain a lot from the splitting of the benefits of the Kingdom of Dawn, he would be targeted, hated, and even coveted by the two top races in the future.

    This was like killing two birds with one stone. Not only did he pass on the trouble, but he also gave the Deinosuchus race a warning. He helped them make a few more powerful enemies, which would give the Eternal race more room for development and more resources.

    After all, when two tigers fought, one would definitely be injured. No matter who won, the Eternal race would only profit!

    The king of the Eternal race looked like a boorish man, but those close to him knew that he was actually a meticulous and scheming person. Anyone who was deceived by his appearance would regret it in the end.

    The Eternal race and Deinosuchus race had already surrounded the City of Dawn. They had even set up a no-fly formation, preventing anymunication between the city and the outside world.

    The level of this anti-air array was extremely high, having already reached the divine grade. Ordinary methods were simply unable to break through it.

    At this time, Li Xiang had alsoe to the steps outside the hall and looked at the thousands of floating warships that surrounded them.

    At the same time, at least half of the tens of millions of alien soldiers had already disembarked from the floating battleships and formed a formation outside the City of Dawn.

    Behind Li Xiang, Alice, Mia, Zhao Yun, Yang Mi, Zhou Yutong, Ning Xiaoyue, Chen Shu, Tong Qingya, and Isabe were all standing behind him with serious expressions.

    However, Li Xiang didn''t look too worried. However, he didn''t look rxed either. His gaze crossed dozens of miles and saw the burly figure on the gship of the Eternal race.

    As if sensing Li Xiang''s gaze, the king of the Eternal race, Yameng, also looked back at him.

    There was an extremely strong and overbearing aura in his eyes.

 Chapter 477 Arrow Tower

    However, Li Xiang''s gaze was as deep as the starry sky. No matter how powerful and overbearing Yameng''s aura was, it could not affect Li Xiang at all.

    "So you''re the Lord of Dawn?"

    The corners of Li Xiang''s mouth curled up slightly, and he said indifferently, "This is the most powerful line-up the Alliance of Gods has to offer? To be honest, I''m very disappointed!"

    Yameng''s expression was unmoved, and he said in a deep and cold voice, "If you''re willing to kneel and surrender and let me inscribe the ve seal on you, I can spare everything in the Kingdom of Dawn and leave immediately. I can even give you a great benefit!"

    Li Xiang sighed softly and said with some disappointment, "I thought that the Alliance of Gods would know better after suffering so many losses. I didn''t think that they would send an idiot this time to make such a whimsical request! if I were you, I would immediately draw my sword andmit suicide. I can''t stand to embarrass myself in front of so many people."

    "Hahaha! How can the City of Dawn defend against the six million Eternal race soldiers and four million Deinosuchus race soldiers? Just because you''re stubborn? Since you don''t care about the lives of the people of the Kingdom of Dawn, I''ll fulfill your wish. I''ll send my army and destroy half of your people!"

    The king of the Eternal race, Yameng, said in a minatory tone.

    "Then, why don''t you do so instead of just talking? Did the Eternal race get to where they are today by talking? Looks like your oral skills are pretty good!"

    Although Yameng didn''t quite understand the meaning of Li Xiang''s words, he felt some kind of insult in them, and his heart was filled with anger.

    "It seems that you truly have the guts to stand up against us. Since that''s the case, then let''s fight! There''s no point in arguing!"

    "Woof! It''s not like you were here to offer peace. You''re really some hypocrite, aren''t you? I''m really looking forward to seeing if the Eternal race is invulnerable!"

    At this moment, Yameng simply didn''t make a sound. He knew that it was meaningless to continue talking. The humans in the Kingdom of Dawn werepletely different from the humans in other ces. They were very determined and hostile to foreign races, so they would neverpromise.

    "Get ready to attack. Let''s attack first in one direction and see how they fight back! "

    "Yes!" The ck-robed man behind him immediately bowed and answered.

    "What about the Deinosuchus race?" asked the woman with the twin des.

    "Don''t worry about them. If we open up, they will only think that we have set up a plot to harm them. We''ll leave the southwest and east gates to them, and we''ll focus on the east and north gates."

    "Yes!"

    Very quickly, a 100,000-strong Eternal race army donned golden armor and wielded strange spears as they approached the north gate.

    On the city wall, Zhao Sheng''s gaze was calm, and he did not show any signs of panic.

    Nearby, a few high-level human generals also stood with their swords in their hands, their expressions solemn.

    Li Xiang could see the situation outside without evening to the city wall.

    "Zhao Yun, you go guard the east gate. That''s where the Eternal race is attacking. There''s Zhao Sheng at the north gate. There''s no need for experts to guard the south and west gates. There are other arrangements there, so there''s no need to worry!"

    "Yes!"

    At this moment, Li Xiang saw that the 100,000-strong army of the Eternal race was approaching. He immediately raised his hand and waved it in the air.

    "Arrow tower! Now!"

    Boom!

    In an instant, a seven-story arrow tower rose from the city walls in all four directions.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    There weren''t any soldiers stationed on these arrow towers, but there were terrifying firing holes in the towers. Behind the towers, there were firing mechanisms constructed from mechanisms that were connected to thousands of S-Rank Purgatory Divine Crossbows.

    Each wall was thirty thousand feet long, which meant that there were three hundred arrow towers. Four city walls meant that there were twelve hundred arrow towers.

    The range of the Purgatory Divine Crossbow in these towers was enhanced by the main city and the rare treasure, and the effective range could reach up to fifteen thousand feet.

    Under the seamless protection, not even a mosquito could fly in from outside the city.

    Li Xiang had obtained these arrow towers in the past wars, and after they were integrated into the City of Dawn. He had never used them.

    After all, thend area of the Kingdom of Dawn wasn''t small, and ordinary enemies wouldn''t be able to reach there.

    As the city rose to level 7, the arrow tower had also been upgraded from an ordinary arrow tower to a seven-story arrow tower.

    These arrow towers were like giant pagodas, standing on the city wall and reaching into the sky.

    Each arrow tower was no less than a dozen meters tall, and the huge towers exuded an ancient and dangerous aura.

    The ice-cold crossbow arrow was shot out from the arrow tower at the first moment.

    "Whoosh! Whoosh!"

    The Eternal race army, which was already ten thousand feet away from the city walls, raised their shields to defend against the rain of arrows.

    However, as the arrows descended, they pierced through 60 - 70% of the shields, causing arge number of the Eternal race warriors to fall.

    Each firing hole could be designed one hundred and eight times in a row, and the uracy was extremely terrifying. Like a wless iron shield, one arrow tower could defend all the space within a radius of 15,000 feet.

    The sound of the arrow breaking through the air was extremely low. If one was not careful, they would not even know how they died.

    The arrows in the arrow tower were connected to the war storage of the Kingdom of Dawn. Unless the war storage ran out of arrows, the arrows would not stop as long as there were enemies outside.

    Whether it was the sky or the ground, they would bepletely sealed off.

    Of course, the effective range of 15,000 feet was not really limited to that. It was just that past this distance, the power, uracy, and other factors would begin to decline.

    The arrows used in the crossbow were all rune arrows, and they were also shot by the S-Rank Purgatory Divine Crossbow. Their power was no less powerful than a divine-grade attack.

    Even with the extravagant equipment of the Eternal race army, with an average level of over 150, they would find it difficult to resist such power.

    One arrow carried tens of thousands of kilograms of force. One might be able to block one arrow, but could he block hundreds or thousands of arrows?

    The arrows instantly pierced through the bodies of the Eternal race warriors, and the parts that were prated were basically all vital points. Under the violent power and the explosion of the runes, the Eternal race warriors were torn into pieces and exploded into a mist of blood. they couldn''t be more dead.

    However, after their flesh and blood fell to the ground, they disappeared in an extremely strange manner.

    However, almost no one noticed this abnormality. They were all frightened by the terrifying attack power of the arrow towers.

    The arrows from these towers were so powerful. The shields and armors of the Eternal race were famous for their powerful defense, but most of them couldn''t even withstand a single attack!

    "D*mn, where did the Lord of Dawn get so many arrow towers? This is insane and extravagant. This is a rare treasure. Even if it was only an arrow tower, it would be fine if a city had more than a dozen of them. But this guy is really unbelievable. He set up more than 1000 of them. Wouldn''t it be suicide to rush up? Even a divine-grade powerhouse wouldn''t be able to survive this rain of arrows!"

 Chapter 478 The Power Of The Arrow Tower

    The Eternal race looked no different from the Human race on the surface, but in reality, their bloodline was extremely powerful. Once it was developed, it would give them extraordinary abilities.

    A powerful physical body was only one of the Eternal race''s most basic abilities. Among those of the same rank, they almost defiedparison.

    But even so, when faced with the design of countless seven-story arrow towers, clouds of blood mist would still burst out from time to time after being shot by arrows. From this, it could be seen how unusual the power of arrows was.

    The arrow tower had an automatic locking function, which was extremely terrifying. Once locked on, it would not stop until the enemy was killed.

    The 300 arrow towers did not attack at the same time. There were less than 20 that actually attacked, but they had already firmly sealed off the approaching soldiers of the Eternal race, not allowing them to move an inch forward.

    The 100,000-strong Eternal race army had just gotten closer, but more than 10,000 of them had been killed by the 20 arrow towers.

    On the other side, the Deinosuchus race, which had been paying attention to the Eternal race, was also astounded when they saw this.

    The king of the Deinosuchus race originally wanted to attack the Eternal race. This way, they would be able to put more pressure on the defense of the City of Dawn, and the possibility of breaking through the defense of the city would be higher.

    However, his eyes almost popped out when he saw so many treasure arrow towers suddenly appearing above the City of Dawn.

    "How can there be so many treasure arrow towers? This is impossible. It''spletely impossible. There''s simply no way!"

    The king of the Deinosuchus race and the king of the Eternal race were two of a kind. They looked rough and overbearing on the outside, but they were actually very meticulous and intelligent.

    They were inplete disbelief when they saw this scene.

    Even if the Lord of Dawn had risen to power in the trial ground, he couldn''t have collected so many arrow towers.

    Rare treasures were special buildings or treasures that evolved after they were baptized by the Law of Great Path when the worlds merged with the Myriad World Continent. It would be considered a lot if there were a hundred or so of them in each world.

    A hundred or so might seem like a lot, but it was impossible for all of them to be arrow towers. Furthermore, they were scattered across the entire Myriad World Continent. It would definitely not be an easy task to collect all of them.

    A mere Lord of Dawn, when he first arrived in the Myriad World Continent, did not even know how things worked in the Myriad World Continent. How could he have crossed such a vast distance and collected so many treasures?

    Therefore, he didn''t believe that these treasures were collected.

    However, miracles often happened in the Myriad World Continent. The only exnation was that the other party had a cloning technique, and could even clone unique treasures.

    With this in mind, his slightly changed expression immediately calmed down, but his eyes were filled with greed and fire.

    If such a treasure were to fall into the hands of the Deinosuchus race, it would definitely be of great use.

    Looking at the weapons and equipment in the hands of the soldiers from the Kingdom of Dawn, he thought, "Perhaps these weapons and equipment were also made through replication. Otherwise, how could such high-end equipment be mass-produced? How many master craftsmen and precious materials would be needed?"

    The Deinosuchus race, which had wanted to give the order to attack immediately and cooperate with the king of the Eternal race, fell silent.

    The king of the Deinosuchus race was certain that the king of the Eternal race and the Lord of Dawn were still testing each other out. It was best for them to stay out of this. This way, they wouldn''t expose their strength.

    When the battle between the two became extremely intense, they would then join in and perhaps deal the decisive blow.

    As for whether the king of the Eternal race would be displeased, that wasn''t within the king of the Deinosuchus race''s consideration.

    They weren''t allies, and they were not in a very friendly rtionship, so there was no need to pretend to support each other, which mightter put him in an undesirable situation.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    "What an overbearing arrow tower! What a terrifying arrow! It''s like a bomb exploded when an arrownded on your body. If your equipment and physical body were slightly weaker, you would have been blown into pieces and died!"

    Many Transcendents in the Kingdom of Dawn had been paying attention to the outside world. After seeing the power of the arrow towers, they were both shocked and overjoyed.

    Although the arrow towers might not be enough to defend the city, they would not be able to break through the city in the short term.

    The arrow tower was a treasure, and it couldn''t be broken so easily.

    The king of the Eternal race was a little surprised to see that his 100,000-strong army was unable to fight back.

    However, when he saw the hundreds of treasure arrow towers on the city wall, he was also shocked.

    "Your Majesty, the arrow towers in the City of Dawn are way too powerful. Should we have the warriors in front retreat?" the ck-robed man behind him asked.

    "Hmm! Let''s retreat!"

    The king of the Eternal race could tell that his warriors continuing to charge forward was no different frommitting suicide.

    A distance of over 10,000 feet seemed like it could be covered in a few breaths with the speed of the Transcendents. However, during that time, the entire army would be wiped out.

    They had seen the speed and power of the arrow towers. Even if they could reach the city, there would be only a few people left.

    Since these 100,000 people had already drawn out the enemy''s arrow toweryout, they could be considered to have made the best use of them. There was no need for sacrifices.

    What he had to consider now was how to destroy the arrow towers.

    "How do you guys think we should deal with these arrow towers?"

    The king of the Eternal race, Yameng, didn''t turn his head. Instead, he asked his subordinates.

    "Your Majesty, perhaps we can use the warship''s long-range attack to destroy these arrow towers!" the subordinate said after a moment of silence.

    The woman beside him shook her head. "The warship is now dozens of miles away from the city wall. If it gets closer, the City of Dawn may have a way to attack the warship. By then, it won''t just be the people who will be lost, but the warships."

    The ck-robed man disagreed, "Since it''s a war, how can there be no losses? Even if there''s a risk, as long as we can destroy some of their arrow towers, we can take down the City of Dawn with our warriors. What''s the big deal even if we lose a few warships?"

    The king of the Eternal race, Yameng, nodded and said, "Not bad! Launch ten battleships and use their cannons to attack the arrow towers on the city wall now. If it works, send more!"

    "Your Majesty, ten ships are less than enough. It might not work well."

    The ck-robed man seemed to be unafraid of death as he retorted.

    The king of the Eternal race, Yameng, turned to look at the ck-robed man and said indifferently, "Then get 20 ships. That''s the maximum."

    "Yes! I will do it immediately!"

    With that, the ck-robed man turned around, nning tomand the battleship to attack the arrow tower.

    Not long after, 20 Floating Warships separated from the fleet in the distance and approached the City of Dawn.

 Chapter 479 Magical Crystal Cannon

    When they were about ten miles away, the cannons on the warship lit up.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    Dozens of ship cannons were fired at the city wall.

    These cannons were actually a type of Magic Crystal Cannons, but they were installed on warships and were slightly weaker than the Magic Crystal Cannons on the city walls.

    However, because it was in the air, its attack range was further, and its power was not weak at all.

    However,pared to the Magic Crystal Cannon of the City of Dawn, the Magic Crystal Cannons of the Alliance of Gods were still old-school and mainly used energy bombs.

    Zhao Sheng put on a serious face when he saw the energy bombs. With a wave of his hand, a translucent light shield immediately appeared on the city walls.

    "Hmph, some Magic Crystal Cannons are never going to destroy the City of Dawn. You must be daydreaming!"

    As the Magic Crystal Cannons fell, the light shield outside the City of Dawn trembled slightly, and then it returned to normal.

    The ck-robed man stood on a warship. Although he had expected this, he did not expect the defensive shield to be so strong.

    He had encountered cities with protective shields before, but under the attack of his cannons, their protective shield would be destroyed soon.

    However, after 20 shots, the protective shield of the City of Dawn did not even budge. This was a little terrifying.

    They fired another wave of attacks, but the effect was the same as before. It did not hurt the City of Dawn at all. He immediately retreated.

    "Your Majesty, the defensive shield of the City of Dawn is extremely powerful. Common cannons can''t break it at all! Its defensive power is at least at the high divine grade!"

    The Eternal King said, "It seems like it''ll be very difficult to break through the defenses of the Kingdom of Dawn using ordinary methods. No wonder the Lord of Dawn is so confident!"

    The woman behind the Eternal King suddenly said, "Your Majesty, why don''t we attack the cities on the outskirts of the Kingdom of Dawn first? The Lord of Dawn will have to support the other cities. And after that, we can keep attacking, and we''ll be able to take them down sooner orter!"

    The Eternal King sighed softly and said, "It''s toote! The Angel race won''t be able to hold on for much longer. In the north battle, we have beenpletely defeated. If the army of the Angel race is destroyed, the people of the Kingdom of Dawn there wille back to help. It will be very difficult for us to leave! Therefore, we can only end the battle as soon as possible!"

    All of his subordinates fell silent.

    It was easy to figure this out.

    They really didn''t expect the Kingdom of Dawn to be so difficult to deal with. Even their defense was so powerful.

    However, the Eternal King wasn''t disappointed. Instead, his eyes lit up with excitement.

    He had destroyed too many ordinary countries. Only this kind of tough one could make him more interested. And he came to the battle personally.

    "Let the Scorpion race and Ogres attack and attract their attention. The Scorpion race can attack from underground. The Ogres are tougher so we need them to cooperate with our Eternal Warriors to make sure the attack will be more effective."

    "In addition, have all the warships rise into the air and fire their cannons at a maximum distance of fifteen kilometers. I want to see how long a protective shield can resist our attack!"

    "Yes!"

    After all the actions of the army of the Eternal race, a great battle began.

    The Deinosuchus race had also noticed the actions of the Eternal race. The Deinosuchus King immediately ordered his troops to spread out in battle formation, just like the Eternal King.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    After all, they had seen the defenses of the Kingdom of Dawn. Even if they wanted to plot against the Eternal race, they had to end the battle as soon as possible in order to obtain the final benefits. They had to break through the defenses of the Kingdom of Dawn first, and they would be able to fight for what they wanted against each other.

    As the thousands of Floating Warships moved, Li Xiang took a light breath and said, "Prepare to attack. The maximum range of our Magic Crystal Cannons is thirty kilometers. Previously, these guys had been hiding forty to fifty kilometers away and we could not reach them. Now that they dare toe closer. Don''t me me for being cruel. We are going to make sure that no one of them could leave here alive."

    Alice then said, "Your Majesty, even if these warships are destroyed, the materials of these warships can be used to build hundreds of Void Warships. At that time, we can''t just guard our country. It''s time for us to go out and cause trouble for these foreign races."

    Li Xiang''s eyes lit up and he said with a smile, "You''re right! Most of our great General Li''s skills are aimed at destroying, so I will let him lead the army!"

    As the Lord of Dawn, Li Xiang would not leave his Kingdom easily. As long as he was there, the Kingdom of Dawn would be invincible. Even if Li Jing was in danger, he would have the opportunity to bring the army back from afar.

    At most, it would just consume a little more resources. Compared to the lives of his soldiers, this amount of resources was nothing.

    As the warships of foreign races approached, the hidden stone walls of the City of Dawn were pulled open, on which there were a lot of muzzles.

    The muzzles didn''t look big, and the cannons looked unusually weakpared to before. However, the bodies of the cannons shed with extremelyplicated energy patterns.

    "Load the shells and prepare to fire!"

    The new soldier type of the Kingdom of Dawn, the artillery, had made great progress after this period of training. When they received the order, they quickly loaded the cannonballs into the cannons and got ready to fire.

    Compared to the cannons of the previous edition, these cannons were far less technologically advanced, and the power of the new cannons was a little weaker.

    Zhao Sheng was extremely fond of weapons like cannons. If not for theck of talents in the Kingdom of Dawn, he would have wanted to be themander of the artillery division and study how to use them.

    The cannons on all four walls were ready to fire at any time.

    When the thousands of Floating Warships were about 15 kilometers away, Li Xiang immediately gave the order tounch an attack before they reached the shooting range.

    It wasn''t a secret that the enemy''s cannons could shoot 15 kilometers. This kind of information could be obtained on the World Channel at any time.

    That was why he chose such a crucial moment tounch his attack.

    "Fire!"

    "BOOM!"

    All of the Magic Crystal Cannons roared at the same time, and fiery red cannonballs shot out.

    These cannonballs were armor-piercing cannonballs that could prate the armors of the Floating Warships at the fastest speed.

    The Eternal King wasn''t surprised to see the cannons of the City of Dawn.

    It would be a joke if the Kingdom of Dawn didn''t even have a Magic Crystal Cannon.

    it was normal for the other side to try to counterattack.

    However, when the Eternal King''s army was out of the range of their cannons, they actuallyunched the first attack. The Eternal King did not know what that meant.

    His opponent''s position was originally below, and the attack range of the upward shot would be greatly reduced. At this time, the Eternal King''s army was out of shooting range, so such an attack would not be effective at all.

 Chapter 480 The Eternal Glove

    However, as the enemy''s cannon roared, the Eternal King felt something was wrong.

    "Sh*t! Since the enemy dared to attack at this time, I''m afraid that their Magic Crystal Cannons have a longer range than ours!"

    "Order the fleet to retreat!"

    Although he knew that the order was a littlete, had still had to let his fleet out of the range of their enemy''s cannons.

    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"

    Hundreds of cannons fired at the same time, instantly setting hundreds of Floating Warships on fire.

    Countless people were shocked by this scene.

    The Deinosuchus King was also dumbfounded by this wave of attacks.

    When he finally reacted, he roared and gave an order, "All fleets, retreat!"

    This distance was too bad for them. If they fired, they wouldn''t be able to reach the enemy. If he didn''t fire, he could only retreat.

    Even if they retreated, they would lose arge number of warships.

    Every single warship required countless crystal coins and resources. They were strategic weapons of various countries. Now that they had lost so many warships, even the Eternal race would feel really terrible, let alone the Deinosuchus race.

    At this moment, the Eternal King, Yameng, looked really irritated, and his eyes were filled with killing intent.

    He didn''t expect the Kingdom of Dawn to have such powerful Magic Crystal Cannons that could hit their warships from a distance.

    If the Kingdom of Dawn had warships, then their attack range would be much farther. The Eternal race would only be able to take the cannons without being able to strike the enemy.

    If the enemy''s warship was faster than the Eternal race''s, then the Eternal race really had no chance of winning.

    Upon realizing the severity of the situation, the Eternal King knew that he couldn''t hesitate at all. He had to either conquer the Kingdom of Dawn in one go or retreat immediately, as far away as possible.

    With a wave of his hand, a strange glove appeared in the Eternal King''s hand.

    The glove was embedded with three gemstones of different colors, shining with a strange light.

    Purple, yellow, and red gemstones represented the power of strength, mind, and reality.

    This was the Eternal King''s most important divine weapon, and it was his natal treasure that would allow him to step onto the divine throne in the future. Its grade had already reached Holy Light Rank 1.

    Originally, the Eternal King had not intended to use this treasure. After all, he was only Rank 280. Although he was only 20 ranks from Rank 300, only those who had reached this rank would know that even a difference of one rank was great. Therefore, his power was still far from that of Rank 300.

    Even if it was his natal treasure, using it once would still cause him serious damage.

    However, this was the most dangerous moment. The Lord of Dawn had not shown his hand, but the Eternal race was already in danger of beingpletely annihted.

    At this moment, as the Eternal King took out the glove and mobilized the energy in his body to activate it, a strange fluctuation spread out from the glove.

    In the City of Dawn, Li Xiang immediately sensed the terrifying power, and his expression changed.

    With a wave of his hand, a golden wheel and a silver wheel appeared behind Li Xiang. They were shining with divine light and filled with energy.

    After a few days of cultivation, the Sun Wheel and the Moon Wheel were filled with energy. Even without using his own energy, Li Xiang could still unleash his strongest attack.

    However, if it was not necessary, Li Xiang really did not want to use these two treasures to attack.

    It wasn''t just because of its energy consumption, but also because once it was activated, the aftermath of its power would cause massive damage to the surrounding area.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    But now, he sensed that the enemy had actually used thebat power of the Holy Light grade, so he could only try his best to fight against his enemy.

    However, unlike the Eternal King''s treasure, the power in his Sun Wheel and the Moon Wheel was very restrained, and it did not release terrifying Qi dynamics.

    "Well, I have to make some ultimate moves before you guys. Since you want to destroy the City of Dawn, I''ll destroy you first! Take this!"

    At this moment, the Eternal King, Yameng, hadpletely activated the power of the Eternal Glove in his hands. He looked at the city of dawn with a hint of pity in his eyes.

    The Eternal King was well aware of the power of the Eternal Glove. It was likely that nothing would be left of the City of Dawn after his attack.

    However, before the Eternal King could attack, he instantly sensed some Qi dynamics had targeted him.

    When the Eternal King looked up, he was totally shocked and started trembling.

    A golden wheel of light with terrifying power flew out of the city and shot toward his gship.

    The Eternal King had no choice now but to punch out.

    Buzz!

    A terrifying light suddenly appeared between the City of Dawn and the army of the Eternal race.

    Everyone was dumbfounded and dazed. Their vision turned ck and they had no idea what had happened.

    At the same time, the hundreds of Floating Warships in the sky seemed to have been destroyed by some kind of shock wave. They flew backward with a crashing sound, and even halfway through, more than half of the warships directly disintegrated in the air.

    Everything within a hundred miles was enveloped by this strange light shock wave. Nothing could be seen clearly as if everything had fallen into primal chaos.

    Time seemed to have stopped for a second.

    When the light disappeared, the scene outside the city was so terrible.

    There were less than ten Floating Warships that were still in the sky, and from the smoke they were emitting, people could tell that they had been severely damaged.

    More Floating Warships had already fallen from the sky, and the Foreign Race Army that had gathered on the ground waspletely gone. It was as if they had just disappeared, and no one was left. Only the remains of their weapons and equipment proved that they had been here before.

    On the other side, the Deinosuchus King was also shocked by themotion. Due to the distance and angle, only a small amount of the hundreds of warships they had surrounded were affected.

    However, the situation of the Eternal race was extremely terrible.

    "The Kingdom of Dawn also has Holy Light grade weapons. Let''s get out of here!"

    Although the City of Dawn had only attacked once, nobody knew if they could attack again. There was no need to bet their lives on the enemy''s ultimate move.

    The Deinosuchus King also had his own Holy Light grade weapon, but he could onlyunch one attack. If the attack could not destroy his opponent, he would just die here.

    Looking at the miserable situation of the East City and the undamaged city walls of the Kingdom of Dawn, they finally realized how powerful the defense of the Kingdom of Dawn was.

    They should immediately retreat before the Lord of Dawn made their next move. Perhaps they could preserve some of their strength.

    "Order all fleets to retreat along the cities of the Human race. Hurry!"

    The Deinosuchus King was quite cunning. He knew that the Lord of Dawn ced great importance on Human civilians. In order to prevent the Lord of Dawn from attacking them, the Deinosuchus King nned to retreat along the cities of the Human race. If the Lord of Dawn used the Holy Light grade weapon to attack, the humans would also be eliminated.

    This could be considered a kind of hostage.

 Chapter 481 Hidden Crisis

    After Li Xiang destroyed one of the Eternal race''s armies, they still had more than 100 battleships left in the north.

    However, under the bombardment of the cannons, even if they tried to escape, not many of them managed to escape. Only sixty to seventy Floating Warships managed to escape.

    At this moment, one of the eye demon''s clones suddenly appeared and said, "Your Majesty! The army of the Angel race has been wiped out. The sixmanders killed four of them, but the king of the Angel race Huaye escaped. Should we go after him?"

    "Report our situation to Li Jing and let him decide what to do!" Li Xiang said after a moment of silence.

    Since themand of this battle had already been handed over, he decided to see it through.

    Hearing this, the eye demon''s clone closed his eyes and reported the situation. Then he opened his eyes and said, "Your Majesty, the General-in-chief said that they will immediately split up their forces. A portion of them will intercept the Eternal race''s remnants, while the rest will go and kill the Deinosuchus race."

    "Good! Tell Li Jing that the Deinosuchus race might have a Holy Light-grade weapon. Tell him to act ording to the situation, and not be reckless!"

    "Yes!"

    The eye demon''s clone went into hiding again, and Li Xiang went to the East City wall.

    "Country Lord!"

    Zhao Yun came to Li Xiang''s back and respectfully bowed.

    He had thought that there would be a brutal war in the City of Dawn, but what really happened proved him wrong.

    The king of the Eternal race''s fate was unknown, and more than half of the Eternal race army had been wiped out.

    "Bring some men to clean up the battlefield immediately. Check if the king of the Eternal race, Yameng, is dead."

    "Yes!"

    The gate of the City of Dawn opened again, and a group of Human race soldiers quickly arrived outside the city.

    "Everyone, be careful!" Zhao Yun shouted, "We do not want any prisoners. So, when you see the enemy lying down, don''t forget to finish them off. All spoils of war shall be returned to the public, and those who keep it will be dealt with ording to militaryw!"

    "Yes!"

    These soldiers were the same as Zhao Yun. They thought that they would experience a bitter battle. It didn''t ur to them that the enemy would be so weak. Half of them were killed by the king with a single strike. The other half of the enemy did not even fight and just ran away.

    As soldiers, how could they get military merits without a fight? How could they obtain resources without military merits? How could they improve themselves without resources?

    Therefore, these soldiers held great resentment toward the foreign races.

    A slightly plump soldier in exquisite armor held a spear and pierced through the head of an Eternal race soldier. He cursed, "You thought you were cool huh? Don''t you know that the Country Lord has a bad temper? You should have just charged at the city wall and participated in the battle. It''s because of you that I didn''t earn any merit points, and now I have toe out to clean up trash like you."

    As he spoke, he stomped on the head of another Eternal race warrior, not caring about the blood that was sttering everywhere.

    He had seen how these foreign races had treated their race. Therefore, he didn''t think it was too much to treat them in the cruelest way.

    Just as he was cursing, he suddenly felt a strong winding from behind him. His mind turned cold, and his movements were extremely agile as he turned around.

    However, when he turned his head, his eyes revealed a look of shock. He saw that the top of the wall that he had thrust out was firmly held, and he could not move forward at all.

    "Bas*ard! I asked you to clean up the battlefield, not to torture the corpses. Look at you, you''ve stabbed them so many times that there''s blood everywhere. How do you expect me to clean up the treasures?"

    The soldier''s expression changed slightly. He quickly put away his spear and stood up from the ground. With a ttering smile on his face, he said, "Haha, Captain, it''s my fault. I was justining. Please don''t take it too seriously. Don''t worry. I''ll not only deal the finishing blow, but I''ll also collect all the valuable things. You can just follow behind and pack."

    The one behind was a soldier who was not even thirty years old. He had a weathered look on his face. He patted the chubby soldier''s shoulder and said, "Fatty, I understand how you feel. After all, we''re considered the elites of the city guard, and we''ve already reached level 100. We''re just relying on this battle to further level up. However, to be able to obtain such results without any deaths is also the Country Lord''s empathy for us. Don''t have anyints. Speak less and do more. If youin, you will be punished with twenty strokes of the stick when you return!"<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    "Yes!"

    The chubby man quickly straightened his body and responded loudly, "Yes, sir!" Then he ran forward, killing as many as he could while collecting the spoils.

    The captain looked at him and a smile appeared in his eyes.

    What was there to be dissatisfied about when he could obtain victory without any deaths? Although he would lose experience points, his life was the most precious.

    Li Xiang stood on top of the city wall, frowning as he looked at the soldiers cleaning up the battlefield. He felt a little uneasy.

    It was over all too soon, so quick that it was surprising and unsettling.

    But as to where this uneasiness came from, he was also a little puzzled.

    Logically speaking, although the king of the Eternal race had lost quickly, there was a reason for it. The attack of the Sun Wheel was valid.

    However, the other party was notpletely powerless to retaliate. Otherwise, it would not have caused such arge energy fluctuation.

    But now, there was no trace of the king of the Eternal race. This was a little strange.

    This was especially so for the enemy''s gship. Although he didn''t personally go to the battlefield to check, with his ability, he could even see the border clearly. A distance of a few dozen miles was naturally not a problem for him.

    However, he didn''t see the remains of the king of the Eternal race''s gship.

    "Tell the soldiers on the city wall to not rx and to strengthen their defenses! The enemy might not have left yet!"

    When Alice and the others heard this, their expressions changed slightly.

    Just as he was about to give the order, the ground suddenly began to shake. The entire City of Dawn was shaking.

    Li Xiang raised his eyebrows and thought, ''They''re here! They''re actually underground!"

    As soon as this thought came to his mind, a few more violent tremors came from the ground.

    "The Eternal race shouldn''t be the race that is good at digging holes. The Scorpion race should be the one that is good at it. And the Scorpion race should have been in North City by now. Why would theye here? Could it be another Scorpion race?"

    All the cities in the Kingdom of Dawn had Rune Bomb traps, not just outside the cities, but even under the cities.

    As long as one wanted to enter the city through the underground, it was impossible not to trigger it.

    It was obvious that the Scorpion race here was digging a tunnel to the surface at all costs.

    "Bang!"

    An empty space outside a residential area in the northwest corner of the City of Dawn suddenly copsed, and a huge hole appeared.

    A tall and sturdy figure of Scorpion race, who was in a sorry state, dashed out with a spear in his hand.

    Following his appearance, the Scorpion race''s soldiers quickly drilled out of the ground.

    These Scorpion race''s warriors all had ice-cold faces. Their bodies carried a brutal aura, and their eyes were blood-red.

    They came from another Scorpion race, and their strength was much stronger than Li Qing''s Scorpion race. This time, they had sent out 500,000 soldiers.

    In order to open up a tunnel, they had been digging a tunnel to the City of Dawn from 50 kilometers away after disembarking from the Floating Warship.

 Chapter 482 The Scorpion Warriors Entered The City

    ording to the intelligence, the Scorpion race knew that there were arge number of Rune Bombs buried under the ground outside the city of the Kingdom of Dawn. In order to reduce casualties, they deliberately dug a depth of 100 meters.

    As expected, the depth allowed them to avoid most of the Rune Bombs and sessfully arrived below the City of Dawn.

    However, they did not expect the City of Dawn to be so crazy as to nt so many Rune Bombs under the city. No matter how careful the Scorpion Warriors were, they still triggered the Rune Bombs and alerted the enemies above.

    In order to make their way out as soon as possible, the chief of the Scorpion race had no choice but to sacrifice the lives of his warriors.

    However, he didn''t know how the City of Dawn had set up the Rune Bombs. One explosion triggered countless Rune Bombs, causing him to lose thousands of warriors in an instant.

    This kind of situation where they had suffered great losses even before they were in the battle made the Scorpion race''s chief really annoyed.

    In order to save time, they lost another few thousand warriors along the way.

    Therefore, as soon as they stepped on the ground, they looked around with fierce expressions and killing intent.

    "Kill them all! All humans should die! Don''t leave a single one alive!"

    The sound of weapons and armor shing suddenly rang out around them.

    "Ha ha! Finally! You are here. I have been waiting for you for a long time!"

    A beardedmanderughed and led his army to charge over.

    Ever since the Kingdom of Dawn knew that the Scorpion race couldunch an attack from underground, every city had deployed troops in their respective areas, just in case.

    As the main city of the Kingdom of Dawn, the army deployed here was naturally stronger. Themander leading the army was originally a Country Lord, but heter merged his country with the Kingdom of Dawn and became a Lord. However, being a Lord also required management ability, and the daily chores that he had to deal with were too many. Therefore, he handed over the management of the territory to his subordinates, and he actually joined the city guard and got to the position of assistantmander.

    To him, fighting a war was what he loved the most.

    When the army of the Eternal race outside the city was destroyed, he had been very disappointed. The fact that he couldn''t participate in the battle made him feel really upset.

    Just as he was thinking about whether he should find an opportunity to transfer to a border city, he noticed that something was wrong nearby.

    The beardedmander was overjoyed and he was also extremely calm. He immediately had the warriors hide and wait to see what would happen.

    They didn''t expect that the Scorpion race would be digging a tunnel so close to them. As soon as the Scorpion race appeared, they were immediately discovered, and the beardedmander immediately brought their army over.

    Looking at the Scorpion Army that was still pouring out of the hole, a glint of excitement shed in the eyes of the beardedmander. He waved the battle spear in his hand, and he couldn''t wait to rush out and fight with the Scorpion Army.

    Fortunately, he still knew what he really had to do as amander. He waved his hand and said, "Archers, get ready! Shoot the sh*t out of them! On mymand! Fire!"

    "Whoosh!"

    Thousands of sharp arrows were shot.

    These sergeants joined the Kingdom of Dawnter on. Although they were the best of the best, their levels were still around Rank 100.

    However, facing the ferocious Scorpion race, they weren''t afraid at all. They shot their arrows with strong killing intent.

    After a wave of arrows, they shot again.

    Each time, a thousand arrows would be shot.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    With the order of themander, the arrows immediately were shot.

    The Scorpion Warriors who just got out of the ground fell down in an instant.

    "B*stard!"

    The Scorpion Warriors also took action, pushing aside the arrows that wereing at them.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    However, they were too few in number. With over a thousand arrowsing at them, it was difficult to make sure every Scorpion Warrior could survive.

    Thus, from time to time, some Scorpion Warriors would be hit by the arrows and couldn''t get up. Some of them were even directly blown to pieces by the power of the rune of the arrows.

    As the Scorpion race''s chief, Li Dong also didn''t expect that they could be so unlucky. As soon as they came out of the ground, they actually encountered the enemy''s army and had to deal with countless arrows.

    He could only rely on his superb defense and powerful strength to rush to the front and push away the arrows, providing an opportunity for the warriors behind to rush out.

    Only by taking more warriors out could he resolve the crisis and achieve their goal of destroying the Kingdom of Dawn.

    "Everyone! Charge with me!"

    The Scorpion race''s chief had fought hundreds of battles. He knew that if they just defended, all of them would die in the rain of arrows. He had to rush forward and fought against these human warriors head-on to make their way out.

    Thus, they raised their defenses and charged at the human army with their spears.

    After all, they were in the city, and the human army was not far away. It was only a few hundred meters. He was confident that his army could crush the human army.

    Furthermore, they did not have to worry about Rune Bombs on the ground, so they were even less afraid.

    No matter how crazy the humans were, they would never bury Rune Bombs in their daily residences!

    Therefore, as long as they could make it through, they would have a chance of survival.

    "Kill them all!"

    When the big beardmander saw this, his eyes lit up.

    He didn''t dare to go against the militaryw and fight with the enemy directly, but if the enemy charged toward them, then he couldn''t be med.

    When he saw the enemy charging at him, he immediately roared, "Archers, lock on to the hole behind them and keep shooting. The rest of you, those who brandish swords, follow me!"

    Right after he finished his words, he jumped out. He smashed his long spear directly at the Scorpion race''s ck Rock tribe''s chief, Li Dong, who was charging at the forefront.

    "Boom!"

    Li Dong was also shocked. He quickly raised his spear and ced it horizontally. The long spear actually made him step backward and he almost couldn''t stand still.

    He was the chief of the Scorpion race''s ck Rock tribe, but now he was forced to retreat by amon humanmander.

    At the thought of this, he was kind of annoyed. He roared and rushed forward again.

    The big beardmander chuckled and wielded the war spear in his hand. He suddenly moved forward and poked with his spear. He was as fast as lightning and went straight for the chief''s chest.

    "Dang!"

    Li Dong blocked this attack, but the huge force made him take two steps back again. This time, he was totally irritated.

    The strength of this humanmander had far exceeded his expectations.

    At this moment, the archers behind the big beardmander were fully focused. In just a few seconds, hundreds of Scorpion Warriors had died.

    "You all are going to die here!"

    Li Dong shouted in anger. Ayer of ck Qi appeared on his face and body.

    This ck Qi was toxic. As long as his enemy breathed in a little, the enemy would be poisoned and hisbat power would be greatly reduced. Then Li Dong could easily kill his enemy.

    The big beardmander naturally knew that the ck Qi was toxic. He then put on a serious face and used his long spear to attack Li Dong. He had fairly goodbat techniques and poked with his spear in directions that Li Dong could not predict. Therefore, Li Dong seemed kind of overwhelmed now.

 Chapter 483 The Bloodcorrupter

    At this time, along with the rumbling sound of the Rune Bombs, a few more holes appeared on the ground, and more Scorpion Warriors came out.

    The expression of the big beardmander changed slightly. He leaped back and shouted, "Sword-shield Warriors, go forward and erect your shields. Spearmen, stay behind. Archers, 2000 in a wave, cover the area and attack!"

    "Yes!"

    With hismand, the initial 1000 arrows per wave instantly became 2000 per wave. The power of the arrow rain was even stronger, and the area it covered was evenrger.

    The shields of the Sword-shield Warriors were all made from special alloys by Sky Workshop. They were not heavy, but they were extremely hard and tough. They were easier to control and had a stronger defense.

    The Sword-shield Warriors stayed behind their shields and they could also stick their long swords out from the gaps at any time, which made it easier for them to sh.

    The Spearmen behind the Sword-shield Warriors even mped their Spears on the shields, making the entire defensive formation look like a giant porcupine. Their enemies almost couldn''t find the weakness to attack.

    At the same time, the human armies in other ces who had received the news also began to divide their forces and surround this ce.

    "Kill them!"

    The Scorpion Warriors only had two kinds of weapons in their hands. One was a battle spear, and the other was pitch-ck, long, and narrow des.

    These long des were all transformed from a certain part of the Scorpion race''s Warriors'' bodies when they were transforming. They could be considered as Associated Weapons. They were of extremely high quality and had strong growth potential.

    They were extremely hard and highly toxic. There were even strange patterns on it with a special effect, which was corrupting blood.

    If one was struck by this de and failed to cut off the area of the wound in time, their entire body would be turned into pus and blood by the strange poison contained in the long de.

    Hence, this de was also known as Bloodcorrupter.

    After being infused with genuine Qi or other energy, it could withstand extremely strong power, be tough and sharp, and could cut through gold and jade. To a certain extent, it was not inferior to a Mythical divine weapon. And as its owner became stronger, it could even reach the divine grade in the future.

    The Bloodcorrupter had a long de. ording to the Scorpion race''s shapes, this de was no less than 1.6 meters long. With it in hand, the Scorpion Warrior could easily destroy anything within four meters around.

    With the de Qi, it was impossible for the enemy to approach within ten meters.

    Thus, this battle de was the most suitable weapon for the Scorpion race''s Warriors.

    Of course, their battle spears were also Associated Weapons. Their attack range was even further, and they used to be the Scorpion race''s scorpion tails. The spear tip contained poison, and the spear body was tough. Its power was even stronger than that of a long de.

    Facing such a dangerous situation, these Scorpion Warriors weren''t afraid at all. They were originally transformed from ordinary scorpions without any intelligence, and their disregard for life had long be an instinct. Their eyes were cruel and cold, and even if they were in a desperate situation, they wouldn''t feel scared.

    The Scorpion race had eight long legs. They were really fast. Whether they were attacking or retreating, they were as fast as lightning.

    Li Xiang noticed what was going on there. He saw seven or eight holes in the ground and was surprised. "we''ve buried so many Rune Bombs underground, but the Scorpion race was still able to crawl out. It seems like they''ve sacrificed a lot of lives to create this tunnel. They''re truly cruel and ruthless. "

    "My Lord, let me go and burn these bugs to ashes!" Alice said eagerly.

    Mia''s eyes were filled with excitement.

    Li Xiang shook his head and said, "The Scorpion race is just some cannon fodder. The real enemy hasn''te yet!"

    "What?"

    When the other people heard this, they were all shocked.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    The war did not seem tost long, but that was because they had used Holy Light grade weapons. In fact, in other border cities, the foreign races were still attacking human cities, and there were humans and foreign races dying at every moment.

    Even the Eternal King had been defeated. How dared other enemiese?

    They seemed to be filled with doubt and confusion.

    However, Li Xiang didn''t intend to exin too much.

    Although there was no evidence that the Eternal King and his men had escaped the attack of Sun Wheel, the fact that the Eternal King and his gship hadn''t been found after such a long time was enough to prove that the Eternal King had been defeated.

    Seeing that Li Xiang didn''t exin, the people around could only hold their doubts and fall into deep thought. They didn''t continue to ask.

    The ce where the Scorpion Army hade out of was now surrounded by threeyers of people. A massive amount of arrows rained down, and those Scorpion Warriors simply couldn''t break out. They could only wait for death.

    Chi Chi Chi...

    The dense rain of arrows came at them. Even if they could brandish their weapons wlessly, they still couldn''t do it forever against this rain of arrows.

    A prolonged defense would definitely lead to a loss. The Scorpion Warriors relied on their movement speed to dodge, defend, and charge forward.

    However, in the face of the rain of arrows, they would be hit before they could get far.

    If these arrows were ordinary arrows, it would be much easier for the Scorpion Warriors. However, these arrows were all Rune Arrows, and when the arrows hit their enemies, all kinds of effects would burst out. The equipment of the Scorpion race could not protect them perfectly.

    The arrows would explode or freeze the Scorpion Warriors. And they would be broken into ice pieces. Even though the Scorpion race was cold and cruel, at this moment, their morale was shaken by this rain of arrows.

    After all, nobody would like to fight a war that they could never win, even though they were very strong.

    After a while, Ogres started rushing out from the holes in the ground.

    The Ogres'' Constitutions were much stronger than the Scorpion race''s. In addition, they were wearing heavy armor and had special Constitutions against magic. Their defense against rune arrows was much more effective.

    Therefore, when the Ogres rushed out of the hole, the damage from the arrows was reduced to the minimum.

    Themander who was fighting with Li Dong saw this scene and was not worried.

    These foreign races were surrounded by his army and could not break through.

    However, the big beardmander was still worried that the Scorpion Army woulde out of the ground from somewhere else. It would be troublesome if they came out of the encirclement of the human army.

    However, with his current position, the big beardmander didn''t have to worry about this kind of thing. He could only stare at Li Dong in front of him and try his best to beat Li Dong.

    Even though Li Dong wanted tomand the army behind him, he could not do that at this time because of the big beardmander in front of him.

    The arrival of the Ogres had reduced the casualties of the Scorpion Warriors, but it seemed impossible for them to break out of the encirclement and cause huge trouble for the Kingdom of Dawn.

    After a few seconds, more Scorpion Warriors rushed out of the holes.

    However,pared to the Scorpion race, although the Ogres'' bodies were stronger, under the violent attack of arrows, they could only hold a few seconds more before being killed.

 Chapter 484 - 484 Lord of Dark

    484 Lord of Dark

    Li Xiang looked at the chaos and frowned. He turned to Yang Mi and said, ¡°Sister Mi, I need the five of you to go and quickly suppress the Scorpion race and the Ogres!

    Yang Mi and the others had been eager to fight. They immediately flew into the city.

    Li Xiang still did not ask Alice, Mia and Zhao Yun to do anything.

    At the same time, news came from the eye demon that Li Jing and his Army had stopped the Deinosuchus race and defeated them.

    However, the Deinosuchus King had used the Holy Light divine weapon to escape from the Kingdom of Dawn with some Deinosuchus race¡¯s elites.

    Li Jing asked for forgiveness.

    Li Xiang replied, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. If we really stop them, we¡¯ll definitely lose our men. ¡± They could escape from us now but they won¡¯t be able to the next time. We will exterminate the rest of them in the future. Ask Night Light, Tork, Yun Yan and Yafei to clean up the remaining enemies and go back as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Not long after Li Xiang¡¯s order was given, a light shadow flickered around Li Xiang and Night Light and the others returned.

    ¡°My Lord!¡±

    ¡°Well, just wait quietly!¡±

    Night Light and the others¡¯ expressions froze, not knowing what was going on.

    There was a battle going on in the city. Why didn¡¯t Li Xiang let them take care of the enemies?

    However, they didn¡¯t ask. They all stood there in silence.

    Li Xiang, on the other hand, raised his head and looked at the sky.

    The sky was still dark, even with the Eternal zing Sun. Thick dark clouds covered the entire world.

    However, Li Xiang could feel a faint threat from the sky.

    Although the sense of threat wasn¡¯t that great, it gave Li Xiang apletely different feeling.

    It must be an enemy of a higher level.

    It could be a true God, or a demigod who was about to step onto the divine throne.

    Li Xiang¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He just looked at the void quietly without saying a word.

    At an infinite height, there was a huge Dark Divine City. In the pce at the center of the divine city, there was a huge dark figure.

    The ck figure was looking down with his head slightly lowered.

    The ground below was almost transparent, reflecting the situation in the City of Dawn.

    Li Xiang¡¯s gaze met the huge ck figure¡¯s.

    A strange look shed in the ck figure¡¯s eyes, and he let out a low and sinisterugh. ¡°Ha ha! So you¡¯re the one who caused me to lose a world and destroy my clone. Since you can notice me, it won¡¯t be easy for me tounch a sneak attack. However, I still have to take revenge!¡±

    ¡°Shadow! Darkmount!¡±

    ¡°My Lord!¡±

    ¡°lead the ghoul army and the dark troll army and destroy the Kingdom of Dawn. They are my enemies!

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Below, Li Xiang suddenly raised his eyebrows and said indifferently, ¡°The enemy ising. Let Rapid de Demon, zing Angel, Dread Fiend Cavalry and Human Cavalrye. The final battle is about to begin.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    At this moment, Night Light and the others also sensed the evil fluctuations in the void. Then, they saw ten huge dark warships rushing down through the thick clouds.

    From the dark and evil powering from the huge warship, everyone knew that it was definitely an enemy.

    Li Xiang directly pointed out the man behind these enemies.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, they should be the subordinates of the Lord of Dark. I once destroyed the Lord of Dark¡¯s n in the Azure world and even destroyed one of his clones. That¡¯s why he ising for us. Of course, he¡¯s also very interested in our millions of people. Don¡¯t pull your fists. Go and kill them all. I¡¯ll give you buffs!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    With a wave of Li Xiang¡¯s hand, the four armies flew out of the void and rose into the air, charging toward the armies of the Lord of Dark who wereing from the void.

    The Rapid de Demon, zing Angel, Dread Fiend Cavalry and Human Cavalry were the strongest troops that Li Xiang had painstakingly built.

    There were not many of them. There were only 10000 Rapid de Demons, 1000 zing Angels, 100000 Dread Fiend Cavalry, and 100000 Human Cavalry. In total, there were only a little more than 200000.

    However, the average level of these four armies had reached Rank 200, and they were already the top rank type of soldiers on the divine path.

    Although the chances of them bing gods were slim, their battle prowess was naturally the best because their potential had even reached its limit.

    Even when facing the armies of the Lord of Dark who was about to step onto the divine throne, they were not afraid at all.

    Only a small part of this Army had been taken by Li Jing to ambush the Angel race and the Deinosuchus race.

    As the two foreign tribe armies were annihted, they were once again recalled back to the Tower of Stars through the Void Divine Mirror.

    It was naturally easy to summon them back.

    This was the most powerful aspect of the Tower of Stars. As long as the Void Divine Mirror kept upgrading, no matter where the object was in the future, the user could summon the void and make the object return to the Tower of Stars. It could be used to send people away or summon them back. It was definitely a top rank treasure.

    And this was only one of the many world core treasures in the Tower of Stars.

    In the Dark Divine City, the Lord of Dark saw Li Xiang¡¯s actions and was silent for a moment. He snorted coldly and said, ¡°You¡¯re indeed hiding your real strength. However, if you think that you can deal with my armies with this, you¡¯re too naive. They are the divine warriors that I have carefully trained!¡±

    Each of the ten Dark warships had 20000 soldiers.

    At that moment, Shadow and Darkmount each were on two ships at the front.

    ¡°Prepare the Dark Magic Cannons!¡±

    In an instant, dark magic light began to gather at the muzzles of the ten Dark Warships.

    ¡°Fire!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Ten rays of ck light came from the Dark Warships.

    Rapid de Demons¡¯ leader was Dark Sword Demon, Tork. After the two great battles with the Angel race and the Deinosuchus race, Tork¡¯s Rank had risen to 200. In fact, he had killed a lot of enemies so he had even reached Rank 208.

    The same was true for Yun Yan. However, she was only Rank 203.

    Both of them were newly summoned heroes, but theirbat power was extremely powerful. Their potentialbat power was not inferior to Night Light¡¯s.

    Seeing the ten ck cannonsing at him, Li Xiang silently activated his Halo and the other buffs on his body.

    Li Xiang activated Divine grade Reflect Damage Halo, Divine grade Reflect Damage Halo, Divine grade Stter Halo, divine grade Sacred me Halo, Mythical Rank 9 Recovery Halo, and ck Tortoise Battle Armor.

    ck Tortoise Body would triple the Defense of the user and his ally within 100 kilometers.

    God Divine Body would triple the recovery ability of the user and his ally within 100 kilometers.

    In an instant, the recovery ability and recovery ability of the four armies that were charging into the sky tripled. Each of them had a five-colored Halo under their feet.

    However, this five-colored Halo only shed for a moment. If one didn¡¯t pay full attention to the Halo, he wouldn¡¯t be able to discover it at all.

    Li Xiang could hide this Halo skill, but even if he wanted to hide it, it had to be activated first. This could be considered a weakness of this skill.

 Chapter 485 The Three-Army Assault

    "Change the formation! Arrow formation! Charge!"

    Whoosh!

    The Human Cavalry at the very back instantly shot forward like an arrow. With Zhao Yun at the front, they charged forward, quickly passing by the other three troops.

    Zhao Yun and the Human Cavalry should have been thest to arrive. However, at hismand, the arrow formation shot through the air. As it broke through the sound barrier, it also created a sonic boom.

    At this moment, the auras of these Human race Knights were all connected to one another, finally gathering on Zhao Yun''s body.

    This caused Zhao Yun''s strength to increase by several times even though he was only at level 200.

    Normally, the arrow formation would be powerful and fast on the ground, but it would be difficult to reach its current speed.

    Even if they could, after breaking the sound barrier, even if they reached level 200, such a high speed would still cause a great impact on many Human race knights. As a result, they could not disy the full power of the arrow formation.

    However, with Li Xiang''s triple defense, triple recovery, and the support of the Recovery Halo, all the obstacles were eliminated in an instant.

    Zhao Yun raised the spear in his hand and a five-wed Golden Dragon rapidly condensed at the tip of the spear.

    This was the Seven Strikes and Coiling Snake that Zhao Yun had evolved into after reaching level 200 and upgrading his Divine Dragon Spear art.

    The name of the Spear art seemed simple, but it had already spawned the true meaning of the Divine Dragon and condensed the true form of the Divine Dragon.

    As for the power...

    Facing the ten dark demon spirit cannons, he swung his spear.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    A massive amount of dark and evil power erupted, but the Human Cavalry''s arrow formation transformed into a golden Divine Dragon. Not only did it possess extreme prative power, but it also possessed extreme evil-vanquishing power and defensive power.

    Therefore, everyone could only see a golden sh, and the Human Cavalry had already passed through the 10 cannons and were charging toward one of the dark warships.

    It was as fast as lightning, as sharp as an arrow, as powerful as a dragon, and as powerful as thunder.

    "Boom!"

    With the help of the arrow formation, Zhao Yun charged at one of the dark warships.

    "Boom!"

    With a sh of golden light, the entire army had broken through the defenses of the dark warship and charged into it. In a sh, they charged out from the stern of the dark warship and continued to charge toward the second dark warship.

    The dark warship in front of them hadpletely disintegrated, and more than 10,000 of the 20,000 powerful ghouls had been lost.

    Even themander of the Corpse Ghost army, Shadow, had his expression change upon being struck by Zhao Yun''s attack. He immediately let out a terrifying screech.

    This was his innate skill, Soul-devouring Shriek. It could shake the enemy''s soul and then disintegrate and devour it. It was very strange.

    If one didn''t understand it, they wouldn''t even know how they died when facing such a skill.

    As one of the oracles under the Lord of Dark, he had made great contributions to the Lord of Dark with this skill. It was also because of this that he was favored by the Lord of Dark and became an oracle.

    But this time, his attack failed.

    It did not just fail on Zhao Yun''s Human Cavalry. It also failed on the zing Angels and Rapid de Demon that was charging from behind.

    As heavy cavalry, the Dread Fiend Cavalry was the slowest, but the Rapid de Demons were known for their speed, and the zing Angels were natural flying units, so they were not slow.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    However, none of them had expected the Human Cavalry to be able to unleash such a terrifying attack. Even the dark warship, which was obviously many times stronger than ordinary Floating Warships, had been pierced through.

    Night Light, Mia, Yun Yan, and K, who was leading the team, were all shocked.

    On the other side, Tork and the other Demon Commanders were also extremely shocked.

    To be honest, although they were the subordinates of the Lord of Dawn, or who God favored, they had always been proud.

    As their master was born as a member of the Human race, he was very polite and respectful to the Human race. However, he had never been very optimistic about the potential and strength of the Human race. If it were not for the support of the God Lord, the Human race would not have been of any real help to the God Lord.

    Almost all of God''s kin had the same idea, but no one had ever expressed it.

    However, they saw that under Zhao Yun''s leadership, the Human Cavalry was actually able to unleash such a terrifying attack. This was something that they had never expected.

    "Looks like I''ll have to reevaluate the potential of the Human race, especially these two warriors of the Human race. They can''t be underestimated!"

    This was the thought that all the demons and angels, as well as the warriors, had.

    "I have to work harder. I can''t lose to the Human race. That would be too embarrassing. How can I face the God Lord in the future?"

    Night Light turned her head and looked at Yun Yan and the other angels. Although neither of them said anything, they instantly understood the meaning in each other''s eyes.

    "My fellow angels, Sword of Judgment!

    The eyes of all the angels behind her lit up as she shouted. They suddenly gathered together, and a faint radiance emerged from their bodies.

    All of a sudden, all of the light gathered, and all of the angels condensed into the shadow of a hugebat sword that was hundreds of meters long.

    Night Light brandished her sword and slightly adjusted its direction, then charged toward another dark warship.

    Her speed was not the slightest bit inferior to Zhao Yun''s arrow formation.

    A sharp glint shed across Tork''s eyes as he watched this scene from the side.

    "My fellow demons! Both the Human race and the angels have revealed their strength. Are we going to fight on our own?"

    "We''ll follow your order!"

    Among the demons, only Alice, Alicia, and Yafei were considered top-tier champions. The othermanders were all ready to act with the army. In terms of potential and status, they were naturally lower than the angels.

    However, in terms of potential andbat power, Tork was the leader of these people. Although he was thest toe out, his strength was evenparable to Night Light''s.

    Since they''ve divided the dark warship, let''s kill the rest of the enemies!

    "Nirvana Sword Formation! Kill!"

    Boom!

    Following Tork''s actions, all the demons and warriors were mobilized to form a terrifying sword formation. With Tork as the center, it spun and swept toward the void.

    Wherever it passed, countless sword auras shot out.

    The ghouls and dark trolls that managed to escape from the dark warship were enveloped by the sword energy.

    This Nirvana Sword Aura was extremely terrifying. Not only was it sharp, but it could also erode one''s soul. Many times, one''s soul would fall into nirvana before one knew what was going on. One wouldn''t even know how they died.

    Zhao Yun''s Human Cavalry pierced through three ck warships before they used up all their energy. They changed directions and regrouped in the air.

 Chapter 486 - 486 The Defeat of the Dark Lord

    486 The Defeat of the Dark Lord

    They didn¡¯t need to recover, but shuttling through the warships, breaking through obstacles, and killing enemies would all affect their formation. If their formation fell apart, the power of the arrow formation would be greatly reduced, and they would undoubtedly be in danger, even suffering massive casualties.

    Zhao Yun was even aware that the Human race had a weak constitution. It was not easy to nurture so many high-level soldiers. Every one of them was extremely precious. Naturally, they could not afford to suffer losses just because of a moment of pleasure. Thus, they nned to rest for a while before carrying on with their assault.

    Perhaps it was because the Lord of Dark¡¯s minions were extremely powerful and had very high origins, killing one of them gave three to four times more EXP than killing a monster of the same level.

    Following this round of attacks, Zhao Yun had directly risen by one level. The other warriors had also risen three consecutive levels.

    At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were green as they looked at the Lord of Dark¡¯s warriors.

    Their leveling speed was simply too fast.

    On the other hand, the angels¡¯ Swords of Judgment were even more powerful than the arrow formation. They directly pierced through five dark warships before the light faded.

    Many of the newly recruited zing Angels had jubnt expressions on their faces and were extremely excited.

    The Demon Army used the Nirvana Sword Formation, so the speed at which they harvested experience was definitely not slow.

    At the same time, countless items dropped from the sky, many of which seemed to be of divine grade.

    At the back, the Dread Fiend Cavalry could only watch helplessly as the three armies in front of them went berserk because they were much slower inparison.

    As themander of the Dread Fiend Cavalry, Demon Warlord Lys had a dark expression. No one knew what he was thinking, but his face was dark.

    Out of the four armies, the other three were at the forefront of the battle, reaping great rewards, but the Dread Fiend Cavalry got nothing.

    Although they knew that the Dread Fiend Cavalry was much slower than the other three armies, it was not a pleasant thing to say! ¡°Mybat strength is not inferior to any of the other teams, and might even be better. Why am I rankedst?¡± they thought.

    Demon Warlord Lys felt aggrieved, but he was unable to retort. He wished he could give all of his mounts a pair of wings to show them the strength of the Dread Fiend Cavalry.

    Out of the four armies under Li Xiang¡¯smand, only three of them were dispatched to wipe out the army of the Lord of Dark¡¯s subordinates.

    Even if the Lord of Dark was broad-minded, he would definitely not be able to keep a straight face, let alone a treacherous and narrow-minded demigod.

    Seeing that his subordinates were about to be wiped out, his eyes shed with monstrous anger.

    ¡°The Lord of Dawn!¡±

    A furious roar shook the heavens.

    Before he could finish his words, a huge hand suddenly came down from the thick clouds.

    This giant hand was truly capable of destroying the heavens. It seemed to be able to envelop the entire Kingdom of Dawn. The palm lines were clearly visible, and the power of darkness, chaos, destruction, and evil condensed into a ck energy me that poured over.

    Li Xiang¡¯s expression darkened. He took a deep breath, and the God¡¯s Annihting Bow instantly appeared in his hand. An energy battle arrow made up of six types of nomological powers condensed on the divine bow. With the support of the five halo skills, the nine world powers in the Tower of Stars were also integrated into the divine bow.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    The arrow flew out and expanded into a huge pir of light in a split second. A bright divine light gradually spread out and instantly fell in the middle of the terrifying giant palm.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The arrow broke through the ck hand almost instantly. At the same time, energy burst out, and the violent tearing force tore the hand into pieces. A huge amount of flesh and blood fell like rain, but before it fell, it ignited a white me.

    The golden hand bone fell to the ground like a meteor.

    At the same time, an earth-shattering scream rang out in the void.

    ¡°Lord of Dawn, this ain¡¯t over!¡±

    Through the gaps in the clouds that had yet to close up, one could see a huge divine city moving away, and the sound came from afar.

    Those with sharp eyes could even see the missing right arm of a huge figure in the Dark Divine City.

    Li Xiang¡¯s voice resounded between heaven and earth, ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting anytime!¡±

    As he spoke, he suddenly waved his hand, and the flesh and bone armor falling from the sky seemed to be pulled by some force, falling toward Li Xiang and then disappearing.

    No one knew where the flesh, blood, and bones of the demigods had gone.

    As for the followers of the Lord of Dark, they were all wiped out. None of them escaped. They even seized two rtively intact dark warships and the wreckage of eight dark warships.

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes flickered with a golden light as he looked at the void in the distance. A sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, but he felt that it was a pity.

    In a secret space thousands of miles away from dawn city, the king of the Eternal race, Yameng, was looking at them with a grave expression on a dozen damaged eternal battleships.

    Initially, Li Xiang had not made a move. He had even diverted the forces around him and provoked the Lord of Dark to attack in anger, all so that he could lure the king of the Eternal race into a sneak attack.

    No one knew what method this guy had used, but he had managed to take away more than a dozen Floating Warships in an instant and hide in the midst of the attack of the Sun Wheel.

    This guy was a level 280 expert. It would be hard to believe that he was defeated by a single attack from the Sun Wheel.

    He probably hid because he wanted tounch a sneak attack.

    However, no matter how Li Xiang tried to lure him, he would not fall for it. This made Li Xiang feel a little helpless.

    Thew of space was aw that he had not mastered at all. Although he knew that the other party was there and could drive the other party away once he attacked, he was afraid that he would not be able to kill the other.

    This was the reason why he wanted to lure the other party out and kill him.

    Unfortunately, the king of the Eternal race was also a formidable character. When he saw that Li Xiang was alone, he held back and didn¡¯t attack. He just stared at the Lord of Dawn.

    Li Xiang could understand his opponent¡¯s thoughts. He was trying to find his weakness. Even if he failed this time, there would be a next time.

    Demigods had long lifespans, with the least living being over a thousand years. They had the chance to find a better opportunity.

    However, Li Xiang didn¡¯t want to let him go just like that. With a wave of his hand, the Starlight Canopy opened again, and the Sun and Moon Wheel rose into the sky at the same time, shining on the earth.

    Not only could the Starlight Canopy keep evil aura out, but it also had a strong defensive power. At the same time, it could also iste space. Without his permission, how could the other party leave without paying a price?

    ¡°Yameng, are you nning to hide in there forever?¡±

    Li Xiang chuckled. The bow in his hand lit up again, and the arrow formed by the six divine lights was formed again.

    The Eternal King¡¯s eyes narrowed, but he wasn¡¯t angry. Instead, he heaved a sigh of relief and rejoiced.

    When the Lord of Dawn and the Lord of Dark fought, he really couldn¡¯t help but want to take action, but he held back in the end.

 Chapter 487 - 487 Godâ€™s Contract

    487 God¡¯s Contract

    His level was very high, and he was not far from bing a god, so his strength was naturally very strong.

    However, he had only mastered a few Laws. He had only achieved his current strength and status with the help of the three gemstones on the eternal gloves in his hands.

    If he really took action, he might not be able to kill the Lord of Dawn, but he would probably die here because his position would be exposed.

    The Lord of Dark, an experienced demigod, was shot away by the Lord of Dawn with one arrow. He didn¡¯t even dare to fight back, except for saying something out of spite. It was evident how terrifying the Lord of Dawn was.

    At this point, he could see that the Lord of Dawn had never been afraid of the Alliance of Gods from the beginning. The other party had yed them at their own game, luring them over and killing them.

    Four armies had a total of nearly twenty million elite warriors, and if those foreign race forces were included, the actual number of people who participated in the battle would be at least forty to fifty million.

    But now, only a small portion of them could escape from the Kingdom of Dawn.

    Looking at the army behind him, he knew that there were more than 600 Floating Warships when they came, but only a dozen were left now. Moreover, they were in bad shape, and the soldiers on the battleships were less than 10%.

    Only his gship was in a better state and did not suffer much damage.

    Seeing Li Xiang¡¯s gaze directly on him and pointing out where he was, the king of the Eternal race, Yameng, didn¡¯t feel as angry or worried as he had imagined.

    With a wave of his hand, the surrounding space receded, and he directly appeared in the void with his subordinates. There were more than a dozen battleships, three of which were emitting ck smoke.

    Li Xiang raised his bow and said, ¡°Tell me, how do you want to die?¡± You offended the Kingdom of Dawn and caused such great damage to our country. Do you really think you can just walk away like that?¡±

    There was no worry on Yameng¡¯s stiff face. He nced around and said in a deep voice, ¡°Lord of Dawn, I admit that we have underestimated you. Just state your conditions for letting us go! But I hope you can understand that I¡¯m not without the power to fight back. If we fight to the death, who knows how much of the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s great Foundation will be left!¡±

    ¡°Oh? It seems like you¡¯re quite confident in yourself!¡±

    Yameng didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at Li Xiang.

    If the Lord of Dawn really did not let them go, he would not let the Lord of Dawn have an easy time, even if he had to self-destruct his eternal gloves.

    As the king of the Eternal race, he was permitted to fail, but he was not permitted to be captured.

    Li Xiang could also see this guy¡¯s persistence and unyielding attitude. If he really pushed him too far, it was possible that they would both die together.

    ¡°You can leave if you want, but you¡¯ll have to give away one billion Human race citizens, grant the Alliance of Gods trade rights, and allow the use of Star Coin in the Alliance of Gods. Those are the three conditions.¡±

    After hearing this, Yameng thought for a moment before shaking his head. ¡°I can agree to the first condition, but the Alliance of Gods does not belong to the Eternal race, and we have no say in this. However, I can agree to trade with the Eternal race and the Kingdom of Dawn, and allow star coins to circte within the Eternal race¡¯s territory!¡±

    Li Xiang shook his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s not enough! The Three-eyed race and the Angel race must give the right to trade and star currency to all those who participated in the attack on the Kingdom of Dawn. As for the Deinosuchus n, we should be able to convince them with the Alliance of Gods¡¯ reputation!¡±

    I can try to convince these three races, but I can¡¯t guarantee that they¡¯ll agree. After all, I don¡¯t have that much influence,¡± Yameng said indifferently.

    ¡°Then your influence is way too useless. How can I let a tiger return to the mountains? Although you have the ability to take me down with you, I also have the ability to wipe out your entire army! I hope you will consider my proposal!¡±

    In fact, neither the Angel race nor the Three-eyed race was on good terms with the Eternal race. Li Xiang¡¯s conditions were basically difficult to achieve, but if they didn¡¯t pay enough, it was almost impossible for them to leave.

    With the Lord of Dawn¡¯s strength, even if he wanted to perish together, he might not be able to do anything to him. With his strength, he could easily rebuild a stronger Kingdom of Dawn, while they would have to pay the price with their lives.

    He was not far from bing a god, so there was no need for him to stake everything on a single throw for a small profit.

    As long as he could leave, he could take back everything he had lost today.

    He took a deep breath, and said, ¡°It¡¯s true that I don¡¯t have enough control over the three races. However, I¡¯m currently the Alliance of Gods¡¯ on-duty Alliance master. I can give the Alliance of Gods full ess to trade, but I¡¯ll be subject to the Alliance¡¯s collective opposition. If they impeach me in advance, all my promises will be in vain. So, Lord of Dawn, it¡¯s best for you to make some requests that I can fulfill!¡±

    Li Xiang could see that this Yameng was really sincere in negotiating, so he slowly put down the God¡¯s Annihting Bow and thought for a moment. ¡°Since you¡¯ve said that, I¡¯ll give you a chance. The poption will still be one billion, and the trade rights will be controlled by the Eternal race. At the same time, the settlement will be settled in star coins, and the Eternal race will be responsible for promoting star coins. I think with the status and strength of the Eternal race, this shouldn¡¯t be difficult, right?¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    ¡°In addition, all losses suffered by the Kingdom of Dawn in this war will be borne by the Eternal race, and they will alsopensate for the damages. However, I don¡¯t want crystal coins aspensation. I only want precious resources. As for where you get it from, whether it¡¯s stealing or robbing, it has nothing to do with me!¡±

    As Li Xiang spoke, he raised his hand and pointed. A golden light flew out and arrived in front of Yameng.

    Without any hesitation, the golden light entered his mind and he immediately knew the information on the list.

    Although the resources on the list were precious and there were many of them, they were still within the eptable range for the Eternal race.

    It was worth it to exchange these resources for life.

    He pondered for a moment and nodded in agreement.

    Li Xiang took a deep look at Yameng. He was sure that this guy was calm and rational. The resources he had mentioned were very precious and rare. Even if the Eternal race were rich and powerful, it would be a huge blow to them if they were to give these resources away.

    Perhaps the other party had a way to obtain some resources from other races.

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t think too much about it. He immediately spent 100,000 merit points from the Myriad World Continent to exchange for a God¡¯s contract from the system.

    This kind of contract could even bind a God King, so two demigods naturally had no power to resist.

    He wrote his conditions on it and then sent it to Yameng.

    After looking at the terms on it, it was clear, and without any hesitation, he immediately left his mark on it.

    This imprint was formed by his soul and the power ofws. Once he vited it, his soul andws would both copse. Although he wouldn¡¯t die, he would definitely die and suffer a fate worse than death.

    As his imprintnded, the God¡¯s contract instantly burned into nothingness. At the same time, a contract rune formed in the minds of the two.

 Chapter 488 A Momentary Pleasure Of Lovers

    Once the contract waspleted, the two runes would disappear. If the contract were notpleted, punishment would befall them.

    "All right, you guys can leave now!" Li Xiang waved his hand.

    Yameng took a deep breath, took onest look at the City of Dawn, and left with his remaining subordinates.

    This trip to the City of Dawn had caused the Eternal race heavy losses. However, fighting with the Lord of Dawn meant he could have a certain understanding of the opponent.

    "Next time, I''ll destroy the Kingdom of Dawn!"

    At this moment, Ye Xi and the other heroes returned from the battlefield. The rest of them were cleaning up the battlefield.

    "My Lord, are you going to let them go?" Ye Xi asked.

    "Keeping them will do more harm than good. Why don''t we exchange them for some benefits and let them leave? The Eternal race is just one of the many races in the Alliance of Gods. Even if we destroy them, it won''t do us much good. It''ll only make things worse for us. In terms of resources, we''re far inferior to the Alliance of Gods, so there''s no need for us to worry about temporary gains and losses. This battle canst long, and we still have many opportunities."

    "Understood!"

    Li Xiang released the Eternal King because he didn''t want him to be trapped and cause significant damage to the Kingdom of Dawn. Other than that, he had another consideration.

    Even if the Eternal King Yameng was killed and the Eternal race suffered a heavy blow, they could choose another chief. With their foundation, it wouldn''t take long for them to stabilize again.

    However, this would significantly affect the Kingdom of Dawn, and the Alliance of Gods would target and suppress the country even more.

    In terms of development speed, the Kingdom of Dawn was thriving, and there was no need to slow down its development because of this.

    He had just looked at his system panel and saw that he was close to upgrading the City of Dawn to level 8.

    The morale had long since reached 85 points, but the prosperity was still 78 points. It only needed thest two points to meet the upgrade conditions.

    As for the resources consumed, it was not important.

    However, these 78 points of prosperity had been going on for a long time without any changes.

    This was why Li Xiang had agreed to thest two conditions with the Eternal race.

    He hoped to increase the prosperity of the Kingdom of Dawn through external stimulus.

    After all, therger the country, the harder it was to raise prosperity.

    At this time, Li Xiang turned around and saw that the Scorpion race and Ogres in the city had been wiped out with the help of Yang Mi and the others.

    Previously, Li Xiang had activated the Halo skill and the defense and recovery bonus of the ck Tortoise Armor, which had greatly increased the strength of the warriors who participated in the extermination of the two races. Naturally, the speed of the extermination had also increased, and there were almost no casualties.

    As the Lord of Dark and the Eternal King fled, the remaining foreign races were not even worth mentioning at this moment.

    The Scorpion race and the Ogres were killed in less than half a day. New Rune Bombs were ced underground, covered with soil, and strengthened with magic.

    As long as no one touched the soil underground, the Rune Bombs would not explode.

    This kind of explosion wouldn''t affect the surface of the ground, but it could cause fatal damage underground.

    After all, the power of the Rune Bombs was mainly based on the rune power attached to it, and the power of the explosion was only attached.

    As thest foreign race warrior in the border city was killed, the entire Kingdom of Dawn was instantly covered in ayer of gold.

    At the same time, a Luck Wyrm appeared above the City of Dawn.

    Near the Wyrm, countless golden clouds of mist appeared in the air. The Wyrm swam happily in the dense golden energy. It opened its mouth and devoured the golden energy.

    As it devoured, its body also began to undergo a strange change.

    The scales became moreplete and tougher, ws grew out from its abdomen, dragon horns also began to split, and a piece of golden scale grew out from its chin.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    The Luck Wyrm was transforming into a true Dragon of luck.

    However, only a few people could see this scene. Only those who were proficient in the path of luck and the true upper echelons of the Kingdom of Dawn could see the transformation of the Luck Wyrm.

    "The Kingdom of Dawn has born a true Dragon of luck. They''ve killed so many foreign races and even defeated three demigods. They''ve also forced the Eternal race to make a contract. The luck they''ve plundered is enough to advance the Wyrm to a true dragon."

    In a city of the Kingdom of Dawn, an older man with a white beard looked in the direction of the City of Dawn from afar, his eyes filled with surprise and joy.

    And Ye Qiu, who had seen the Luck Wyrmst time, was even more excited.

    "The Kingdom of Dawn has finally established a foothold in the Myriad World Continent! The Alliance of Gods sent three of its top races and even sent the King of the Angel race and the Eternal King, but they all returned in defeat. If this news spread, it would be enough for the Kingdom of Dawn to shock the entire world."

    Fu Mingxue didn''t say much and only nodded, his hand continuously caressing his treasured saber.

    He had exchanged his merit points for this saber from the Treasure Pavilion, and it was a divine grade saber.

    He wouldn''t have loved it so much if it was only divine grade. The real reason was that this saber was called the Phoenix Saber, which perfectly matched the saber techniques heprehended after seeing the phoenix. This feeling was extremely mysterious, and he felt that if he used this saber to execute a corresponding saber technique, it would be even more powerful.

    As for whether the Kingdom of Dawn would be able to gain a foothold, it was not within his consideration.

    He was just a warrior. When the country was in trouble, he could help to fight the enemy. He didn''t care about anything else.

    At the same time, Li Xiang could sense that the Star Spirit and the space it was in were also advancing along with the Luck Wyrm.

    The timely release of the news that the war had ended on the identity card immediately made all the citizens of the Kingdom of Dawn cheer.

    This reaction might have been a little slow, but it was still wrapped in a massive amount of power of faith.

    Even Li Xiang''s face turned red from the impact of this wild tide of power of faith. It was as if he was drunk, and his eyes were blurred.

    Yang Mi, wearing armor and holding a long spear, jumped over. When she saw Li Xiang''s appearance, her eyes were full of surprise.

    "What is this? Drank too much? What kind of wine is so strong? Could it be that Master Chef Chen Tao has found a better wine?" As she spoke, she got closer and sniffed.

    "I don''t smell any alcohol."

    Li Xiang stretched out his big hand and instantly pulled Yang Mi into his arms.

    "Today, the whole world joins in the jubtion. Send orders to all the cities. Except for those who are maintaining vignce, everyone else can revel for three days!"

    "Yes! My Lord!"

    Li Xiang was hugging Yang Mi, and her beautiful face was blushing.

    The other heroes and subordinates left one after another tactfully.

    Even Zhou Yutong and the others did not appear.

    Li Xiang initiated his ability with his mind, and immediately, the two disappeared from the top of the city wall and came to his bedroom.

    He could feel Yang Mi''s body turning soft and hot. He looked down and saw a pair of hazy eyes.

    Without any words, he lowered his head and kissed her soft lips.

    As they kissed, their clothes kept falling.

    Not long after, heavy breathing and panting could be heard in the room.

    A momentary pleasure of lovers was better than gold.

 Chapter 489 - 489 A New Wrinkle

    489 A New Wrinkle

    Early the following day, Li Xiang came to the meeting hall in high spirits.

    Last night, he had sex with Yang Mi, which made him feel veryfortable today.

    However, Yang Mi was still sleeping on the bed. She must have had too much funst night.

    In his pce, there were no maids or eunuchs. Other than the chefs, many things were done by the soldiers, which was indeed a little inconvenient.

    !!

    However, Li Xiang did not like to get eunuchs. People with physical disabilities were prone to have extreme emotions, so he would not want them unless necessary.

    As for the maids, he didn¡¯t have any taboos. It was likely to cause trouble when there were too many people, but it couldn¡¯t do without them.

    He didn¡¯t have many women now, so it was fine. But if he took in more women in the future, he would need some people to do chores.

    However, he intended to leave this matter to Yang Mi and the others to consider. He would not ask much about how to operate it.

    After all, times had changed. In the new world, many rules and regtions established in the past would change for various reasons.

    It would be fine if the changes aligned with the environment and in a good direction.

    There were few people in the hall. Other than Ye Xi, there were only Alice and Alicia.

    ¡°Do you have something to say?¡±

    Li Xiang would usually stay in the meeting hall to cultivate or handle affairs.

    They showed up so early in the morning. They must have something to say.

    Ye Xi nced at Li Xiang, who was glowing with health, and said teasingly, ¡°I thought that the Country Lord would be taking a break today. Didn¡¯t expect you to be so diligent!¡±

    Li Xiang coughed lightly, leaned on the throne, crossed his legs, and said, ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. Maybe you will get my favors one day, so you have to be mentally prepared.¡±

    Hearing this, Ye Xi turned red and red at Li Xiang fiercely. She didn¡¯t know if Li Xiang¡¯s words were too powerful, but they made her heart confused. For a moment, she forgot what she had wanted to say. Her face turned red, and she was petrified on the spot.

    Alice pouted her red lips slightly in jealousy. Compared to everyone else, she was the first hero recruited by Li Xiang. Whether it was her appearance or temperament, she felt that she was not inferior to anyone. Why had the Country Lord never revealed such thoughts? Instead, he had flirted with Ye Xi in front of her.

    On the other hand, Alicia, standing beside her, looked indifferent and did not seem to mind.

    At this moment, hurried footsteps came from outside the Great Hall.

    Soon, Zhao Sheng, dressed in battle armor, entered the Great Hall. His face was filled with both joy and solemnity.

    ¡°Greetings, my Lord!¡±

    With a crash, he knelt on one knee.

    ¡°Get up! You came in such a hurry. Did something urgent happen?¡±

    Li Xiang could guess from his expression that something must have happened. Otherwise, he would not have rushed over in such a hurry.

    However, Zhao Sheng¡¯s mission yesterday was to clean up the underground and re-ce the Rune Bombs. Then, he would ask the Mages to restore the underground of the City of Dawn.

    Could there be something wrong with this matter?

    ¡°My Lord! Yesterday, I brought a group of soldiers to clear the Rune Bombs underground and the foreign races¡¯ bodies, then restored the underground situation. However, we saw the tunnel left behind by the Scorpion race. I thought we might be able to find out something by following this tunnel. I was mainly curious about where they came from. If I could discover it, I could destroy the tunnel to avoid any hidden dangers. Who knew that as we were chasing, we would discover something!¡±

    Zhao Sheng said quickly with excitement.

    ¡°Oh? What¡¯s happening?¡±

    ¡°The Scorpion race has excavated a huge underground space about a hundred kilometers from our border. Now, many Human civilians were being imprisoned there. I only took a nce and noticed at least 100000 of them, but I felt the number must be much more than what I saw. More importantly, I saw a lot of Human civilians killed by the Scorpion race as food. They were eaten directly. It was too miserable to watch.¡±

    ¡°At the same time, I also heard that the remnants of the Scorpion race are hesitating whether or not they should use these Human civilians as sacrifices to some God of Demon. It won¡¯t be long before they make a move, but I didn¡¯t alert them because I brought too few people with me. So I immediately came back to report!¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard this.

    If what he said was true, hundreds of thousands of people were under the threat of the Scorpion race. They could be eaten or sacrificed at any time.

    ¡°How dare they sacrifice our Human race to the God of Demon. The Scorpion race must be exterminated!¡±

    Hundreds of thousands of people were not a small number for the Kingdom of Dawn.

    Even if there were only one person, he would save him if he found out, let alone hundreds of thousands.

    If such arge group of Humans could be rescued and integrated into the Kingdom of Dawn, they could create significant value whether they joined the army or went into production and life after training.

    He pondered for a while and turned his head to look at Alice.

    ¡°Alice, take 10000 Rapid de Demons, 50000 Vine Whisker Demons, and 10000 Human warriors to rescue these Human civilians. Keep them safe under any circumstances. As for the Scorpion race, you must exterminate them all!¡±

    ¡°Yes! My Lord!¡±

    Alice was a little unhappy just now, but now she was excited.

    The fact that Li Xiang sent her out meant that he thought highly of her. This excited her greatly.

    She knew this operation required the rescue of many Human civilians, so it had to be foolproof.

    The City of Dawn had two military camps, one in the East and one in the West. They were initially for the use of angels and demons, but after the demonic and angelic realms were opened, the two military camps were left empty and given to the Human army.

    At this moment, Alice began to gather the army with military orders.

    Instantly, the entire military camp was in an uproar.

    The Rapid de Demons, the Vine Whisker Demons, and the Human warriors gathered.

    The military camp did not look big from the outside, but the inside was very spacious. It could amodate 500000 troops without feeling crowded, just like an independent grotto-heaven world.

    Besides, the outside of the military camp was shrouded in a thinyer of fog. The fog seemed thin, but no matter what method was used from the outside, it was impossible to see the situation inside the military camp. This was a kind of array restriction to prevent people from spying on military information.

    The battle with the Alliance of Gods had just ended, and many soldiers were ordered to rest. But they were suddenly gathered together now, which naturally caused quite a stir.

    Many people were very curious. The war had just ended, so was there another one? Who was the enemy?

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation? I saw that the Liu family¡¯s son had just returned from the military camp, and now he was in a hurry to go back. Is there going to be a war again?¡±

 Chapter 490 - 490 Ambushing the Scorpion Raceâ€™s Remnants

    490 Ambushing the Scorpion Race¡¯s Remnants

    ¡°I don¡¯t know! That shouldn¡¯t be the case! How many people from the Alliance of Gods died in our Kingdom of Dawn? I heard they haven¡¯t even cleared the corpses at the border. Those foreign races suffered a heavy casualty, and they peed their pants when they saw the battlefield. How dare they provoke us? Are they tired of living?¡±

    ¡°This military camp is really strange. I heard it is not a rare treasure building. It looks so small, but it seems to be full of things. If I have the opportunity to look inside, it will be great to broaden my horizons!¡±

    ¡°What are you thinking? That¡¯s an important military location. How could anyone enter casually!¡±

    ¡°Tsk, tsk. Although I can¡¯t see what¡¯s going on with the army inside, I can feel a murderous aura. It¡¯s very likely that a war is about to break out. Could it be that the Country Lord was not satisfied after exterminating so many members of the Alliance of Gods and was nning to send people to cause trouble for them? Isn¡¯t it impolite not to return the favor?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I think that¡¯s the reason.¡±

    Manymoners were talking about it, and all kinds of spections were circting, but they were only limited to discussion and curiosity.

    ¡°Eh? Was there a big move? Or are there foreign races who aren¡¯t afraid of death and are here to cause trouble?¡± Young Master Xu Kong hadn¡¯t been able to disy his strength and make a name for himself, and he had been brooding over this for a long time.

    At this moment, he seemingly sensed a strong murderous aura. It was evident that the army of the Kingdom of Dawn was about to start a war again.

    ¡°Li Xiang, we want to go with you. Xiaoyue¡¯s Recovery Halo is very useful.¡±

    Somehow Yang Mi suddenly appeared behind Li Xiang.

    At this time, she was wearing exquisite red armor, looking valiant and heroic, without any trace of exhaustion fromst night.

    Li Xiang turned his head and looked over. Yang Mi¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, and her cheeks were slightly red.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to go. This time, the battle won¡¯t be on the surface but underground. It¡¯s very narrow there, so it¡¯s very difficult to perform the ability.¡±

    Then, he gave them a brief description of the information that Zhao Sheng had obtained. ¡°You guys should stay at home and prepare for the rescue. Hundreds of thousands of people have been imprisoned by the Scorpion race. I¡¯m afraid that they¡¯re not in good condition.¡±

    Hearing this, Yang Mi and the others could immediately picture the tragic scene of countless people in the underground world in their minds. They could not help feeling agonized in their hearts.

    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll immediately gather people to prepare food, medicine, and a ce to settle down. You have to be careful yourself. We¡¯ll all wait for you toe back.¡±

    Her voice was extremely gentle at this time, no different from an ordinary woman who was sending her husband off to war.

    Although Alice was leading this time, Li Xiang would also follow. Only his halo skill could better help the Human civilians survive.

    It was just that he didn¡¯t need to go deep into the ground to fight.

    Moreover, the Scorpion race had already been crippled in the previous battle. Even if there were some surviving members, they wouldn¡¯t be able to pose much of a threat to the Army of Dawn.

    He didn¡¯t believe the Scorpion race would be able to cause any waves with their current strength.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If everything goes well, I¡¯ll be able toe back and have dinner with you guys tonight!¡±

    He lifted Yang Mi¡¯s cheek and nted a kiss on her red lips. Then, he bade farewell to Zhou Yutong and the others, turned around, and left.

    Not long after, orderly footsteps could be hearding out of the military camp. Then, they quickly went to the teleportation square and arrived at North City.

    They boarded the Void Warships from North City and arrived above a mountain in less than ten minutes.

    Li Xiang stood on the deck of the warship, looked down, and asked, ¡°Zhao Sheng, are they at the hillsides below?¡±

    ¡°Yes! We left a True Vision Guard in that space. Not only can it monitor the enemy, but it can also locate them.¡±

    ¡°Send someone down and find the entrance to the underground!¡±

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±

    Following Li Xiang¡¯smand, hundreds of Eye Demons and Vine Whisker Demons instantly descended from the sky.

    The Eye Demons turned into phantoms and started to patrol the mountain, while the Vine Whisker Demons went underground to find the entrance to the mountain.

    Soon, the Eye Demons sent back a message that they found a tunnel to the underground cave.

    The Scorpion race obviously dug out this passage. However, they would conceal it again afterward.

    Just by looking at the hundreds of Vine Whisker Demons, people knew they had opened the passage.

    Li Xiang did not intend to go underground, so he turned to Alice and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±

    Li Xiang nodded and instantly activated his halo skill and the triple defense and recovery bonus on his armor.

    Alicia was the best friend of Alice, so she followed along this time.

    After they received the order, they immediately led the army off the ship.

    ¡°Vine Whisker Demons, you go ahead and scout. If there¡¯s anything, report immediately! Alice, let¡¯s go in!¡±

    Alice excitedly grabbed the handle of the whip at her waist and stepped into the cave.

    Although the Scorpion race had been defeated in the City of Dawn, their bravery had left a deep impression on many people.

    This underground passage was not as narrow and dark as they had imagined. Instead, it was spacious, almost enough for four people to walk side by side without feeling crowded.

    It was an underground passage that nted downward. The army quickly sneaked in and soon entered it.

    They approached their destination without a hitch with the Vine Whisker Demons in front of them, which could travel underground to scout the area.

    ¡°Everyone, be gentle, and don¡¯t make any noise!¡±

    Alice waved her hand and cast a silence spell on the warriors behind her to prevent their armor from colliding with each other and rming the remaining Scorpion race members in the cave.

    Soon, they arrived at a fork.

    A team of Scorpion Warriors was guarding the right fork, and there were even a few hidden sentries.

    The bodies of these sentries were like chameleons. They could turn their bodies into the same color as their surroundings. If one didn¡¯t look carefully, one wouldn¡¯t be able to distinguish them.

    At this point, Zhao Sheng came to Alice¡¯s side and said, ¡°Lord Alice, there is a space where Human civilians are imprisoned not far from the guarded fork. And there¡¯s a huge altar in the middle. At least three thousand Scorpion Warriors are guarding it, and they¡¯re scattered around. Even if we have the advantage of numbers, it¡¯ll be hard to deal with them.¡±

    Alice nodded, and the long whip in her hand suddenly shot out. It was like a spirit snake, moving close to the ground. In an instant, it wrapped around the necks of all the Scorpion Warriors in the open and the dark.

    With just a slight pull, these Scorpion Warriors¡¯ heads fell off.

    ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s go in and take a look!¡±

    After clearing the obstacles, Alice immediately swaggered into the right passage with her army.

    After moving forward for only a hundred meters, they saw a shockingly huge space.

    ¡°Wow, there¡¯s such a huge space. I can totally build a city here!¡± Alice eximed after seeing the situation inside.

 Chapter 491 The Secret Of The Sacrifice

    The iparably huge space wasn''t excavated by the Scorpion race alone. Instead, it was originally a vast underground cave. After the Scorpion race''s transformation and expansion, this cave had be iparably vast.

    Although the Scorpion race had only repaired and expanded itter on, the amount of work required was not small considering the vast space of this cave.

    If a city were built here, it would be difficult to attack unless the mountain was broken from the outside.

    Although it was not difficult for Li Xiang and his heroes to break a mountain, it would be a joke if they did not know the exact location.

    At this time, they could see that countless Human civilians in the cave were divided into several areas to guard. Each area had thirty to fifty thousand people, and there were no less than a dozen such areas.

    These areas were the darker and more humid areas in the cave. They should have been the favorite ces of the Scorpion race, but it was simply torture to the Human race.

    Although Li Xiang was still in the warship outside, his eyes seemed to be able to see through the rocks and see everything in the cave.

    "I wonder how long these people have been here. It seems that I have to take the initiative to attack and save more Human civilians after the ck Tide."

    With the fertility of thend and the growth rate of crops in the Kingdom of Dawn, it would not be a problem to feed billions of people.

    Since that was the case, Li Xiang was naturally eager for arger poption.

    In the cave, apart from the Human civilians who were forced to gather, there was a huge ck altar in the middle. Around the altar, there were twenty to thirty thousand Scorpion Warriors.

    Even more hair-raising was that under the altar, more than 100000 ck scorpions were squeezed together, and a terrifying friction sound was produced as they collided.

    "Cha cha... Cha cha... Cha cha..."

    A blood-red light flickered faintly on the sacrificial altar, and a faint pressure was gradually rising.

    Although the pressure was not intense, Li Xiang felt a sense of danger.

    "This altar is indeed a medium to connect with a true God. Just the pressure it exudes is enough to make me feel fear. If a true God were to descend, I would not be able to resist at all. I thought I was a Demigod and even defeated the Lord of Dark and the Eternal King. It seems I''ve overestimated myself."

    "Although there''s only a one-word difference between a Demigod and a God, there''s a huge difference. After all, Demigods were still mortal creatures, but they were stronger. And Gods are creatures on another level."

    Thinking of the God of Frost he had offended, Li Xiang''s eyes shed with an inexplicable look.

    He had already offended them, and he had offended them greatly. There was no need to think about how to fix it.

    Fortunately, true Gods could not descend to the lower realm. They could only influence and interfere with the material world through oracles or other means, so there was no need to worry too much.

    At this moment, Li Xiang''s gaze fell on the densely packed scorpions under the altar.

    These scorpions were muchrger than normal scorpions and were extremely poisonous, all scrambling to climb up the altar.

    The scene made an association in Li Xiang''s mind. It was as if these scorpions were somewhat simr to the carp that leaped over the dragon''s gate and then transformed into a true Dragon in the legends of his previous life.

    As long as the carps crossed the strange dragon gate, they could transform from fish to Dragons. So, as long as these scorpions could climb up the altar, they would turn into the Scorpion race.

    Almost instantly, Li Xiang had a sh of inspiration as he deduced the use of these scorpions.

    There seemed to be no less than 100000 of them. If they were all turned into the Scorpion race, they would definitely be the biggest threat to the Kingdom of Dawn.

    Moreover, transforming from a scorpion to a Scorpion race would consume massive energy.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Li Xiang''s gaze fell on the Human civilians, and he suddenly understood.

    "This is really a sacrificial offering! Using flesh and blood of our Human civilians to create the demon Scorpion race... They are using our Human race as a resource."

    His heart was filled with killing intent. The Scorpion race that came out of the cave was only a tiny portion of the entire Scorpion race. How many more Scorpion races were there in the Myriad Word Continent? How many other foreign races were using the Human race as a resource like the Scorpion race?

    "It seems I have to find a way to consume the foreign races to improve the Human race."

    Li Xiang''s eyes turned andnded on the altar. He wondered if it would work if he modified the altar.

    Finally, he looked at the imprisoned Human civilians.

    They were wearing all sorts of clothes, luxurious or shabby. There were young people, older people, and children. At this moment, regardless of gender, they were all forced to squat on the ground.

    ? From their looks, they should have been captured not long ago. Otherwise, if this state continued for three to five days, at least half of them would have died. Now that even the child had survived. It was either that the Scorpion race had provided the necessary resources for survival, or that they had been captured recently.

    Thetter possibility was more likely.

    Sure enough, not long after, a group of Scorpion Warriors walked over, each of them carrying a huge iron bucket. Something ck was inside, but he couldn''t tell what it was.

    Soon after, these Scorpion Warriors grabbed a handful from the bucket and threw them at the crowd as if feeding fish.

    There was a suddenmotion in the crowd. Many people saw the ck object and rushed up to fight for it.

    As long as there were no casualties among the people fighting, the Scorpion Warriors wouldn''t care. Soon after, they threw out another handful, scattering it in another direction.

    Just like that, they finished scattering the bucket of food and turned to leave.

    The same thing was happening in the other areas.

    Li Xiang could clearly see that there were ck pills in the iron bucket, which seemed to have the effect of inedia pills.

    These hundreds of thousands of Human civilians must have been living on these pills for the past few days.

    From their looks, although they weren''t in a good state, they weren''t too bad either.

    These people were all filled with fear. It was obvious that they were filled with despair and confusion about their fate.

    In front of the Scorpion race, they simply couldn''t see any hope.

    It wasn''t that they didn''t resist and struggle before. However, the result was that they were suppressed brutally and even became food in front of the others. They were eaten alive by the Scorpion race.

    These people had never seen such a scene in their entire lives. They had long been scared out of their wits. Those who could muster the courage to resist were mostly dead.

    Moreover, the Scorpion race was a true Transcendent race. They had wisdom and strength. Facing such an enemy, no matter how much they struggled, it would all be in vain.

    Unless someone came to save them!

    However, there were countless Humans like them in the Myriad World Continent. Even if someone knew that they were trapped here, who woulde to save them?

    As a result, these Human civilians were almost numb to the situation, waiting for death to befall them at any moment.

 Chapter 492 - 492 Planning

    492 nning

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Human race to have such a powerful kingdom. The Kingdom of Dawn has indeed exceeded our expectations. Almost all of our army was wiped out. This is a serious loss for us.¡± The one who spoke was a middle-aged man with a white beard. He held a battle spear in his hand and spoke indifferently, but his eyes were filled with cold killing intent.

    ¡°What caused us to suffer heavy losses were those Rune Bombs buried underground. To open up underground tunnels is an innate ability for our Scorpion race, but we happened to encounter such a terrifying thing. No less than 20000 to 30000 of our warriors have died for these Rune Bombs. Otherwise, our entire army wouldn¡¯t have been annihted!¡±

    This Scorpion Warrior was a general whose strength was second only to Li Dong.

    In the Scorpion race, no one had a name except the chief. Now that Li Dong had died in battle, he had be the new chief and could have his name.

    At this moment, he stood not far from the altar with a slightly pale face and said, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that the chief had made some preparations and left a backup n. In the event of an ident or failure, the altar here can help the Scorpion race recover some vitality and have the hope of rising again.¡±

    ¡°There are still over 300000 Humans left here. We can offer them to the God of Demon and turn them into tens of thousands of Scorpion Warriors. However, we can¡¯t go to the Kingdom of Dawn this time. When the Scorpion race has formed an army of a million warriors, no, ten million, we¡¯ll go to the Kingdom of Dawn again.¡±

    But thinking about how the army of the Alliance of Gods had been annihted in just a few days, this warrior, who was about to inherit the position of the Scorpion race¡¯s chief, immediately ended this dangerous thought.

    The Kingdom of Dawn was so powerful, and it was best not to provoke it before they had enough strength. If the enemies knew that his race was using the Human race as a sacrifice, they would immediatelye to kill his branch of the Scorpion race. If that happened, the Scorpion race would have no hope at all.

    Even if it was for his own sake, he had to bring the Scorpion race up and fight for a piece of fertilend in the Myriad World Continent.

    A look of confidence and fanaticism appeared in his eyes. This was his belief ever since he transformed on the altar. It was deeply rooted in his heart.

    He believed that the Scorpion race would definitely be able to rise in his hands, truly growing into a top race in the Myriad World Continent.

    And all of this had to start with the Humans in the cave. He had to use their blood, flesh, and souls to forge the future of the Scorpion race.

    ¡°Have everyone prepare for the sacrifice. I will sacrifice all the Humans here to add new members to our race this time. Then, we¡¯ll immediately leave here and go to other ces to establish a new Scorpion Kingdom!¡±

    Alice focused her eyes and said, ¡°There are still about 20000 to 30000 Scorpion Warriors. Their auras are no weaker than the Scorpion Warriors who attacked the City of Dawn. They should be elites. Furthermore, these Scorpion Warriors are extremely vignt, and their auras are steady. It¡¯s almost impossible to find any ws, so it won¡¯t be easy to save the Human civilians without alerting them.¡±

    Even in the underground, where the Scorpion race was the most familiar, these Scorpion Warriors were still vigntly patrolling in groups.

    ¡°There are many Scorpion race guards and thousands of Scorpion Warriors. If we were to charge in directly, I¡¯m afraid it would cause their desperate fight back like trapped beasts. If they take the risk and destroy everything, we wouldn¡¯t be able toplete the mission that the God Lord has given us. The God Lord ces great importance on these Human civilians. Every one of them is extremely important. This is also my first time leading an operation. I can¡¯t make any mistakes!¡±

    In fact, if it weren¡¯t for these people, she would have dared to rush in and kill. It was difficult to kill all of them. After all, some of them would run away when they saw that they were no match for her. No matter how fast she was, she couldn¡¯t kill all 20000 to 30000 people.

    However, killing half of them was not a problem.

    In the current situation, she couldn¡¯t just charge in and kill. Without a safer way, the best way was tounch a surprise attack and kill all the enemies around the Human civilians, saving as many as possible.

    Suddenly, Alice and Alicia saw that the leader of the Scorpion race had given some orders. Teams of the Scorpion race started to split up, heading toward one of the areas where the Human civilians were imprisoned.

    ¡°This won¡¯t do. The Scorpion race is about to start their sacrifice. We can¡¯t wait any longer!¡±

    Li Xiang also saw this scene, and his eyes instantly darkened.

    ¡°Are the Vine Whisker Demons in position?¡±

    ¡°Not quite yet!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no time. Let them do it. Alice will cooperate with them. Make the safety of Human civilians the highest priority, and kill as many as they can! Notify Alice, and we¡¯ll take action immediately!¡±

    ¡°These Human civilians were the foundation of our Human race. How could they be sacrificed to some stupid God of Demon? It would even increase the foreign race¡¯s arrogance. We must save them all.¡±

    The Vine Whisker Demons were like fish in water on the ground. However, their movement speed was extremely slow in the rocky caves.

    Fortunately, even so, they could still pass through it, just a little slower. At this time, they had already covered the location of more than half of the Human civilians.

    Meanwhile, Alice heard the Eye Demon¡¯s message and was delighted.

    At the same time, a sh of inspiration appeared in her mind. She thought of a solution that wasn¡¯t really a solution.

    She turned to Alicia and said, ¡°I¡¯ll charge in first and attract their attention. The Vine Whisker Demons will attack as well. You can take the opportunity to kill the Scorpion Warriors close to the Human civilians. As for the army behind, they¡¯ll directly charge at the Scorpion Race Army. With our three-pronged approach, we should be able to minimize the casualties!¡±

    Alicia nodded without saying anything. She only clenched the sword in her hand.

    At this time, Li Xiang was also ready to attack.

    Although he intended to test Alice this time, he would not joke around with the lives of the Human civilians. So, he would immediately take action once things fell into a disadvantageous situation.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Alice¡¯s ck figure shed and disappeared from the entrance of the cave. She instantly entered the cave and headed straight for the Scorpion leader who had just given the order.

    At the same time, she flicked the whip in her hand, and a crescent-shaped me flew out from the whip. Wherever it passed, it was immediately ignited by the inferno fire.

    ¡°Enemy attack!¡±

    Those Scorpion Warriors walking toward an area where the Human civilians were being imprisoned didn¡¯t go far before they were startled by themotion behind them. They immediately turned their heads to look.

    They saw a ck figure waving a long red whip and charging at the leader. Wherever it passed by, the scarlet mes directly ignited dozens of Scorpion Warriors, causing them to let out miserable howls.

 Chapter 493 - 493 The Rescue Began

    493 The Rescue Began

    The new leader was shocked when he saw Alice rushing out. He didn¡¯t know why there was such a strong person. Couldn¡¯t she see that there were tens of thousands of Scorpion Warriors? She actually dared to rush in to assassinate the leader. The leader thought she was simply tired of living.

    ¡°Come on! Kill her!¡±

    The leader didn¡¯t rush up himself, and there was no need for him to do that.

    Alice suddenly appeared to assassinate him. This behavior was too strange. He cautiously held his battle spear horizontally in front of him, ready to deal with new assassination methods that his enemy could use at any time.

    The Scorpion Warriors who had just left not long ago were now brandishing their weapons, turning around and killing their way back.

    Almost at the same time, strange ck vines emerged from the ground at the edge of thend where the humans were imprisoned.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    One of the vines wrapped around one Scorpion Warrior¡¯s feet.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    He looked down and was shocked. He immediately raised his spear and was about to attack.

    However, in the blink of an eye, more vines of different thicknesses shot out from the ground and trapped the Scorpion Warrior directly. Even his mouth was shut by the vines. He looked like arge dumpling.

    All of a sudden, a gray-white sword light shed past, and the Scorpion Warriors who had just reacted froze. Then, their bodies went soft, and they fell to the ground.

    The sword light shed and disappeared, like a jumping elf. It only shed here for a moment, and then it jumped to the next ce. In the blink of an eye, it jumped three times, and thirty Scorpion Warriors were killed by the sword light.

    Nearby, a young man with a despairing face seemed to have discovered something. His eyes instantly widened, and he involuntarily sat up straight.

    However, the sh of sword light had already disappeared, as if it had been an illusion.

    However, the corpses of the Scorpion Warriors on the ground, as well as the ck blood flowing out of their bodies, made the young man kind of excited.

    ¡°What? What just happened?¡±

    When he saw these Scorpion Warriors suddenly die, he thought that someone hade to save them. However, as long as he was still rational, he would think that in this foreign world, there were alien races and Demons everywhere. Why would someonee to save them for no reason?

    However, the changes that happened in the next moment made the young man¡¯s eyes light up.

    All of a sudden, strange ck vines emerged from the ground. Then, these vines twisted together and finally turned into a human figure.

    The figure was wearing exquisite ck armor and carrying a slender battle sword on his back.

    He turned around and saw the excited young man.

    The warrior raised his hand to his lips and made a shushing gesture. Then, without any hesitation, he darted in another direction and disappeared.

    ¡°Mom, wake up! Someone is here to save us!¡±

    When these human civilians were captured here, they were only given a strange pill to maintain their vitality every day. Most of the time, they could only remain still and reduce their movements to save their physical strength. They were hoping that they could live a little bit longer.

    At this moment, the woman who was being nudged by the young man slowly opened her eyes. She seemed very confused at that time.

    ¡°Mom, someone is here to save us!¡±

    The young man quickly leaned over to his mother¡¯s ear and said that in a soft voice.

    ¡°How is that possible? I don¡¯t think so! This is no longer the world we used to be in. Wake up, boy! You must¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, she saw the corpses of the Scorpion Warriors on the ground not far away.

    Just as she was about to sit up in excitement, a loud noise suddenly came from a distance. A terrifying shock wave spread out, and countless Scorpion Warriors were sent flying backward, then heavily fell on the hard ground.

    ¡°What?¡±

    At this time, the young man was not the only one who had noticed something was going on, but none of these people made a sound. They were all silent.

    To them, this was theirst and only chance of survival, so they could not be too cautious at this time.

    Thus, even though they saw many Scorpion Warriors die, they acted as if they didn¡¯t see anything. However, their eyes were firmly fixed on the dark cave, and they were extremely excited inside.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? The Scorpion race is having an internal strife? Why do I feel like they¡¯re fighting against each other?¡±

    ¡°Nah, someone is attacking the Scorpion race. It might be our Human Race¡¯s army. Perhaps we will be saved soon!¡±

    All the humans in the cave were shocked by the loud noise and looked toward the center of the cave.

    At this moment, the sounds of fierce fighting suddenly rang out from the center of the cave, and countless figures charged in from outside.

    Many of the figures were clearly human.

    This made all the captured humans excited. Their originally numb and despairing gazes instantly became heated.

    Now that they suddenly saw a chance to live, they stopped being hopeless.

    Whether these people were here to save the captured or not, at least the captured had a better chance of survival.

    At this moment, the Scorpion Warriors surrounding the captured human civilians were either killed by Vine Whisker Demons or by Alicia. There were even a few teams of Rapid de Demons that rushed out to help.

    At this time, seeing the changes in the cave, the Scorpion Warriors¡¯ leader finally confirmed that the enemy that had attacked them this time was actually the Human Race.

    Besides, judging from their armor, the Scorpion Warriors¡¯ leader was sure that they must be from the Kingdom of Dawn.

    The armor of the Kingdom of Dawn had a fixed symbol on it, making it easy to recognize.

    ¡°Sh*t! It¡¯s the Kingdom of Dawn again! D*mn you, Lord of Dawn! We¡¯ve already hidden here, but you are still chasing after us. Everyone, on mymand! Charge forward with all your might! Now, there were no Rune Bombs or traps here. Let¡¯s show these lowly humans of the Kingdom of Dawn what a Transcendental race is! Kill them all!¡±

    The new leader of the Scorpion Race shouted loudly, encouraging his subordinates to fight. He also wielded his battle spear and charged toward Alice.

    It was this woman who had attracted his attention. The new leader hadn¡¯t noticed that the imprisoned humans had been rescued, and all the Scorpion Warriors who had been guarding the area had died.

    Now, he had lost thest bargaining chip. He could only fight till death.

    He knew that he should not retreat at this time.

    If he retreated, his enemy would still chase after him. If he stayed and fought, his enemy would not be able to use weapons of war such as Rune Bombs that had a wide range of impact and would destroy everything around when there were still captured humans.

 Chapter 494 The Surprise Attack

    Therefore, there was still a chance of survival if the leader of the Scorpion race stayed for the time being. If he escaped, he and those Scorpion Warriors would definitely die.

    He did not know if more armies would appear once they left this ce. At that time, they would definitely be killed.

    Moreover, the Scorpion Warriors had the ability of Earth element. As long as they were underground, they might be able to find an opportunity to leave. But if they went onto the ground, they would be helpless.

    Although the enemies had arrived suddenly, the leader of the Scorpion race had guessed that they were from the Kingdom of Dawn almost immediately.

    In the vicinity, apart from the Kingdom of Dawn, no other force had the strength tounch such an attack on the Scorpion Army.

    Moreover, the Scorpion race was also the Human Race''s enemy. From the way they had rescued the Human civilians, it was clear that the Scorpion race and the Human Race would be enemies forever.

    The angrier the leader was, the calmer he became. He immediately judged the situation in front of him and ordered, "Everyone, get close to the God of Demon Altar!"

    The God of Demon Altar could not only produce Scorpion Warriors by devouring souls and flesh, but it could also provide the Scorpion Warriors with all kinds of support and buffs at critical moments.

    The closer they were to the altar, the stronger their recovery ability would be. As long as the light of the altar did not go out, they did not have to worry about physical exhaustion or injury.

    After the Scorpion Warriors received the order, they immediately retreated toward the altar.

    Arrows kepting at them. Some were blocked, while some hit the vital parts of the Scorpion Warriors. The Scorpion Warriors fell down one after another.

    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"

    Suddenly, a series of explosions rang out. This was the sound unique to the explosion of Rune Bombs.

    "B*stard! In such a ce, these people from the Kingdom of Dawn still had Rune Bombs and dared to use them. Weren''t they afraid of blowing up the cave? Lord of Dawn, if you use Rune Bombs again, I''ll copse this cave even if it costs me my life. At that time, we''ll all die together. It''s not a loss for me to have hundreds of thousands of humans buried with me!"

    "Buzz!"

    Countless Runic Arrows came after the Scorpion Warriors. With the three terrifying Statuses of the explosion, stter, and sacred me, the power of these arrows increased by more than several times.

    Arge number of Scorpion Warriors died instantly.

    At the same time, teams of Scorpion Warriors were also trying to take these Human civilians back in the region where the Human civilians were imprisoned.

    As long as they could capture some of the Human civilians, they could use them as hostages to threaten the Kingdom of Dawn. If that didn''t work, they could also sacrifice them to the God of Demon. They could use these humans to heal their injuries and maintain their physical strength or to produce more Scorpion Warriors.

    They could always kill the enemy to strengthen themselves. Even if they died in the end, they wouldn''t regret it.

    Therefore, these Scorpion Warriors who attacked the Human race were all extremely crazy, and they even had the thought of perishing together.

    However, they were not able to kill any of those humans in the end.

    Now that the Human civilians were protected, the Army of Dawn no longer had any concerns. They used the Rune Bombs, and Li Xiang activated his five halo skills and ck Tortoise Battle Armor.

    Although these humans were also of the human race, they hadn''t joined the Kingdom of Dawn yet. Therefore, Li Xiang couldn''t give them the recovery Halo.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Up to this point, Li Xiang''s halo skill range could cover arge area. It had increased from about 5000 kilometers to about 8000 kilometers.

    However, apart from his Army, even the ordinary people of the Kingdom of Dawn couldn''t be enhanced by his halo.

    He didn''t know if it was due to the number, level limit, or some other reason. It was clear that his halo skill wasn''t omnipotent.

    Fortunately, all the troops under hismand could be enhanced by his halo skills, and he wasn''t limited to the number of warriors.

    Therefore, although the Scorpion race was crazy, the Rapid de Demons, the Vine Whisker Demons and other troops already had a huge advantage when facing the Scorpion Warriors.

    Countless Scorpion Warriors died on the road, and the ck blood on the ground emitted a foul smell, which made people want to vomit.

    "Everyone, be careful. The Scorpion race''s blood also contains poison. Immediately move the Human civilians and give them the detoxifying potions. The rest of the warriors, continue to charge. This little bit of poison is useless to you!"

    After Alice detected the poison in the Scorpion race''s blood, she immediately came out to give a warning and issued an order.

    At this moment, the imprisoned Human civilians all had their eyes wide open as they watched the battle in the dark cave.

    Seeing the Scorpion Warriors being killed by the Human warriors, they would cheer from time to time.

    Their originally numb and despairing eyes lit up. They no longer just stayed still.

    The corpses of the Scorpion Warriors were the best gift for them.

    "The human army! They areing to save us!"

    "That''s great! Finally! We are finally saved!"

    ? "Kill the Scorpion Warriors! Kill them all! I want them all to die in front of me!"

    Countless Human civilians were both overjoyed and sad at that time.

    They were overjoyed that the human race''s Army had finallye to save them, but they were sad that countless human civilians had already died at the hands of the Scorpion race.

    However, they were more surprised than sad. They had been inplete despair. They had never expected anyone toe and save them, but now, someone had reallye. Moreover, when they saw how these Human Warriors killed the Scorpion Warriors and their clean and ruthless moves, they felt so good that they even wanted to rush in and kill some Scorpion Warriors on their own.

    "You''re the army of the Kingdom of Dawn. I didn''t expect you to find this ce. However, do you think that the Scorpion race is weak now? How dare you fight with us underground? All of you are going to die here!"

    With totally red eyes, the new leader of the Scorpion race red at Alice.

    "Don''t act like you guys are innocent. You know very well how many Human civilians have died here. The winner always takes all. You are going to pay for what you have done. Since you could ughter the human race andunch a sneak attack on the Kingdom of Dawn, the Kingdom of Dawn could also use any means to deal with you guys. This is called justice. Today, all of the Scorpion warriors here will die. Even the God of Demon will not be able to save your ass!"

    Alice''s voice was domineering. After that, she took out her whip, which was like a venomous snake. The Scorpion Warriors who were hit by Alice''s whip would either be pierced or burned to ashes by the inferno fire. Some Scorpion Warriors who were a little stronger were still seriously wounded.

 Chapter 495 The Cheering Human Civilians

    The Scorpion Army only had around 30000 soldiers left, which was much less than the Human Army.

    The cave looked wide, but with so many soldiers and hundreds of thousands of Human civilians in it, it would be crowded and chaotic when they fought.

    In a situation where they could not form a formation, theirbat strength was almost equal.

    However, Li Xiang was now on the Void Warship outside. With the halo skills and the ck Tortoise Battle Armor''s buffs, all the warriors of the Kingdom of Dawn had triple Defense and Recovery. In addition to the five halos of reflect damage, rupture, stter, sacred me, and recovery, it was extremely difficult for the Scorpion Warriors to kill a single warrior of the Kingdom of Dawn.

    Most of the time, a stab to a soldier from the Kingdom of Dawn might not cause much damage, but a bloody hole would suddenly appear on one''s own body, which would be fatal.

    Many Scorpion Warriors didn''t even know why they had been severely injured and dying.

    "Alright, let''s have a fight then. Let''s see if your Human Warriors are more powerful or if my Scorpion Warriors are stronger!"

    Alice''s figure stopped in the air, continuously killing the Scorpion Warriors that were rushing over. The Human Warriors behind her quickly rushed into the cave.

    "Get into formation!"

    Zhao Yun roared as the Human Army charged in. They quickly gathered together. Without any hesitation, they once again formed a formation and charged toward the Scorpion Army.

    This time, they didn''t form the Arrow Formation but the Flying-geese Formation.

    Compared to the outside world, the cave was still small and narrow. If they used the Arrow Formation, they would be surrounded by the enemy when rushing toward them.

    He was still the arrowhead of the Flying-geese Formation, but the area of effect wasrger, and he had more space to move.

    Most importantly, they had powerful support buffs, so they were not afraid of charging.

    The Sword-shield Warriors were at the front, the warriors with long spears were at the back, and the archers were at the back. With small steps, they squeezed toward the Scorpion Army.

    The orderly formation and the killing aura of tens of thousands of Human Warriorsbined together to form a raging killing aura. This aura was connected like a giant beast and pressed down like a mountain.

    The power of this military formation instantly disyed its sharp and terrifying sense.

    The blood-red eyes of the Scorpion race''s new chief also trembled slightly. He had very mixed feelings.

    He had never expected that the Human Army, which he had looked down upon, would be able to form such a powerful formation. However, he wasn''t afraid. He immediately gave the order, and the Scorpion Army also got into formation and charged forward.

    However, although the Scorpion race was also in formation, their auras weren''t connected. They were only in an ordinary and irregr formation.

    After all, even if they had intelligence, they had just been transformed from ordinary scorpions to the Scorpion race not long ago. Although they had powerfulbat instincts, they didn''t have any knowledge inheritance.

    Their bloodlines weren''t that powerful or noble, so they could only rely on their courage to form a formation and counter the Human Army''s attack.

    The Scorpion Warriors stepped forward one after another, the three-meter-long sabers in their hands shimmering with a cold ck light. Although their formation wasn''t neat and they weren''t as well-trained as the Army of the Kingdom of Dawn, their sabers were as dense as a forest and still gave off a terrifying aura in the formation.

    They were born to kill ruthlessly, cold-blooded and emotionless, which made them fearless in the killing. This was their instinct.

    The two armies faced each other, less than a thousand meters apart. Two invisible auras instantly collided, and a somber atmosphere filled the entire cave.<novelnext></novelnext>

    One could not understand how horrible this invisible pressure was unless one was in the face of a true army in person.

    The countless Human civilians hiding under the stone wall had already stood up and supported each other. They looked over from afar, their hearts filled with anticipation and prayers.

    "They are going to fight. This is the battle between the Scorpion Army and the Human Army. The two armies are facing each other, and they are at sword''s point."

    "Where did this Human Armye from? I''ve never seen or heard of such an imposing manner, such a military appearance, and such a murderous aura. However, judging from the formation, it''s clear that our Human Army is superior! Moreover, the auras of our Human Army are linked to each other and like a single entity. Once weunch an attack, we''ll be able to affect the entire Army and burst out with a power that''s a thousand times stronger. The Scorpion race definitely won''t be able to win!"

    "The Scorpion race is also very terrifying! A single one of them is already very terrifying, let alone so many of them gathered together. That terrifyingrge de can kill a group of people with a single sh!"

    There were also people with a unique vision or cultivation strength among the Human civilians.

    It was just that after they were captured by the Scorpion race, they would have to face tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of Scorpion soldiers. Even if they wanted to escape, they couldn''t.

    At first, they were also waiting for death. At most, they wouldunch a sneak attack and perish together when the Scorpion soldiers arrived. In fact, they didn''t have the slightest hope. But now, seeing the Human Army arrive, they immediately regained their confidence and even had the mood to criticize.

    The auras emitted by the two armies were simply too terrifying. They were like two terrifying beasts ready to fight to the death.

    In the outside world, Li Xiang lowered his head to look at the situation in the cave. He found that the two armies were facing each other, and he had no intention of getting involved.

    With Zhao Yun leading the Human Army, as well as halos and various support buffs, there was no way they would lose this battle. It was just a matter of whether they could win beautifully.

    "Thump... Thump... Thump..."

    Suddenly, a drumbeat came from somewhere. The Human Army under Zhao Yun''smand suddenly moved. Their bodies trembled as they took the first step forward.

    "Rumble..."

    The Scorpion Army and the Human Army started to move at the same time.

    The Scorpion race was half-human and half-scorpion, and their eight legs moved extremely fast. The slender battle de in their hands flickered with a sinister light in the dark cave, which was actually terrifying.

    "Sword-shield Warriors, raise your shields! Charge!"

    The Human Army did not stay where they were to defend. Instead, they marched forward.

    Each of the huge shields was connected to the one beside it, forming an indestructible shield wall in front of them.

    These Human warriors were all elites that had grown since the establishment of the Kingdom of Dawn. They had all stepped onto the path of transcendence and were all around level 150.

    At this moment, even if the huge shield in their hands were very heavy, they could easily raise the shields and move forward without the slightest difort.

    Behind them, the spearmen followed. They ced their spears on the gaps between the shields, and whenever an enemy appeared in front of them, they would quickly thrust their spears.

    These spears were not ordinary spears made in the mortal world. They were all made of alloys with high hardness and flexibility. They were more resilient, and the tips were extremely sharp. The bodies of the spears were about 2.5 meters long. They did not look clumsy, but they were not too short either.

    "Crossbowmen, hear my order! Purgatory Divine Crossbow, straight ahead. Fire 12 consecutive shots! A thousand people in a team, three teams in rotation. The archers are at the back. You are free to shoot!"

 Chapter 496 The Scorpion Races Final Struggle

    Seeing the Scorpion Army rapidly approaching, Zhao Yun''s expression turned serious. The war spear in his hand was pulled back, and his footsteps became faster and faster. The tip of the spear drew out sparks on the ground, but he did not forget to give the order.

    When the distance between them was 50 meters, Zhao Yun shouted, "Fire!"

    "Swish..."

    A wave of over a thousand arrows suddenly flew out, but immediately after, another wave of over a thousand arrows came out, twelve waves in a row.

    The Purgatory Divine Crossbow exploded and sttered. Under the influence of the Sacred me Halo, it exploded the moment itnded.

    Even if the Scorpion race''s defensive power was strong, and their fighting skills were exquisite, they still couldn''t resist this kind of specially designed arrow.

    These arrows were Runic Arrows, and with the addition of halo skills, a single volley was enough to annihte arge number of enemies.

    The ck battle armor worn by the Scorpion Warriors evolved from the original scorpion shell during the transformation. It was the battle armor the most suitable for the body. Not only did it have a strong defense, but it also had a good ability to transfer energy.

    However, even so, the arrows were like paper in the face of the Army of Dawn. They were torn apart in an instant, and zing white and red mes sttered everywhere. When they stuck to their bodies, they burned a bloody hole.

    No matter how determined they were, and no matter how unafraid they were of death, facing such a situation, the Scorpion Warriors couldn''t help but let out a series of miserable screams.

    The power contained in the arrow was too strong, and it had all kinds of buffs. Even if the Scorpion Warriors could block the arrow, their des would either be sent flying or would break in the battle.

    Moreover, the rain of arrows was so dense that the Scorpion Warriors could block one or two arrows, but not more.

    Once they couldn''t block the arrows, they only had to die.

    Thus, with just one wave of arrow attack, the Scorpion Warriors at the front fell.

    This scene was like a sickle cutting wheat, falling in droves.

    However, the Scorpion Warriors weren''t afraid at all. Instead, they used the corpses of their fallenrades to block in front of them and quickly charged forward.

    The Scorpion Warriors increased their speed. The distance between the two sides wasn''t far, and as soon as the arrow rain fell, the two armies had alreadye into contact.

    However, Zhao Yun was not surprised at all. These foreign races clearly did not have a way to deal with the Purgatory Divine Crossbow. They could only use this method to engage in a chaotic battle, which was considered a method that was not meant to be used to break the Purgatory Divine Crossbow.

    It was only that these foreign races knew too little about the military strategies of the Human race.

    They thought that as long as they got close to the Human Army and fought with Human warriors, they wouldn''t be threatened by arrows anymore.

    However, they didn''t know that apart from the crossbowmen who used the Purgatory Divine Crossbow, there was also the top-rank type of soldiers, archers.

    These archers were not the kind of archers who only needed strong arm strength and a few years of practice in arrow shooting.

    They were a transcendent type of soldier, and each archer had an S-Rank battle bow in their hands. At the same time, they were all Sharpshooters. The closer the enemies were, the faster they would die.

    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!"

    One arrow after another was fired from the rear of the Army.

    These Archers didn''t form a neat formation. On the contrary, they seemed to be very loose. However, the arrows shot by each of them could uratelynd on the bodies of the Scorpion Warriors.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    Each arrow would trigger an explosion. Only a few people could survive the attack. Even if they did, they would be seriously injured.

    Only a small number of Scorpion Warriors who had participated in many battles could rely on their rich experience and even more powerful strength to resist the arrow attack.

    However, they could only defend against this kind of attack once or twice. They would still die if they were attacked many times.<novelnext></novelnext>

    In fact, the arrows shot out by these Archers would cause even greater chaos to the Scorpion Warriors because of the different effects of the runes.

    These Scorpion Warriors simply couldn''t block the arrow rain from behind. There were only 30000 of them, and before they could reach the Human warriors, one-third of them had already fallen. At this time, they were once again attacked, and another few thousand died. The total number of soldiers left was only about half.

    "Kill them!"

    After paying an iparably painful price, the Scorpion Army finally charged to the front of the Human Army. They waved their pitch-ck sabers and hacked at the shield wall.

    They wanted to let these arrogant humans know that the Scorpion race was undefeatable.

    These sabers glowed with a ck light. They were confident that they could cut through even steel with one sh.

    They had encountered this kind of defense more than once when they were destroying other Human countries. They didn''t think much of it. This was because as long as they shed down with their sabers, whether it was a shield or a person, they would be able to break it immediately.

    "Ding!"

    As soon as the sabernded on the shield, the Scorpion Warrior''s face changed.

    Not only did he not split the shield, but his palm was numbed by the shock, and his saber was sent flying.

    "How is that possible?"

    Some Scorpion Warriors had disbelief in their eyes.

    They knew how sharp their sabers were, but this was the first time they had encountered a shield that they couldn''t cut through.

    "Dang... Dang... Ding..."

    The sabers shed against the shield wall, either bouncing off or being directly sent flying, causing the Scorpion Warriors not to know what to do.

    However, no matter how surprised and disbelieving they were, the Human Warriors didn''t care at all. Their shields firmly blocked the front, and the long spears on the shields suddenly stabbed out.

    "Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!"

    The spears directly pierced into the bodies of the Scorpion Warriors, who were caught off guard. With a slight twist, they were pulled out and thrust out again, bringing with them the sound of the spears piercing into flesh.

    Immediately, arge number of Scorpion Warriors in the front were killed or severely injured.

    However, the Scorpion Warriors at the back pushed away the corpses of their nsmen without any hesitation and rushed forward again, swinging their sabers and shing down.

    However, this time, the Scorpion Warriors saw the spearmen behind the shields and decided to defend. Although there were still many Scorpion Warriors who couldn''t dodge in time, the number of casualties was reduced by more than halfpared to the first time.

    "Dang... Dang... Ding..."

    The saber struck the shield again and again, even at the same ce.

    No matter how good the quality of these shields was, they couldn''t help but be chipped.

    During this process, the Archers and crossbowmen behind didn''t stop at all. They still seized the opportunity to kill the Scorpion Warriors.

    On the battlefield, there was only a matter of life or death. No kind character could be disyed here, and the soft-hearted ones died the fastest.

    At this moment, the shield wall formed by the Human Sword-shield Warriors was like a natural chasm, firmly isting the Scorpion Army''s charge. From time to time, they would even use their spears to kill the Scorpion Warriors through the gaps.

    The ground was covered with the corpses and blood of the Scorpion Warriors.

 Chapter 497 Crushing The Battle Formation

    However, the Scorpion Army''s attacks and sacrifices weren''tpletely useless. The front line of the Human Army could hold on to this kind of sacrificial charge for a while, but they couldn''t get out in one piece either.

    In the end, there was a powerful Scorpion Warrior who used his fast speed and brutal strength to knock away three or four Human Sword-shield Warriors.

    This Scorpion Warrior was also injured by the bacsh. His entire body shook violently, blood flowed down his face, and he was forced to retreat. But the opening he created still gave the other Scorpion Warriors a trace of hope. They swarmed over and charged.

    "Boom!"

    In the blink of an eye, a huge opening appeared in the shield wall, allowing the Scorpion Warriors to seize the opportunity to charge into the Human Army''s formation.

    One might know that the slightest negligence might lead to great disaster. The shield wall was a whole entity. If one part was broken, the other parts would also instantly face the situation of copse.

    ? Zhao Yun immediately made a decision and gave the order.

    "Sword-shield Warriors, retreat and spread out. Since they want toe in so much, let them in. Spearmen,e forward! Heaven Wave Formation, kill them all!"

    The Sword-shield Warriors did not panic in the face of danger. Even when they were shed by the sabers, their expressions did not change. They quickly changed their formation, pulled back their shields, and turned around, quickly running behind the Spearmen.

    This wasn''t the end. They directly formed an arc-shaped formation at the back. From a high altitude, it looked like undting waves. The gaps were veryrge and seemed to be full of ws.

    But the Spearmen did not hesitate at all and quickly thrust their spear forward, and countless spears seemed to form a forest.

    This formation and movement seemed to have been trained for a long time. There was no need for any orders, and all the Spearmen naturally thrust their spears forward. A powerful and violent force followed the spears, and even the air buzzed.

    Thousands of spears shot forward. The spear formation was like a forest, and the aura soared to the sky.

    As the enemy, the Scorpion race was like seeing thunder and lightning falling from the sky when facing this spear formation. They couldn''t hide or avoid it.

    There were spears everywhere in front of them. They could avoid one or two attacks, but they couldn''t avoid more. The wind caused by the spear was like a wall, and there was no room to dodge.

    However, they couldn''t stop their charge. They could only watch as the sharp spears pierced through their bodies, and they were torn apart by the genuine Qi, dying on the spot.

    In the face of countless attacks on the battlefield, there was no time for one to hesitate and think. A moment of distraction could be the difference between life and death.

    "Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!"

    On the battlefield, the sounds of spears and des piercing into flesh could be heard.

    However, the Scorpion race was truly vicious. Even if their bodies were pierced by the spears, the sabers in their hands did not hesitate to aim at the human soldiers in front of them.

    The sharpness of the saber finally showed its true power. With one sh, it could cut a human soldier into a bloody mess.

    But in the next moment, a strange light would emerge from the bodies of these human soldiers, and they would quickly recover from their injuries.

    Apart from their armor being damaged, their injuries that had almost killed them instantly recovered.

    This made the Scorpion Warriors widen their eyes in disbelief.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Shouldn''t they have cut the enemy in half with this strike? Why did they just break the armor? Why did the severely injured enemies then recover in front of them? Was this f*cking reasonable? Where was the justice?

    However, this wasn''t the end. In the next instant, this Scorpion Warrior whounched an attack was instantly pushed back by an invisible force. Then, his body was instantly split into two halves, as if he had been dismembered by an invisible saber energy.

    The power of the saber energy was tens or hundreds of times stronger than the sabers they had used. There was no way to block it.

    As a result, everyone who was watching the battle could see a strange scene.

    Many Scorpion Warriors had severely injured the Human warriors of the Kingdom of Dawn. However, on the contrary, they were the ones who died in the end.

    Ever since Li Xiang was able to hide the aura of his halo skill, very few people knew that every time the army of the Kingdom of Dawn went to war, they would be buffed with at least seven types of support states. The lowest of these states was three times defense and three times recovery speed, while the high ones, such as reflect damage, explosion, stter, and so on, were all 100 times stronger.

    Under such circumstances, unless one could kill the human soldier instantly, the consequence of killing the human soldier would be that the greater the damage, the more damage would be reflected back by a hundred times. The probability of surviving was almost zero, so this secret could always be hidden, rarely seen through.

    This was the current situation. The Scorpion race clearly had the upper hand in terms ofbat strength, but under a fierce attack, they suffered more casualties.

    However, on the battlefield, it was a battle of life and death. Except for those involved, only a few people could notice the strange change at that instant. The Scorpion Warriors who chargedter only saw the Human warriors covered in blood, so they directly increased their attacks in excitement.

    If they couldn''t cause any damage, they could still live a little longer. But once they caused damage, even if it was just a scratch, they would still be seriously injured.

    Under such circumstances, as if a true God had possessed them, countless Human soldiers became more and more determined, and the battle intent in their eyes grew stronger.

    Seeing that the Human warriors'' conditions had stabilized, Li Xiang changed the fifth Recovery Halo to the High-rank EXP Halo, which instantly increased the EXP gained by these warriors from normal to ten times.

    As for self-recovery, they could only rely on the three times recovery rate of the ck Tortoise Battle Armor.

    Although this would inevitably cause some casualties, with triple defense and counterattack protection, if they were still killed, it could only be said that it was their fate.

    "Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!"

    The spears pierced into the Scorpion Warriors'' bodies, killing them. The Scorpion Warriors shed and were then killed by the counterattacks.

    On the battlefield, blood sttered everywhere. asionally, Human warriors would fall, but they would immediately be reced by the warriors behind.

    The entire battlefield was like a merciless meat grinder. Blood sttered everywhere, and broken limbs flew in all directions, leaving behind only the cold glints of the merciless weapons.

    On the whole, the Human warriors had the absolute advantage. It was as if they were massacring the Scorpion Warriors that were constantly charging at them.

    The brutal fighting and killing on the battlefields shocked all the Human civilians and other warriors who saw this.

    Many of these transcendent powerhouses were previously Itinerant cultivators who were more skilled in one-on-onebat. At most, they would only be in a chaotic battle with a hundred or so people. They had never seen what a real battle between armies looked like.

    Now that they had seen it with their own eyes, the shock that it brought them was simply indescribable.

    "Is this a real battle? It was too terrifying. What a terrifying military formation. As soon as this spear formation was unleashed, countless spears burst forth, instantly enveloping a radius of several miles. No matter how high one''sbat strength was, one would be helpless against this spear formation. No matter how good one''s escaping and dodging techniques were, one couldn''t dodge or avoid it, and one would die without a doubt. No wonder so many experts have to retreat when facing a military formation. They really can''t win!"

 Chapter 498 - 498 How Much Longer Do I Have Left?

    498 How Much Longer Do I Have Left?

    ¡°The strength of the Scorpion race is extremely terrifying in a battle between transcendent armies. It¡¯s only because they encountered the army of the Kingdom of Dawn that they ended up in such a situation. If it were the armies of other countries facing these enemies, they might be able to seriously wound their enemies, but they themselves would be cut in half and die. Its destructive power was absolutely terrifying. Without the Country Lord¡¯s assistance, even if we could defeat the Scorpion Army, we would still end up in a no-win situation.¡±

    ¡°The Scorpion Army can¡¯t hold on for much longer. With the Spearmen in front of them and the Purgatory Divine Crossbows and Archers at the back, as well as the Country Lord¡¯s assistance, they can only be annihted.¡±

    Many people could see that the Scorpion race¡¯s defeat was certain. While they were shocked, they also made their predictions.

    In a short quarter of an hour, the Scorpion Warriors, which were originally not many, were now less than five thousand.

    From the God of Demon Altar behind them, ck smoke flew out and fell on the Scorpion Warriors, quickly recovering their physical strength and injuries. However,pared to the Human Army¡¯s assistance, it was insignificant.

    ¡°Rune Bomb! Fire!¡±

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    The Sword-shield Warriors at the back were already prepared. With an order, Rune Bomb instantly flew out andnded in the Scorpion Army. They instantly exploded, sending demonic shadows flying, and ck blood and broken limbs flew everywhere.

    Under the support of the two great halos of explosion and sttering, these Rune Bombs disyed a hundred times the effect, killing more than half of the remaining Scorpion Warriors in an instant.

    ¡°D*mn the Lord of Dawn! D*mn the Human race!¡±

    The leader of the Scorpion race stood near the altar. His eyes were as cold as a snake¡¯s, and there was a bit of disbelief in them. He had never expected that a battle that was almost evenly matched would end up in a one-sided crushing situation.

    Furthermore, the Human race was crushing the Scorpion race. This was simply too crazy!

    Those terrifying crossbows and arrows, the indestructible shield wall, the terrifying spear formation, and the power that burst out on the battlefield made the leader of the Scorpion race, who had been watching from the back, feel terrified.

    He felt that this might be the Human Army¡¯s trump card. After forming a formation, not only could it increase the soldiers¡¯bat strength and defense ability by ten to a hundred times, but it could also provide them with considerable recovery ability.

    Although his Scorpion Army was powerful and even had the support of the God of Demon Altar,pared to the Human Army, it was like a motley crew facing the true elites. They could simply be massacred.

    The shame, anger, and hatred in the Scorpion race¡¯s leader¡¯s heart condensed into a me, constantly burning his heart.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    At this point, it was meaningless to stay here and fight, so he gave the order to retreat.

    As soon as the order was given, the remaining Scorpion Warriors quickly approached the altar.

    During this process, the Human Army¡¯s arrow rain didn¡¯t stop falling. Constantly Scorpion Warriors were falling in the rain of arrows.

    After approaching the altar, the remaining Scorpion Warriors were already less than three thousand.

    Under the altar, a dark hole appeared, and the Scorpion Warriors quickly entered.

    Li Xiang, who had been watching the battle from the sky outside, looked at the God of Demon Altar with some fear and ordered Alice, ¡°Tell the warriors not to pursue. There¡¯s something strange about that altar!¡±

    Hearing this, Alice immediately said, ¡°Stop pursuing and wait for orders!¡±

    The God of Demon Altar had always given Li Xiang a terrible sense of danger. He was afraid that if he identally touched the altar and caused an ident, he would really provoke the God of Demon, and then it would not be worth it.

    This time, he hade here to save these hundreds of thousands of Human civilians. Since he had already achieved his goal and killed most of the Scorpion Warriors, he had already exceeded his mission. There was no need to create more trouble.

    Although Li Xiang was very confident in his current strength, confidence did not mean arrogance.

    He was merely a demigod who had stepped onto the path of God less than two months ago. He really didn¡¯t have much confidence to challenge a true God.

    He wasn¡¯t afraid of the true Gods because they couldn¡¯t descend in their true bodies. However, if he attracted the attention of the true Gods and their followers who knew the Kingdom of Dawn well, the consequences would bepletely different.

    He surmised that the Scorpion race was just a branch of the God of Demon in the Myriad World Continent. As long as the Scorpion race provided enough sacrifices, he would be willing to provide them with the necessary gifts and help.

    But in reality, he waspletely uninterested in the enemies of the Scorpion race.

    However, if Li Xiang led an army to smash his altar, it would be a p in the face of the true God, and it would be hard to say how the God of Demon would react at that time.

    Although the Scorpion race hadn¡¯t beenpletely annihted, they had suffered great losses and wouldn¡¯t cause trouble for the Kingdom of Dawn for a short period. In that case, there was no need to provoke a true God.

    As long as he didn¡¯t target the Kingdom of Dawn or the Human race, heLi Xiang wouldn¡¯t cause trouble for him for the time being. It would be best to maintain peace.

    What he needed the most now was time!

    At this time, the Scorpion race¡¯s leader, who was bringing up the rear, suddenly turned his head before stepping into the hole.

    ¡°Lord of Dawn, I¡¯ve already figured out the ins and outs of your Human race in today¡¯s battle. So what if you win one round? Our Scorpion race won¡¯t be exterminated. In the future, we will meet again on the battlefield. At that time, you will lose without a doubt!¡±

    The Scorpion race¡¯s leader was filled with unwillingness.

    This battle could be said to have been lost in an unclear way, but from the scene, there was no suspense in the loss. But even so, he still looked down on the Human race. It was just that the Human race was well-prepared and caught them off guard.

    And they would definitely make aeback. It didn¡¯t matter if the Scorpion Army died or was destroyed. As long as the God of Demon Altar was there, they didn¡¯t need to reproduce normally. They could just breed a huge number of Scorpion Warriors.

    He believed that the battle would not end up like this the next time.

    Although the leader of the Scorpion race didn¡¯t see the Lord of Dawn appear, he believed that the Lord of Dawn, who was a demigod, must be paying attention to this ce.

    Sure enough, the next moment, the voice of the Lord of Dawn sounded.

    ¡°Today, you were able to keep your poor life because of this God of Demon Altar, but next time, you won¡¯t get this kind of treatment. Not even the God of Demon Altar can stop the attack of our Human army! So, the rest of your life depends on when you see my army again!¡±

    In terms of arrogance and confidence, Li Xiang was far better than these barbarians.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he didn¡¯t want to provoke the God of Demon and wanted to buy more time for himself to develop, these remaining Scorpion Warriors wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape.

    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay, fine. I¡¯ll leave these humans to you. Humble humans can be found everywhere in the Myriad World Continent, so collecting them is a simple matter. Other than your Kingdom of Dawn, there are other ces with the same delicious blood food.¡±

 Chapter 499 - 499 Iâ€™ll Remember This Enmity

    499 I¡¯ll Remember This Enmity

    The Scorpion race¡¯s leader was enraged by Li Xiang¡¯s words and directly provoked him.

    Humans were everywhere in the wilderness. There were so many of them that the Scorpion race didn¡¯t need to go out of their way to look for them. They could easily catch arge bunch of them.

    Thus, even if they lost hundreds of thousands of humans, the Scorpion race¡¯s leader would not feel any heartache at all. After this battle, he finally experienced the true strength of the Kingdom of Dawn. The next time he faced them, he would be more confident.

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes were also filled with a murderous glint after hearing this guy¡¯s words.

    ¡°I¡¯ll remember this enmity and will never let you off!¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s rationality eventually won over his anger.

    Although he really wanted topletely annihte these Scorpion Warriors, the dangerous aura constantly emitting from the altar made him not dare to act rashly.

    Obviously, the God of Demon Altar had been activated. The God of Demon might not have sent his consciousness here. However, if Li Xiang wanted to kill the rest of the Scorpion Warriors, he would immediately attract the God of Demon¡¯s attention.

    The one behind the God of Demon Altar obviously wouldn¡¯t allow the Scorpion race to bepletely exterminated. Thus, it released its own aura to protect the remaining Scorpion Warriors.

    Li Xiang took a deep breath and suppressed the killing intent in his heart.

    Endure!

    He had to endure!

    His current strength was still very weak. Only when he could fight against a true God could he exterminate the Scorpion race.

    The remaining Scorpion Warriors began to retreat at an extremely fast speed. Originally, there weren¡¯t many left, not even two thousand people. In the blink of an eye, they had all left.

    After they disappeared, the altar turned into a beam of light and flew into the hole. The Scorpion race¡¯s chief grabbed it.

    Then, the tunnel copsed.

    In fact, if Li Xiang wanted to chase after them, he would definitely be able to catch up. The Vine Whisker Demon could escape underground, and it wasn¡¯t much worse than the Scorpion race.

    However, the Scorpion race had the God of Demon Altar, so it would be meaningless for Li Xiang¡¯s army to catch up.

    ¡°We won! The Human race won! We¡¯re saved! We really won!¡±

    ¡°Boohoo, we finally survived! Boohoo!¡±

    ¡°Can our Human race really defeat these foreign races? I can¡¯t believe my own eyes.¡±

    ¡°This is actually the army of the Human race. It¡¯s so awesome.¡±

    ¡°The arrow that was shot out was too terrifying. The spear could emit a spear light, and the shield was extremely solid. They are really different. There are also the foreign race and the God of Demon. I couldn¡¯t even imagine it before!¡±

    After the Human Army¡¯s victory, the scene was a little chaotic for a while. Some people eximed while others cried out loud.

    Some of them were crying in joy, while others were crying in grief because they had lost their loved ones.

    But no matter what, they finally saw the light of hope. The joy of being able to survive filled everyone¡¯s heart.

    ¡°We won just like that? Was this the transcendent war between the Human race and the foreign race? In just half an hour, tens of thousands of foreign race beings have been killed. It¡¯s too cruel, too bloody, and too terrifying.¡±

    Many people secretly sighed at this battle.

    In this kind of war, once one was at a disadvantage, no matter how many lives they had, it would not be enough to lose.

    They would eitherpletely surrender and bend their knees to be ves, depending on whether the winner was willing to ept them, or they would be exterminated without any luck. It was bloody and cruel to the extreme.

    Thew of the jungle was even more prominent on this battlefield.

    ¡°Collect the warriors¡¯ corpses and bring them back to the Kingdom of Dawn!¡±

    This time, not many people from the Army of Dawn had died. Only a dozen of them had been killed by the enemy in one hit, and they did not even have time to recover.

    This was something that couldn¡¯t be avoided. Although they had halo skills and other support abilities, there were still some outstanding experts among the Scorpion Warriors.

    Li Xiang looked at the countless corpses on the battlefield. Most of them were Scorpion Warriors, and only a dozen Human Warriors were carefully collected.

    Since it was a war, there was no way to guarantee that no one would die.

    Before, when the Allianceunched arge-scale attack, countless foreign races took advantage of the situation, causing the Kingdom of Dawn to suffer many casualties.

    ¡°This time, if it wasn¡¯t for the support of the halo skills, there would have been even more people who died. In terms of strength, the Human Warriors were actually of a higher level than the Scorpion Warriors, and in terms of equipment, whether it was armor or weapons, they were also superior to the Scorpion race, and in terms ofbat strength and courage, they were not inferior to the Scorpion race. However, if they were to rely on these alone, even if they won against the Scorpion race, it would be a pyrrhic victory. This is due to the innate conditions of the Human race. In terms of physical strength, they are still quitecking.¡±

    ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to improve the Human race¡¯s physical strength after I return.¡±

    Li Xiang thought to himself as he slowly retracted his gaze.

    It was a miracle he had killed more than 20,000 transcendent enemies and that only a dozen of his own people had died.

    However, this was achieved with the help of Li Xiang¡¯s halo skills and armor.

    It was a victory for the soldiers, but what would have happened without his support?

    ¡°The time is still too short, and their foundations are stillcking!¡±

    They had enough levels and powerful equipment, but they still had all kinds of shorings that they needed to make up for.

    However, at the same time, the research and development of various equipment must continue to be intensified. They must continue to research and improve on materials and technology.

    Although this world did not have science and technology, scientific methods could be applied to any world.

    The improvement of technology was the strongest strength and foundation.

    If possible, Li Xiang hoped to create more and more powerful weapons to reduce the casualties in the army and even end the war without any losses.

    However, everything could not be aplished overnight. Li Xiang understood this principle as well. It was just that the disadvantage of the Human race in the Myriad World Continent was too great.

    They had countless foreign races as their enemies. What¡¯s worse, these foreign races had many gods and devils as their supporters.

    The Kingdom of Dawn couldn¡¯t unify the power of all humans, so they could only take one step at a time, try their best, and prepare for the worst.

    Every few years, there would be a fusion of the infinite worlds, allowing countless lives to join this world and fight for the continuation of this world.

    All of the powerful forces in this world would be annihted, and all order would be thrown into chaos. No matter what bloodline one had, if one did not have the ability, they would be like ants and could not even decide their own life or death.

    To survive in such a world, one had to be the first all the time. If one were to take advantage of any advantage, one would be able to snowball into a giant in the future. On the contrary, no matter how great the advantage was, falling behind by a little would be like falling into the abyss, and in the end, they would be reduced to ants.

    This was not a world where one could rely on his parents to achieve anything, let alone live a carefree life. As human beings, a naturally weak race, if they couldn¡¯t rise up, they could die at any corner in the wilderness.

    Therefore, one¡¯s own strength was the foundation!

 Chapter 500 Returning To The Kingdom Of Dawn

    At this moment, the Army of the City of Dawn had already started to bring the Human civilians out of the cave and onto the Floating Warships.

    After all, this was the wilderness. Other than the foreign races, there were also many evil spirits and demonic creatures. It was not a good ce to stay.

    However, Li Xiang was still quite concerned about this huge cave. If they could build a stronghold or city here, it would be a good ce for the Kingdom of Dawn when he expanded his Kingdom to this ce in the future.

    Therefore, before he left, he had people seal up the cavepletely. He even used his divine power to leave traps and restrictions inside. If any foreign races or other demonic creatures wanted to enter, they would be seriously injured or even die.

    "Your majesty, these people who were saved wanted to thank you in person. No matter how we persuaded them, they insisted."

    On the Void Warship, a guard came to report from outside the door.

    Li Xiang was stunned for a moment before he got up and said, "Then let''s go and meet them!"

    He wasn''t the kind of person who would feel superior just because he had a high status. Moreover, he was on a warship now, so he didn''t care much about some rules and details.

    When he came to the deck at the back of the warship, he saw more than a dozen people in ragged clothes and yellow skin.

    "We finally meet you, our savior! May I know your name? How should I address you?"

    At that moment, an old man walked out of the crowd of yellow-faced and emaciated people. his expression was serious, and he even adjusted his robe. The schrly aura on his body was obvious even after he had been tortured. His behavior was measured, neither humble nor overbearing.

    "This is the Country Lord of the Kingdom of Dawn, Li Xiang. The people of the Myriad World Continent call our Country Lord the Lord of Dawn. He''s already on the divine path and is a powerhouse who has be a demigod!"

    Alice introduced Li Xiang with a smile.

    "Oh, you are the Lord of Dawn! My name is Wang Wenyu. Thank you again for saving my life. if it wasn''t for the army that you brought, I''m afraid the 300000 people here would have died and be sacrifices to the God of Demon."

    The old man''s face was filled with heartfelt gratitude as he bowed deeply.

    "Mr. Wang, you''re being too serious. We are all humans. And now that we hade to the Myriad World Continent, we should support and help each other. Since we knew that you were imprisoned, we should never just ignore you guys. If I let the foreign races sacrifice you, I will be sorry for all of you for the rest of my life."

    Li Xiang quickly supported Wang Wenyu and stopped him from bowing.

    Wang Wenyu straightened his body and said, "I don''t know how to repay you for saving my life."

    If Li Xiang had note to rescue them with his army, they would have long been sacrificed to the God of Demon. This favor was simply too great. No matter how much Wang Wenyu thanked Li Xiang, it would not be enough.

    Soon, the Void Warship passed through the Starlight Canopy, passing by cities and heading towards the City of Dawn.

    Standing on the Void Warships, many of the Human civilians who were allowed to go outside were shocked by the magnificent mountains, rivers, and cities.

    "This is the Kingdom of Dawn? It''s so big!"

    "Look at those cities. There are many people in each city, but there are no scary evil spirits or fierce beasts in the wilderness."

    "Do you see the fields outside the city? Look at the luxuriant vegetation!"

    Human civilians kept letting out cries of admiration. When the soldiers nearby heard the Human civilians, they all felt very proud.

    Not long after, a huge city came into everyone''s view.

    "We''ve arrived at the City of Dawn!"

    The tunnel that had been dug out in the City of Dawn had beenpletely repaired, and the ruins and buildings had been cleared.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Actually, these people could have been sent to the City of Dawn through the teleportation array or even settled in the border cities.

    But in the end, Li Xiang still brought them back.

    "Look, it''s a Void Warship. The Country Lord and the army have returned!"

    "They''re really back! There are so many soldiers! It looks like we''ve won!"

    "There seem to be a lot of Human civilians in there. They''re all sallow and emaciated. They must have been rescued from the foreign races. These people must have suffered a lot, just like when we were in the wilderness. they were also miserable people!"

    "There''s quite a lot of them. It seems like they''ve filled up all the warships."

    "Quick, everyone, prepare food. It''s not easy to prepare food for hundreds of thousands of people. Everyone, do something to help! By the way, these people must be in bad condition. Make porridge first and put some ginseng in it, but not too much, in case they''re weak and can''t take in all the nutrients. Make some light side dishes, and also some meat soup!"

    The citizens of the City of Dawn became really busy now.

    It was not easy to prepare food for more than 300000 people, but it would be much easier if all the people in the city started preparing together.

    When Master Chef Chen Tao heard the news, he also ran out with his children and gathered the people. Under hismand, they began to prepare food.

    Ever since this chef came to the Myriad World Continent, his culinary skills had improved by leaps and bounds. He could even easily cook food that emitted light.

    Master Chef Chen Tao had many disciples, and several of them hadpleted their apprenticeships. He was very famous.

    At this moment, the Void Warshipnded on the square, and the rescued Human civilians began to rush out of the cabin.

    The space within the Void Warship was huge, and it was because of the use of spatial magic and arrays. Therefore, it could carry tens of thousands of people easily.

    However, there were not many warships this time, so the space was almost full. This trip didn''t take long, or else there would be problems.

    When these Human civilians came out, their faces were pale and their bodies were so thin that even the shape of their bones could be seen clearly.

    However, Chen Tao had already expected this and specially made special porridge for these weak people. The special porridge could supplement their nutrition, quickly restore their physical strength and stimte their vitality.

    Bags of spiritual rice were carried out and poured into pots. In the blink of an eye, the fragrance of the rice could be smelled in the air.

    When the people who had just disembarked smelled this, they swallowed hard and felt really hungry.

    Ever since they came to the Myriad World Continent, they had almost never had a good meal. They lived every day in fear. It was already a great fortune for them to be able to stay alive.

    They were not allowed tomit suicide or have a good meal, which was more terrifying than any torture.

    Now that they had smelled the fragrance of the spiritual rice, they really wanted to gulp tons of the spiritual rice down right now.

    All of them started swallowing at the same time.

    However, no one wouldugh at them or look down on them. All the people who came to help could understand what these people had gone through. They felt the same way.

    It was because they had simr experiences. They could understand how those Human civilians were feeling.

    If those people of the Kingdom of Dawn hadn''t been lucky enough toe here, they would have been dead a long time ago.

 Chapter 501 - 501 Upraged to Rank 8

    501 Upraged to Rank 8

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t hurry. There¡¯s plenty of porridge here. There¡¯s enough to eat and it will be cooked very quickly. After having the porridge, you will regain your strength very soon. This is the Kingdom of Dawn. We won¡¯t be short of food. It¡¯s also very safe here. There are no foreign races, evil spirits, or demon beasts. Everyone can wait in peace.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯vee to the Kingdom of Dawn, the previous tribtions are only your past experiences. These experiences will sharpen your mind and strengthen your will, allowing you toy a solid foundation on your path of transcendence in the future.¡±

    ¡°In the Kingdom of Dawn, you don¡¯t have to worry about not having enough food and clothes as long as you work hard.¡±

    ¡°You should first recuperate from what you have suffered. In the future, after living for a long time in the Kingdom of Dawn, you will know how lucky it is to be able to be a citizen of the Kingdom of Dawn in this chaotic world of the Myriad World Continent!¡±

    ¡°After finishing your meal and recovering your energy, you can go and register and get your own identity card. Then, you can use your initial citizen authority to go to the Scripture Library to get a basic cultivation method and a basicbat skill. Then, through cultivation, you can embark on the path of transcendence and awaken the power of the system. In this way, you will have the power to protect yourselves in the future, and won¡¯t be helpless against foreign races and demons!¡±

    The new residents heard those words and felt really warm. They had never been cared about like this before. Finally, there was a ce for them to settle down in the Myriad World Continent, where they could feel aplete sense of belonging.

    ¡°Some warriors have died in battle!¡±

    At this moment, someone saw a dozen corpses being carried down from the Void Warship.

    Everyone put on serious looks at this moment. Their eyes were full of respect and grief.

    The warriors had died in battle for the human race. They were heroes.

    Looking at the corpses, the people felt really angry.

    Those warriors died at such a young age.

    Li Xiang followed them down the Void Warship and watched as all the warriors were taken away. Their bodies would be integrated into the Great Wall of Iron Blood.

    The Great Wall of Iron Blood was also a rare treasure, but it had never been shown in front of people. However, the souls of the heroes who died for the Kingdom of Dawn would be integrated into the Great Wall of Iron Blood, and the corpses of the enemies would be bricks and be part of the Great Wall of Iron Blood, contributing to the resistance of more enemies.

    Because the border of the Kingdom of Dawn was too long, the Great Wall of Iron Blood couldn¡¯tpletely cover the entire border even though it had absorbed the corpses and blood of countless enemies.

    Therefore, Li Xiang never showed it to anyone. Its existence was still known by many people but very few people knew the specific functions of the Great Wall of Iron Blood.

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t stay any longer and returned to the pce.

    After entering the pce, he went to a strange space with a thought.

    This space did not exist in reality. It was formed automatically after the true Dragon of luck was condensed.

    The space wasn¡¯t big. It was a spherical space with a radius of 90 feet.

    In the space, there was an ethereal golden luck and Taoist connotation flowing in it.

    Li Xiang did not expect that after the main city had been upgraded to Rank 7, the country¡¯s power could be gathered to form such a strange space of luck.

    There was luck floating around, and the Lord¡¯s Cornerstone was also standing in this space.

    He just didn¡¯t know if other countries above Rank 7 had simr spaces.

    However, he had note here to check out the situation. He came here to level up the Kingdom of Dawn.

    The upgrade conditions, which he had been very close to, had been achieved inexplicably after he brought back these Human civilians.

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t know what would happen when he upgraded the main city from Rank 7 to Rank 8. Anyway, he had to upgrade the main city.

    After all, morale and prosperity were not fixed. If something happened to reduce morale or prosperity, he did not know how long it would take for him to be able to upgrade the main city again.

    Therefore, he opened the system panel and upgraded the main city.

    The space here trembled slightly, but it did not seem to be intense.

    However, the entire Kingdom of Dawn underwent a huge change in an instant.

    The earth trembled, and the tremors spread outward. The mountains grew taller, the rivers grew wider, the vegetation grew lusher, and the fields became more fertile. The entire City of Dawn had expanded by three times, and all the other subsidiary cities of the Kingdom of Dawn had also expanded.

    The changes were almost all-rounded.

    As the territory expanded, the Starlight Canopy also expanded, and the Eternal zing Sun also flew higher.

    More minerals were produced underground, more resources were produced in the forests, numerous precious aquatic products were produced in rivers naturally, and all the grains on the earth had a bumper harvest. Besides, the quality of the grains was also improved.

    At the same time, the citizens of the Kingdom of Dawn felt their severe and lingering illnesses disappear. They became more energetic. Countless cultivators and Transcendents felt that they had been able to understand and solve the problems they had encountered.

    All the buildings in the City of Dawn were upgraded as well.

    The Scripture Library, the Sky Workshop, the Demon Suppression Hall, the Military Camp, the Magic Tower, the Arrow Tower, and other buildings were all upgraded. Even the independent space of the World Tree behind the pce of the Lord of Dawn expanded again.

    Night Light and the other angels all flew into the sky, their faces filled with joy and excitement.

    ¡°The Country Lord has upgraded the main city once again. This ce can already be called a divine city!¡±

    ¡°This is great. It¡¯s only one Rank away from bing a real Divine City.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s still a huge difference between a Divine City and a Divine Kingdom. But a Divine City already has enough Divine Energy. As long as the God Lord is in charge of the Divine City, the Divine City will be the core of the entire country. If the Divine City is not destroyed, the country will not be destroyed. This is great news.¡±

    ¡°The other cities have also ungraded. The consumption this time will definitely be great.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The consumption is surely great to those small countries, but it is nothing to us.¡±

    At this moment, Alice, Alicia, and Yafei also flew up and looked up.

    Ayer of the dark clouds that had covered the entire world was blown away by the Starlight Canopy, and faint starlight flickered in the sky.

    ¡°We can already see the stars. This is a magnificent feat for the entire world. There are main cities in the Myriad World Continent that have been upgraded to Rank 8, but the Kingdom of Dawn is the only one that can break through the dark clouds of evil!¡±

    Everyone looked up at the sky and saw that the dark clouds at the highest point of the Kingdom of Dawn were seething as if they had transformed into countless terrifying demon beasts and ghosts that were tearing apart the barrier of the Starlight Canopy.

    However, under the light of the Eternal zing Sun and the blocking of Starlight Canopy, these dark clouds were quickly dissipating.

 Chapter 502 Moral, Faith, And Luck

    Even though there were more dark clouds covering the sky, at this moment, the whole world could see the starlight in the sky.

    It simply came with too much of a surprise and shock. Even the people who had lived in the Kingdom of Dawn for a while werepletely stunned by the changes, let alone the people who had just arrived.

    "F*ck, our city suddenly expanded in front of my eyes. The street I live on has changed from a fourne road to an eightne road in front of my eyes. This is ridiculous!"

    "What''s that? I used to live in the border city of a level-6 main city, but now that the city has risen to level 8, a few brand new houses have popped up next to my ce. I don''t even know where my original neighbors have moved to. I only moved here for the sake of my beautiful and pure neighbor!"

    "Hmph, the changes here ain''t that great. It''s just that the city has expanded by three times. It used to take five minutes to walk, but now it takes half an hour. How about that huh?"

    On the Star Web, countless citizens of the Kingdom of Dawn were discussing and even cheering excitedly.

    Ye Qiu, Fu Mingxue, and Bu Qingyun stood outside the Demon Suppression Hall. They were speechless when they saw the entire building rise to a new level and be even taller.

    Although they had yet to experience the functions inside, they were under the impression that the changes inside would be even greater.

    "The Kingdom of Dawn has be more powerful! From what I know, there aren''t many level-8 main cities in the Myriad World Continent, but it''s not as if there aren''t any. Each of the top races has three to five of them under theirmand, and level--9 cities are the least. Almost no one has heard of them."

    "A level-9 city can already be used as the core of a Divine Kingdom. Those who be gods will naturally leave the Myriad World Continent with the core of their Divine Kingdom. As for those who are unable to be gods, the level-9 cities would be divided up by the other true Gods. Therefore, it''s not that there aren''t any level 9 cities, but rather, they''re extremely rare!"

    "I feel that the City of Dawn has the potential to be the core of a Divine Kingdom, and the potential is huge."

    "This is nonsense! There''s no point in discussing this!"

    ...

    Li Xiang felt the feedback brought by the main city''s upgrade, and he was excited.

    The biggest change wasn''t his cultivation realm, but the tremendous increase in his power of belief.

    This improvement waspletely unbelievable. It was like a tsunami that was gathering toward him.

    At the same time, there was also a massive amount of luck that appeared out of nowhere in this space.

    A true Dragon of luck was swimming back and forth in this space. It was very vivacious, and it would even run to Li Xiang and act like a tame kitten.

    Li Xiang instantly understood a lot.

    "Morale refers not only to luck but also faith. Although the participation of more than 300,000 people did not directly increase the prosperity level, it had a huge effect on the morale of the people. Based on the current situation, the space of luck would be filled up soon, and the massive amount of faith obtained would be converted into a massive amount of Divine Power. With enough Divine Power, one canprehend even more Laws!"

    Li Xiang felt incredibly happy. Luck and faith were morale, and the morale was like water. If it wasn''t for the fact that the people who had just arrived felt a sense of belonging, it would have taken some time to ovee thest bit of morale.

    Whether it was luck or faith, it would take a long time to umte them, but they were consumed very quickly.

    With the strength and poption of the Kingdom of Dawn, it might take a very long time to umte such a dense power of luck and power of faith.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Only by constantly plundering the Kingdom of Dawn''s luck and saving more people could the Kingdom of Dawn''s luck and faith increase significantly.

    This was what allowed him to be ahead of countless people.

    "As the saying goes, one step faster, every step faster!"

    Li Xiang muttered to himself and confirmed that this was an opportunity.

    ""Now, the City of Dawn could be considered a Divine City, at least in essence. However, it''s still a little hasty to upgrade it like this. The materials needed are stillcking. Before it''s upgraded to a real Divine City, this deficiency must be taken care of first. The current Divine City can only be considered a Divine City-to-be!"

    Li Xiang knew that his City of Dawn was very big and powerful, but its essence was clear. No matter how powerful it was, it could not change the fact that it was a Divine City-to-be ording to the Power of Law he had mastered.

    When it rose to level 9 and became a true Divine City, it would be a no-go area for the foreign races.

    Li Xiang left the space of luck and returned to the divine throne in his pce.

    "The only thing left to do now is to promote the currency system. The only benefit of fighting the Alliance of Gods this time was that they had broken the Alliance of Gods'' seal. Perhaps this would allow Star Coins to be truly promoted. Although it was barely enough to make the game this way, the money tree had been producing more and more Star Coins and Pearls of Faith every day. It waspletely self-sufficient and even had a surplus. We''ve already produced more than 10 billion Star Coins, which are enough for three to five countries, let alone the Kingdom of Dawn."

    The Star Coins were a high-end currency with strong purchasing power, so ten billion was enough to circte.

    He felt that he had to speed up the promotion of the Star Coins. Otherwise, there might be more changes.

    Fortunately, the privatization of the Kingdom of Dawn had always existed, so they didn''t need to try very hard to promote the Star Coins without any surprise.

    Li Xiang didn''t think about anything else. He closed his eyes and went to the Starlight divine Hall.

    At this moment, some strange changes also happened to the Starlight Shrine. Although the space didn''t expand, the sky outside became clearer, and many buildings hidden in the dark began to gradually reveal themselves.

    Looking at these buildings, Li Xiang actually felt a sense of familiarity and unfamiliarity.

    A massive amount of Star Power gathered and was absorbed by the Tower of Stars, growing continuously.

    "The Pearl of faith, the Coin-making Furnace, and the currency is a trinity. They are the foundation of a force and the foundation and lifeline of the Kingdom of Dawn. Now, I''ve already fused it into the Tower of Stars and made it my natal treasure. Without my permission, no one can touch this treasure, so it can be foolproof!"

    The forging of coins was the lifeblood of a force in any world, any age, and any country. Since ancient times, there had been numerous turmoils and wars resulting from coins. Of course, one had to master it himself.

    Wealth was power, and wealth and power were the lifeblood of a force, even if one became a God.

    "Li Xiang, Master Chef Chen Tao has recently gained a new understanding of cooking and has made a few delicious dishes. Do you want to try them! "

    Yang Mi arrived outside the Great Hall, whose voice was heard first before she stepped in.

 Chapter 503 Harem Stories

    Hearing Yang Mi''s voice, Li Xiang''s heart warmed up. He immediately stood up and walked over.

    "Why did youe here in person? Just leave such a small matter to others!"

    "I''m just afraid that if I don''t bring it over personally, you won''t even remember to eat. Do you still feel hungry now? How long has it been since you had yourst meal?"

    Li Xiang''s heart skipped a beat when he heard Yang Mi''s words.

    As if he was suddenly awake, he instantly recalled the changes he had undergone during this period of time.

    As heprehended more and more Laws, his strength grew stronger and stronger. Food had long be dispensable to him.

    In his previous life, when he was describing the poor in his hometown, he would always use the word "northwest wind" to describe them, meaning they were so poor that they could only use wind as food. But now, in reality, he only needed to take a few breaths to fill his stomach for an entire day. It was not an exaggeration at all.

    However, as a human, how could he forget to eat?

    "Thank you for your reminder, my dear consort. Otherwise, We would have almost forgotten that I still need to eat!"

    "Don''t get attached! I''m not your dear consort, and you call yourself We? Are you the emperor or a god now? All you do is fight and kill all day long, and you''re not even diligent in governing the country!"

    Yang Mi''sints made Li Xiang a little happy. He reached out and put his arm around her waist. "Coug, these are all minor details. This is a transcendent world, after all. It''s meaningless to make up some title like an emperor. Not to mention those foreign races, which of those true Gods had ever been an Emperor? This means that if you want to be a God, you can''t do it with all the trifles bugging you!"

    "That''s nonsense!"

    "Eh? Where''s the food by Chef Chen you mentioned?"

    "Of course, I can''t bring it here to eat! The food and wine have been set up in the back garden. Let''s go over now!" Yang Mi pulled Li Xiang away and left the meeting hall.

    Not long after, Li Xiang saw four beautiful women waiting for him in the pavilion in the garden.

    At the same time, a burst of strange fragrance entered his nose.

    "Looks like not only are we going to have a good meal today, but our eyes are also in for a feast!"

    Zhou Yutong, Ning Xiaoyue, Tong Qingya, and Chen Shu had all dressed up meticulously today. Each of them was radiant and eye-catching.

    Outside the pavilion, Master Chef Chen Tao, who was wearing an apron, looked over with a smile.

    Li Xiang didn''t see this man a lot. Most of the time, he was busy in the kitchen.

    "It''s an honor to see you, Country Lord!"

    "Alright, let''s put away the formalities. We''ve known each other since the Trial World, and it seems like many years have passed in the blink of an eye, but in reality, it''s only been half a year."

    "It is indeed my greatest honor to be granted a visit by the Country Lord!"

    "Don''t be so serious. If it wasn''t for you managing the food in the pce, I would have long forgotten about the delicacies of the world, and I would have lost a lot of aura as a man!" Li Xiang shook his head.

    Chen Tao wasn''t the kind of person who would tter others. After a few exchanges of pleasantries, he directly said, "Country Lord, should the dishes be served now?"

    Li Xiang nodded and said, "Yes! I''m going to have a taste of your cooking now!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    Li Xiang didn''t have any gimmicks by pretending to look like an approachable person or inviting him to eat with him. After all, their difference in status was indeed huge. Although he wasn''t the kind of person who put on airs, he still had to follow the rules.

    Soon, four dishes were served.

    The dishes were served by four very beautiful girls, all of whom looked to be about 16 or 17 years old. their movements were elegant and neat, and their steps were steady. it was obvious that they were all cultivators.

    "Are these the maids of your own selecting?" Li Xiang asked, a little surprised.

    "Mm! They are all orphan girls with no rtives. They had good aptitudes, talent, and character, and were selected from various cities. But you don''t want to make a move on them. They came here under a contract. After a certain period of time, they will leave and get married, not for you to choose a servant girl from!"

    Li Xiangughed. "I have five beautiful concubines. How can I have the heart to look for other women?"

    Zhou Yutong smiled and said, "That can''t be right. I think all those angels have the potential to be thedy-in-charge here. Can you promise that you have no feelings for them?"

    These words left Li Xiang speechless.

    When he first met Night Light, K, Mia, Alice, and even Alicia, he already had some thoughts about them. However, the situation was critical at that time, so he suppressed these thoughts in his heart, afraid that they would leave a bad impression on them.

    Butter, he realized that his caution and self-discipline made the angels very unhappy. They even started to tease him from time to time. Only then did he realize that these angels could really be included in his harem.

    However, he already had Yang Mi and the others at that time, so he gave up.

    Be that as it might, as time passed, he thought that one day, he might really take them into his harem.

    However, he had always kept this thought to himself. He didn''t know when Yang Mi and the others notice it.

    Seeing Li Xiang''s confused expression, Ning Xiaoyue snorted and said, "Are you wondering how we know this? Hmph, the way men look at women is different. The way you looked at those maids waspletely different from the way you looked at those angels, but it''s very simr to the way you looked at us. This shows that you have impure intentions toward those women!"

    "Cough, cough, what do you mean impure intentions? They''re my people. They only exist if I exist!"

    Yang Mi watched with a smile and didn''t say anything. She waited for Ning Xiaoyue to finish before interrupting, "Alright, alright. I called him over today to taste some good food. If you guys are giving him a hard time and scaring him away, you''ll be in for a good cry."

    Li Xiang nced at Yang Mi. Now he realized both Zhou Yutong and Ning Xiaoyue''s words were trying to get Yang Mi involved.

    However, he just couldn''t say anything to rebuff her. He thought to himself, "Could it be that the Pce drama is about to begin now?"

    However, Yang Mi didn''t give him any time to think. She pushed a te of food in front of him and said, "This is called Heavenly Fragrance Arowana. Chef Chen said that eating it can increase the power of the body, increase strength, and help to condense HP. Try it!"

    Li Xiang looked at the golden shimmering food in front of him. He picked up a piece with his chopsticks and put it into his mouth.

    At first, he didn''t think it would be too amazing. However, as soon as it entered his mouth, his eyes widened. He felt a rich aroma exploding on his taste buds. At the same time, the fish meat turned into a strange vitality that traveled through his body, condensing his HP. His muscles became morepact, and his strength began to increase significantly.

    In his shock, the awkwardness of being questioned by the girls disappeared in an instant. His chopsticks flew as he began to eat in big mouthfuls.

    Yang Mi, Zhou Yutong, and the others looked at each other, and a hint of a smile shed in their eyes.

    They wanted to use this opportunity to express their thoughts. The harem was so big, and they didn''t care about having more people join them if they got to take charge, which was agreed upon in the first ce.

 Chapter 504 Body Refining With Delicious Food

    They believed that with Li Xiang''s intelligence, he would be able to understand what they were trying to say.

    However, they took advantage of the rise in Master Chef Chen Tao''s cooking skills and eased the atmosphere with the food to avoid Li Xiang''s displeasure.

    Now, it seemed that the effect was perfect.

    Li Xiang finished the Heavenly Fragrance Arowana in just a few bites. He even chewed and swallowed the fish bones.

    Then, he closed his eyes, and a body refining cultivation technique appeared in his mind. And a series of crackling sounds came from his body.

    This was a change brought about by the surge in physical strength and the influence of a body refining cultivation technique.

    This body refining cultivation technique was called Starlight Body Refining. It could continuously improve the strength of his body, and it was the most suitable one among the vast collection of books that the elder in the sea of books had brought back.

    It was just that he had never had the time to practice this cultivation technique, and only now did he quickly get started with this magical dish.

    After a few breaths, he gently exhaled and slowly opened his eyes.

    "What a perfect Heavenly Fragrance Arowana! Not only is the taste amazing, but the effect is also surprising!"

    With the foundation behind him, he felt his strength had broken through 100000 kilograms instantly.

    The moment he broke through, seemingly a strange bell rang in his body.

    It was as if he had broken free of some shackles, and his entire body rxed.

    "This is a physical body breakthrough."

    Under the condensation of qi and blood, he felt he was floating as if he could fly.

    At the same time, the impurities in his body were shattered by the sound of the bell, and they evaporated through his pores.

    Every piece of his flesh was crystal clear without any impurities, even emitting a jade-like luster.

    Moreover, his sense of the outside world''s energy had also increased by arge margin. Countless energies gathered toward him and integrated into the genuine Qi in his body.

    Even his mind became clearer, and countlessplex problems could be easily solved. Spiritual light kept shing, and the light of wisdom flickered.

    This body refining technique was indeed extraordinary. It was only the beginning, yet it could eliminate all the impurities in his body. This was a kind of evolution, a leap, and a transformation in the level of life.

    Not only had his aptitude changed, but his ability to sense and absorb the heaven and earth vitality had also be stronger and faster. Even his spiritual will seemed to have been baptized and condensed.

    Feeling the changes in his body, he was both happy and emotional.

    If Yang Mi hadn''t forced him to taste the food today, he didn''t know when he would have started the body refining cultivation.

    Although his body had been refined and baptized by genuine Qi and Divine Power, it had always been passive, and the effect could only be considered barely.

    Compared to it, the cultivation technique specially developed for body refining was iparable.

    With his strength, the sudden increase in his power did not cause him to lose control. He only focused his mind and felt it carefully. In an instant, he hadplete control.

    If he only relied on the strength of his physical body, he could now beat ten of the previous him.

    If it were closebat, tearing apart tigers and leopards with his bare hands would be a piece of cake. He could even tear apart the Scorpion Warriors, known for their powerful physical bodies, with his bare hands without any difficulty.

    Most importantly, the improvement of his physical body also brought about an increase in his lifespan. This was a surprise.

    He was confident that he could be a true God in his lifetime, and by then, he would be able to live longer.

    However, he could not be sure when he would be a true God. No matter how high one''s potential was or how powerful one''s strength was, it was still challenging to be a true God.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Otherwise, some demigods wouldn''t have been nning for thousands of years and still wasted their time in the mortal world.

    As his physical body was greatly improved, he also felt that there seemed to be changes in the Starlight Shrine. However, this was not the time to check it out, so he said, "Hurry up and serve the second dish. I can''t wait any longer."

    "The transformation of my physical body can greatly help my cultivation. My spiritual will can also grow with my physical body strengthening. This is no small matter. It seems like I can''t miss the delicacies of Master Chef Chen Tao in the future."

    While he was talking, the second dish was served by Yang Mi.

    It looked like a giant bear paw with extremely sharp snow-white ws.

    "What kind of bear paw is this?"

    This time, Zhou Yutong introduced the dish.

    "This is the paw of a mythical Frost Bear that the city guards hunted in a monster''sir not long ago. Master Chef Chen Tao cooked it with a special technique."

    Hearing this, Li Xiang didn''t think much and immediately started eating.

    The meat inside the bear paw was like gel, and it tasted terrific.

    And the effect was even more substantial.

    He could feel his strength, constitution, HP, and so on increasing again.

    But this time, he didn''t break through the physical limit. Clearly, this limit wasn''t easy to break.

    Even after eating the remaining two dishes, he did not make a breakthrough.

    However, his strength had increased by another 50000 Kilograms, reaching 150000 kilograms.

    This force was absolutely brutal.

    He was even a little worried that Yang Mi and the others could not withstand his current strength in bed.

    However, although he could not break through the limit again, he had truly mastered the beginning stage of Starlight Body Refining and was close to the small sess stage.

    He had some understanding as to why he had not achieved small sess.

    After all, this was the Starlight Body Refining. The natural way to improve the body was to refine it with starlight power. The replenishment of food only improved HP, speeding up the process of getting started. If he wanted to achieve something, he needed to absorb more starlight power.

    To him, he didn''tck the starlight power.

    If given some time, he could cultivate this body refining technique to therge sess stage.

    At that time, his strength would increase even more.

    In the blink of an eye, another few days passed. The entire Myriad World Continent had finally descended into the most decisive period of the ck Tide''s rampage.

    The Kingdom of Dawn had expanded by two times to 100 million square kilometers. Including the originalnd, the entire area of the Kingdom of Dawn reached 150 million square kilometers.

    To defend these territories, Li Xiang took out another 1000 Lord''s Cornerstones and built cities on these new territories.

    There were more than 1500 cities in the Kingdom of Dawn, but the poption was less than 500 million.

    Now, even if the foreign races wanted to exchange for Human civilians, they couldn''t teleport across worlds.

    As for the trade with the Eternal race of the Alliance of Gods, it was only on the contract level. The promotion of Star Coins would have to wait until the ck Tide ended.

    The cities initially at the border had now be ind cities, and the new border cities had begun to upgrade their levels and transport people.

 Chapter 505 The Return Of The Phoenix

    As the Kingdom of Dawn expanded, so did the Starlight Canopy. Since the Starlight Canopy Pearl had been integrated into the Lord''s Cornerstone of the Kingdom of Dawn, it had also been upgraded by two ranks, from Holy Light Rank 1 to Holy Light Rank 3.

    It increased the defense area, and its defensive power also became stronger.

    ? Outside the country, the ck Tide was rampaging. There was strange and evil ck Tide fog everywhere, and it was so dark that one couldn''t even see their fingers.

    However, within the country, it was peaceful and stable.

    Time passed quietly, and there were only nine days left before the end of the ck Tide.

    The Kingdom of Dawn was bustling with activity.

    Due to the expansion of the country''s territory, too many people had begun to migrate and fill up other cities, so all the teleportation arrays were unusually busy.

    Countless people brought their families and belongings to the new city.

    To them, the new city was utterly unfamiliar. They would be unwilling to leave their homes and go to a strange city to work if it were not necessary.

    However, under highly favorable policies, they still packed up and went to a new city.

    To fill up the 1000 different cities, Li Xiang had to rack his brains.

    There were only about 500 million people, so each city could amodate 330000 people on average.

    However, somerge cities, such as rank six or rank seven cities, could amodate more than a million people. For example, the main city, City of Dawn, could amodate ten million people. As such, the city''s poption was somewhat insufficient.

    Moreover, even though the Kingdom of Dawn offered extremely favorable policies such as interest-free loans and real estate, many people were still unwilling to move to other cities.

    Therefore, the poption of the 1000 newly built cities was only about 100000 on average.

    The smaller ones had a poption of less than 100000.

    Li Xiang also had a headache over this matter. Even if he sent out the void fleet to find the Human race scattered all over the Myriad World Continent, he would not be able to bring them back if there were too many of them. If there were too few, it would be like a drop in the ocean.

    After the 300,000-plus people had eaten the spiritual rice porridge and the fierce beast soup, their strength and vitality rapidly recovered. They gained a better understanding of the Kingdom of Dawn through their conversation.

    After learning that all the people in the Kingdom of Dawn were Transcendents, they were shocked and speechless.

    But after learning that as long as one became an official citizen, they would be able to obtain an identity card and receive cultivation techniques andbat skills, everyone cheered.

    Joining the Kingdom of Dawn was something they didn''t even dare to think about in the past, but now it had suddenlye true.

    However, 300,000 citizens were still too few for the Kingdom of Dawn. They could only fill three cities at most. Right now, at least a few hundred cities were seriouslycking in poption.

    For the moment, this was all he could do.

    In addition to working, these people became more diligent in their cultivation. Some even forgot to eat and sleep when cultivating, and they were highly crazy.

    Many people had tragic experiences, so they had an almost perverted obsession with strength. No one would waste such an opportunity to change their fate, and they all tried to find ways to set foot on the path of transcendence.

    Only after experiencing death would one understand the importance of strength.

    Manymoners chose to join the army and be warriors. Their growth would be even faster.

    "Chirp..."

    Suddenly, a high-pitched bird cry came from the sky.<novelnext></novelnext>

    A golden-red figure could be seen rapidly approaching from the distant sky.

    When the figure spread its wings, it was more than a hundred meters long, covering the sky and the sun. A scorching aura surged over, emitting intense pressure.

    It looked down at the City of Dawn with its sharp eyes.

    Countless citizens in the city felt their bodies burning up, and a sense of fear rose from the bottom of their hearts.

    "Qing Ying, this guy has had enough fun outside. It''s finally back!"

    Li Xiang looked up at the sky and smiled.

    At the same time, he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.

    After the battle with the Wind Pterosaur King, it dealt with the hundreds of Floating Warships brought by the three-eyed race. After that, its rank and strength skyrocketed, and it became a demigod, condensing the Phoenix Golden me.

    However, it didn''t return after that. It onlymanded many ferocious birds to help defend the city while it ran off to who knew where.

    It would be a lie to say that he wasn''t worried for the past few days.

    Now that he had seen the Phoenix return, he was secretly surprised.

    After the breakthrough, the Phoenix Qing Ying began to possess the divine spiritual energy of its ancestors.

    Its aura was fierce, and its spirit was extraordinary.

    The potent bloodline suppression made all the ferocious birds in the sky silent. Even the beasts on the ground trembled and hid in their nests, not daring to show up.

    "A Phoenix! It''s the Country Lord''s mythical beast, the Phoenix. It was fighting with the Wind Pterosaur King and even helped to defend the city. However, it disappeared after that!"

    "It''s too beautiful and too powerful. With the Phoenix protecting the sky of the Kingdom of Dawn, even the top-rank ferocious birds won''t dare to approach us, let alone ordinary ferocious birds. In this way, we''ll be even safer here, and we won''t have to worry about the ferocious birds in the sky posing any threat to us."

    When the people in the city saw the phoenix, they were all overjoyed.

    Although the Phoenix''s shadow was mighty and made everyone feel hot, it was not life-threatening. Instead, they felt very close to it.

    The Kingdom of Dawn had the Phoenix, which significantly reduced the danger in the sky. Anyone who dared to approach would be burned to ashes. Now that the Phoenix had be a mythical beast, its deterrent force would be even more terrifying. As long as they sensed the aura of the Phoenix, they would be hiding far away.

    The return of the Phoenix made everyone feel that the sky was safe, and they all smiled happily.

    The hundreds of thousands of people who had just arrived in the Kingdom of Dawn were even more shocked when they saw the giant Phoenix, their eyes were filled with surprise and excitement, and they were filled with confidence in the Kingdom of Dawn.

    The stability of the people''s hearts was the fortune of the country.

    Chirp... chirp... chirp...

    Qing Ying descended from the sky andnded on an arrow tower.

    The vast wings swept the golden-red mes and created strong winds. Many of the nearby civilians couldn''t stand it and retreated.

    Fortunately, the Phoenix Qing Ying knew its mes were too powerful, so it restrained its power to not hurt the people.

    Otherwise, pping its wings could burn everything in the vicinity, including the buildings, into ashes.

    The power was too terrifying. The huge sharp ws could instantly crush a huge beast into meat paste, let alone an adult. Its eyes were as sharp as a sword, and looking at it would make one feel a stabbing pain.

 Chapter 506 The Golden Paddy Field

    Anyone who tried to get close to him would feel fear when they met her cold gaze. However, their eyes suddenly shed with joy when they saw Li Xiang.

    Li Xiang saw that the Phoenix Qing Ying had no intention of returning. His heart thumped, and his body flickered as if he had teleported and appeared on the back of the Qing Ying.

    Due to the surge in his strength over the past two days, he was quickly adapting to it. Relying on his powerful divine soul, the few martial techniques he had mastered had reached the peak.

    At this moment, his control over his strength had already reached the legendary microscopic realm.

    "Alice, let Sister Mi and the others handle the domestic affairs. Then, you can discuss the other things. I''m going out for a while. If there''s anything, wait for me toe back," Li Xiang''s voice rang in Alice''s ear.

    "Yes! My Lord!"

    Alice''s figure appeared in a sh. She lowered her head and bowed.

    She knew that this trip might be rted to the Phoenix. If it were not urgent, he would not go out at this time.

    "Let''s go!"

    Li Xiang said to the Phoenix beneath him.

    "Chirp..."

    With a loud and clear cry, the Phoenix Qing Ying leapt up, pped her wings, and instantly rushed out a few thousand feet.

    Phoenix Qing Ying flew into the sky and looked down at the mountains and rivers. An indescribable feeling welled up in her heart. It was as if the entire world was in her arms, and her soul had also been sublimated.

    "Travelling in the sky can make one''s heart broader, and it''s as if one''s spiritual will has been tempered. The sky is the domain of the powerhouses!"

    Li Xiang felt that his spiritual will seemed to have undergone some subtle changes, and he sighed to himself.

    "Qing Ying, where are you taking me?"

    Just now, he had sensed that Qing Ying had sent him a strange message, telling him to follow her to a ce that seemed to be very important.

    That was why Li Xiang left with Qing Ying without hesitation.

    He had raised Qing Ying since she was a child. She had been with him ever since she came out of the eggshell. It was apparent how much he trusted her.

    Since Phoenix Qing Ying had said so, it must be something significant, or she needed his help.

    "Chirp..."

    The Phoenix did not reply. Instead, she let out a clear cry and flew away even faster.

    Soon, they flew out of the Kingdom of Dawn''s border. Then, the sky outside became gloomy again, and the scenery on the ground changed rapidly.

    Not long after, they arrived at a strange region.

    "Eh? There was such arge rice field below, and what was that? Another ferocious bird that was not inferior to the Wind Pterosaur King? He''s nailed to the ground!"

    "Hiss! Are these moving figures straw men? How can there be so many of them?"

    Li Xiang looked down. With his eyesight, although the distance was far, it did not affect him at all. He could easily see the scenery below.

    It was also because of this that he could not help but exim in shock, revealing a horrified expression.

    Golden Rice fields were on the ground below, covering a vast area. In the middle of the field, many ordinary-looking straw men were working. There were many of them, probably tens of thousands.

    What was more terrifying was that cold corpses were lying in the fields.

    These corpses had long been turned into piles of bones in the Golden Rice field. The grains in the areas were eye-catching and golden in colour. They even emitted a golden light, full of vitality, and were surrounded by dense spiritual energy.<novelnext></novelnext>

    As long as one was not blind, one could immediately tell that this was no ordinary rice.

    The Kingdom of Dawn had spiritual rice as well. However, although they emitted some spiritual energy, they were nothingpared to the spiritual rice here.

    "This is not ordinary spiritual rice. Instead, it''s likely to be higher-ranked spiritual rice!"

    The rice field was in a circr basin, and the entire bay was almost full of spiritual rice. At a nce, the wholend was golden.

    After all, this was not the Kingdom of Dawn. There was no Starlight Canopy, Eternal zing Sun, and no vitality on the earth. Moreover, nting such arge amount of food in such a ce was impossible.

    However, it happened right in front of his eyes.

    He activated his probing skill and instantly saw information on the rice below.

    [ Golden Essence Rice ]:

    [ Type: Grain ]

    [ Grade: Rank 3 of the Divine Realm ]

    [ Description: This is a type of spiritual rice nurtured from the essence of metal. It is entirely golden and translucent, and it can emit a faint golden light. Under the sunlight, it ripens once a year. The spiritual rice would be filled with rich metal essence energy when it matured. Therefore, it was suitable for consumption by transcendents who cultivated the alchemyws. Not only could it increase their cultivation, but it could also strengthen their blood and bones. ]

    Li Xiang sucked in a breath of cold air. This was the first time he had seen spiritual rice of divine-grade quality.

    There were hundreds of spiritual rice and spiritual dishes in the Kingdom of Dawn, but none was of perfect quality.

    But what was he seeing now? Divine-grade food!

    For the spiritual rice to be at the divine grade, its value could be said to have reached an inconceivable level.

    This was an edible spiritual rice that could be grown in batches.

    To the transcendents, eating such a treasure wasparable to a panacea, allowing their strength to increase rapidly.

    More importantly, spiritual rice was food. It contained no impurities or toxins and could be perfectly digested by the transcendents. So it was a top-tier supplement.

    It would immensely benefit the entire Kingdom of Dawn if its people could obtain it. Then, countless extraordinary transcendents would appear, improve, and grow faster.

    If they could be nted on arge scale, Li Xiang could not imagine how significant a change it would bring to the entire Kingdom of Dawn!

    If the civilians'' daily food were reced with this kind of spiritual rice, their cultivation and improvement speeds would be unbelievable.

    Thinking of this, Li Xiang''s heart was burning with passion.

    However, he did not fly down immediately.

    He turned his eyes and looked at an open space at the edge. A ferocious bird no weaker than the Wind Pterosaur King in size and its charm was wrapped up by a big, evil.

    On its wings, many long bamboo rods and light purple blood with a slight lustre gurgled out of the wound.

    More importantly, the ferocious bird was notpletely dead yet. On the contrary, it was even wailing continuously, filled with anger, sorrow, and despair.

    Even though it kept struggling, it could do nothing but watch as more blood gushed out of the wound.

    A vast golden straw man made of rice and grass held a giant bronze bamboo stick on his back, asionally smashing the bird''s head.

    Every time it hit the bird, it would cry out in pain, and its struggling movements became smaller and smaller.

 Chapter 507 The Golden Straw Man

    The beating hurt.

    There were also many straw men around who were using straws to repair their bodies. Unfortunately, these straw men had suffered severe injuries during the battle, and many looked like they were about to fall apart.

    But even so, these straw men did not die. Instead, after filling their bodies with rice straws, they recovered rapidly.

    Nearby, many straw men patrolled back and forth nervously, paying attention to the situation of the surrounding rice fields for fear that enemies would appear.

    "Even a top-tier ferocious bird almost on the same level as the Wind Pterosaur King was stranded here. I''m afraid that these people aren''t simple."

    Li Xiang took a deep breath and stared at the situation below, his heart trembling. For these straw men to be able to farm in the wilderness of the various world continent and even suppress a top-tier ferocious bird, one could only imagine theirbat strength.

    It was rare to see such a brutal monster.

    "Qing Ying, did youe here to ask me to save that ferocious bird?" Li Xiang asked Qing Ying.

    "Chirp..." Qing Ying nodded and expressed her thoughts.

    It turned out that after Qing Ying had defeated the Wing Pterosaur King and destroyed hundreds of floating warships of the three-eyed race, she had encountered this bird.

    This ferocious bird was covered in golden feathers and looked like an eagle. However, its body was so huge that it looked more like the legendary golden-winged Peng bird.

    This golden-winged Peng bird had also broken through the limit of Rank 200 and stepped into the demigod realm. Its bloodline was simrly noble to the legendary Peng bird. As soon as it met Phoenix Qing Ying, they fought.

    The two of them fought each other, and the sky turned dark. The green storm and the golden me kept colliding, and their destructive powers were like two tornadoes.

    Not only the sky but even the ground was in a mess. Countless fierce and demonic beasts died in the aftermath of the battle between the two divine beasts.

    This battle could be said to be evenly matched. No one could easily win.

    Their battle ended up in this region.

    The two of them did not care about the other situation at all. They had already gone all out but did not expect this to cause a disaster.

    The two tornadoes wreaked havoc in the entire region. Countless rice fields were destroyed, and numerous golden essence rice grains were eliminated.

    Thispletely enraged the straw men in the valley. For some reason, they threw out arge and caught the golden-winged Peng bird and the Phoenix Qing Ying. Arge group of straw men pulled the and tried to drag them to the ground.

    Even though Qing Ying had already escaped, she still felt terrified.

    It was unknown what the was made of, but it was strangely sturdy. Even the Golden Wind des shot by the golden-winged Peng bird could not cut it. Instead, it glowed with golden light, and even the demigod powerhouses could not tear it apart.

    The number of straw men below also became more and more astonishing. Countless straw men rushed out to help pull the, and their powerbined became greater and greater.

    Qing Ying was so scared that she spat out her Phoenix Golden me, but it still could not break the.

    The golden-winged Peng bird had already used most of its energy after the battle with Qing Ying. Now that it was being pulled, it had almost no strength to resist. If it fell to the ground, it would not end well when it saw these savage straw men.

    This golden-winged Peng bird suddenly burst out at the crucial moment and rushed into the sky, bringing the vast golden with it. Then, it forcefully tore a gap in the.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Phoenix''s figure suddenly shrank under the golden-winged Peng bird''s gaze and squeezed out through the gap.<novelnext></novelnext>

    However, the golden-winged Peng bird''s strength weakened after the explosion, and it was immediately pulled to the ground by the straw man.

    Without the Phoenix''s help, the golden-winged Peng bird was still unable to escape, even though it was powerful. After it crashed onto the ground, it unleashed countless Golden Wind des that shredded many straw men.

    In the end, it was knocked unconscious by a golden straw man with a stick.

    When it woke up again, he was stranded alone.

    From the looks of it, if this continued, the golden-winged Peng bird would probably die here.

    It was impossible to escape.

    After Qing Ying was freed, she did not have much choice. She immediately returned to the Kingdom of Dawn to ask for help. She brought Li Xiang here to see if he could save the golden-winged Peng bird.

    Although he was not sure what was going on, he could tell from Qing Ying''s reaction that she was trying to save the golden-winged Peng bird.

    "It won''t be easy to save it!" Li Xiang frowned and fell into deep thought.

    The number of straw men in the valley was shocking, and a golden straw man stood on the back of the golden-winged Peng bird. Even without the golden, it would be as difficult as ascending to the heavens to save it from the bamboo sticks nailed to its wings.

    Even the golden-winged Peng bird, which was evenly matched with the Phoenix, was trapped. One could imagine how terrifying the golden rice straw men were. It was terrifying.

    Qing Ying''s bright eyes dimmed when she heard that.

    Whoosh!

    Suddenly, the golden straw man below seemed to sense something. It raised its head and looked up at the sky. A pair of golden eyes could be seen under the simple straw hat, and a golden light shed in them.

    Qing Ying seemed shocked, and her body moved and fled into the distance.

    "Whoosh..."

    As the golden light spread, a vast golden suddenly spread out. If Qing Ying had reacted slower and not dodged it, the two of them would have beenpletely covered and pulled to the ground.

    If Qing Ying had not been prepared, she would have been hit on the spot.

    "Such sharp senses. Even a straw man can be so terrifying." Li Xiang secretly took a breath and was a little surprised.

    This world was bing increasingly iprehensible with the appearance of strange monsters.

    He did not know where these straw men came from. Perhaps they hade from a transcendent world, and their abilities had been enhanced aftering here. But, in the end, they evolved through time and space, resulting in their current state.

    Judging from how these straw men acted, they had intelligence and were not puppets created by humans.

    However, he was puzzled about how the straw men would reproduce.

    There was no distinction between men and women among the straw men, and they could not reproduce through biological means. However, there were so many of them now, so there must be a specific reproduction method.

    "If we can find the reproduction method for these straw men, we might be able to take them for our use. After all, these straw men look cold and heartless. Though there are all kinds of corpses on the ground, they don''t kill for the sake of killing. Instead, those people may have coveted the rice here but were eventually caught and turned into fertilizer by the straw men."

 Chapter 508 The Grain Thief Escaped

    "It seems these straw men are very different from those fierce beasts and evil spirits. They''re not good, but they''re not evil either. Moreover, they exist to guard the rice fields. This ispletely understandable!"

    "Especially in a lonely world like the Myriad World Continent, if we can get them to help us, they''ll benefit the Kingdom of Dawn significantly! "

    "If these straw men are scattered across the vast fertile fields in the Kingdom of Dawn to help guard them, the burden on the farmers will be reduced. Moreover, with their ferocity and tyranny, they will be able to defend the food better!"

    Many thoughts appeared in Li Xiang''s mind in an instant.

    "We can''t let go of the strange spiritual rice below either. Every grain of divine-grade spirit rice was a treasure. If it could be grown on arge scale, it would increase the strength of the Kingdom of Dawn. It''ll be a massive loss if we let go of such a good thing!"

    Li Xiang did not hide his desire for the golden spiritual rice. However, it was not for himself but for the current humans and the Kingdom of Dawn. The spiritual rice was too precious and essential.

    He had to obtain such a rare treasure.

    Once he obtained it, he could grow even more top-grade spiritual rice.

    Not only that, if he could subdue these straw men, he could secure the area where they nted the spiritual rice.

    When the spiritual rice was growing, the spiritual essence contained in it would attract arge number of birds and beasts, as well as pests. Without a guardian, there would not be a single grain of spiritual rice left when it ripened. Hence these straw men are essential for protecting the golden spiritual rice.

    "Moreover, there''s a huge amount of space in the Tower of Stars. Many grotto heavens have more spiritual essence than the outside world and can be used to nt spiritual rice. nting spiritual rice required a lot ofnds. Thend of the Kingdom of Dawn is now spiritual. Not only is there a vast amount of spiritual veins underground, but there is also a vast amount of power from the stars. The extensive amount of heaven and earth vitality purified and absorbed by the Starlight Canopy is constantly umting and replenishing. In the entire Kingdom of Dawn, even top-grade spiritual rice can fully mature in one or two months."

    Li Xiang imagined the beautiful scenes in the future, and his heart could not help but surge.

    "There might be other ways to save that golden-winged Peng bird, but it all depended on whether it was wise."

    Looking at the struggling golden-winged Peng bird below, Li Xiang was inspired and thought of a way.

    With a thought, a strange light appeared on the ground in front of the golden-winged Peng bird, within reach.

    This was the projection of the Void Divine mirror. Once one stepped into it, they could be teleported to a known ce.

    As soon as the door appeared, the golden-winged Peng bird noticed it.

    Earlier, it had already discovered Phoenix Qing Ying. But, now that it saw the light door formed by the Void Divine Mirror, its eyes, filled with despair, suddenly glowed with hope.

    "Chirp..."

    An extremely violent and powerful force suddenly burst out from the body of the golden-winged Peng bird. It struggled with all its might, and the bamboo stick initially holding its two wings in ce was pulled up from the ground. Blood was dripping from it.

    However, it did not care and immediately darted toward the Void Divine Mirror.

    The explosion was so sudden that the force shocked even the golden straw man.

    Just as the golden-winged Peng bird''s head was about to enter the Void Divine Mirror, a green shadow shed.

    "Pa!"

    The golden straw man''s bronze rod appeared again and struck the golden-winged Peng bird''s head.

    This blow was so heavy that it saw stars and felt dizzy. It almost fainted on the spot.<novelnext></novelnext>

    However, he was still a top-tier powerhouse in the divine realm. The mythical beast bloodline in his body was powerful, and his willpower was also highly shocking.

    In such a life-and-death situation, it let out a shrill cry, and its wings suddenly released a golden gust of wind that blew back, rolling its body up and sending it into the Void Divine Mirror.

    "Whoosh!"

    The golden-winged Peng bird and the Void Divine Mirror disappeared in a sh.

    All of this took a long time to describe, but in reality, it happened in the blink of an eye, and the speed was unimaginable.

    "The grain thief escaped... The grain thief escaped..."

    When the surrounding straw men noticed the disappearance of the golden-winged Peng bird, they immediately cried. Then, they waved their weapons and gathered around.

    It could be seen that these straw men were outraged, and their murderous aura soared to the sky.

    The Golden straw man raised its head and looked into the sky, its golden eyes shing with a strong warning.

    It had already been guessed that Qing Ying and Li Xiang caused the incident. However, it did not attack again. Instead, it increased the security around the paddy field.

    This time, not even a mosquito could dream of flying in.

    "Unless we send an army to attack? But even if we won, we would have to pay a huge price to face these terrifying straw men. Moreover, these straw men aren''t hostile to the Kingdom of Dawn. They''re just farming here. If they bring an army here to kill and loot, how are we any different from those horrible Alliance of Gods?"

    Therefore, as soon as this thought appeared, Li Xiang reluctantly abandoned it.

    Unless he had no choice, he would never use this terrible method. It would break the bottom line he had set for himself.

    The bottom line would be broken countless times once it was broken.

    Therefore, only a bottom line that could not be broken under any circumstances could be called a bottom line.

    His bottom line could be very low for a Chinese who had transmigrated from a civilized era, but he could not be without it. This was the most fundamental principle of being a human.

    Besides, the Kingdom of Dawn rapidly developed, and the ck tide raged outside. Therefore, it was not easy to mobilize the army, and losing many elites would not be worth it.

    Thus, no matter from which perspective, it was not a good idea to mobilize the army.

    If it was not for Qing Ying''s Phoenix Golden me, he did not know what kind of terrible situation he would have encountered in the ck tide.

    And now, this valley was not affected by the ck tide. From this, it could be seen that these straw men were not simple!

    "However, it''s not like there''s no way to deal with these straw men! It shouldn''t be a problem to rely on my inherent advantages."

    Li Xiang''s eyes shed, and a golden battle bow appeared in his hand.

    It was the God''s Annihting Bow!

    This divine bow could severely injure an existence like the Lord of Dark. He did not believe that this golden straw man could withstand it.

 Chapter 509 The Powerful Straw Man

    A runic arrow appeared in his hand. He nocked the arrow on the bow and pulled hard. the battle bow glowed and instantly opened.

    At the same time, he infused genuine Qi into the battle arrow.

    "Whoosh!"

    He pulled the bow and shot the arrow in one go.

    With the sound of the battle arrow breaking through the air, it turned into a sharp arrow light and shot out. Almost at the same time, the battle arrow shone with a strange three-coloured light.

    This was the effect of Li Xiang''s three halo skills: explosion, stter, and sacred me.

    The battle arrow arrived in front of the golden straw man instantly.

    What was archery?

    Archery was the art of killing.

    The ultimate goal of the arrow was to kill. What he wanted was to kill the enemy in one strike. For each arrow to kill in one shot, it had to be fast, urate, and ruthless. At the same time, it had to have a powerful force that could tear them apart.

    Strength was the foundation, and archery was the embodiment.

    When the arrow was shot, it had to be with an unyielding will.

    The most basic archery skills were usually straight and piercing. Still, at a higher level, the archery skills would be integrated into the muscle and bone, and it would be easy to shoot two arrows or even three hands simultaneously. It was amazing.

    And now, with the help of the massive power of God''s Annihting Bow, these runic arrows had appeared in front of him from tens of thousands of meters away.

    "Audacious thief! Don''t even think about stealing our food! We will never yield! "

    In the face of this stream of light, the golden straw man reacted quickly. First, the bronze rod in its hand appeared in front of the runic arrows at an unimaginable speed. Then, with a strike, it simply and directly collided with the battle arrow.

    "Boom!"

    A bronze light burst out from the bronze rod. In a moment of panic, the area within a radius of tens of meters around the golden straw man was shaken by a violent force. The terrifying aftermath seemed to shatter the nearby space. It looked terrifying.

    The power contained in the battle arrow was too terrifying. With the power of God''s Annihting Bow, even an ordinary arrow would be a powerful attack of divine grade. Moreover, the runic arrows were infused with Li Xiang''s genuine Qi as a demigod and had three halo skills. The power of the explosion was unimaginable.

    Not to mention an ordinary divine realm expert, even the most elite transcendent powerhouse would be unable to remain unmoved when facing this attack.

    If he was not careful, the arrow could pierce through his body.

    However, when the golden straw man''s rod struck, the battle arrow had already begun to disintegrate inch by inch when it collided with the rod. It directly shattered into fine powder. All the power in the battle arrow, including the berserk rune power, the power of genuine Qi, the halo skills, and so on, were wholly and forcibly destroyed.

    The battle arrow''s power did not shine through at all. On the contrary, the golden straw man''s rod disyed full power.

    "F*ck!"

    When Li Xiang saw this scene, he almost shouted the shock in his heart.

    This scene truly shocked him.

    "What a powerful force. It was able to turn runic arrows into dust. The power of this force is almost unimaginable. Furthermore, its speed and uracy are terrifying. But the most rming thing was the pure and powerful energy. This straw man seemed made of straw, but why did it feel like it was the same as those powerhouses who cultivated their physical bodies? It specializes in pure strength! And his achievements are so terrifying!"

    This was not a divine power or a spell but pure strength. Moreover, this person''s control of power had already reached the level of lifting heavy objects as if they were light and lifting light objects as if they were harmless. A strike that seemed light was as severe as 10000 weights. On the contrary, the attack that appeared as powerful as 10000 weights could be disyed as gentle as a breeze when itnded on the body.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Even more terrifying was that each strike contained a different amount of power. He could make the strike as heavy or light as he wanted, but before itnded on his body, one could not see through it.

    This kind of strange and unpredictable change was countless times more terrifying than being fierce or gentle.

    Li Xiang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his expression was grave.

    These straw men were a very different kind of life form. Their entire bodies were made of straws, and they did not even have the internal organs and blood that normal living creatures should have. So it was impossible to know if they could open up the sea of consciousness, let alone how they had cultivated their strengths.

    To be able to cultivate a body-tempering technique to such a terrifying degree and even kill a divine-grade demigod powerhouse, or even more vital, this had broken through his understanding of the cultivation system.

    If all the straw men had such a body-tempering transcendent, their strengths would be unfathomable.

    They were not ordinary people. They were the forces of nature.

    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed it no matter what. Some ordinary-looking straw men could beparable to a body-tempering transcendent. This was simply a fantasy.

    "Thief!"

    The golden straw man looked at Li Xiang, standing on the back of the Phoenix Qing Ying. Its golden eyes shed with anger as it roared.

    "Thief! Get out!"

    Below them, the straw men waved their bamboo sticks and roared in unison. They were extraordinarily fanatical and seemed willing to give up everything to protect the paddy fields.

    "In that case, let''s try again!"

    Li Xiang''s eyes shed with a hint of suspicion. He did not falter. Once again, he drew God''s Annihting Bow, and a runic arrow appeared on the bowstring.

    Apanied by the sound of a bowstring, an arrow breaking through the air was heard again. Finally, a sword light shot through the sky like a meteor.

    However, this time, the arrow''s target was not the golden straw man but an ordinary-looking one nearby.

    The distance between the ordinary straw man and the golden straw man was far. So even if the golden straw man wanted to stop it, it could not stop the battle arrow in time.

    Whoosh!

    ? The battle arrow was too fast, not giving anyone a chance to react. It arrived in an instant and hit the straw man''s chest.

    Ayer of divine light appeared around the straw man. The straws seemed to have turned into the toughest grass and rattan armour in an instant, trying to block the battle arrows.

    "Boom!"

    However, the battle arrow exploded. Although theyer of divine light on the straw man''s body blocked most of the power of the explosion, it was useless.

    The powerful force of the battle arrow attacked, and all his defences were in vain. It pierced through his body and tore a massive hole in his chest. There were even red mes. Then, the violent power of the fire started to spread throughout the straw man''s body, destroying it wantonly.

    "Crash..."

    One of the straw men quickly lifted a bucket of water and sshed it at the injured straw man, trying to extinguish the mes on his body.

    The speed of the water sshing was breakneck. Before the fire could continue spreading, the water had already fallen.

 Chapter 510 Comprehension Of Archery

    The me sttered after the explosion of the runic arrows. It was not the inferno fire or any other transcendent fire. Even the supplementary sacred me had no effect.

    From this, it could be seen that although the straw man was ruthless and overbearing, it was not a demon or evil spirit, which was why the sacred me was ineffective.

    The water immediately suppressed the fire. Moreover, the straw on the straw man''s body was not simple. Not only were they tough, but they were also fire-resistant.

    As buckets of clear water were poured on him, green smoke immediately rose from his body. The fire was immediately suppressed and finally extinguished.

    It is not an evil spirit or a demon. It is immune to the sacred me, and it seems to have intelligence. So it is a unique life form.

    Li Xiang''s eyes were shining with joy.

    These straw men were different from the foreign races. The foreign races plundered and did horrifying things but imed to be civilized. On the other hand, these straw men guarded their territory and grew food. They were mighty, and a particr race they could get close to.

    "Fire conquers wood, and the straw men are made of wood and straw. Therefore, fire is indeed their weakness. However, the straw and wood on their bodies are fire-resistant and can resist fire erosion to a certain extent."

    "Ordinary mes might not have a good effect on them, but transcendent mes might have a better effect. But that''s not necessarily the case. Instead, these straw men seem to be cultivating their bodies, so they can be tempered to the point where they can resist fire."

    Li Xiang looked at the inferno that had been doused in mes. The straw man''s body waspletely charred, and many parts had turned to ashes. There was a big hole in its chest, and even the wooden skeleton inside was exposed. It was almost unrecognizable.

    If no straw men poured water on it in time, it would have been burned to ashes.

    Even so, the burned straw man still exuded an aura of life and was not dead.

    This life force was too tenacious.

    "Without a heart to shout, I won''t die even if I''m burning like this. So what''s their weakness?"

    Li Xiang''s arrow had hit its heart, but it could still not kill the straw man. So this was not a fatal point.

    However, his arrow caused significant damage to the straw man. It had already fallen to the ground, unable to fight anymore.

    "I have to get the spiritual rice in this valley. As long as the straw men can''t fly, I can slowly kill them one by one!"

    As he thought of this, he drew God''s Annihting Bow again and shot rune arrows.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The battle arrows pierced through the air and shot towards the other straw men.

    The art of archery had a massive advantage for those with a solid physical body. With Li Xiang''s strength, even if he drew the bow continuously, he would not feel any fatigue. His blood could naturally replenish the body''s consumption.

    Each arrow was fast, urate, and ruthless.

    "The grain thief is here again. Kill it!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Kill the grain thief!"

    One by one, the straw men roared in anger. Then, finally, some took out their bows and arrows and shot them into the sky.

    With their strength, the arrows they shot out were not slow. Still, the power of the battle bows in their hands and the materials of the arrows were limited. With the arrows aimed at a mythical beast like the Phoenix Qing Ying, it was easy to imagine how ineffective they were.

    Qing Ying only needed to p her wings slightly to deflect all the arrows or destroy them. They were not a threat to her at all.

    On the other hand, Li Xiang''s arrows could urately hit each straw man and their vital points one after another.

    Some pierced through their chests, others through their throats, and even their heads. Under the effects of the explosion and the stter halo, the power of these halos was highly remarkable, causing many deaths and injuries to the straw men.

    The straw men were not live targets. Every one of them moved very quickly. Some straw men even moved strangely, as if they had magical powers. Their steps seemed to be swaying from side to side without any pattern, but they could avoid the arrows by millimetres.

    This kind of archery deflection technique made Li Xiang feel a trace of enlightenment.

    He had learned the top rank of the Firmament Arrow and had the Firmament Arrow skill.

    This was a whole set of archery skills, including many archery sub-skills.

    In the past, he had relied on the system''s assistance to use these skills, but now, as he shot out arrow after arrow, he seemed to have an excellent understanding of each archery skill. It was as if he was born with archery skills, and the power of the arrows shot out was also more powerful.

    After witnessing the straw men dodging his arrow, it was as if something had stimted his mind. All the information rted to archery that existed in his mind exploded in an instant. Inspiration collided and boiled continuously, turning into rays of spiritual light that condensed into waves ofprehension that surged into his heart.

    "Archery is about killing in one shot. If the arrow couldn''t even hit the enemy, then it couldn''t be said to have defeated the enemy. So no matter how fast or powerful the arrow is, it''s all meaningless."

    "If someone has a flying knife in his hand and hasn''t made a move for hundreds of years, it can also make the enemy fear and not dare to act rashly. This was a powerful deterrent. A flying knife that had not been used was the most terrifying to the enemy. At the same time, an arrow that has not been shot is the most threatening."

    "However, the premise is that whether it is a flying knife or an arrow, they must have the ability to hit the target in one shot to intimidate the enemy."

    "To unleash the art of archery to the extreme and reach perfection, the most important thing is to make the enemy fail to dodge or avoid. Locking on to their Qi dynamics is the most inferior method. The strong have supreme treasures, but it''s impossible to lock on the Qi dynamics, and they can even mislead and set up traps. Therefore, the most brilliant skill should be the ability to make predictions. To predict the opponent''s reaction and the enemy''s move is the only way to be sessful in every endeavour and never miss a shot!"

    Predicting the enemy''s moves and making a judgment required good eyesight and talent.

    It was like a game of chess, where every step required the yer to look ten steps ahead. Without such robust calction and deduction abilities, it was impossible to achieve dazzling achievements in archery.

    "To predict the enemy''s movements, one must also have keen observation, judgment, and reaction. After considering many influencing factors, one must instantly deduce the next possible direction of the enemy. After the calction is obtained, one must deliver a fatal blow. "

    To do this, one must have sufficient mental power and a strong will. These were the foundations of everything.

    Otherwise, the so-called prediction would be a random thought without any basis and a chance of luck. Therefore, it would not be very sensible.

 Chapter 511 Condensation Of Arrow Intent

    As for Li Xiang, he had already opened up the Starlight Shrine in his mind. A massive amount of Star Power gathered, and his spirit was almost condensed into a substance. By refining Divine Power, he couldprehend all kinds of Laws. Perhaps it wouldn''t take long for him to condense divinity and be a true God.

    With his aptitude, he was naturally good enough for archery.

    In the end, one''s spiritual will still originated from the soul, and once the soul was strong, everything would be logical. The soul was the core, while the body was the surface. The essence energy would nourish the divine soul if the body were strong.

    Li Xiang had been cultivating his body refining technique all this time. He had already reached the realm of small sess in the Starlight Body Refining, and his body''s qi and blood were nourishing his soul at all times.

    His spiritual will was growing and condensing at every moment. Under the refining of the starlight power, it became pure and tough.

    This feeling was incredibly wondrous. He couldn''t feel it usually, but he would have some unique feelings after a period.

    Therefore, he was born with enough conditions to analyze, calcte, and finally make a prediction and attack.

    He looked at the straw men that were swaying left and right. They could dodge his high-speed battle arrow by a hair''s breadth with theirpletely irregr steps. Although the chances were not very high, it was still very effective.

    Such a possibility was a challenge to one''s archery skills.

    If he couldn''t break it and kill it in one shot, his archery skills could only be a joke and had no deterrent force.

    He would no longer use weapons like bows and arrows in the future.

    He squinted his eyes and shot out arrows from the battle bow in his hand. The speed of the arrows was so fast that they were like afterimages.

    Some of the battle arrows were able to hit, while some were dodged.

    On the ground, a loud explosion could be heard. The mes from the explosion of the battle arrows injured even more of the straw men, but they were not fatal.

    After that, he switched to using armor-piercing arrows. The best thing about these arrows was that they were fast enough. Although the explosive and sputtering effects would be significantly reduced, they could easily prate the stronger bodies of the straw men.

    Of course, to the straw men, who had almost no vital points, the threat was much smaller than the Runic Arrows that could erupt with mes.

    In this way, he could naturally have more straw men to be his target and train his archery skills.

    His eyes quickly locked on to each of the straw men. He analyzed their movement trajectory, body movements, surrounding environment, wind speed, and other information that appeared in his mind. Then, he naturally sensed and predicted their next move and shot the arrow in advance.

    In the beginning, the error rate of his prediction was very high, but as time went by, his error rate began to decrease rapidly, and he broke through again after reaching a bottleneck.

    He broke through his knowledge and understanding of archery time and time again,prehending the principles of this archery technique. It was as if he had fallen into a state of enlightenment. Almost every arrow could hit a straw man. No matter how they dodged, they could not escape.

    It was as if these straw men had willingly collided with his battle arrows. Any attempt to dodge was futile, and their dodging movements seemed childish and ridiculous.

    With the straw men as living targets, his understanding of archery became deeper and deeper, and the arrows he shot became more and more urate. It was as if he had umted much experience. He originally had a deep foundation, and now that it was utterly stimted, it directly turned into a fantastic archery skill.

    The straw men were about to faint from anger. Neither the Tongue Sword nor the bird could do anything to the Phoenix in the sky.

    They were either dodged or directly pushed down, hovering in the sky.<novelnext></novelnext>

    It couldn''t be chased away or killed. It only shot arrows from the air. The straw men had never encountered such an opponent.

    Even the most intelligent golden straw man looked at the sky with a hint of helplessness.

    Although it was the strongest existence among them, it couldn''t fly up.

    "Archery is an art of killing, and the most fundamental key is to hit the target. The art of prediction lies in observation, deduction, and calction, making it impossible for the enemy to dodge. However, this was only the beginning. Truly invincible archery required the ability to predict and lock on to the opponent''s Qi dynamics so that the fired arrows could adapt to the situation and move ording to the time, making the most direct response to the enemy''s movements. Even if the enemy escaped to the ends of the earth, they would still be able to track it down and hit their targets. Such an arrow is the most terrifying arrow!"

    Li Xiang''s talent was that the arrow would hit wherever he looked.

    However, if the enemy moved and his eyes flickered, he would not be able to determine the position of the hit.

    But now, he was confident he could hit the target even with his eyes closed.

    As he became more and more skilled in predicting arrows, the countless figures and movements of the straw men were reflected entirely in his mind. In an instant, hepleted calctions, judgments, and deductions and finally made a prediction.

    The moment he achieved this, it was as if his spirit had beenpletely sublimated.

    Hisprehension of the art of archery gushed out from the depths of his soul like a tide and finally gathered together, forming a three-dimensional rune in his mind.

    The Law of Archery condensed, forming a single ball that hovered above the Starlight Shrine.

    This was the seventh Law Star above the Starlight Shrine. Although it was not the brightest, it was not the weakest either.

    After all, the Power of Law that relied on hisprehension was more powerful and profound than theprehension of Laws obtained through other means.

    Therefore, on his system panel, a seventh Law appeared under the Law section, the Law of Archery.

    As for the progress of hisprehension of the Law of Archery, he had even reached a very rare 10%. He had crossed the threshold and was not far from the small sess stage.

    The Law Star above the Starlight Shrine emitted an extremely mysterious aura. It was sharp and had the power to destroy and prate.

    Li Xiang''s eyes shed with a look of realization. "This is the arrow intent!"

    Feeling the changes in his body, he finally stopped the bow and arrow in his hand, and a strong sense of joy emerged in his heart.

    This was the first Law he hadprehended on his own. Unlike the otherws that wereprehended through external objects, this was based entirely on his ability.

    Although the Power of Lawprehended was only a subsidiary product of the arrow intent, in reality, those whoprehended the Law might not necessarily be able toprehend the intent realm, and those whoprehended the intent realm would be able toprehend thew.

    Although the Power of Law was one level higher than the Power of Intent, it was actually because of the support of the Power of Intent.

    The Power of Intent and the Power of Law were two sides of the same coin andplemented each other.

    Among all the Martial Arts True Intent, it was the most difficult to condense the arrow intent. Compared with other fist intents and sword intents, it was necessary to practice archery toprehend the arrow intent.

 Chapter 512 - 512 Reverie of the Arrow Intent

    512 Reverie of the Arrow Intent

    If one came up with a profound idea and achieved a huge breakthrough, one would need to cultivate the belief of invincibility through constant killing and battles andbining countless insights before one could develop the true arrow intent.

    Moreover, the Martial Arts True Intent, or the Power of Intent, varied from person to person. Even if they grasped the same Law, the Power of Intentprehended by two people with different experiences would not be the same.

    This was the greatest difference between intent realm and Laws.

    This was because intent realms were controlled by the will of humans, while Laws were based on heaven and earth.

    !!

    ¡°The greatest characteristic of arrow intent is that it can destroy anything!¡±

    In an instant, a sharp look shed in Li Xiang¡¯s eyes. He pulled the God¡¯s Annihting Bow again and a Runic Arrownded on it.

    This time, it was not only his genuine Qi and skills that were integrated into the arrow and bow but also his willpower.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    The arrow shot through the air and turned into a golden stream of light that looked like a falling star, shooting toward a Straw man.

    The Straw man¡¯s body tilted and dodged to the side. However, it somehow made its way over to the arrow as if it was going to sh with it on purpose.

    The arrow pierced through the Straw man¡¯s body, and it fell to the ground, motionless. It was as if the arrow had dealt a massive amount of damage to it. Its condition was much worse than the one that had been burned by the mes.

    ¡°This is the arrow intent. Since these Straw men can move as freely as real men, they must have developed intelligence, which means that they must have a soul in their bodies. This is a type of spirit, or else it would not have developed intelligence.¡±

    ¡°But these spirits don¡¯t know where you are. The arrows they shoot can hurt them, but they are extremely difficult to kill. For special lifeforms like the Straw men, a few holes in their bodies can¡¯t be considered real injuries. As long as they stuff the wounds with straw, they¡¯ll be as good as new.¡±

    ¡°However, under the attack of the arrow intent, which is formed by his own spiritual will, it can cause damage and destruction to the soul. Naturally, it can also pose a fatal threat to the Straw man! ¡±

    Li Xiang immediately understood why the arrow had such an effect and also thoroughly understood the weaknesses of these Straw men.

    In fact, if he was willing to use the Power of Law, the effect would naturally be better. However, that wasn¡¯t what he was trying to do. He didn¡¯t really want topletely exterminate these Straw men. This wouldn¡¯t do him much good.

    He didn¡¯t know if there was anything special about the Golden Essence Rice down there, or if only these Straw men could be grown. It would be a great pity to him if it were to be destroyed without getting an answer.

    Moreover, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he could tell that these Straw men were extremely stubborn and difficult tomunicate with, he wouldn¡¯t have used them as practice targets.

    His true intention was tomunicate with these Straw men. Only bymunicating with them could he achieve his goal.

    Before, he did not have the arrow intent, so he was unable to cause any effective damage to these Straw men. For the one that was on the verge of falling apart from the fire, as long as he pulled out the charred straw and reced it, it would be a lively Straw man again. It seemed fatal, but in reality, it was not.

    However, things were different now. With the arrow intent, he had the power to destroy all of the Straw men. It was only now that he could reason with the other party.

    At the end of the day, reasoning couldn¡¯t get the approval of the enemy, but strength could make the enemy sit down and listen to you.

    And the arrow intent contained killing intent, which needed to be nurtured by killing!

    The more he killed, the sharper and more terrifying the killing intent would be, and the speed of the arrow intent¡¯s growth would also be faster.

    For the arrows that he shot out, under the condition of being infused with arrow intent, he could vaguely sense it. With his previous locking ability, his arrows had an even more unusual locking ability.

    As long as he could lock onto the other party¡¯s Qi dynamics, even if he couldn¡¯t see it with his eyes, he could still make the arrow track him, and he wouldn¡¯t stop until he died!

    This kind of Qi dynamics locking was extremely mysterious. It was faintly discernible, but it really existed.

    ¡°The stronger the arrow intent, the higher the chance of locking onto a stronger target. It can track a target for a thousand miles and im a life for ten thousand miles. There¡¯s no way to hide or avoid it. If I can continue to improve my arrow intent, it will no longer be difficult to lock onto Qi dynamics. At that time, it will be a true arrow of death, and the arrow intent will be deadly!¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯sprehension continued to surface in his mind. He did not expect to be able to condense arrow intent with the help of the Straw men here.

    He wondered what it would look like If he were to use Firmament Arrow again.

    Ever since he had obtained the skill Firmament Arrow, other than following the system¡¯s instructions, Li Xiang had to rely on himself to use it. It was really difficult to exin in a few words.

    He originally thought that with his aptitude, he would be able toprehend this skill without the help of the system and disy its power.

    However, after the arrows were condensed with various special energies in his body, their power was indeed extremely terrifying.

    However, the most important thing was uracy.

    He wasn¡¯t very confident about this. Once the enemy was out of his range of sight or there was any obstruction, his archery skills would bepletely useless.

    It was only at this moment that he realized that this set of archery skills was not simple. It was not easy to get the hang of it. If he wanted to rely on his own cultivation, he would only be able to unleash its true power after he had condensed true arrow intent.

    This was a whole set of archery skills and not just one. It contained the Sun Shooting Arrow, Star Shattering Arrow, Falling Moon Arrow, and Soul Chasing Arrow.

    However, in reality, after trulyprehending the arrow intent, one would know that each sub-skill could derive countless other archery skills, and evenprehendpletely different arrow intent attributes.

    In fact, arrow intent coulde in many forms and have different powers depending on the user¡¯s will.

    It could be said that this wasn¡¯t an ordinary archery skill at all, but a whole set of archery skills!

    Through practice, research, andprehension, one couldprehend and condense even more arrow intent through this set of skills and possess even more destructive power.

    However, he was already considered to havepletely mastered the basic skills. As long as he followed the prescribed order to cultivate, he would be able toprehend even more arrow intent.

    By building on the skill, he would also have a great improvement in other martial arts, such as sword art.

    However, it was clear that now was not the time to study this set of peerless skills. He had more important things to do.

    He really wanted to see if this golden Straw man could really block his arrow intent!

    Li Xiang¡¯s gaze fell on the huge golden Straw man below, and his face became solemn.

    Without any hesitation, he pulled the bow and shot out an ordinary arrow. This was an arrow that had been condensed with speed runes, and it was the fastest among all the arrows.

    What he needed now was the fastest speed.

 Chapter 513 Magical Powers

    He pulled his bow and aimed his arrow at the golden Straw man.

    The arrow intent condensed in the arrow, and an invisible Qi dynamics followed the tip of the arrow and instantly locked onto the golden Straw man.

    This kind of targeting was rted to spirit and not skill. It had no substance and was purely a kind of spiritual sense.

    "Swish!"

    The arrow pierced through the air and disappeared in a sh.

    The arrow glowed with a mysterious light as if it was surrounded by a breeze or a shooting star. The arrow was so fast that it could not be followed by the naked eye. It arrived in an instant and shot straight at the heart of the golden Straw man.

    "Boom!"

    The golden Straw man''s eyes shed with a golden light, and the bronze rod in its hand struck the arrow again.

    Its speed was so fast that it was even faster than the arrow.

    As they collided, a bright light burst out from the bronze rod, and a strange power circted on it.

    At a speed visible to the naked eye, the entire arrow was disappearing under the bronze rod, turning into nothingness and scattering into dust. Even the arrow intent contained within it was dissolved.

    This arrow that contained a terrifying arrow intent had disappeared just like that. The scene came with an incredible shock.

    "This is the effect of magical powers! This golden Straw man has already developed magical powers within its body. Even the arrow intent contained within it was instantly dissolved and disintegrated, unable to cause any damage at all."

    Magical power was a powerful technique that only experts above the demigod level couldprehend. This technique was on the same level as his arrow intent, but only those who had perfected their martial intent could be called a magical power, and only then could they condense magical power runes.

    However, he had justprehended his arrow intent, while the other party''s magical power was almost at its peak. Inparison, it was like the difference between a child and an adult.

    Li Xiang was shocked.

    This kind of pure power could only be achieved by reaching an inhuman level. It was impossible for the Straw man to destroy the arrow intent directly.

    Although the power of the golden Straw man was terrifying, it was definitely not at the level where it could break through ten thousand techniques with a single blow.

    The Martial Arts True Intent was the condensed will of a transcendent cultivator, and they would naturally have an indestructible characteristic. It was impossible for powers of different levels to eliminate it.

    But now, his arrow had been turned into ashes by his opponent. That only meant one thing.

    This golden Straw man did not use pure strength. Instead, it used a martial will that was even stronger than his.

    "Swish!"

    Without any hesitation, Li Xiang pulled the bow again and shot another arrow.

    This time, he shot out an armor-piercing arrow. Not only was it sharp, but it was also more resilient.

    "Ding! Ding!"

    However, the scene that had just happened reappeared. The golden Straw man struck out with its rod without hesitation. The divine light on the staff circted, and the light of the armor-piercing arrow dissipated again. The arrow was also extinguished inch by inch.

    "Amazing!" Li Xiang''s expression turned serious. After two attempts, he was clear that he had lost to this golden Straw man in terms of intent realm.

    This golden Straw man had indeed condensed a perfect Martial Arts True Intent and condensed it into a magical power. Furthermore, it was an extremely powerful magical power. It could even shatter the arrow intent. This was already not an ordinary kind of power.

    In fact, if he condensed all the Power of Law he had mastered, he could continue to test it and might even defeat the golden Straw man.

    However, that would really put them at each other''s throats and would not stop until one of them was dead.

    There was no need for that.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Although he had injured quite a number of them, the damage was not fatal to them. There was still room for recovery.

    However, if he were to kill this golden Straw man, who was obviously the leader, even if he were to only injure him, it would be extremely difficult for him to deal with them in the future.

    "Go! Let''s leave this ce first!"

    Li Xiang looked down, took a deep breath, and slowly exhaled. He looked at the golden Straw man and gave an order.

    Then, phoenix Qing Ying turned into a golden-red light and disappeared.

    It was still the time when the ck tide was wreaking havoc, so there was no need to get into an intense fight for the time being.

    Phoenix Qing Ying also knew that these Straw men were not easy to deal with. Otherwise, the two mythical beasts would not have been almost killed by them and used as fertilizer after their blood was emptied.

    The evil Straw man watched as the phoenix left before it slowly retracted its gaze and began to guide the other Straw men to continue their inspection of the farm.

    At the same time, he took out a pile of straw and wove it together with many other Straw men.

    These straws were quickly woven into straw men. However, these straw men were inanimate objects. They did not move and did not have any spirituality.

    However, these Straw men did not stop at all. They continued to weave more and more Straw men as if there was no end to it.

    ...

    It was now on a mountain peak.

    Half of the mountain had been burned by the phoenix''s Phoenix Golden me. Countless evil spirits and ferocious beasts had been turned to ashes. The entire mountain seemed to be emitting green smoke, which was extremely strange.

    Li Xiang stood at the top of the mountain, and phoenix Qing Ying shrank and stood on his shoulder.

    The phoenix would notnd onnd without treasures. This mountain was not qualified for her tond.

    However, Li Xiang was different. He was her master, and she was very clear that he was a moving treasure.

    Li Xiang had long been used to phoenix Qing Ying''s habits, and with a thought, he summoned the Tower of Stars.

    With a wave of his hand, a ray of light shed out of the pagoda andnded on the ground in front of him.

    Suddenly, a golden light shed on the ground, revealing the golden-winged Peng bird that had been rescued.

    After such a long time, the golden-winged Peng bird relied on its extraordinary bloodline and powerful strength to heal the wounds on its body.

    To a divine realm demigod mythical beast, the injuries on its body were nothing. As long as it was given time, it would recover quickly.

    At the very least, it had almost recovered his basicbat strength. It might be weaker than when it was at its peak, but it would not be much weaker.

    The golden-winged Peng bird first looked at phoenix Qing Ying. When it saw that she had shrunk her body and was standing on Li Xiang''s shoulder, a hint of surprise shed in its eyes.

    After that, its eyes fell on Li Xiang.

    When it saw Li Xiang, its sharp eyes seemed a little cold, even with a trace of contempt.

    "Golden-winged Peng bird, now that you''re in divine realm, you should be able to understand what I mean, right?"

    Although the golden-winged Peng bird was arrogant and rude, the other party was the one who saved it, so it nodded.

    "Although I don''t know what happened, you saved phoenix Qing Ying, and she was my most importantpanion. So, I came to save you. I guess that makes us even now. Am I right?"

    The golden-winged Peng bird nodded again. This was the truth, and it would never deny it.

 Chapter 514 - 514 The Rejuvenation Tree

    514 The Rejuvenation Tree

    ¡°And if you still want to be my enemy or Qing Ying¡¯s enemy, don¡¯t expect me to show you any mercy!¡±

    Li Xiang clearly expressed his thoughts and stance.

    His personality was like this. He clearly distinguished between gratitude and grudges. After the other party made his decision, whether the other party chose to be a friend or an enemy, Li Xiang could ept it.

    If the other party wanted to be an enemy, then Li Xiang would not show any mercy. Since he chose to be an enemy, Li Xiang would definitely get rid of him.

    When the golden-winged Peng bird heard this, his sharp eyes flickered. Sometimes he seemed fierce, and sometimes he was hesitant. Finally, he took a look at Qing Ying and then at Li Xiang. Suddenly, he let out a cry.

    Then, with a p of his wings, he instantly rose into the air and flew away.

    It was obvious that he had made the decision to leave.

    Chirp!

    However, when Qing Ying saw the golden-winged Peng bird leave, she became anxious for some reason. She let out a clear cry and chased after the golden-winged Peng bird.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Could it be that this golden-winged Peng bird was a handsome male? Did Qing Ying like him?¡±

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t know what was going on. He was speechless when he saw Qing Ying chasing after the golden-winged Peng bird.

    He felt that Qing Ying was about to be taken away.

    What the hell was going on?

    He didn¡¯t know what these birds, or mythical beasts, would look like when they were in estrus time. Li Xiang was actually a little curious.

    Qing Ying chased after the golden-winged Peng bird and flew into the sky.

    The golden-winged Peng bird¡¯s eyes lit up. He turned its head and flew forward arrogantly. The phoenix tried to wrap herself around the golden-winged Peng bird but was pped aside by his wings. The phoenix then chased after the golden-winged Peng bird again. She seemed very perseverant, solid, and patient at that time.

    Li Xiang was speechless. Did she have to be so humble? Was she worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get married in the future?

    Looking at how they were getting further and further away, Li Xiang felt that this phoenix hadpletely forgotten about her master.

    ¡°What an ingrate!¡±

    When Li Xiang saw this scene, he felt really upset.

    Looking at the situation, he knew that Qing Ying would not be back in a short time so he didn¡¯t have to stand here waiting for her any longer.

    After looking around, he jumped down the mountain.

    Even though it was a few hundred meters high, he was not hurt at all when hended on the ground.

    Just as he was about to leave, he noticed a sh of red from the corner of his eye.

    With a thought, his body shed and moved toward the red light.

    As he got closer, he saw a small red tree on the edge of a cliff.

    It was a small tree about the height of two or three people. The tree was bent, but it looked strong and powerful. It was deeply rooted in the rocks of the cliff.

    The leaves were green like pine needles, and there were red fruits hanging on the tree.

    The fruits weren¡¯t very big, only the size of walnuts. It exuded a faint red light, making people want to get closer to them.

    Even from a distance, Li Xiang could feel its rich and special vitality.

    ¡°Rejuvenation Fruit? A divine grade spiritual medicine?¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s Detective Eyes instantly identified the fruits in the book as one of the top rank spirit fruits, the Rejuvenation Fruit.

    [Rejuvenation Fruit]

    [Grade: Rank 3 of the divine realm]

    [Description: It grows on the top of cliffs. It absorbs the essence of the sun and the moon. It takes 300 years to bloom, 300 years to bear fruit, and 300 years to ripen. It can grow for a thousand years.]

    [Function: It has the ability to restore youth, maintain beauty, dispel poison and prolong life, and many other magical effects. It could be used to make some kinds of top rank medicinal pills or potions, which could restore youth, maintain beauty, or prolong life.]

    Just one of them could be used to refine a youth-retaining pill, and its value was enough to instantly surpass countless top rank Divine Medicines. Its value would increase by hundreds or even thousands of times.

    Any woman, even of a foreign race, as long as they had intelligence, would care about their appearance.

    If it could maintain one¡¯s beauty and even maintain one¡¯s youth, it would be enough to make all transcendent female cultivators yearn for it. They would be willing to pay any price to get one of this kind of medicine.

    ¡°It¡¯s so great! If I can get some of this kind of fruit, I can make youth-retaining pills or other pills with simr effects. It¡¯ll definitely be the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s most unique product.¡±

    As far as he knew, he had not seen any medicines with simr effects in the Business City.

    Looking at the Rejuvenation Tree, Li Xiang really wanted to get some Rejuvenation Fruits. It would be a lie if he said he didn¡¯t want such a rare treasure.

    If he managed to get some, it could bring him and the entire Kingdom huge benefits.

    Then, he got closer to the tree.

    However, after getting a little closer, he noticed something strange about the tree.

    There were some ghostly lights hidden under the pine needle.

    These ghostly lights flickered slightly, and Li Xiang stopped being excited.

    His eyes were filled with shock as he looked at Rejuvenation Trees again. The lights hidden under the pine needles were butterflies of various sizes. The ghostly lights wereing from these butterflies.

    The dim lights were cold, which made people shiver.

    The butterflies on Rejuvenation Trees were notmon creatures.

    Li Xiang immediately activated his Probing skill.

    [Hellfire Butterfly]

    [Grade: Mythical]

    [Description: It is a kind of legendary butterfly born from theher world. Its body contains extremely terrifying Hellfire. Once it is startled, it will immediately burn up and perish together with the enemy. Its mes can burn anything and can not be extinguished.]

    ¡°Holy sh*t! Such a brutal creature actually appeared here!¡±

    This was a group of butterflies of death, bringing only death wherever they went. Once the Hellfire was activated, it would attach itself to the enemy¡¯s body until the enemy was burned to ashes. It was even more terrifying than the inferno fire.

    These butterflies were in a dormant state most of the time, but if they were awakened, they would fight to the death with their enemies. They hated to see living creatures, therefore, any living thing would be a target of their attacks.

    Obviously, this was also the reason why this Rejuvenation Tree could survive here until now. Otherwise, it would have been discovered by other creatures, destroyed, taken away, or devoured.

    Li Xiang was kind of shocked. Although he was very confident in his current body refining effects, he still had no confidence in facing such a terrifying creature.

    If he hadn¡¯t noticed them in time, he would¡¯ve been seriously injured or even killed.

    This world was filled with unknown dangers.

    No one dared to say that they would be able to survive in this world. In the wilderness, death would find them at any time. Any ident could kill people in an instant and they didn¡¯t even know why.

    ¡°Such a rare treasure is indeed not easy to get. If it wasn¡¯t for the protection of such terrifying butterflies, it would be taken away before I found it. It wasn¡¯t so easy for me to get it now. Before that, I have to deal with these Hellfire Butterflies.¡±

 Chapter 515 The Hellfire Butterfly

    Although these Hellfire Butterflies were troublesome, the benefits to be brought by the Rejuvenation Tree made Li Xiang still want it.

    It was like the World Tree in the Kingdom of Dawn. Although the World Tree seemed to have no effect on the Kingdom of Dawn, Li Xiang knew that the reason why the Kingdom of Dawn had such abundant heaven and earth vitality, fertilend, and rich natural resources. It was all because of the World Tree.

    Just the existence of the World Tree provided the entire Kingdom of Dawn with a massive amount of heaven and earth vitality and countless precious resources. This was something that no other treasure could do.

    Could Li Xiang only by expanding the territory with the system have fertilend and purified air?

    It would never be possible!

    The entire Myriad World Continent was being corroded by evil energy. If the system had such a powerful ability, it would not have needed to transfer so many intelligent beings from other worlds to save this one.

    A supreme treasure like the World Tree was really rare in the entire Myriad World Continent, and each one of them must be protected very strictly. They were the most fundamental and important treasures of the top rank forces, and few people knew about them.

    Although the Rejuvenation Tree was much less beneficial than the World Tree, it could still bring something great to the Kingdom of Dawn.

    if the Kingdom of Dawn could be nted with all kinds of precious trees, the heaven and earth vitality and the various precious fruits would definitely bring about a great change.

    Therefore, Li Xiang was not going to give up the Rejuvenation Tree. He was just thinking about how to get rid of these Hellfire Butterflies.

    They were too dangerous.

    Chirp!

    Suddenly, a cry came from the sky. A vulture with gray and ck feathers seemed to have noticed the Rejuvenation Tree.

    Especially when it saw that the tree was full of fruits, it immediately swooped down excitedly and grabbed one of the Rejuvenation Fruits.

    From the moment he noticed the tree to the moment he arrived near the fruit tree, it all happened in less than a breath''s time. It was all done extremely quickly.

    However, just as it was about to grab the fruit, it instinctively stopped and let out a shrill cry, as if it had discovered its natural enemy. It turned around and flew away at a faster speed than when it was approaching the tree.

    However, with just a slight turn of his body, the Hellfire Butterflies on the fruit tree that seemed to havee from hell were awakened and flew up.

    In an instant, clusters of blue mes suddenly burned, which looked extremely dreamy and beautiful.

    However, the mes expanded in an instant and then turned into a dense cluster of fist-sized fireballs that shot out. There was no way for the vulture to dodge or hide. The fireballs were extremely fast.

    They were not far away from each other. With a p of the vulture''s wings, these Hellfire Butterflies had already directly pounced on the vulture''s body.

    The vulture let out a short shriek and tried his best to escape. Feathers were shot from his body and turned into arrows, which all tried to block the blue fireballs that the Hellfire Butterfly had turned into.

    However, it was really strange that the harmonious blue fireballs seemed to be illusory. When the feathers of the vulture hit the fireballs, the fireballs didn''t disappear. On the contrary, the feathers instantly lost their luster and were turned into dust.

    The next moment, the butterflies pounced on the vulture.

    Its screams were useless, and its struggle was in vain.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The blue mes quickly covered the vulture''s entire body. The vulture seemed to have turned into a giant blue bird. It instantlynded on the mountain, but it was useless. The mes were still there. It then dove into the river, but it was still useless. At this time, thest bit of vitality in the vulture''s body had been used up. It turned into dust and gradually disappeared. It died without a sound.

    This scene was quite terrifying. The vulture had no way to put out this blue me. Once the vulture was lit by the Hellfire, the Hellfire burned his flesh, blood, bones, and all his vitality. The vulture couldn''t even resist and waspletely burned to ashes by his own vitality like a torch.

    "How terrifying the Hellfire is! And so are the Hellfire Butterflies! No wonder the Hellfire Butterfly was called the death butterfly. Anyone who touches this me will definitely die."

    After getting rid of their target, the Hellfire Butterflies returned to the Rejuvenation Tree and waited for the next prey to discover the tree.

    This was their way of survival. They used treasures to attract more creatures and hunt prey. While maintaining themselves, it was also a form of protection for the Rejuvenation Tree, which made the tree grow more safely. The twoplemented each other and relied on each other.

    At this time, these Hellfire Butterflies naturally returned to the Rejuvenation Tree, as if nothing just happened.

    However, if one looked closely, he would notice that among these Hellfire Butterflies, a few of them were bigger, and the mes on their bodies were brighter.

    There must be many birds and monsters like the vultures every day. And there would also be some evil spirits and demon beasts. A lot of creatures must have been killed by the Hellfire Butterfly.

    "The Hellfire on the Hellfire Butterfly is the fire of death. If so, I may be able to restrain them!"

    Li Xiang hadprehended both the Dark Law and the Light Law. In fact, heprehended the Light Law better than the Dark Law.

    ? The Hellfire was a me derived from the Death Law. The Light Law might not be able topletely suppress the Hellfire, but Li Xiang still got other Powers of Law.

    Moreover, he still had countless treasures. Now, he had thought of a treasure that couldpletely counter this me.

    It was the Void Divine Mirror!

    No matter how powerful the Hellfire Butterfly was, it could do nothing in the face of the Space Law. Since the Hellfire Butterfly wouldn''t be able to touch Li Xiang, no matter how powerful the Hellfire was, it would only be harmless to Li Xiang.

    Moreover, Li Xiang felt that these Hellfire Butterflies were very powerful. If he could train them and tame them, he would have another powerful tool in his hands.

    He could even use the Hellfire Butterflies toprehend the Death Law.

    If he couldprehend the Death Law, then it would not be difficult for him toprehend the correspondingw, the Life Law.

    These twows were the top rankws in any world, and it was not easy toprehend them.

    Li Xiang''s eyes lit up. After this thought came to Li Xiang, he immediately ran through it a few times. After confirming that there were no ws, he immediately walked out of his hiding ce and walked toward the Rejuvenation Tree step by step.

    Whoosh!

    When Li Xiang was approaching the Rejuvenation Tree, the Hellfire Butterflies that had not yetpletely calmed down flew up again and targeted the approaching creature.

    Without any hesitation, the Hellfire Butterflies pped their wings, and their bodies were burning with blue mes. Like fireballs, they quickly flew toward Li Xiang.

    Some blue mes swayed with the wind, and their trajectories became erratic. They really flew over like butterflies, but they were shockingly fast.

 Chapter 516 Obtaining The Golden Essence Rice Seeds

    Void Divine Mirror!

    "Whoosh!"

    As those Hellfire Butterflies approached, Li Xiang calmly let out a soft cry, and an illusory light shadow appeared in front of Li Xiang.

    Li Xiang didn''t use the Void Divine Mirror''s physical body. Using its projection was enough.

    As the mirror''s projection fell, the Hellfire Butterflies flew into the mirror''s projection like moths to a me. They disappeared instantly and were sent into the Void Divine Mirror''s space.

    The space created by the Void Divine Mirror was the most unique. It could be divided into countless independent sub-spaces, which could be used to store things and imprison people.

    However, the power of imprisonment was not very strong. But if it was made into a maze, it was enough to make people lose their way.

    In the face of the Void Divine Mirror, the Hellfire Butterflies'' Hellfire was utterly useless. One by one, they were thrown into the independent space created by the mirror and imprisoned inside.

    As expected, those Hellfire Butterflies were imprisoned by the Void Divine Mirror. Then, Li Xiang stepped forward, calmly dug out the Rejuvenation Tree, and transnted it into the world created by the Seven-colored Gourd Vine.

    That was the ce where Li Xiang nted many spiritual roots and precious herbs in the Tower of Stars. In the outside world, many precious spiritual roots and herbs were nted in the World Tree''s independent space.

    Some spiritual nts and roots in the two ces were the same, except for some.

    After re-nting the Rejuvenation Tree, he transferred the imprisoned Hellfire Butterflies to that ce and let themnd on the tree again as guardians.

    However, by then, the ripe fruits on the tree had all been taken by him.

    Not long after the Hellfire Butterflies returned, they again fell into silence.

    ...

    In the dark world, within a basin, a golden light that was full of vitality lit up and enveloped the entire basin in golden light.

    Even in such a dark world, countless Straw men who looked like normal humans still patrolled back and forth.

    The turmoil during the day seemed to havepletely quieted down. The damaged rice fields had been repaired, and new seeds were nted.

    The entirend seemed to be emitting traces of golden light.

    Even though the entire world was dark, the basin was still as bright as day.

    The Straw men did not lower their guard because of the darkness outside but continued to patrol nervously.

    Team after team, they could be seen everywhere. Not even a mosquito could get in.

    Outside the valley, a pair of eyes were secretly peeking into the valley.

    Upon closer look, that person was Li Xiang.

    After collecting the Rejuvenation Tree, he didn''t return to the Kingdom of Dawn immediately. Instead, he came to the basin''s outer area and waited for an opportunity to enter the valley to see if he had any chance.

    "These Straw men are really patrolling day and night. They don''t ck off at all and don''t know what fatigue is!"

    Li Xiang muttered to himself, but he didn''t take action.

    He actually had respect for those Straw men because they had faith in their hearts and something they wanted to protect.

    Thinking back to the day when he heard those Straw men shouting to chase away the grain thieves, he felt a chill.<novelnext></novelnext>

    They had faith and something they wanted to protect, but they would not kill the innocent or bully the weak. Such a race was worthy of anyone''s respect.

    If not for that, he would not have retreated so easily during the day. His methods weren''t as simple as just archery.

    He was notpletely helpless against the golden Straw men either. A single Neb Chain was enough to render the golden Straw menpletely helpless.

    His Neb Chain was a supreme treasure at Rank 8 of the divine realm, with two special characteristics and four great skills. Although the golden Straw men were powerful and had evenprehended magical powers, activating the top rank Law Power, The Path of Law Realization, they still couldn''t deal with the shackles of a supreme treasure at Rank 8 of the divine realm.

    Besides, even if he didn''t use the Neb Chain, he still had other treasures, Divine Power, and Laws. He even had heroes and thousands of soldiers from the Kingdom of Dawn.

    No matter his method, he could kill all the Straw men in that small basin.

    Even if he were to take action personally, he was confident that he would be able to defeat the Straw men with his strength without the help of any treasures.

    However, he hesitated when he saw them risking their lives to protect the rice fields.

    Such Straw men weren''t enemies. They weren''t even considered opponents. There was no need to fight to the death.

    That was not in line with his style and principles.

    Therefore, he chose to retreat in the end.

    However, he didn''t really n on leaving. The Golden Essence Rice was too precious. Divine grade rice was too rare. Its value and significance were extraordinary and important to the Kingdom of Dawn.

    He didn''te here to continue fighting those Straw men but to obtain some Golden Essence Rice seeds.

    The Golden Essence Rice was rare, but it wasn''t impossible. As long as he could get some seeds and nt them in the space where the World Tree was, they would definitely take root and germinate. They could even improve and optimize because of the World Tree.

    By then, the new Golden Essence Rice would have better effects and be more useful to the Kingdom of Dawn.

    "Take the seeds and leave. As long as those Straw men don''t leave the valley and don''t attack humans, it is alright to keep them alive!"

    Li Xiang made a decision silently.

    With a thought, he instantlymunicated with the Power of Light Law in the Starlight Shrine. His entire figure began to turn illusionary and finally disappeared altogether.

    That was an ability that he had mastered afterprehending the Light Law, the Invisibility spell.

    However, the Invisibility spell didn''t just contain the Light Law. It also had the Dark Law. Not only could it conceal one''s body, but it could also conceal one''s aura.

    Amon Invisibility spell might be detectable, but with his upgraded version of the Invisibility spell, even those who were a realm higher than him would not be able to detect him easily.

    Those Straw men were no problem at all. He was confident in that.

    After he became invisible, he moved and used the Stars After The Moon technique to head forward.

    When he entered the valley, even though the Straw men were very close to him, they turned a blind eye to him as if they could only see the void and felt nothing.

    "The effect is not bad! It''s a pity that only I can use this Invisibility spell. Otherwise, it would be even better if I could use it to research a simr talisman treasure. Unfortunately, even I''m not very clear about it, so I can only put this idea aside for the time being."

    His goal was clear, and he directly approached the rice field.

    As he got closer, a strange fragrance came from the field.

    In fact, the spiritual rice had already ripened, but the Straw men had not harvested them yet for some reason.

 Chapter 517 - 517 The True Secret of the Straw Man Race

    517 The True Secret of the Straw Man Race

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t go for the entire stalk of Golden Essence Rice. Instead, he carefully took three to five grains from the hundreds of grains, then moved on to the next stalk.

    There were at least 100 to 200 grains of rice on a stalk of Golden Essence Rice. Losing 10 to 20 would not attract much attention, let alone three to five.

    If one didn¡¯t look carefully, one wouldn¡¯t be able to tell.

    The Golden Essence Rice¡¯s yield wasn¡¯t low, with each stalk having two to three hundred grains of rice. There was no telling how much Golden Essence Rice could be harvested from the tens of thousands of acres of rice fields. That was definitely a terrifying amount of wealth.

    !!

    It was no wonder that so many monsters came to seek gratuitous help. They simply couldn¡¯t help it! It was too alluring.

    Without any dy, Li Xiang sneaked along. Wherever he went, three or five ripened grains of rice would be missing from each stalk of Golden Essence Rice. He would then send them directly into the Seven-colored Gourd Vine¡¯s space to store them temporarily.

    During that process, the Straw men did not notice anything unusual.

    There was simply too much Golden Essence Rice nted in the basin. Although Li Xiang¡¯s speed was breakneck, he would still take a long time to cover tens of thousands of acres ofnd.

    Before he knew it, a massive pile of Golden Essence Rice had umted in the Seven-colored Gourd Vine¡¯s space. It was golden, like a mountain of gold. It glowed slightly and looked highly dazzling.

    During that process, Li Xiang even felt the strange joy of harvest.

    ¡°The decision toe out this time was right. I¡¯ve gained a lot. To be able to gain a top rank spiritual rice such as the Golden Essence Rice is too worth it!¡±

    Li Xiang couldn¡¯t control his facial muscles and revealed a faint smile uncontrobly. He was in a good mood.

    Rare treasures like spiritual rice were not widely nted in the Myriad World Continent as the conditions to grow the spiritual rice were highly stringent.

    There must be spiritual soil or spiritual fields that contain abundant Spiritual Qi. There must also be a suitable temperature and environment.

    Therefore, only the top rank forces had the right to nt a rare treasure like spiritual rice. It was protected as the most important treasure, and anyone who dared to covet it would be a life-and-death enemy.

    Therefore, getting the spiritual rice seeds from other forces was almost impossible.

    Even buying spiritual rice would be a luxury.

    That was because the spiritual rice production was already low. Who would be willing to sell it when there was already not enough for internal distribution?

    Even if they took it out for sale, how much could there be? When demand was more than supply, there was simply no market.

    But he had now obtained it so easily. It would definitely be another hidden force of the Kingdom of Dawn.

    ¡°Leader, it¡¯s ready!¡±

    At that moment, one of the Straw men arrived in front of the golden Straw man and spoke.

    ¡°Bring those straws and follow me. The rest of you patrol the area closely to guard against the thieves who stole the grains!¡±

    From the golden Straw man¡¯s instructions, one could tell that it was a Straw man with extraordinary wisdom. In fact, all the Straw men there were the same. They all had great wisdom.

    They could think and move. Other than their bodies being different, they were almost no different from humans. It was just that the guardian mark had been branded in their bones and souls, and it was unbreakable.

    ¡°Eh? What is going on with these Straw men? Something¡¯s up?¡±

    Li Xiang, who had been paying close attention to the Straw men¡¯s movements, immediately noticed that and was immediately on guard.

    He looked over subconsciously and saw the golden Straw man in front, followed by arge group of Straw men. Each of them was holding a brand new Straw man made of straw and walking toward a hidden valley.

    ¡°Interesting. I¡¯d like to go and take a look. Maybe I can discover some great secret!¡±

    Li Xiang did not hesitate to follow those Straw men.

    Although he was invisible, he was still cautious. He used all kinds of obstacles to hide his body and moved even more cautiously to avoid alerting the Straw men.

    He had witnessed the power of those Straw men that day. He would definitely not treat them like those brainless fierce beasts.

    The golden Straw man was also very confident. It didn¡¯t think that there was anything that could hide from its spiritual sense.

    A momentter, they arrived at the deep end of the valley and saw a cave.

    At the cave entrance, two tall and burly Straw men were guarding the ce. Their Qi dynamics were much stronger thanmon Straw men, only slightly weaker than the golden Straw man.

    Those were clearly the absolute elites among the Straw men.

    ¡°These guys really have a secret!¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s curiosity was piqued. He silently followed the Straw man in front of him and entered the cave.

    The cave¡¯s interior was very spacious, but there were more elite Straw men guarding the ce.

    Li Xiang was secretly shocked. ¡°Good fellows. I didn¡¯t expect this golden Straw man to be a cunning one. The weakest and mostmon Straw men are patrolling the fields outside, while the real powerful Straw men are hidden in caves. If we don¡¯t know the Straw men¡¯s background, we might fail if we send an army to attack.¡±

    In the innermost part of the cave, there was an evenrger space. It wasn¡¯t inferior to the underground space excavated by the Scorpion race.

    Li Xiang hid behind arge rock. After taking a look inside, he couldn¡¯t help but secretly gasp.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    In the center of the vast space was a round pool with a 300 to 400 feet radius.

    Just one nce was enough to conclude that the pool wasn¡¯t simple. There was a sticky golden liquid inside.

    The golden liquid emitted a strange light that looked highly divine.

    In the middle of the pool was a 30-foot-tall Straw man statue which was very lifelike.

    Rattle!

    An even stranger thing happened in front of him.

    The Straw men who had followed in immediately threw the Straw men made of straw into the golden pool.

    After that, those Straw men sank into the golden pool and were soaked in the golden liquid. Instantly, countless golden rays of light seemed to flow around their bodies.

    Whoosh!

    It didn¡¯t take long for the Straw men in the golden pool to start moving. The inanimate objects seemed to have been given life!

    ¡°Rattle¡­¡±

    One by one, the Straw men struggled a few times in the pool. They stood up and walked out of the pool as if they had been wholly awakened.

    ¡°Protect the rice fields and chase away the thieves!¡±

    The moment they stood still, they suddenly shouted a slogan!

    The firm belief in their eyes seemed to be glowing!

    ¡°When they entered, they were truly ice-cold inanimate Straw men. But when they came out, they were Straw men with life and soul. It¡¯s simply a miracle. So that¡¯s how the Straw men in the basin came about!¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes glistened with shock.

 Chapter 518 - 518 The Spiritual Pool of Creation

    518 The Spiritual Pool of Creation

    That process of turning an inanimate object into a living thing was as good as a miracle of creation. It was unbelievable.

    And it was that golden pool that brought about that change.

    It contained an unimaginable power of creation.

    ¡°If this continued, wouldn¡¯t the Straw men be able to expand their poption endlessly? If their poption continues to grow, they will probably upy the entire Myriad World Continent. After all, not only can these Straw mene back to life, but they¡¯re also extremely powerful. Their price to pay is too low.¡±

    Li Xiang was amazed but also knew that the race¡¯s infinite expansion was impossible. If there were such a treasure, the world would not have ended like that.

    It was evident that the golden pool had some restrictions.

    Li Xiang squinted his eyes and looked at the golden pool.

    ¡°This is definitely not amon pool. It¡¯s a pool that contains creation!¡±

    He activated his Probing skill and looked carefully.

    [Spiritual Pool of Creation, Straw Man]

    [Grade: Holy Light Rank 1]

    [Type: Heaven and Earth Rare Treasure]

    [Effect: Bestows the Straw man wisdom and soul. Condenses an undying will to protect.]

    [Description: It automatically gathers and absorbs all kinds of energy between Heaven and Earth. It also fuses and collects all types of soul fragments and distracting thoughts scattered between Heaven and Earth to condense into the Spiritual Liquid of Creation. It has the effect of enlightening true spirit and creating life.]

    [Characteristics: Exclusive to the Straw man race.]

    Li Xiang took a deep breath, and his eyes couldn¡¯t help but reveal a burning look.

    That was the first Holy Light grade supreme treasure he had seen in the hands of a foreign race. However, that supreme treasure belonged only to the Straw man race, and he could not take it away.

    However, even if he couldn¡¯t take away the Straw man, it would also be great if he could collect some of the Spiritual Liquid of Creation.

    He¡¯ll get some first, regardless of its usefulness.

    The Spiritual Pool of Creation was clearly the root of the Straw man race¡¯s survival. It was the foundation for their existence and race¡¯s expansion. Without it, the Straw men could very well face the crisis of extinction at any time.

    Therefore, the Spiritual Pool of Creation was as important to the Straw men as the Starlight Shrine was to Li Xiang. It was irreceable.

    Unfortunately, that was clearly a supreme treasure that had been born with the birth of the Straw man race. It was the race¡¯s guardian treasure and was extremely important to the Straw man race. However, it might be of little value to the other races.

    He estimated that the Spiritual Liquid of Creation would only be effective on the Straw men. Even if it had any other effects, it would only be a secondary effect.

    Just one look at how tightly those Straw men guarded that ce would reveal that that was the true forbidden areapared to the valley.

    Not long after, the Straw men thrown into the Spiritual Pool of Creation were continuously bestowed with true spirit and wisdom, turning into living Straw men. They walked out confidently and firmly as they swore to protect.

    At the same time, Li Xiang also noticed that with the continuous appearance of those Straw men, the water in the Spiritual Pool of Creation began to decrease at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a while, more than half of the water was gone.

    When all the Straw men had sessfully been bred and walked out, only a shallowyer of water was left in the Spiritual Pool of Creation.

    Those new Straw men knelt respectfully in front of the Spiritual Pool of Creation, showing their respect for the Spiritual Pool of Creation¡¯s bestowment of life.

    Then, the Straw men followed the golden Straw man and left the cave.

    The cave finally quieted down.

    The elite Straw men guards were still guarding the surroundings dutifully, even patrolling the cave.

    Any slight movement would attract their speedy attacks.

    ¡°He¡¯s finally gone. It¡¯s time for me to make a move!¡±

    Li Xiang quickly came to the side of the Spiritual Pool of Creation and took out two gourds. He controlled the strength and carefully absorbed the remaining Spiritual Liquid of Creation.

    After filling up two gourds, he immediately turned around and left without hesitation.

    At that moment, the remaining Spiritual Liquid of Creation in the Spiritual Pool of Creation looked different. If one did not look carefully, it would not be easy to see the difference.

    The Straw men patrolling nearby did not notice the changes in the spiritual pool, allowing Li Xiang to leave the cave easily.

    The newly born Straw men began to patrol around the rice fields, fulfilling their duties.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to go. I¡¯ve collected quite a lot of Golden Essence Rice seeds. The seeds are enough tost me eating for a while, let alone nting. The chances of them finding out that rice is missing from the rice fields are not high. After all, only three to five grains of rice were taken from each stalk, so it isn¡¯t easy to be discovered. However, I¡¯ve used two gourds to collect 20 to 30 Jin of Spiritual Liquid of Creation from the Spiritual Pool of Creation. It may not seem to have changed much, but the golden Straw man may be able to sense that something is wrong with the Spiritual Liquid of Creation in the race¡¯s guardian treasure. Therefore, it¡¯s better to leave first!¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s speed was breakneck. Using the Stars After The Moon skill, he arrived outside the basin in just a breath¡¯s time.

    During that process, he didn¡¯t alert any Straw men, not even the golden Straw man.

    In fact, the golden light emitted from the basin in the dark of the night attracted many ferocious birds that tried to snatch the Golden Essence Rice below, and the angry Straw men chased them.

    Li Xiang took onest look at the basin. With a thought, an illusory door of light fell in front of him, and his body silently entered it. The next moment, he appeared on the steps outside his pce in the City of Dawn.

    Under the influence of the ck tide, the entire world became darker. After the ck storm rolled, streaks of starlight would burst out from time to time from the Starlight Canopy to resist the erosion and attack of the ck tide.

    ording to the time, it was already nighttime, so it was no longer the Eternal zing Sun hanging in the sky but the full moon formed by the Moon Wheel.

    In every city, the crystal street lights were already lit up, but the people on the streets had no intention of resting.

    Some were doing business, some were shopping, and some were gathering to chat. It was a lively scene everywhere.

    Especially in the city square, people who came to the City of Dawn from other cities looked around curiously and bought a few items from time to time as a souvenir.

    ¡°Country Lord!¡±

    As soon as Li Xiang appeared, Alice immediately noticed him and appeared in the Great Hall.

    ¡°Have Sister Mi and the others been here?¡±

    ¡°Yes, they have been. However, they left after finding out that the Country Lord has not returned!¡±

    ¡°Alright! I got it!¡±

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t go to Yang Mi immediately. Instead, he went into the secret chamber and took out the two gourds of Spiritual Liquid of Creation he had newly obtained.

    Before he could be at ease, he needed to personally test the effects of that thing. Otherwise, it would be a waste of such a treasure if he didn¡¯t use it after risking his life to get it.

    With a flip of his hand, a gourd appeared in his palm.

    Without any qualms, he opened the gourd¡¯s lid and looked at the golden liquid swirling inside. Then, he lifted it gently and took a sip.

 Chapter 519 Divine Spiritual Energy Is Like A Prison

    The warm liquid flowed into his body, and a wave of cool air spread and fused into his formless divine soul instead of entering his body.

    It was as if a wave of cool energy had cleansed his mind. It was frosty and cool, and his spiritual will was unprecedentedly clear and condensed.

    He could clearly feel his spiritual will growing rapidly.

    The divine realm was thest step to the Holy Light Divine Realm, and that step was rted to many critical points after bing a God.

    The divine soul was the most important stage.

    The divine soul was the foundation for condensing divinity and the carrier of all Rules and Laws. If the divine soul were not strong enough, one would not be able toprehend enough Laws no matter how much time and effort one spent. Even if one didprehend them, it would be in vain if the divine soul could not carry them.

    The feeling of his soul growing was extremely amazing. It was like a seed blossoming, bearing fruit, and growing into a towering tree in a short time.

    His mental power was unprecedentedly abundant, and it was even growing and expanding continuously, almost materializing.

    Li Xiang''s sea of consciousness was originally in a state of primal chaos, and a silver-white pce was floating in it.

    That pce was the Starlight Shrine, both his talent and the prototype of his Divine Kingdom.

    At that time, as his soul grew, his sea of consciousness suddenly glowed with golden light, and a rumble sounded in his mind.

    It was as if heavenly thunder had exploded in his mind, and his entire mind went nk.

    The silver-white pce not only did not suffer any damage from the explosion, but it also expanded abruptly.

    A golden and slightly illusionary diamond-shaped crystal began to condense almost simultaneously.

    Although it was still illusory, the impact it brought was extremely huge.

    With the appearance of that crystal, the entire Starlight Shrine began to tremble and suddenly began to expand and erge.

    The buildings that were initially shrouded in shadows began to appear, and his consciousness projection involuntarily appeared on the divine throne.

    A mysterious energy was boiling in his sea of consciousness, and it suddenly burst out.

    At that moment, if someone were nearby, they would discover a golden light emerging between Li Xiang''s eyebrows. At the same time, the shadow of a golden diamond-shaped crystal appeared on his forehead and slowly rotated. Simultaneously, a berserk power of oppression began to spread wildly in all directions, with him as the center.

    Everyone in the pce of the City of Dawn instantly felt a terrifying sense of oppressionnd on their bodies, giving them no chance to resist.

    Those who were standing knelt, and those who were lying down were flipped over. Everyone''s heads were pressed down, and they couldn''t lift their heads.

    That power was extremely domineering. It spread out, first through the pceplex and then to the entire City of Dawn.

    Countless people working, living, or no matter what they were doing, instantly knelt to the ground under that force.

    Even the top-rank powerhouses were shocked and terrified.

    Only Ye Xi, Tork, Alice, and the other heroes under Li Xiang''smand did not show any fear on their faces after sensing that power. Instead, they looked ecstatic.

    "Divine spiritual energy!"

    They were also kneeling on the ground, but they were in a much better state than the others and could even say something.

    However, the divine spiritual energy did not stop spreading. It continued to extend outward, starting from the City of Dawn and spreading in all directions, enveloping all the cities.

    Whether it was the people in the city, the fierce beasts, or the Demons in the wilderness, they could only kneel and bow under that terrifying oppression.

    The saying, ''divine spiritual energy is like a prison'', was not a joke.

    Those who had seen much of the world would naturally understand that, but it was the first time they had actually encountered such a thing.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Who else in the Kingdom of Dawn could condense such divine spiritual energy other than their Country Lord?

    That oppressionsted for a full 15 minutes before itpletely disappeared.

    After the divine spiritual energy disappeared, the entire Kingdom of Dawn was in an uproar.

    On the Star Web, countless citizens were frantically expressing their feelings about the drastic change just now.

    "I knelt. I really knelt. There was no warning. I was cultivating when a force of oppression suddenly pressed down on me. I immediately changed from sitting cross-legged to kneeling. What kind of force was that? It''s too f*cking terrifying!"

    "Yours was nothing! I was in the toilet just now when the oppression came. That scene was indescribable!"

    "Could it be that some terrifying enemy is going to attack the Kingdom of Dawn? Is it time to prepare for battle?"

    "You guys know nothing. You should be d that you could feel that feeling just now. Remember that feeling for the rest of your life. That was divine spiritual energy! True divine spiritual energy. There is a saying, ''divine spiritual energy is like a prison''! In the face of divine spiritual energy, you can only kneel!"

    "Hiss! Divine spiritual energy, could it be that... the Country Lord has be a God?"

    "I don''t think so, but he should have possessed some divine might. Perhaps it was just the divine spiritual energy that was unintentionally released when he broke through just now and not something that can be spread!"

    "In that case, the Country Lord has be even more powerful!"

    "Hahaha, that''s great. Won''t our Kingdom of Dawn be a Divine Kingdom in the future?"

    ...

    Countless citizens were discussing fervently on the Star Web while the higher-ups of the Kingdom of Dawn gathered in the meeting hall to wait.

    On the other side, Li Xiang''s consciousness gradually returned.

    However, the changes in his sea of consciousness also shocked him so much that he almost couldn''t close his mouth. His eyes were filled with disbelief.

    "This is..."

    It was not his physical body that awakened but his consciousness in the Starlight Shrine.

    But at that moment, the changes in the Starlight Shrine were so unbelievable that they shocked him.

    Although the Starlight Shrine had always been huge, and the square outside wasn''t small either, it had nowpletely transformed into a pce just like the one in the City of Dawn.

    If it weren''t for the fact that he could clearly sense his physical body, he would even have the illusion that he was already in reality.

    His figure moved and came outside. He immediately saw that the pceplex in front of him waspletely the same as the outside one. Even the size and proportion were the same.

    The only difference was that the pce here seemed to be cast from silver-white metal, with exquisite and gorgeous patterns.

    At that moment, he recalled the Lord of Dark''s city that flew in the sky.

    It was a Divine City refined by the Lord of Dark. It could fly thousands of miles with him and had great power.

    And now, Li Xiang could sense that he could nowpletely merge his current pce with the pce in the outside world to form his own Divine Pce.

    But in reality, other than that pceplex, the city outside also ovepped with the one in reality.

    When he flew up into the sky, he looked at the distant cities shimmering with starlight standing in an even more distant ce. He couldn''t help but be greatly shocked.

    The Kingdom of Dawn, the entire country, and the 150 million square kilometers ofnd had appeared entirely in his sea of consciousness.

    He didn''t just own a pce or a city but an entire country.

 Chapter 520 - 520 The Worries of Family

    520 The Worries of Family

    That was no longer amon Divine City but a Divine Kingdom.

    He could immediately turn the entire Kingdom of Dawn into his Divine Kingdom, which would give him great power, if he wanted to.

    The only restriction was that once he chose to merge it, there would be no more changes, and that would be the maximum limit of the country¡¯s foundation. Even if the Kingdom of Dawn were to expand again in the future, it wouldn¡¯t be able to be a Divine Kingdom.

    Li Xiang took a deep breath, and his eyes flickered before he suppressed the impulse.

    Though the fusion could immediately make him a prime demigod, and he would only be a stone¡¯s throw away from bing a true God, his potential and limits would be fixed if he did that.

    That was not what he wanted.

    He had too many enemies, and everyone was so powerful. Even if he became a God, he was just a tiny shrimp in the face of those true Gods, Master Gods, and even God Kings who had already been Gods for who knew how many tens of thousands of years.

    Such a God would naturally be high and mighty when facingmon living beings. However, when facing Master Gods, God Kings, or even senior true Gods, what would be the point if he couldn¡¯t deal with them? Even if he didn¡¯t die, he would be insignificant. The possibility of him dying would be even greater than now.

    Thus, there was no rush to be a God.

    If he wanted to seed, he had to be the strongest God.

    Li Xiang took a deep breath and was secretly amazed. He didn¡¯t expect the Spiritual Liquid of Creation¡¯s effect to be so heaven-defying. Such a treasure was too precious.

    But now, he had two gourds, which weighed more than ten Jin.

    Perhaps he could give it to the heroes under hismand and his women to have a sip each. No, it would be better to wait until their strength reaches a certain level before taking it.

    Li Xiang quietly thought about his changes.

    After consuming the Spiritual Liquid of Creation, his mental power skyrocketed, and his sea of consciousness was opened. He didn¡¯t know how big it had be, but at least the Starlight Shrine had be the same size as the Kingdom of Dawn or even aplete copy.

    His mental power had also increased dramatically. Under the fusion of Divine Power, he could deliver an even more terrifying power.

    However, that was only the change on the surface. Even he could not clearly describe the actual changes.

    However, he was certain that the mental power he had derived had already transformed into a unique power. It was amazing.

    But right then, what he cared about was the spiritual crystal floating in front of him.

    That item was the divinity that countless people yearned for.

    However, that divinity was still illusionary because he had not fused the Divine Kingdom.

    However, he could inject a vast amount of Divine Power to strengthen the power of divinity.

    Initially, one needed toprehend aplete set of Laws to condense divinity. However, Li Xiang used another method. He coincidentally condensed divinity with the help of various factors, such as the Starlight Shrine, the seven types of Laws that he had alreadyprehended, and the Spiritual Liquid of Creation.

    However, such a divinity was imperfect. Thepletion of the Laws would greatly affect and limit his strength and potential.

    Therefore, even though he was about toplete thest step of bing a God, he still chose to give up.

    Nothing was more important than the future.

    Li Xiang let out a long breath.

    Not everyone could resist the temptation of bing a God. Even the weakest God would still be a God.

    However, Li Xiang rejected and gave up such an opportunity. It was impossible to say that he was not affected.

    However,prehending aplete set of Laws was not an easy task. It required an extremely long time.

    Fortunately, although Gods were powerful, they were not without limits.

    After all, the moment he became a God, he would have to step into the Divine World and leave the Myriad World Continentpletely. That would be meaningless to him.

    He opened the door and walked out of the meditation room. Smelling the rich fragrance in the air, his slight disappointment instantly dissipated by more than half. His entire body rxed, and he felt extremely carefree.

    ¡°Although the myriad worlds in this Myriad World Continent had fused and destroyed countless civilizations, it also brought countless opportunities. One gain and one loss is also a kind of reincarnation. The current world might be more suitable for me than the one in the past. Even if it¡¯s a chaotic world, there are still infinite possibilities, full of different charms!¡±

    Li Xiang sighed to himself. In the past, he used to smell car exhaust every day, eat food that had been added with countless chemicals, and live in a small house. Compared to now, that mediocre and boring life was really too difficult to bear.

    It was because there was no hope, change, opportunity, or direction to work towards.

    Therefore, he felt he was more suitable to live in such a chaotic world.

    Starting from scratch, everyone had the chance to climb to the top. Anyone could soar to the sky and realize their self-worth.

    A beggar could be an Emperor, and a mediocre person could reach the peak of his life.

    When he arrived at the harem, countless flowers bloomed in the garden, and a sweet fragrance wafted over.

    In the pavilion, a few figures were sitting together and chatting.

    When Li Xiang¡¯s divine spiritual energy spread out, it rmed too many people and caused a huge impact.

    Even Yang Mi and the others were no exception.

    ¡°I wonder if our family members have also descended here since we¡¯ve descended in the Myriad World Continent. If they have, where are they?¡±

    Zhou Yutong suddenly sighed.

    As soon as that topic started, the women¡¯s expressions also became slightly more serious, and a trace of worry appeared on their faces.

    The Myriad World Continent¡¯s environment was simply too vile.

    Their families¡¯ situation would be extremely dire if they were to descend upon the Myriad World Continent. It would be considered lucky if they could survive.

    However, it was useless even if they were anxious. No one knew where they were, and even if they did, with how vast the Myriad World Continent was, how were they supposed to go over and bring them back?

    At that time, would they encounter and be killed by the foreign races?

    Li Xiang had also thought about that problem before. Previously, the system had notified him that the trialists¡¯ rtives from various races would alsoe along after entering the Myriad World Continent.

    But there had been no news.

    He had thought it woulde after the system protection period ended, but there was also no news. Now it seemed he could only wait a few days after the ck tide ended.

    If they coulde, the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s poption would increase by several times instantly. That would definitely be a disaster for other human countries, but it would be good for the Kingdom of Dawn.

    Although most people here were old, weak, sick, and disabled, they were still people. In such an extraordinary world, they could still create value.

    Li Xiang also had his own family. Where were his parents and sister now? Were they still alive?

    ¡°It¡¯s useless for us to think so much. Only by bing stronger can we be qualified to solve these problems.¡± Yang Mi was the first to collect herself and said calmly.

    ¡°What Li Xiang released earlier was divine spiritual energy, right? Could it be that he has be a God?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. If bing a God were that simple, there wouldn¡¯t have been so many people from the Myriad World Continent who were stopped.¡±

 Chapter 521 - 521 Building the Cabinet

    521 Building the Cab

    Li Xiang coughed lightly and walked over from not far away.

    A few of them were rmed. They turned around and immediately smiled.

    ¡°You¡¯re here! What happened just now?¡±

    Yang Mi stood up and walked to his side. She naturally hugged his arm and asked curiously.

    ¡°It was an ident. Didn¡¯t Qing Ying go out to do something? I had some good fortune and got some rare treasures. After tasting them, I unexpectedly condensed divinity. However, we didn¡¯t let himpletely condense it, so he¡¯s still in the demigod realm.¡±

    When Li Xiang said this, everyone was shocked.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying you had a chance to be a God just now?¡±

    Li Xiang did not hide anything and exined, ¡°It can indeed be condensed into a true divinity, and even construct a Divine Kingdom before flying into the God Realm. But I gave up. The reason is simple. I¡¯m not very satisfied with the divinity and Divine Kingdom I¡¯ve condensed. If I be a God, it¡¯ll be unsatisfactory. In the eyes of the gods in the God Realm, I¡¯ll still be insignificant. Such an oue is meaningless!¡±

    ¡°Moreover, if we be gods, we¡¯ll have to go to the divine world and be unable to interfere with the lower realms. Even if we can, it¡¯ll be very troublesome. I still haven¡¯t found my parents and sister, so how can I be a God? What should we do if I leave and theye to the Myriad World continent?¡±

    All the girls nodded. Although they felt it was a pity that Li Xiang had given up such an opportunity, Li Xiang¡¯s reason was excellent.

    Bing a god was not the ultimate goal, and the divine realm was not without worries. The battles there might be even more brutal.

    Therefore, it was necessary to makeplete preparations.

    Moreover, everyone had parents and rtives. If they left, what would they do if their rtives descended? Would they be the prey of the foreign race?

    This could not be allowed!

    Li Xiang thought of something and looked at Yang Mi and the others, ¡°You all know that my Kingdom of Dawn is not a feudal country. There is only a Country Lord, no Emperor, and you form even the management. So instead of calling it a country, it¡¯s more like a territory; I¡¯m just a Lord. We don¡¯t have a perfect system, so do you think I should make some changes to turn the Kingdom of Dawn into a real empire and for me to sit on the throne?¡±

    When the women heard this, they looked at each other. But, of course, they did not expect Li Xiang to ask such a question.

    All the women had thought about this question alone but could note up with an answer in the end.

    If they were to build an empire, it might be more formal, and the name would be more proper. However, it felt a little inappropriate.

    However, if they did not do this, it would be too crude to rely on them to manage such arge country and hundreds of millions of people.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Chen Shu was the first to ask.

    Li Xiang leaned back, crossed his arms in front of his chest, and said thoughtfully, ¡°I don¡¯t want to change the current system. After all, even though the Kingdom of Dawn appears massive, it is still fragilepared to the other races. There is still a huge gap in strength and foundation. If we want to establish an official country, then we need to establish an official system to manage the people.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, there is nock of talent on the ind, but managing a country will take up too much energy. Being an Emperor is not like being an idle manager. Even if you don¡¯t do everything personally, you still need to make decisions on many things!¡± Zhou Yutong said in agreement.

    ¡°Yup! This is a world of transcendent beings. So while having a strong national power is important, it is also important to have individual strength. If you waste all your energy on governing and managing a country, it¡¯s putting the cart before the horse, and it¡¯s not desirable!¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Yang Mi asked.

    Li Xiang pondered for a while and slowly said, ¡°I n to set up an organization to manage the country and name it the cab! You will also select a few talents proficient in government affairs to manage the country. The Kingdom of Dawn will be very different from modern society. They don¡¯t have to worry about terrible things. Everything will be monitored and recorded by the Star Web. The Star Web will monitor corruption, tyrants, and even their words and actions. If they were guilty, they would be punished. If they were meritorious, they would be rewarded. So it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to deal with them. As for the other things that happen in other ces, we can also establish affiliated institutions through the cab to manage them. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°How should we address this cab member? Or would it have any reputation? You won¡¯t let us be called Pavilion Elders, will you?¡± Yang Mi red at Li Xiang unhappily.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Li Xiang imagined these women being called Pavilion Elders. He could not help butugh out loud. ¡°I n to divide the cab members into two ranks. The first rank will be made up of you guys. The second rank will be made up of the people you select. You are responsible for selecting, managing, and reviewing people. At the same time, the second rank will be responsible for the execution and handling of specific affairs. What do you think?¡±

    Ning Xiaoyu blinked her big eyes and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s any different from our current situation.¡±

    ¡°The difference isn¡¯t big,¡± Li Xiang said with a smile. ¡°But it¡¯s only proper if it¡¯s legitimate!¡±

    ¡°Then what are you going to do?¡± Tong Qingya asked.

    ¡°Naturally, I¡¯m in charge of cultivation, strength, the army, defense, and offense! If there¡¯s anything you guys can¡¯t decide on, you cane and ask me!¡±

    Yang Mi understood Li Xiang¡¯s meaning. The Kingdom of Dawn was unlike the other countries because they did not need to use their methods. They only used the process of managing their territories. Li Xiang managed the entire country but was mainly responsible for external battles. The internal affairs were handed over to them. It was that simple.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve said so, then it¡¯s decided! You can announce the Star Web; the remaining things don¡¯t have to change. But we¡¯ll be busy in the future!¡±

    Li Xiang did not waste any time. Seeing they had agreed, he immediately contacted Star Spirit and published an announcement through the Star Web.

    Immediately, all the citizens with the Dawn Identity Card received the information sent by the Star Web.

    [ Ding! King¡¯s announcement: a cab will be established today. The five wives of the Country Lords will be in charge of internal affairs. The King will control the overall situation. At the same time, he will be mainly responsible for military affairs and Foreign Wars. ]

    Previously, the women had helped Li Xiang manage the country, but they had not made it public. Now that they had made it public, strangely, it did not cause much reaction.

    Not many people cared about this because no matter how things changed, it had little to do with ordinary people.

    Only some Casten city Lords were more sensitive to this news.

    However, their reactions to this were also bizarre. They did not have any objections, nor did they discuss much.

    At this time, there were only three days left before the end of the ck tide.

    The ck tide outside the country¡¯s boundary did not weaken. Instead, it became more terrifying.

    The entire Starlight Canopy was emitting faint starlight at all times. This was a reaction caused by an attack from an unknown and terrifying existence.

 Chapter 522 - 522 Nine-Rank Military System

    522 Nine-Rank Military System

    However, the highest point of the Starlight Canopy could already iste the dark clouds, allowing them to see a sliver of the outer starry sky. As a result, the Star Power drawn in was denser, and the Kingdom of Dawn did not need to consume crystals to maintain it.

    Yang Mi and the others had already started building a cab. Although they were managers, they knew the importance of their strengths, so they also hoped to select elites to reduce their workload.

    As a result, the requirements for the recruitment assessment were posted on the Star Web to recruit management talents.

    This caused quite a stir on the Star Web and attracted the attention of countless people. It also moved many talented and capable people.

    Many people submitted their resumes and introduced their abilities, patiently waiting for the interviews from the five wives of the Country Lord.

    This time, Li Xiang¡¯s announcement was about the establishment of a cab, but the people in the country were concerned about his five wives.

    The people¡¯s enthusiasm for gossip was unexpected to Li Xiang, but he did not pay much attention to it.

    If it weren¡¯t for the unique existence of the Star Web, Li Xiang would have to rely on his authority to broadcast to the whole nation if he wanted to issue any government decree.

    However, if he did that, he would lose his status as a Country Lord.

    In addition to the cab, Li Xiang also implemented a Nine-Rank Military System in the army. ording to the army¡¯s strength, they would receive different treatment and authority.

    However, to be a soldier, the minimum requirement was to reach Level 50. Although Level 50 seemed easy, it was not so for many civilians. The EXP required to reach Level 50 was not low.

    Level 50 was the lowest ninth rank, Level 65 was the eighth rank, Level 80 was the seventh rank, Level 100 was the sixth rank, Level 120 was the fifth rank, Level 135 was the fourth rank, Level 150 was the third rank, Level 180 was the second rank, and Level 200 was the first.

    Li Xiang¡¯s thoughts on the Nine-Rank Military System were elementary. He wanted to give the soldiers a standard way to promote. Those between the ninth to the seventh rank are known to bebat soldiers. Those between the sixth to the fourth rank are the elite soldiers. And those between the third to the first rank are heavenly soldiers.

    If they were above Level 200, they could no longer be called soldiers. Instead, they could be called generals, and even their system temte would be changed to a hero temte.

    After all, Level 200 was the mythical realm, and it was not easy to break through.

    Those who could make a breakthrough were top figures.

    However, this was not all. It wasn¡¯t enough to reach the level. One still needed the corresponding merit points to be able to advance.

    However, this was only for soldiers. Above soldiers, there were naturally generals, which were also divided into nine ranks.

    However, the nine ranks of generals further require an evaluation of their positions based on their strengths.

    In other words, it would be useless to reach Level 200. If one were only Level 100 in strength, then regrettably, one would still be a Level 100 general.

    At the same time, the merit points of the generals would be higher, so the difficulty would naturally be more significant, and the strength required would naturally be more demanding.

    The appearance of the Nine-Rank Military System was a massive shock to the people of the Kingdom of Dawn.

    When the cab was established, the people might have been indifferent. However, the Nine-Rank Military System¡¯s establishment attracted countless people¡¯s attention.

    The number of people joining the army began to soar when it was announced.

    This was shocking to the human race outside of the Kingdom of Dawn.

    In other countries, being a soldier was a matter of life and death. No one was willing to be a soldier unless they were forcibly recruited.

    However, it was different in the Kingdom of Dawn, where the people were too enthusiastic about being soldiers.

    Some of the transcendents from the outside world could instinctively feel the powerful force of the Nine-Rank Military System. If it were to seed, the country would no longer have an ordinary but legendary heavenly army consisting of soldiers and generals.

    Even top-tier transcendent powerhouses would be suppressed and swept away.

    ¡°What a good Nine-Rank Military System. This Li Xiang is bold. Even if I¡¯m now satisfied, I must reconsider my rtionship with the human race. The strength of the Kingdom of Dawn has far surpassed that of the tribes.¡±

    The burly Niu Ben had been wandering around the Kingdom of Dawn since he came out of the underground divine tomb. He was full of admiration for the country¡¯s development. He was even more shocked when he heard the news of the Nine-Rank Military System.

    He knew very well that if this system were implemented, it would have a huge impact. This was the natural way to strengthen the army.

    ¡°It seems necessary to build a good rtionship with the human race, no, the Kingdom of Dawn. The Myriad World Continent is just too dangerous. There aren¡¯t many tribal people, to begin with, and losing even one is a huge loss. If we can have a reliable ally to help each other, it will be much easier to survive in the Myriad World Continent!¡±

    A muscr dwarf with a big red beard hade to the Kingdom of Dawn by chance.

    In the beginning, he still had a trace of pride in his heart and felt that his dwarf tribe was powerful, so he did note over.

    However, after entering the Kingdom of Dawn and experiencing the war that involved tens of millions of people, he truly realized that the power of the Kingdom of Dawn was far beyond the dwarf tribe he was from.

    Whether it was the defense of the city or the battle outside, they had personally witnessed many of the battles.

    The Kingdom of Dawn did not treat them as enemies either. They did not lock them down and allowed them to wander around the cities.

    This bearing made them respect him. At least if it were them, they would never agree to a foreign race wandering around in their territory.

    This was all due to the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s confidence in their strengths.

    Now that they had witnessed the Nine-Rank Military System, they could see the rise of a powerful human nation.

    This change made these foreign races make certain decisions in their hearts.

    On thest day of the ck tide, the barbarians, dwarves, and elf races all returned to their respective races through the teleportation array.

    With the end of the ck tide, the entire Myriad World Continent seemed to have regained some vitality. Naturally, the ce that was the most lively was the Business City.

    In the Business City, various countries, ethnic groups, and forces were previously short of resources due to the istion of the ck tide during this period. After the restriction was lifted, an astonishing number of transactions broke out instantly.

    Food, weapons, equipment, potions, and so on. Some people even asked the Kingdom of Dawn if they wanted to buy more of the human race.

    However, the human race could no longer be exchangeable with Skylight Flowers. Instead, they needed food, weapons, medicine, and equipment.

    In response, Li Xiang studied the price for a while and immediately ced more than a dozen orders in the Business City.

    Ten Jin of spiritual rice in exchange for one human civilian.

    An ordinary weapon in exchange for a human civilian.

    One battle bow in exchange for ten human civilians.

    ¡­

    Li Xiang hung up 17 simr orders, including some specialty products such as various kinds of wine, tea leaves, cloth, and fruit.

 Chapter 523 - 523 The End of the Black Tide

    523 The End of the ck Tide

    The food and daily necessities in the Kingdom of Dawn were not simple. However,pared to the various items produced by modern industrialization, these were all made of transcendent materials. Even the mostmon wine, tea leaves, and cloth were transcendent materials.

    In his previous life, these items would have been considered priceless. However, they were now being used to exchange to increase the poption in the Kingdom of Dawn. This showed how much the Kingdom of Dawn valued the poption.

    The news of the war between the Kingdom of Dawn and the Alliance of Gods had long since spread on the World Channel. Ultimately, the Alliance of Gods suffered a crushing defeat, and only a few thousand people managed to escape.

    One had to know that the total number of troops they had dispatched was over ten million. This was a difference of tens of thousands of times.

    !!

    As such, countless forces and countries in the Myriad World Continent re-recognized the human nation, the Kingdom of Dawn.

    Countless human countries and forces were also shocked by the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s strength.

    Before the war, no one had been optimistic about the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s chances.

    However, that had to do with the enemy they were facing. Could ordinary fierce beasts and low-level foreign races bepared to the Alliance of Gods, which had a deep foundation and the support of true Gods?

    No one believed that the Kingdom of Dawn could continue to exist. Everyone was waiting to see when the Kingdom of Dawn would be destroyed.

    Who knew that in the end, what they had been waiting for was such an explosive and utterly unbelievable result?

    Now that the ck tide had receded, the Kingdom of Dawn stood tall on the Myriad World Continent. Its might was impressive, and no one dared to underestimate it.

    The month of the ck tide was torture for most countries and forces in the Myriad World Continent.

    However, it was a period of explosive development for the Kingdom of Dawn.

    The surroundings of more than 1500 cities were filled with Golden Rice cultivated for two days, shining with the light of hope under the sun. It was beautiful and colorful. Countless people were busy in the fields. Looking at the Golden Rice fields around them, they were filled with joy and satisfaction from the bottom of their hearts.

    These rations were their hope, the foundation of their lives.

    In addition to the Golden Rice fields, there were also vegetable fields that had been cultivated near these rice fields, and all kinds of melons, fruits, and vegetables were nted in them.

    These vegetables, melons, and fruits were strange and much more massive than ordinary medicine.

    Cabbage as tall as a person? Eggnts and cucumbers more than a meter long? All these were here.

    All of these showed that the environment here had undergone a tremendous changepared to the original world.

    The rich heaven and earth vitality caused even the most ordinary vegetables to undergo astonishing growth and transformation. Some of them had even undergone a mutation, bing spiritual nts rich in spirit energy.

    These spiritual nts would be sent to the City of Dawn, where the seeds would be obtained and nted in the space where the World Tree was. Then, after the World Tree optimized them, natural spiritual nts would be produced.

    These spiritual nts would be nted on arge scale, and it would not take long for them to be dishes on the dining tables of the ordinary people in the Kingdom of Dawn.

    From start to finish, it had only been two months since Li Xiang had arrived at the Myriad World Continent with his army. However, the entire Kingdom of Dawn had expanded more than a hundred times, and the poption had also increased by a few hundred times.

    Cities were built one after another, and countless people lived and worked peacefully. It was a beautiful scene.

    These cities were the Lords¡¯ cornerstones. Li Xiang was the Casten of each town and the Country Lord of the entire Kingdom of Dawn. Therefore, he had the most fundamental authority to control all the cities.

    After the great war with the Alliance of Gods, the Kingdom of Dawn becametely famous in the Myriad World Continent. However, the Alliance of Gods¡¯ sphere of influence in the Myriad World Continent was only the tip of the iceberg. The World Channel was enough to let everyone know about the great war and, from there, confirm and recognize the strength of the Kingdom of Dawn.

    Therefore, Li Xiang¡¯s system mailbox was constantly being contacted by countless people.

    Some wanted to establish diplomatic ties with the Kingdom of Dawn, some wanted to seek asylum, but most were human races scattered across the Myriad World Continent wishing to join the Kingdom of Dawn.

    Those closer to the Kingdom of Dawn had already begun their harrowing journey and were rushing over.

    Some human races that thought they had the power to protect themselves and even neutral foreign races started to trade with the Kingdom of Dawn.

    This made the Kingdom of Dawn more and more prosperous. Every day, humans and foreign races gathered in the Kingdom of Dawn from all directions in batches, ranging from tens to hundreds of thousands. This gave the Kingdom of Dawn an inexplicable celestial atmosphere.

    Although the Kingdom of Dawn was called a country, it was just a private territory, and its management was different from that of a country.

    However, in terms of management efficiency, it was not inferior to any country.

    And to be able to do this, it was all thanks to the magic of the Star Web and the strength of a mighty army.

    As the Kingdom of Dawn expanded, countless nests and monsters were born in the new territory. All kinds of fierce beasts and evil spirits also began to appear.

    This gave the city guards who had just joined the army a chance to improve their strength.

    In the eyes of the soldiers with cultivation techniques and resources, these beasts and monsters were not only prey but also opportunities to gain EXP. They were the resources for them to step into the transcendent realm.

    Therefore, whenever they went out of the city to kill demon beasts, they would be highly proactive in clearing their nests.

    They would directly pass the task to the Demon Suppression Hall if they encountered a terrifying enemy.

    In the Demon Suppression Hall, Ye Qiu, Fu Mingxue, Bu Qingyun, and more powerhouses gradually joined the ranks. They enjoyed the challenges and waited in the Mission Hall daily to receive these cases.

    Everything was gradually on the right track, and the entire Kingdom of Dawn began to develop even more rapidly.

    In the military camps of various cities, new people joined every day. Every day, countless people stepped into the transcendent realm and activated the system.

    The Nine-Rank Military System had been wholly implemented. Every soldier began cultivating and fighting with all their might, fighting for all the opportunities to be stronger, wanting to stand out from the crowd.

    Under the influence of such an atmosphere, the speed at which these warriors¡¯ strength increased was enough to make one¡¯s jaw drop.

    Many soldiers with transcendent talents quickly stood out. They were promoted in ranks, treated better, and received more and better resources. Their strengths entered a period of rapid improvement again, forming a virtuous cycle.

    As a result, a group of young, low-level generals began to appear in the human army. They were all around Level 100, and their strengths were also around Level 100. After obtaining enough merit points, they could be generals.

    As for the veteran heroes under Li Xiang¡¯smand, their strength seemed to have not changed much, but this was only on the surface.

 Chapter 524 Restriction Lifted

    As Li Xiang''s strength increased, the strength of his subordinates also increased rapidly.

    Li Xiang''s strength level determined their upper limit.

    However, now that Li Xiang''s strength had reached the point where he was one step away from bing a God, his subordinates could no longer catch up. So, one by one, they were all trying to improve their strength.

    Therefore, Night Light was nowhere to be seen during this time.

    Where did they go?

    Of course, they would go to the border of the Kingdom of Dawn and hunt down powerful evil demons and foreign races.

    This was why the borders of the Kingdom of Dawn were bing safer. If it were not for the fact that the Kingdom of Dawn was still restricted by the size of the country''s border, thend within a radius of two to three hundred miles could also be considered part of the Kingdom of Dawn''s territory.

    As for the people of the Kingdom of Dawn, they were no longer in a sorry state. Instead, their faces were filled with confidence and hope. They were even filled with killing intent and exuded an unusual aura.

    After these people obtained the opportunity to cultivate resources, they were no worse than the soldiers in the military camp. They were even crazier.

    The entire poption of the Kingdom of Dawn was rapidly approaching the 500 million mark, and about 200 million had officially be transcendents. The system panel was opened.

    Most importantly, these people''s characters seemed to have been influenced by Li Xiang, the Country Lord, and they began to be fierce when facing the enemy.

    Even Li Xiang did not know that his attitude toward the foreign races had subtly influenced how the people of the Kingdom of Dawn did things.

    After Li Xiang returned, he chatted with Yang Mi and the others for a while. Then, after making an announcement, he immediately nted a portion of the golden essence rice he had obtained outside in the World Tree Space.

    The other part was sent to the kitchen by him and handed over to Master Chef Chen Tao to be stored as food.

    He also kept a portion of it for himself and nted a patch of golden essence rice in a part of the space in the Tower of Stars.

    "I''ve alreadyprehended manyws, a total of seven. However, there''s still a long way to go before each of them reaches perfection. This will be my main direction of development in the future. I''llprehend morews and, at the same time, raise them to a higher level!"

    He had alreadyprehended sevenws, which seemed like a lot. However, it should focus on one and learn it thoroughly to be a god.

    However, in Li Xiang''s opinion, this was the worst choice.

    He couldprehend morews, but giving up would be a waste of opportunity.

    In his opinion, the morews oneprehended, the more stable one''s foundation would be and the stronger one''s potential. If he did not take advantage of this opportunity to learn morews, it would probably be toote to do so after he became a God.

    One only needed to look at those who had be gods to know that it was not easier toprehendws after bing a god. On the contrary, it was even more difficult.

    This was because they would have to go to the God Realm toprehend thews after bing a god. The world there might be different from the Myriad World Continent. Otherwise, these true gods and master gods would not have only been proficient in thews that they hadprehended initially.

    Li Xiang also had another guess. The world after bing a god was not peaceful. There must be fights everywhere.

    Since that was the case, why not strengthen his foundation in the Myriad World Continent? What was the point of rushing to be the underlings of other gods?

    Therefore, after Li Xiang had thought through all this, he was not in a hurry to be a god.

    As for the Alliance of Gods, the eternal race had followed their agreement and removed the trade barrier with the Kingdom of Dawn, breaking the Alliance of Gods'' blockade.

    This caused a massive uproar in the World Channel.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "The Alliance of Gods is giving in! They lifted the restrictions. Is that the case?"

    "The Kingdom of Dawn has genuinely be famous this time. This is because they could withstand the Alliance of Gods'' attack. Although the Alliance of Gods did not go all out, the Kingdom of Dawn did not suffer too many losses. This is enough to prove that the Kingdom of Dawn is extraordinary. " "

    "Human race, such a weak and lowly race, how could they do that? I don''t believe it. It must be a scheme!"

    "The Alliance of Gods is a superpower that has stood on the continent for more than ten thousand years and has the support of true Gods. A simple defeat won''t shake the foundation of the Alliance of Gods. But don''t think that the Kingdom of Dawn is fearless now. They''ll pay a heavy price in the future!"

    ...

    Li Xiang read somements but did not make anyments.

    He did not need to exin and defend himself to these people who did not know what had happened. So it was not significant.

    The Alliance of Gods had lifted its restrictions and sanctions on the Kingdom of Dawn, which also meant that it acknowledged the country''s strength and status. Anyone with a discerning eye could see the hidden meaning behind this.

    Li Xiang hung up some of the Kingdom of Dawn''s specialties. They could be traded with humanmoners or other resources and things, but they would not ept the currency of other forces.

    Li Xiang''s specialties were scarce resources for all the forces on the continent.

    For example, there were hundreds of types of fine wine.

    There was also cloth woven from various materials with different effects. They were all transcendent materials.

    There were even more exquisite porcin pieces. These porcin pieces were like works of art and were truly luxury goods. Although it was not a transcendent item, its value was not low. On the contrary, it might even be more valuable.

    However, these products were only the tip of the iceberg.

    There were more than a thousand five hundred cities, and any city that did not have its specialties would be too embarrassing.

    Although many cities had only been established for a short time, it did not stop them from developing their specialties based on their advantages.

    Those who could be Castens were the same batch of modern people who had descended from earth to this world as Li Xiang.

    Their abilities might not be powerful, but they were equipped with insight and knowledge.

    Therefore, to make their cities more prosperous and obtain more resources and better treatment, they also tried to recruit talent, develop all sorts of unique products, and develop all types of industries.

    As such, over a thousand five hundred cities with unique characteristics would produce specialties that would make the entire continent go crazy.

    However, Li Xiang did not present many specialties to attract foreign races to the continent.

    For one thing, the production of these specialties was not high, and they could be self-sufficient. For another, if they took out too many good things at once, it was likely that the foreign race would misestimate the value of these specialties and think they were worthless. As a result, they would not pay much attention to them.

    Therefore, he nned to take out these specialties bit by bit to attract the attention of the various races in the Myriad World Continent.

    After they had bought a portion of it, they would know how precious these specialties were, and then they could raise the price.

    It was not wise to put all the good things on the table at once.

 Chapter 525 The Appearance Of The Bug Race

    A strange sound suddenly startled the entire Kingdom of Dawn on the third day after the ck tide.

    Whoosh!

    The sound of a bugle horn that pierced through the endless space rang out without any warning.

    The sound of the horn was ancient, reverberating, and reverberating, as if an ancient God of Demon was summoning his army, issuing a call of war.

    At the same time, an enormous horn appeared in the sky in the Northwest.

    "What''s the situation?"

    "It looks like a horn. Could it be a new rare treasure? That''s why it exploded with such a shocking phenomenon?"

    "The sound of this horn is so loud, and the moment you hear it, you can feel the killing intent contained in it. It''s like you''re about to go to the battlefield and fight, and an invisible pressure envelops your body!"

    Countless transcendents in the Kingdom of Dawn could feel the influence of the horn.

    No one knew how far the horn was from the Kingdom of Dawn, but it was evident to all transcendents. It was as if this thing was right in front of them.

    They could even see the vivid patterns on the horn and the shadows of gods and devils fighting.

    The sound of the bugle horn was extremely prating as if it could ignore the limitations of space and travel an infinite distance.

    Many people could even sense that the flow of energy in their bodies had been affected by the sound of the horn, bing sluggish. However, their blood seemed to boil, and they were eager to fight to their hearts'' content.

    "Where did the horn sound from? This kind of horn is quite extraordinary. It''s so far away, but it can cause such an effect. It must be a powerful rare treasure beyond imagination. For it to ring out in such a manner now, I''m afraid something extraordinary is about to happen."

    Li Xiang immediately went outside and looked at the horn in the Northwest void.

    Someone must have deliberately done it if it were not the appearance of a rare treasure.

    If it were the former, it would not be too bad. Treasures were things one could control ording to one''s ability, and having or not having them would not affect the Kingdom of Dawn too much.

    However, it was not a small matter if it was thetter.

    Most importantly, who was the owner of the horn?

    Judging from the performance of this horn, it must be a weapon of war, but he hoped it was not in the hands of the enemy.

    "To all the transcendents from the various races who have heard the horn, I am the master of the Alliance of Gods and the chief of the Angel race, Huaye. I am now issuing a message and a summoning order!" Then, just as everyone was guessing, a dignified voice suddenly came from the horn.

    This voice immediately spread to all the ces enveloped by the sound of the horn.

    It was clear that this horn was not without an owner. It had an owner, and the person in control of the treasure was the current master of the Alliance of Gods, the chief of the Angel race, and the one known as the Angel King, Huaye.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The Angel race was one of the top long-lived races. They were transcendents from birth and were one of the most potent races among the countless races. They had great prestige, strength, and foundation.

    Li Xiang''s eyes shed with a cold light.

    In the past, he did not have much of an impression of this so-called King of Angels, Huaye. However, this guy had also appeared when the celestial Alliance of God attacked the Kingdom of Dawn. In the end, he somehow managed to escape and did not manage toplete his mission.

    However, the human race and the Angel race of the Alliance of Gods had be mortal enemies.

    Now, Huaye suddenly appeared, which surprised him.

    In addition, if he remembered correctly, the Alliance of Gods'' leader for the past ten years should have been from the Eternal race, but now it had be the Angel race.

    The Eternal race''s attack on the Kingdom of Dawn affected them greatly, forcing them to lift the celestial God Alliance''s blockade and sanctions on the Kingdom of Dawn. They had lost their leadership position because of their defeat.

    However, how did it fall into the hands of the Angel race? This time, the Angel race also suffered heavy losses. It would not be an exaggeration to say they had been eradicated.

    Li Xiang guessed that perhaps the Eternal and Angel races had reached some agreement orpromise. Thus, when the Eternal race had no choice but to lose their leadership position, they got a deal with the Angel race and elected the Angel race to be the new alliance leader of the Alliance of Gods.

    He was unsure if his guess was correct, but he thought it should be close.

    Upon hearing that this horn hade from the Alliance of Gods'' Angel race, many uninterested factions and kingdoms raised their power levels and their heads to listen carefully.

    Everyone knew the angels would not do something stupid to shock countless forces to show off a treasure. They would not easily show off their strengths. There must be a reason.

    This reason was so important that it was necessary to use this horn.

    "Interesting. The Angel race suffered a big loss here, but they weren''t affected in the outside world. I don''t know what''s happening this time, but chaotic times are chaotic, and anything can happen!"

    Li Xiang wanted to see the Angel race''s purpose in using such a treasure.

    "I''m going to announce a piece of news. In the southeast of this region, a nest has appeared. Many bug races are in the nest and act once a day to kill all life forms they see. Regardless of race or strength, they were all killed, and their corpses were dragged back to the nest. When they reappeared, the number of bug races would increase exponentially, and their strength would also increase by arge margin. So, ording to my calctions, our region will encounter an insect disaster soon."

    "Everyone knows the characteristics of the bug race. Wherever they go, they destroy, plunder, destroy, and devour everything. From the time the ck tide stopped until now, there were already tribes and countries that had been destroyed in the hands of the bug race. However, the destruction it brought was unprecedented once the insect disaster broke out. This is because these bugs had no sense of self. They only had the desire to plunder, kill, and destroy. No matter who it is, once they can''t resist the insect disaster, all the races will suffer the same disaster and unimaginable damage!"

    This information was quickly transmitted by the horn and entered everyone''s ears.

    "Insect disaster? An insect disaster is about to break out? So soon? The ck tide has just passed, and the insect disaster hase. How are we supposed to live?"

    "If it''s an insect disaster, then that''s too terrifying. These bugs are even more terrifying than fierce beasts. Theye in groups and can''t be killed all at once!"

    "In just two to three days, thousands of tribes and countries have been annihted. Isn''t this a little too terrifying? How many bugs are there to be able to do this?"

    "Although I didn''t see it with my own eyes, the Alliance of Gods has never dared to use this information to fool everyone. The insect disaster must be terrifying. I''ve seen a locust disaster before. The locusts that covered the sky and the earth looked like dark clouds. That scene was terrifying enough. I can''t imagine what this insect disaster will look like! At least locusts don''t eat people, but these bug races aren''t picky!"

 Chapter 526 The Alliances Gathering Order

    "What''s the meaning of this news from the Angel race?"

    At this moment, Li Xiang was thinking about the "region" that Huaye had mentioned. Although the Myriad World Continent was not divided into countless territories and marked as different regions like the Trial Continent, it was clear that it was also divided ordingly. However, how it was divided and howrge each region was, he did not know.

    The citizens of the Kingdom of Dawn discussed animatedly. Although they were shocked, they did not show any signs of fear.

    However, most people still believed the message the King of Angels, Huaye, conveyed.

    After all, the Angel race and the Alliance of Gods would not joke about such a significant issue. Otherwise, there would be no benefit to it. Not even the Alliance of Gods could bear the consequences if they were exposed.

    No matter how powerful the Alliance of Gods was, it could not possibly fight against all the other races.

    "Insect disaster! I don''t know what kind of insects will appear in this insect disaster, their abilities, how many they have, how big their nests are, and how destructive they will be."

    Li Xiang did not know much about the bug race, so he was curious.

    However, he also knew that this was a terrifying race. They could defeat all the worlds and belong to a dreadful race.

    Because they did not have the attributes of civilization, they were treated as monsters most of the time. However, once they increased in scale, they were practically invincible.

    More importantly, the bug race''s evolution speed was too fast.

    He was also sure that this piece of news should not be fake. If the bug race arrived, he would not have much confidence, even with the protection of the Starlight Canopy.

    After all, the bug race''s evolutionary path changed ording to the enemy''s strength. If the bug race could not be wholly annihted at the fastest speed, then the bug race might evolve to be able to resist or even suppress the enemy.

    This was the terrifying part of the bug race.

    "I''m now issuing a summoning order for the Alliance. If you don''t want to be annihted by the bug race, pleasee to the battlefield outside the bug race''s nest and resist the bug race together. It was time to let go of all grudges and annihte the bug race together. If you remain unmoved by the summoning order, you will be subject to the Alliance of Gods'' boycott and sanctions!"

    Finally, the King of Angels, Huaye, issued a summoning order.

    This was a summoning order issued by the Angel race, representing the Alliance of Gods. It was to gather all the power within the Alliance of Gods'' territory to resist the insect disaster.

    From this, one could see just how great of a threat the insect disaster was. Even the Alliance of Gods had to gather countless people to participate, needing the power of the masses.

    The degree of danger could be imagined.

    As thest voice fell, the horn in the void disappeared.

    If it were not for the fact that so many people had seen it, many of them would have thought that it was just an illusion.

    "Country Lord, Ye Xi, Night Light, Tork, Lys, Li Jing, and the others are all outside requesting you to meet them!"

    Most of the heroes under Li Xiang''smand had gone out to kill demons and fierce demons, except for Alice and the eye demon, who were still with him.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Let them in!"

    Li Xiang nodded and asked Alice to bring everyone in.

    "This is an excellent opportunity to get in touch with these foreign races. I can also see how many alien races there are in this area, how strong they are, and what''s so special about them!"

    Li Xiang secretly nned in his heart.

    Not long after, everyone entered the main hall.

    "Greetings, Country Lord!"

    No need to be so polite, " Li Xiang waved his hand. "Sit down, and let''s talk!"

    With that, he used his power, and dozens of chairs rose in the Great Hall, forming two rows on both sides. At the same time, a vast long table rose in the middle. There were many spiritual fruits and snacks on it.

    This was one of the additional features that came with the Kingdom of Dawn after it reached Level 8.

    Everyone''s eyes revealed a look of surprise, but they did not panic. Instead, they sat down in the seats behind them with natural and calm expressions.

    "I''m sure everyone already knows what was said from the horn. I wonder what everyone is thinking now? What do you think of this?"

    "If a terrible insect disaster did break out, then the Angel race''s news should be true. The summoning order was also real. One could guess that the destructive power and range of the insect disaster must be terrifying. Even the Alliance of Gods could not resist them, so they had to seek outside help to fight the enemy. If this insect disaster spreads, it will probably cause an irreversible disaster!" Ye Xi was the first to speak, expressing her thoughts.

    "The insect disaster should be true. The Angel race and the Alliance of Gods have no reason to lie. Moreover, there would be arge number of foreign tribes that would be summoned to fight against the insect disaster. They would not break their promise and risk bing a joke. This would cause irreparable damage to the Alliance of Gods'' reputation. The question now is, should we go?" Li Xiang asked indifferently.

    "This insect disaster should be an indiscriminate attack. Once it sweeps over, we may not be able to resist the havoc of the bug race on our own. We should still go, but many foreign races are gathered around. If we go, we won''t only be fighting against the bug race but also have to intimidate the foreign races using our Kingdom of Dawn''s reputation. If we don''t go, people will think that the Kingdom of Dawn is weak and cowardly, and it will be a hidden threat in the future!" Alicia also expressed her thoughts clearly.

    Sitting below her was the Dark Sword Demon, Tork. He was silent, but his eyes were filled with excitement and battle intent.

    The Demon Warlord, Lys, nodded in agreement with Alicia''s judgment.

    "You mean to treat this fight against the bug races as a chance for the Kingdom of Dawn to strengthen our forces and intimidate the surrounding foreign races so they won''t dare to touch our human civilians?"

    "This is it!"

    A gathering of foreign races like this was undoubtedly a good opportunity for the soldiers to build their experience. Moreover, it would also let more forces know that they were not to be trifled, and the Kingdom of Dawn was not to be trifled with.

    To put it bluntly, they wanted to take advantage of the fight against the bug race to establish the prestige of the Kingdom of Dawn.

    "Alicia''s right. We must go. The human race is also a universe member, and not all foreign races are bad. Sometimes,municating with each other is the key. This will undoubtedly allow the Kingdom of Dawn and the entire human race to officially step onto the stage of the Myriad World Continent and shine. But, of course, our most important mission is still dealing with the bug races," Li Jing also expressed his thoughts.

 Chapter 527 - 527 Preparation for the Expedition

    527 Preparation for the Expedition

    Alice then expressed her thoughts. "As the saying goes, before the soldiers and horses move, the provisions and fodder go first. We still don''t know anything about the bug race. We must dispatch our troops, but how much, who will lead the army, who will stay behind, what is our goal, and so on? We have first to determine all of these!"

    One would die early if one did not understand his opponent before getting involved. Some foreign races were neutral or even friendly to the human race, but most were hostile or even disdainful of the human race.

    At that time, they would have to constantly deal with the bug race that might appear at any time and might even face the attacks or traps of the other races.

    Therefore, intelligence work was critical.

    Now that they did not know the situation, it was not easy to formte a response.

    "This is sudden, but it''s a good opportunity to show off in front of the alien races. Moreover, if used well, it could deepen the foreign races'' impression of the Kingdom of Dawn and form an invisible deterrence against them. Thus, I''ll be personally heading out this time."

    Li Xiang made a decisive decision. Then, he looked at Zhao Yun and asked, "Zhao Yun, how are the soldiers'' training in the various cities? How many avable weapons are there?"

    Zhao Yun stood up with a slightly agitated expression."Country Lord, the average number of soldiers recruited by each city is around 50000. 10000 of them arebat-ready soldiers, and only about 1000 are elites, all of whom are above Level 100! In addition, to reduce casualties and losses, the army has also introduced a series of formations with nine pces as the foundation, called the Nine Pce Demon Killing Formation. With a minimum of nine people, a small formation can be formed. The more people, with eighteen, thirty-six, eighty-one people, and so on, the more influential the formation."

    Li Xiang''s eyes lit up slightly as he nodded. "Good! We have 1500 cities, and half of them are left to guard. Each city can transfer at least 500 elites. They could recruit at least seven to eight million elite soldiers. However, there''s no need for so many this time. You need to pick the best of the best and pick a hundred thousand elite soldiers. Adding on the original hundred thousand elite cavalries will be two hundred thousand. Other than that, there are also 20000 dread fiend cavalries and 20000 rapid de demons each, 20000 vine whisker and ck-winged demons each, and a portion of the Angel warriors. A total of 300000 soldiers. That''s enough!"

    The eyes of the other heroes under hismand lit up.

    This battle against the bug race was an excellent opportunity to level up. Unfortunately, for heroes like them, the experience required to level up was too much. Nevertheless, this was a rare opportunity, and no one wanted to miss it.

    Li Xiang knew what these people were thinking, but he had to leave someone to guard the demonstrate our might!"

    10:55

    Alice''s eyes lit up, and she nodded. "That''s right. When we get there, these people will probably Kingdom of Dawn, which made things difficult for him.

    "Isn''t 300000 troops a little too much?" Night Light asked. "Although we''re going to establish our might, it doesn''t seem reasonable to show too much strength suddenly!"

    Li Xiangughed and said, "Of course, we won''t let 300000 troops appear in front of the foreign races. I will only bring 20000 human warriors outside. The rest will hide in my Tower of Stars in case of mishaps! After all, none of them are friends, whether it''s the bug race or most of the foreign races. How to establish their might? Naturally, we have to find those who are hostile to us to demonstrate our might!"

    Alice''s eyes lit up, and she nodded. "That''s right. When we get there, these people will probably look down on us when they see that our army is so small. Then, they will provoke or even target us. At that time, we will kill them and show them what we can. The results will be immediate!"

    Li Xiang nodded with a smile, "There''s another reason. Quality is more important than quantity in an army. So although I have 300000 troops with me, I will not let them charge up and fight the bug race. We only need a portion of the army and do not need to charge at the forefront. We only need to show off our strengths at the critical moment, and our goals will be achieved. So the reason why we are bringing so many troops is just in case. After all, the Alliance of Gods isn''t our friend. It''s our enemy, and we''ll fight to the death!"

    Everyone could not help but nod when they heard this. The Country Lord was very thoughtful.

    However, everyone felt that the Country''s Lord army was too small when he said that.

    "Country Lord, if that''s the case, why don''t we bring more troops just in case? After all, even if we can use the Void Divine Mirror to save ourselves in time, if the other party uses a unique sealing treasure, the Void Divine Mirror may not be able to keep us in time!"

    Li Xiang pinched his chin and said, "Then how much is considered a lot? This is someone else''s territory, after all. No matter how many soldiers I bring, can I possibly destroy the Alliance of Gods? Don''t worry. If the situation turns bad, I''ll recall the troops outside and run away. I won''t fight them head-on. There''s no need to be afraid of debts!"

    This made sense to everyone. After all, this was the home ground of the Alliance of Gods, surrounded by countless foreign races. So even if they brought all the troops of the Kingdom of Dawn, they might not be able to retreat unscathed!

    "Although we''ve decided to go, there''s no need to rush. ording to the Angel race, it was a gathering of all the races and powerhouses in the area. If I am not wrong, anyone with a bit of strength will go. However, we have the void teleportation array and the Void Divine Mirror. So no matter where we go, we won''t be slow. For now, it''s better to make sufficient preparations, organize the army, arm it to the extreme, and be ready to set off at any time!"

    After his heroic battle generals left, someone else rushed over.

    "Please bring me along this time. It just so happens that my saber techniques have be stagnant, and I need to advance further while killing!" Fu Mingxue suddenly came looking for him and requested.

    He stood at the main hall entrance with a knife in his arms. He looked like he would go alone if Li Xiang did not bring him along. Li Xiang found it amusing.

    "You gained insight from the battle between the Phoenix and the Wind Pterosaur King. Did you not?"

    "I''ve seeded. I''veprehended six saber techniques from that battle. I''ve named them the Phoenix Saber, but they''re not perfect. I still need to test them on the battlefield."

    Li Xiang could tell that Fu Mingxue was only a step away from bing a demigod, so he nodded. "Alright, I''ll count you in when the timees!"

    "Count me in! Anyway, one more or one less wouldn''t make a difference. I''ve also made a breakthrough in my Qimen Dunjia skills, and I can test it out with those insects. Besides, how can I miss out on such a grand asion?"

    Ye Qiu popped out of nowhere and also wanted to join.

    "Alright, since you want to go, then go with Fu Mingxue!"

    As for guarding the City of Dawn, Li Xiang thought about it and decided to leave it to Li Jing.

    Li Jing did not have any objections. Although he was the God of War, he was not a warmonger.

 Chapter 528 - 528 The Arrival of the Golden-Winged Peng Bird

    528 The Arrival of the Golden-Winged Peng Bird

    As for increasing his EXP level, he was not in a hurry.

    As long as there were still factions and nations on the Myriad World Continent that harbored enmity towards the Kingdom of Dawn, this person would be able to lead an army to fight once, which would beparable to the other heroes who risked their lives to kill countless enemies.

    After all, as the armymander, he could get some EXPpensation for the soldiers¡¯ ughter in every battle. The more troops under hismand and the more enemies he killed, the more EXP he would gain, which was much more convenient than other heroes.

    Chirp¡­

    At this moment, a high-pitched bird cry suddenly came from the sky outside.

    ¡°It¡¯s Qing Ying!¡±

    A smile appeared on Li Xiang¡¯s face as he quickly walked out of the Great Hall.

    Looking up, he saw a golden-red figure soaring and circling in the sky as if patrolling her territory. She did not hide her powerful aura.

    Qing Ying¡¯s body had grown even more prominent. It was evident that she had not stopped growing during this period.

    With the rank of her mythical beast phoenix bloodline, the demigod realm was not the end. But, of course, if she wanted to grow, she would need enough time and resources.

    As if it had seen Li Xiang¡¯s figure, she immediately cried and swooped down. In the process of swooping down, her body gradually became smaller and smaller. Finally, it turned into a red bird the size of a sparrow andnded on Li Xiang¡¯s shoulder. It stared at Li Xiang¡¯s furry head and rubbed itself against his face.

    This intimate action made Li Xiang¡¯s resentment for this girl who had left him behind in the past disappear. Ultimately, he raised her from the moment she came out of her shell and was simr to her daughter, so he could not bear to criticize her.

    Fortunately, his previous guess was wrong.

    Previously, he had thought that this girl had taken a fancy to the golden-winged Peng bird and wanted to be its mate! Now, it was ridiculous to think about it.

    With the Phoenix¡¯s pride, even a golden-winged Peng bird might be unable to make her feel at ease. He did not know why he had followed them back then.

    ¡°What do you mean by running away with that golden-winged Peng bird?¡± he asked.

    Li Xiang asked, and the Phoenix Qing Ying immediately responded with a chirp.

    Of course, he did not understand anynguage, but he could understand what Qing Ying was trying to say through the special connection between the two.

    Soon, he understood why Qing Ying had followed him.

    ¡°So that golden-winged Peng bird is also a female and has alreadyid a bunch of eggs and is about to hatch, so you¡¯re going to die protecting them andter kidnap them to our Kingdom of Dawn? Tsk, tsk, no wonder I dote on you so much. Alright, you¡¯ve done a good job, so I¡¯ll give you any reward you want!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going to build a nest for the golden-winged Peng bird? I can¡¯t do anything about that. If she likes something, take it. How the two of you build the nest is your business! So what? Do you want the leaves and branches of the World Tree? You are unbelievable¡­¡±

    Li Xiang did not expect her to make a request, but she certainly did not hold back once she did!

    However, the golden-winged Peng bird had the bloodline of a mythical beast. Therefore, it would be good if it could settle down in the Kingdom of Dawn.

    But the World Tree leaves and branches¡­ This request made his heart ache.

    However, thinking there were not many mythical beasts in this world, he nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I agree! But I can¡¯t give her much. The World Tree hasn¡¯t grown yet. At most, I can give her a few leaves and branches. There¡¯s nothing more!¡±

    Chirp! Chirp! Chirp!

    Qing Ying, who had turned into a sparrow, happily jumped on his shoulder. She looked delighted. Then, she turned around, jumped, and disappeared into the sky in a sh of fire.

    It was evident that she was going to find the golden-winged Peng bird.

    Not long after, a clear chirping sound suddenly rang from the sky again.

    Then, a vast golden figure followed behind Qing Ying as they flew toward a tall mountain near the City of Dawn.

    The mountain was about 1600 feet tall. It was the tallest mountain in the vicinity and extended for more than 100 kilometers. It was located to the south of the city and was called Mount Cuiping by the citizens.

    Li Xiang was also curious about how many children the golden-winged Peng bird had brought to the City of Dawn. Why did he not see them just now? Thus, he moved his body and arrived at the peak of the highest mountain of Mount Cuiping.

    At this moment, the ce had been cut into a vast tform. At the southwest end of the tform, there was a vast cave. It was obvious that it had been specially preserved and newly opened.

    This was the golden-winged Peng bird¡¯s chosen nest.

    The assassins could see that on the tform, there were more than a dozen small golden-winged Peng birds with golden feathers all over their bodies. They were running around curiously, looking adorable.

    The golden-winged Peng bird stood on the top of the cave and looked down at the children gently.

    Seeing Li Xiang¡¯s arrival, it tilted its head and let out a crisp cry as if to greet him.

    ¡°Are these the golden-winged Peng bird¡¯s children? I didn¡¯t expect there to be so many of them. It looks like they were just born.¡±

    Li Xiang looked at the little golden fellows and nodded to himself, his heart full of joy.

    These little fellows had inherited the bloodline of the golden-winged Peng bird, and their potential was immense. When they grew up, their futures would be limitless. They might even be a new race.

    He knew that the golden-winged Peng bird consumed dragons as food.

    He did not know if there were true dragons in the Myriad World Continent, but there were giant smander dragons with wings in this world. They were also mighty. Although they were much weaker than true dragons, these golden-winged Peng birds should not be picky about their food.

    ¡°They were born a month ago, but it has only been three days since they hatched. The children are too weak and need to be taken care of, so we came here. Please forgive us if we have disturbed you!¡±

    Suddenly, a piece of information appeared in Li Xiang¡¯s mind.

    He turned his head and saw the golden-winged Peng bird nodding at him with a hint of apprehension.

    ¡°The children are important!¡± Li Xiang nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as they don¡¯t attack humans or damage public property, they can fly freely in the sky, and all the monsters and beasts on the ground will be their food. No one will hurt them!¡±

    Li Xiang directly gave an affirmative answer and even made a guarantee.

    The golden-winged Peng bird¡¯s eyes shed with gratitude.

    Li Xiang was delighted with these little fellows. He had no intention of enving them, nor did he think of getting a flying cavalry. On the contrary, he believed that with the existence of the phoenix and the golden-winged Peng bird, they would be able to be the guardians of the sky in the Kingdom of Dawn. That was enough.

    As for sending them to the battlefield, there was no need at all.

    The golden-winged Peng bird¡¯s bloodline was highly noble, and its potential was limitless. It was extraordinary, and once it matured, it could step into the demigod realm or even the God realm.

 Chapter 529 The Army Assemble

    "Golden-winged Peng bird, in addition to guarding the sky of the Kingdom of Dawn, you can also monitor the earth for any abnormalities. For example, if there are any powerful monsters, foreign tribes, or other abnormalities, you can inform me at any time! I believe that with your intelligence, you must know what kind of abnormality is a threat to the Kingdom of Dawn!"

    "Alright!"

    The Golden-winged Peng bird thought Li Xiang would make things difficult for her. Now, the conditions were insignificant; in exchange for the safety of her children, it was a good deal.

    Qing Ying transformed into a red sparrow andnded on Li Xiang''s shoulder. She looked at the dozen, or so baby golden-winged Peng birds scurrying around with curiosity.

    "Wait here for a while. I''ll get the leaves and branches of the World Tree for you! But the World Tree hasn''t fully grown yet, so there won''t be a lot of them!"

    "It''s okay. The leaves and branches of the World Tree are enough to promote the growth of their bloodline."

    Li Xiang looked at these little golden fellows and was very fond of them. Then, he moved his body and disappeared instantly, directly entering the space of the World Tree.

    Qing Ying had been here many times, but she had always been in a deep sleep. However, this was the first time she hade here while awake.

    As soon as they entered the space of the World Tree, they immediately chirped excitedly and went to the crown of the World Tree. They looked like they were nning to build a nest here and never leave again.

    Surprisingly, the World Tree''s branches trembled slightly, and the deep branches touched Qing Ying''s body with their leaves dreamily.

    Li Xiang thought about it and did not insist. Instead, he raised his hand and tapped on the Phoenix Qing Ying. Immediately, he was given the right to enter the World Tree space. She could freely enter and exit the World Tree space in the future without Li Xiang''s help.

    Phoenix Qing Ying immediately flew down joyfully, chirping non-stop beside him.

    "Thank you, Master!"

    The unmistakable voice of Phoenix Qing Ying rang in Li Xiang''s mind.

    ...

    On this day, countless people in the Kingdom of Dawn were discussing and expressing their opinions on the appearance of the bug race.

    However, no one had any doubts about this matter. They started discussing when the disaster brought about by the bug race would break out, how far it would spread, whether it would spread to the Kingdom of Dawn, how much damage it would cause, whether the Kingdom of Dawn could defend against it, whether it could be destroyed, and so on.

    Therefore, the Star Web has always been extremely lively.

    "What are you afraid of? We''re no longer ordinary people who can''t even catch a chicken. Even if a fierce beastes, I''ll fight it out with my knife, let alone a bug."

    "I''ve eaten fierce beasts and foreign races, but I''ve never eaten insects. I wonder how they taste! I''ve heard that the insect''s meat is actually edible, and some of them even taste very fresh and delicious, like crabs and lobsters. It''s very nourishing!"

    "I even dare to eat piranhas; why should I be afraid of bugs? As long as these bugs dare toe to our Kingdom of Dawn, I''ll eat my fill no matter what!"

    The topic on the Star Web changed as the discussion went on. The original argument was about how to resist the attack. Still, in the end, it broke out into an online war that affected countless people because of whether the worm meat was better in sauce, soup, or sugar.

    If the foreign races saw thesements, they would probably be scared out of their wits at how the seemingly weak humans had such a terrifying side.

    They did not know that for humans, as long as something is not poisonous, it could be made into food. Especially the Chinese, who enjoy ying with food.

    However, this also showed that the people in the country were not worried or afraid of the appearance of the bug race, nor were they in the slightest panic.

    These humans who had survived repeatedly had long trained their hearts to be fearless. In this precarious chaotic world, not to mention the insect disaster, even if the sky copsed and the earth sank, they could face it calmly now.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The heavens are vigorous, and a gentleman must constantly strive for self-improvement!

    A day passed by in a sh.

    The next morning.

    In the City of Dawn campsite, 300000 soldiers were ready to go.

    More than half of these 300000 soldiers had experienced bloody battles, and they were all Level 150 or were elite soldiers close to Level 200.

    Any one of them could defeat many countries, and they would possess the maximumbat power.

    After the recent battle with the Alliance of Gods, many of these yers had already broken through the Level 200 threshold and stepped into the demigod realm.

    However, they had almost reached the end of their journey. If they wanted to improve again, it was not just about breaking the shackles in their bodies. They needed more resources to cultivate and enhance their strength.

    EXP level was like a tank, and the strength level was like water. Neither could be missing.

    Most of these soldiers had enough experience and levels, but their strength still had a lot of room for improvement.

    However, this could not be made up for with experience. One needed to experience more battles, gain more insight, and spend more time cultivating to make a breakthrough. Outsiders could not help.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    In the military camp, orderly footsteps were heard. Nevertheless, the footsteps carried a determination and decisiveness that other troops did not have.

    After that, many heroes under Li Xiang''smand also arrived.

    Night Light, Mia, K, Yun Yan, and nearly 10000 elite Angel Warriors. Even the zing Angel Warriors were around Level 150.

    Alice, Alicia, Lys, Yafei, Tork, and thousands of demon warriors. This was Li Xiang''s strongest army. They were the Dread Fiend Calvary, Rapid de Demon, Vine Whisker Demon, and ck Wing Demon.

    Finally, there were 200000 human warriors, 100000 infantry, and 100000 cavalries led by Zhao Yun.

    All of the soldiers were fully armed. Besides their primary weapons, they also had the Purgatory Divine Crossbow and the Purgatory Bow.

    With the implementation of the Nine-Rank Military System, the army was made up ofbat soldiers with the strength of fifth-grade celestial soldiers and above. In addition, some of them werebat generals of grade five and above.

    Li Xiang was confident that even if they faced an army of millions, they would be able to kill them all with this force.

    Especially the two hundred thousand human warriors; their auras were connected as if they were one.

    This was an effect caused by cultivating the same cultivation technique and battle skill, and this was without truly activating the energy in the body. Otherwise, the entire army of 200000 could instantly be condensed into one through the cultivation technique, and even top-tier demigods would be at risk of dying when facing this army.

    If he were to set up the Nine Pce Demon Killing Formation, he would have the ability to destroy a top-tier demigod.

    Li Xiang was delighted with such arge army. Although it was smallpared to the Kingdom of Dawn, it was enough to deal with this incident.

 Chapter 530 - 530 Going on an Expedition

    530 Going on an Expedition

    ¡°Leave ten thousand infantrymen and ten thousand cavalries behind. The rest of the troops will enter the void mirror gate. There will be a military camp behind the door to receive you!¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s Tower of Stars had a lot of space, so building a few barracks was not a problem.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    After receiving the Country Lord¡¯s order, Zhao Yun quickly picked two armies from the two hundred thousand human armies to stay behind. The rest followed behind the angel and demon armies and entered the void mirror gate.

    Li Xiang nodded to himself. His army was full of bloodlust, and they were indeed elites who had been through hundreds of battles.

    Moreover, the equipment of these soldiers was the best and most luxurious.

    The Sky Workshop significantly refined the battle armor. Not only were the materials precious, but they also contained various supplementary restriction arrays. Once activated, they could be used to assist at any time. In addition, they had defensive, eleration, and even healing functions.

    This kind of armor was made after a few pieces were carefully made, and then the materials were directly used to copy it with a Universal Printer.

    It was the same for his weapons. Other than the primary and secondary weapons, there were many different types of equipment, such as daggers, ropes, storage bags, food, medicine, and so on.

    Looking at the remaining 20000 soldiers and Zhao Yun, Li Xiang waved his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    This time, Li Xiang did not use the teleportation array. Instead, he used the void mirror gate to teleport. As soon as he entered the void mirror gate, he was already outside the country.

    The gate of the void mirror could now cover an extensive area, but for safety reasons, it still came directly outside the country¡¯s border and did not go further.

    As the order was given, Fu Mingxue, Ye Qiu, Bu Qingyun, Night Light, and the other heroes were the first to step through the mirror gate and arrive outside the country.

    Then, it was Li Xiang¡¯s turn, followed by the soldiers.

    ¡°This is a genuine expedition. In the past, we were always guarding our homes and passively defending against the enemy¡¯s attacks. However, this is the first time we¡¯ve left the country to show off our might to foreign races.¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the influence of the ck tidest time, we would have thoroughly cleaned up the surrounding area. We also left our country thest time, but it was nearby.¡±

    ¡°The foreign race has always treated us as food, a race they can bully and enve as they please. We must let the foreign race know we are tough this time. If they mess with us, they will suffer!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. We humans might not be as strong as those foreign races, but we¡¯re far superior to them in intelligence and potential. So as long as the human race rises, we will be their nightmare, and they can only look up to us forever!¡±

    Many civilians knew that Li Xiang would lead the army to participate in the operation to resist the bug race today. They were looking forward to this trip, but they were also worried. However, they hoped that these soldiers would be able to show off their power in foreignnds and show the might of the human race.

    The expedition this time was not just an expedition from the Kingdom of Dawn. It also represented the expedition of the human race. Its significance was extraordinary. It was enough to prove that the human race could rely on their strength to stand tall in the Myriad World Continent. They could be on equal footing with the other foreign races and maybe even surpass them to be a top race.

    ¡°What¡¯s this ce?¡±

    With the help of the Void Divine Mirror, Li Xiang teleported to the northwest again and again without worrying about getting lost.

    If not for the fact that he was worried that he would cross too far and be caught off guard by danger, he could have been even faster.

    After six teleportations, this ce was ultimately out of the radiation range of the Kingdom of Dawn, and there were no more coordinates for teleportation.

    Although the Void Divine Mirror could teleport a long distance without a coordinate to refer to, it was very likely that all kinds of idents would happen.

    For example, he could be directly teleported to the sky, ake or river, or even a mountain rock.

    This kind of teleportation was perilous. Even Li Xiang would not dare to do it unless it was thest resort.

    At that moment, a country shining with light appeared not far in front of them.

    Although it was called a country, the area covered by the light was minimal. At most, it covered three to five cities, which were protected by a strange light shield.

    The eye demons, ck wing demons, and vine whisker demons quickly scouted the area and returned with news.

    ¡°Country Lord, this is a rare human country called the Bai Xiang Kingdom. It is famous for producing and selling fruits in the vicinity. Although it is not strong, it is still considered stable, though barely.¡±

    Li Xiang nodded upon hearing this. He understood the meaning of the word ¡°barely.¡±

    Although this country was not significant and its strength was fragile, it must have paid a great price to maintain peace.

    ¡°To be able to sustain the existence of a country with fruits, the fruits here must not be simple,¡± Alice said indifferently.

    Although they were far from this country, they could still see that it was rtively prosperous. Thend inside was very fertile, with birds chirping and flowers blooming. All kinds of strange fruit trees were nted.

    Many of the fruits were familiar to them, such as banana trees, apple trees, pear trees, and so on.

    For some unknown reason, in this country, any fruit could survive as long as it was nted. Moreover, it multiplied, and the fruits it bore tasted very good.

    This ce was a rare treasure.

    Looking inside, one could already sense the fragrance of flowers and fruits.

    Because of this, the Bai Xiang Kingdom could develop and survive under the pressure of the ck tide and the foreign races.

    Other than the city in the middle, the rest of the towns looked simple and crude, and their defensive power did not seem to be high.

    However, the city walls were covered with all kinds of green nts. It seemed that these nts had a certain level of defensive ability.

    ¡°This ce lives up to its name. The fruit trees are like clouds, and they are endless. But after this, we¡¯ll have to rely on ourselves to pass through the wilderness. Of course, if we encounter any danger we can¡¯t defend against, we can use the Void Divine Mirror to teleport. However, we can treat this journey as training at other times!¡±

    Night Light nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Our Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s understanding of the Myriad World Continent is too little. We can use this opportunity to understand the situation in the Myriad World Continent. It can be treated as training. Who knows, we might even encounter some opportunities.¡±

    ¡°This is indeed a good opportunity!¡± Zhao Yun nodded.

    The twenty-thousand human warriors who followed here were among the best, with tremendous potential and fighting strength.

    They had to carry out clearing missions to gain EXP points to improve their strength. Now that they could earn EXP points along the way, it was vital for them to improve their strength.

 Chapter 531 The Bai Xiang Kingdom

    Even if his strength and EXP did not match, he could still obtain attribute rewards from the system when he leveled up. The increase in strength was also real.

    Therefore, Li Xiang was looking forward to it.

    At this time, the Bai Xiang Kingdom also seemed to have discovered Li Xiang and his group.

    A middle-aged man quickly came out with a few people.

    These people all had honest, kind, and nervous expressions.

    When the middle-aged man saw Li Xiang and his men were all humans, he was secretly relieved and then smiled at Li Xiang.

    When the middle-aged man walked to Li Xiang and said, "May I know why you guys are here? I''m Lin Chun, the Country Lord of the Bai Xiang Kingdom. Please forgive me for not weing you before!"

    When Lin Chun found out that arge army had arrived, he had been extremely nervous. However, when Lin Chun came out to take a look, he was surprised. It was a Human Army.

    Lin Chun rushed over immediately,pletely unaware of what had happened. He did not know why the Human Army woulde to his ce.

    The army in front of Lin Chun was obviously an elite army, and Lin Chun did not know how powerful those warriors were.

    "You don''t need to panic. I''m the Lord of Dawn, Li Xiang. I received a call from the Angel race to resist the Bug race, so I just happened to pass by here without informing you. Please forgive me for disturbing you. We won''t be staying here for too long. We''ll be leaving soon!"

    There were many Human countries in the Myriad World Continent, but there were not many that could provide civilians with a good life. This middle-aged man made a good impression on Li Xiang so Li Xiang was very polite when he spoke.

    "Oh, you are the Lord of Dawn. No wonder your army looks so strong." Cao Yunshan was able to be a vige chief, so he was naturally not a stupid person.

    The appearance of Li Xiang and his men, coupled with this fully armed elite army, obviously meant that they were going to participate in the war. When Cao Yunshan thought of the previous summoning order to deal with the bug disaster, he immediately understood that they were going to fight against the Bug race.

    Cao Yunshan also knew that the bug disaster was not far from where he was. Once the bug disaster broke out, the Bai Xiang Kingdom would definitely be destroyed by the bug disaster.

    Now that the Kingdom of Dawn had immediately taken action and sent out an army, Cao Yunshan was overjoyed.

    At the very least, the Kingdom of Dawn was a Human Army. They wouldn''t let the Bai Xiang Kingdom be destroyed by the Bug race. Therefore, the Bai Xiang Kingdom would be safe for the time being.

    "We are just passing by. We will leave immediately and enter the wilderness!" After Li Xiang exined, he looked up at the fruit forest in the Bai Xiang Kingdom and suddenly said, "I''ve heard that the fruits in the Bai Xiang Kingdom are very famous. The variety of fruit trees here is also very wide, and the taste is excellent. I would like to buy a few fruit trees and take them back to my ce. What do you say?"

    "Ha ha, of course you can. That''s not a problem. You don''t have to pay for them. I''ll give some of each fruit tree to you and I guarantee that they''ll all be of the best quality. There are many fruit trees in the Bai Xiang Kingdom, and there are people from other countries who want to buy and nt them. However, even if the trees did survive in their ces, the fruits were not as good as those in the Bai Xiang Kingdom. I feel that it should be rted to the water and soil here. Therefore, you should never me me for that."

    Cao Yunshan was not afraid of others obtaining his country''s fruit trees. He knew that the real reason why the fruits of the Bai Xiang Kingdom''s fruit trees were so delicious. It was only because of the soil and water here, not because of some secret technique.

    Even if the color and size of the fruit were exactly the same as the fruit in the Bai Xiang Kingdom, the difference would be obvious as soon as people took a bite of it.

    Therefore, Cao Yunshan was not afraid that the fruit trees nted in other countries would produce better fruits that would impact the Bai Xiang Kingdom.

    This had been verified countless times, and he waspletely confident.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Therefore, if the seedlings of fruit trees were nted by others, Cao Yunshan would not care at all. He could even make money by selling the seedlings of fruit trees, which would bring a lot of profit.

    Therefore, when Li Xiang asked for the seedlings, Cao Yunshan immediately agreed.

    After all, many of the seedlings were ready-made. After Cao Yunshan gave the order, arge batch was immediately sent over in a storage bag.

    There were three seedlings of each kind of fruit tree. There were more than 100 kinds, such as apple, pear, banana, watermelon, plums, peaches, grapes, lychees and so on.

    Other than these seedlings, arge batch of fruits was also sent over.

    Li Xiang thought Cao Yunshan was such a good person. Cao Yunshan did not even ask for money. He was just giving those seedlings and fruits to Li Xiang for free. If Li Xiang insisted on paying for them, it might be a little embarrassing.

    With a wave of his hand, Li Xiang collected all the fruits and seedlings.

    Since there were hundreds of thousands of soldiers in the Tower of Stars, he could ask some of them to the Gourd Space to nt a batch of these fruit trees.

    The fertilend and the rich heaven and earth vitality in the Gourd Space could nourish the seedlings, so they would quickly take root and be full of vitality.

    When he returned to the City of Dawn and sent the seedlings into the World Tree space, these seedlings could be optimized and transformed under the nourishment of the World Tree. It waspletely possible to turn them into spirit fruits.

    Li Xiang was sure that the taste of the spirit fruits nted by others would decline, but the spirit fruits nted by him would not. They would be improved and optimized by the World Tree and the fruits produced by the transformed fruit tree would not only be spirit fruits, but their taste would also be greatly improved. They would also be rich in Spiritual Qi and could be used as cultivation resources.

    In the space of the Seven-colored Gourd Vine of the Tower of Stars, the fruit trees were full of vitality and in good condition.

    Then, Li Xiang threw out a storage bag, which contained 1000 Star Coins.

    Although the other party didn''t ask for money, Li Xiang definitely wouldn''t take those things away without paying.

    "Take the money. It''s the Star Coins of the Kingdom of Dawn. It''s of great value. If you have the chance, you can go to the Kingdom of Dawn and trade with them."

    Li Xiang didn''t give the other party a chance to decline. He just handed the storage bag to the other party and rode off on his Dragon Warhorse with a wave of his hand.

    Although this world had been eroded by evil power, when the countless worlds merged into this world, they also brought more heaven and earth vitality to this world.

    Thus, under the dusky sky, the seemingly destend was actually full of vitality. Under the influence of evil power, all kinds of strange nts grew. Their shapes werepletely distorted, and it was almost impossible to recognize what they should be.

    But even so, these nts seemed to have been injected with auxins. In the dark twisted jungle, there were evil and terrifying shadows everywhere.

    This ce was simply the most terrifying forbiddennd of death.

    However, Li Xiang didn''t use the Void Divine Gate to teleport because he needed to train the army.

 Chapter 532 Five Elements Danger Zone

    After leaving the Bai Xiang Kingdom, Li Xiang''s army finally entered the wilderness. There were all kinds of terrifying and gloomy forests on the road, and weeds as tall as a person were everywhere.

    In the past, Li Xiang had thought that the wilderness would definitely be deste. Only now did he know that he was ridiculously wrong.

    Some soldiers were leading the way with sabers in their hands. They cut down the branches, vines, and weeds to open up a path.

    It was easy for those above-Rank-150 warriors to make a path. However, it was inevitable that the army''s speed was slower.

    As the army advanced, the killing intent of the army was extremely intimidating. This was why many demon beasts and fierce beasts did not dare to approach. They all instinctively hid in all directions.

    Nothing was in their way and they had unknowingly advanced for over a hundred kilometers.

    "Something is wrong!"

    Suddenly, the expression of the scout at the very front changed slightly. He suddenly squatted down and made a hand gesture to the back.

    The few scouts felt that something was strange. It was extremely quiet.

    Suddenly, Ye Qiu let out a cry of surprise. The army instantly stopped advancing, and all of them turned their heads to Ye Qiu.

    "Tsk tsk. I never thought that I would be able to see such a ce in the Myriad World Continent!"

    Li Xiang asked, "What''s going on?"

    "Your majesty, there''s something wrong with this ce. It''s called Five Elements Danger Zone!"

    "Five Elements Danger Zone? What''s this?" Fu Mingxue frowned and asked.

    "Everyone knows about the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth! Any blessednd would usually favor a certain element, or even have all five elements. However, the Five Elements Danger Zone is different. The invisiblend is formed by a single invisible force. Once it is formed, this ce will undergo a strange change!"

    "For example, if the metal element gathers here, this ce will be an area with only the metal element. In this area, all energy other than the metal element was rejected. To other powers, this ce is insted."

    "Evenmon metal-attribute materials will be broken down into the purest power of the metal element. It can not amodate any kind of species, or any other energies. It could be said to be a barrennd. A ce like this will be a dangerous ce because the energy is too pure. Ordinary Transcendents will die immediately if they get close to this kind of ce!"

    "Of course, this ce is a dangerous ce for those who are not strong enough. However, for those who are strong enough, it is a treasurend, and it is very likely to produce top rank treasures!

    "As for what the treasures would be, I don''t know!"

    "Is this a Five Elements Danger Zone?" Li Xiang asked in surprise.

    "Yes! I felt something was wrong just now. It was too quiet here. There was almost no life in the surroundings. In the area we''ve passed before, all kinds of demon beasts and fierce beasts are fleeing in all directions, and there are also countless snakes, insects, rats, and ants around. As long as you carefully sense, you can still sense them. But in this area, there''s no sign of life at all. Something''s not right."

    "I''ve checked carefully just now. There''s Sharp Qi here. If I''m not mistaken, this must be a Metal Danger Zone!"

    Ye Qiu was very confident in his own professional abilities and quickly exined his judgment.

    "In that case, let''s go and take a look!"

    Li Xiang was curious. Since he hade across such a strange ce, he naturally had to explore it. In any case, the matter of rushing to the gathering ce was not urgent, so it did not matter whether they arrived early orte.

    Now that an opportunity had appeared, he could not miss it.

    "Metal Danger Zone must be nurturing a massive amount of Metal Power, or even the Metal Origin. If I can devour and refine such a ce, it might bring about an astonishing transformation to my Tower of Stars. Or, I can merge it with my Eight Trigrams Yin-Yang grotto-heaven, and it will definitely make me stronger!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    A thought shed through his mind.

    He didn''t worry too much about the growth of the Tower of Stars. The majority of the time, the Tower of Stars grew by absorbing the Star Power.

    The speed of that kind of growth was very slow. If he wanted to make it quicker, he would have to consume a huge amount of resources. Moreover, there was no limit.

    If he was strong enough, he would even want to absorb the entire Myriad World Continent into the Tower of Stars. That would definitely allow this treasure to be terrifyingly strong.

    However, it was a pity that he could not do that. He did not know if the Tower of Stars could absorb the entire world. To be honest, he was far from being able to do so with his current strength.

    Under Ye Qiu''s guidance, the army''s direction was adjusted to the west.

    This time, along the way, everyone gradually discovered the abnormality here.

    In the beginning, the vegetation and flowers became sparse, andter there was nothing around them. The ground was golden brown. Then they met a golden mist which made it impossible for them to see what was going on inside.

    Not long after, those people were shocked by what they saw.

    The entire ground seemed to be covered in gold. The ground was golden, the stones were golden, and there was nothing else. It was a deste ce.

    The entire world seemed to have turned into a golden world. However, it was not some normal color. It was a color of the metal.

    The most important thing was that the center was covered by ayer of golden mist. Those people could clearly sense the extremely dense power of the metal element in the mist.

    The mist looked harmless, but it was actually extremely dangerous.

    "Catch a fierce beast and bring it over!"

    Li Xiang casually gave an order, and immediately, some soldiers moved. They quickly turned around and leaped out of the troop.

    "This is indeed a Metal Danger Zone. The power of metal is the sharpest power in the world. Such a dangerous ce is generally a forbidden area for life. Common animals or people should never get any closer to this ce."

    However, Li Xiang''s eyes were shining with excitement.

    He could sense the rich energy of the Metal Law here.

    Perhaps Li Xiang couldprehend another type of Power of Law here.

    He looked really excited at that time. He did not care about any treasures or resources. Laws were the most attractive to him.

    Although Li Xiang had alreadyprehended many Laws, he had not made much progress because of the short period of time. However, this did not stop him from wanting toprehend morews.

    The Metal Law was one of the Five Element Laws, which was the fundamental Law of the world. It looked ordinary, but it was extremely important.

    Li Xiang''s path to bing a god was already very different from the others in this world, so now he could only rely on himself.

    Soon, the warriors who went out to catch the beasts came back. The three of them caught a beast each.

    "You majesty, we''ve caught the fierce beasts!"

 Chapter 533 The Five Elements Fruit Tree

    These fierce beasts were not very powerful. They were all mutated rabbits, goats, and the like that had been transformed by evil power after a long time. Although they were ferocious, they could not fight against Dawn''s soldiers. Instead, they were as weak as kittens in their hands.

    "Hmm, excellent! You did a good job!"

    Li Xiang nodded. "Throw these two fierce beasts into the golden mist. Do it one by one."

    "Yes!"

    Zhao Yun nodded and threw a fierce beast into the mist without hesitation.

    The fierce beast continued to struggle in the air. When it saw the golden mist, its body froze. Moreover, there was fear and a desperate look before death in its eyes. The next second, its shrill attacked everyone''s eardrums.

    The near-death struggle and screams were meaningless. Its body was thrown into the golden mist in the blink of an eye.

    The moment it came into contact with the mist, it let out an even more miserable cry. The golden mist rolled and flickered with a faint golden light. In the next moment, the fierce beast explodedpletely. Its body seemed pierced by countless golden needles, turning into a pile of blood and mud. It was dead.

    No wonder people always said don''t underestimate mist.

    The power of gold was sharp, which then condensed the mist. That was why the attack was unbearable and beyond measure.

    A fierce beast was killed in an instant.

    Whoosh!

    The second fierce beast was thrown out.

    When it got close to the mist, it met the same fate as the previous one. After its body was destroyed and blown into a mist of blood by the sharp power of metal, it waspletely devoured by the power of gold and integrated into the golden mist. Within a second, it vanished.

    "Except for those who can withstand the corrosion of the power of metal, nobody can survive in the mist," Alice said with a shocked tone.

    "Are you still thinking about getting in? Even if there''s any treasure inside, it would just be a pie in the sky. We will never have them," Fu Mingxue said calmly.

    "Brother Ye, don''t your Qimen Dunjia Skills have an escape technique? Can''t we go in through them?" Bu Qingyun suddenly asked.

    "Ha, you two are also interested in the metalnd!" Ye Qiu said with a smile.

    Fu Mingxue nodded seriously. "I''m indeed interested in the power of metal here. My cultivation base has reached a bottleneck, and I''m about to enter the demigod realm. I''ll continue toprehend aw to break through. I don''t care about the otherws, but Metal Law is perfect for me. Especially in the metalnd, the treasures it produces will likely speed up myprehension of Metal Laws."

    As long as he obtained Metal Origin, he could quicklyprehend Metal Laws and have a breakthrough. He had already umted enough experience andprehended a new saber technique through the phoenix''s battle, so he was only one step away from his goal.

    He could use other methods toprehend Metal Laws, but the time required was uncertain. With the help of Metal Origin, this process could be greatly elerated.

    "Unfortunately, I can''t go in either. There was indeed Metal Escape Technique in Qimen Dunjia Skills, but with the power of metal, I will die immediately, be assimted, and be turned into a golden statue right after entering the metalnd. My vitality will be drained out in an instant, and I won''t survive," Ye Qiu shook his head and exined.

    This kind of danger zone was no joke. If it could be cracked easily, it wouldn''t be called a danger zone.

    "I have an idea!" Li Xiang suddenly said.

    After saying that, he used his mind. The next second, a silver spiritual light flew out from between his eyebrows, turned into a silver-white tower, and flew directly toward the golden mist.

    Boom! Boom!

    As soon as the tower appeared, countless divine weapons appeared in the golden mist. They turned into des and attacked the tower madly as if they wanted to break the towerpletely.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ng! ng! ng!

    A series of crisp and continuous crashing sounds rang in everyone''s ears.

    However, the strange thing was that the weapons formed by the mist were immediately swept away by an invisible force when they got close to the tower and disappeared.

    Even the mist below would start to be sucked by a powerful suction force, turning into a long golden snake of mist, swarming towards the bottom of the tower, continuously entering the tower, and disappearing.

    Within the tower, the moment the golden fog entered Primal Chaos Space, it was immediately devoured and assimted by Primal Chaos Air.

    The force of metal was just too pure. It caused Primal Chaos Power in the entire space to begin boiling, devouring, and transforming into even more Primal Chaos Air.

    The purer the energy, the more beneficial it was to the tower.

    As Primal Chaos Air increased, the space within the tower began to expand rapidly. Massivends grew at the edges at an astonishing rate.

    "This tower is so powerful. It can even absorb and refine such pure power of metal!"

    "The weapons here are dissipating, bing thinner and thinner. This effect is great, and the obstacle that any life form can''t do anything about is no match for it."

    "Wait, look, there seems to be a tree inside. Wasn''t it said that nothing could grow in the Five Elements Danger Zone, and it''s a deadnd? Howe there''s a golden tree there?"

    As the fog quickly dissipated, the vision became clear, so they could see some things inside.

    Suddenly, a small golden tree came into view.

    "Hiss! This is a Five Elements Fruit Tree! The metalnd spawns a Five Elements Fruit Tree, unbelievable."

    Ye Qiu was the most experienced, so he immediately recognized the small tree.

    Everyone knew that Five Elements Danger Zone was and with no life, but there was one exception, which was the Five Elements Fruit Tree spawning from thisnd.

    This type of tree was known as the Five Elements Fruit Tree.

    It belonged to a top-rank spirit fruit in the world, extremely rare and precious.

    This fruit tree could not be found in every Five Elements Danger Zone, for it was also about luck.

    "What is a Five Elements Fruit Tree?"

    Many people were curious. The name of the Five Elements Fruit Tree was easy to understand, but no one knew what the use of this thing was.

    Ordinary people had no chance to learn about these things, and only those inheriting a long history would know.

    "Five Elements Danger Zone is a ce to enter, and it''s also a treasurend for producing five elements attribute supreme treasures. Among them, the most precious ones are the Five Elements Fruit Trees."

    "This is not an ordinary fruit tree. To be more precise, it hosts types of fruit trees. They are the metal spirit fruit tree, wood spirit fruit tree, water spirit fruit tree, fire spirit fruit tree, and earth Spirit fruit tree.

    "Each of these fruit trees is born from the purest and most extreme power of the five elements and contains their origin."

 Chapter 534 Ultimate Metal

    Ye Qiu didn''t spend much time with them, so now he told everyone he knew.

    "This is metalnd, so the nt it produces is the Metal Spirit Fruit Tree, one of the Five Elements Fruit Tree. It was said that if all the Five Elements Fruit Tree could be gathered and merged, the legendary innate spiritual roots could be born. The fruit tree with the innate five-elements spiritual roots was the most magical treasure. Anyone receiving a five-elements fruit could obtain the Five-elements Divine Body and naturally be close to the power of the five elements. As for the increase in cultivation, it''s just a side benefit," Ye Qiu exined as if he was telling a fairy tale.

    The grade of a true five-element spiritual root was beyond the Holy Light level. It was a legendary treasure, and we might never be able to see one in our life.

    "What are the specific effects of this metal spirit fruit?" Fu Mingxue asked curiously.

    "Each of the Five Elements Fruit Tree is born from the five-elements origins, so the spirit fruits they bear naturally contain the power. They could improve one''s Constitution, temper one''s body, and increase one''s cultivation. Moreover, its greatest effect is that after taking it, one can be close to the five elements, and those with strongprehension ability can even absorb Five Elements Law. It''s a truly rare treasure," Ye Qiu quickly told everyone all the information he knew.

    "Do you mean that the Metal Spirit Fruit Tree can be used toprehend Laws and allow me to break through to the demigod realm?" Fu Mingxue''s eyes brightened, and she was thrilled at this moment.

    This was a metal attribute treasure, which waspletelypatible with the saber technique she was currently cultivating. Thebination of the two would increase her potential andbat power in the future.

    "The Metal Spirit Fruit Tree is indeed a good thing. This was born in the metalnd, so it should probably be beyond the divine realm and even reach the Holy Light realm. Its value is immeasurable!

    Li Xiang was overjoyed, for it was impossible to find this kind of treasure in the Kingdom of Dawn.

    Indeed, although the wilderness was extremely dangerous, there were countless opportunities. If metalnd wasn''t in the wilderness, no one would be able to find it. Even if they did, it would be difficult to get close.

    Li Xiang was confident in his strength and Starlight Body Refining, but he didn''t think he could resist the golden resist. After all, the misting from Metal Origin was too overbearing and fierce. Once anyone got close, the power would prate, tear apart, disintegrate, and eventually assimte the body.

    This was the dominant ad fierce power of the metal attribute.

    Tower of Stars was the nemesis of the golden mist. Primal chaos was the origin of all living things, so the power of gold would eventually be assimted, no matter how powerful it was.  Despite its pureness, without a higher level of operatingws, it would not be able to resist the corrosion of the Primal Chaos Air.

    As thest wisp of golden mist was absorbed by the power, the world in front of them finally became clear.

    Ding... ding... ding...

    The power flickered with multicolored light, and divine light was as dense as clouds. It emitted countless mysterious runes intertwined with the strange Laws of Taoist connotation, making it even more mystical.

    "It''s reached a certain point. The space within the tower has already reached a radius of a thousand kilometers, which is the limit of the grotto-heaven space. It is about to be upgraded to a ne space, and Tower of Stars will also advance to the third stage."

    "The level of the Tower of Stars is determined by the world inside. If the world is considered an uncharted realm, the Tower of Stars was only an uncharted realm treasure. Once it reached the grotto-heaven level, it would be considered a grotto-heaven treasure. Once it reached the ne''s level, it would be a ne''s treasure. Every time it reaches a higher level, its power will increase several times."

    ''This is only the golden mist that spread out from the metalnd, yet the origin of Tower of Stars has risen by arge level. It can be seen just how pure the energy contained within it is. If the entire metalnd can be devouredpletely, the Tower of Stars might be able to improve even more."

    Of course, these were just some theories. Li Xiang wasn''t a short-sighted person.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The metalnd was an extremely rare and unique terrain formed by the universe, so it would be a pity if it was devoured just like that.

    Moreover, there was still Five Elements Fruit Tree''s metal one here. It wouldn''t be smart to destroy this ce.

    Finally, he still had an immature ambition in his heart. Perhaps one day, he could gather all five types of Five Elements Fruit Tree and Five Elements Spiritual Land so that they would be a great help to the Kingdom of Dawn and himself.

    However, although the Tower of Stars had already umted enough energy and could be upgraded to a ne''s treasure at any time, Li Xiang did not upgrade it immediately. Instead, he chose to continue absorbing the remaining mist. Moreover, he did not refine it but suppressed it in the pagoda and stored it.

    No matter how much golden mist there was, it quickly disappeared under the tower''s devouring, revealing a golden ground.

    "What a hard ground. This ce has undergone a fundamental change and is no longer ordinary soil. It''s as hard as iron and top heavenly materials, so it''s a precious material that can be used as top-rank material."

    Li Xiang stepped on the ground and immediately felt that the golden ground had be a treasurend. The divine material born from the contamination of the vast Metal Origin was called ultimate metal, the best material in the world to forge divine weapons and artifacts.

    Even a small piece of it was priceless, but they were stepping on a ground made of ultimate metal.

    This value was beyond measure.

    Ding!

    Zhao Yun suddenly stabbed the war spear into the ground. Immediately, a spark appeared, but it did not leave a single mark.

    On the contrary, when the spear was thrust down, there was a sh of golden light. The tip of the battle spear in his hand shattered and was annihted inch by inch. A sharp power of metal broke the spear''s tip and turned it into ashes.

    It proved the hardness of the ground had reached an unimaginable level.

    "We can''t break it. The ultimate metal here has already be a whole. Unless we can excavate this entire area, we can''t do anything to it. This is a fight against the metalnd. Once it''s triggered, the power of the ultimate metal will be bounced back. With our cultivation, we''ll be cut into billions of pieces instantly, and we''ll vanish off the face of the earth," Ye Qiu said, shaking his head.

    The ultimate metal on the ground wasn''t in pieces but a whole one.

    Without great dharmic powers or special tools, it was impossible to break through the ultimate metal and obtain this wealth in abundance.

    "Don''t touch the ultimate metal yet."

    Li Xiang took a look at his feet, took a deep breath, and walked toward the Five Elements Fruit Tree''s metal one.

 Chapter 535 Picking Metal Spirit Fruit

    The whole small tree was golden, as if it was cast from gold. It was more than perfect, and even its leaves were pure gold. On its surface, there were traces of golden vein lines, which were exquisite.

    A gust of wind blew, and the branches'' leaves swayed gently, giving off a crisp sound of metal rubbing against each other like wind chimes.

    This small tree was not very tall, only about the height of a person. It did not have many branches, but it manifested strong Metal Laws.

    The aura of thews seemed to be the embodiment of the Art of Metal. Looking at it gave one a sense of enlightenment, but at the same time, one could also feel threads of Sharp Qi on the soul with numb and terrible pain.

    The most important thing was that more than a dozen golden fruits were hanging on the tree.

    These fruits weren''trge, only the size of walnuts. On the surface, there were deep, dark golden patterns intertwining on them, making them look extremely mystical. There was even a divine light circting within them.

    "This is the Metal Spirit Fruit Tree and the fruit it bears. It''s said that these fruits contain the purest Metal Origin Laws and can even be refined into divine weapons. Also, a top-rank powerhouse used the metal spirit fruit to refine a divine weapon called Metal Spirit Pearl, which is magical," Ye Qiu said with an excited tone.

    These fruits were too precious and rare. The most valuable treasure here was the Metal Spirit Fruit Tree, and the ultimate metal seemed nothingpared to it.

    "Eighteen metal spirit fruits!"

    People moved forward and saw eighteen metal spirit fruits on the tree, which were golden and emitted the same origin aura. Any one of these treasures'' value was beyond measure, and there were eighteen of them here. They couldn''t even imagine how much they were worth.

    Moreover, these fruits were emitting a faint strange aura. They should be ripe and could be picked at any time.

    These were real treasures!

    "Country Lord, let me help you pick them!" Zhao Yun said.

    He was also worried that the Metal Spirit Fruit Tree might have some hidden danger, so he volunteered.

    He took a step forward, reached out, grabbed a metal spirit fruit, and pulled it with force.

    What?

    "What''s going on?"

    He had thought that picking a fruit would be like a walk in the park, but out of his expectations, the fruit to not move at all. Even if he used all his strength, the fruit was still on the tree.

    It was as if he had not grabbed a fruit but a mountain, which was motionless. He could not pull it off, and there was a look of embarrassment on Zhao Yun''s face.

    In the end, even if he pulled the fruit with all his might and activated his genuine Qi, it still didn''t work.

    "How is this possible?"

    Zhao Yun''s reaction made everyone have a shock in their eyes.

    "Don''t waste your energy. It''s useless. As far as I know, picking metal fruit requires a special technique, and we can''t treat them like ordinary fruit. It''s the same for the other five elements fruits," Ye Qiu quickly exined to save Zhao Yun from the awkward situation.

    He then smiled and said, "Among the five elements, there are mutual promotion and restraint. Metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. Metal counters wood, metal begets water, fire counters metal, and earth begets metal. Therefore, to pick the metal spirit fruit, one must follow the principle of the five elements'' mutual restraint. One could only knock it with a tool of fire attribute, and it would fall naturally. However, there was also a need to pay attention to the utensils used. They had to follow thew of the five elements and use an earth attribute vessel to hold it. Otherwise, the metal spirit fruit will hide when it touches metal and wither when it touches fire. Only an item with the earth attribute can keep its origin and spirituality intact!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    The higher the grade of the spirit fruit, the more particr the method of picking it was.

    "I see!"

    Li Xiang nodded. If it wasn''t for Ye Qiu, he wouldn''t have known about the knowledge and might have picked the spirit fruit by force. Till then, it would probably cause a lot of damage to pluck these precious treasures.

    After that, he followed Ye Qiu''s method and used a fire attribute item to knock on it. Then, he used a box made of stone to store it. Within a few minutes, he picked all eighteen metal spirit fruits.

    In the end, Li Xiang stretched out his hand and pressed it on the Metal Spirit Fruit Tree, silently saying, "Collect!"

    In an instant, the Metal Spirit Fruit Tree was sent to the third level of the Tower of Stars, Green Lotus Combat Sword ne.

    "The roots of the Metal Spirit Fruit Tree are tougher than the ultimate metal, so they were not affected by it and were easily pulled out. The ultimate metal was like a scabbard, and the foundation was thebat sword. It did not take much effort to pull it out. As for Green Lotus Combat Sword ne, it''s also filled with Metal Origin. The entire ne is filled with a limitless sword and metal aura. It''s a perfect ce to store these fruit."

    He had just given it a shot and not expected to sessfully pick the fruit.

    However, with the disappearance of the Metal Spirit Fruit Tree, the surrounding environment suddenly changed. Even the luster of the ultimate metal under their feet had dimmed.

    It was obvious that the Metal Spirit Fruit Tree was the core of the metalnd. Without it, it was nothing but an ordinarynd.

    At this moment, the Metal Spirit Fruit Treended in Green Lotus Grotto-heaven and immediately took root. After the entire space trembled with a loud rumble, even Qinglian Excalibur trembled slightly and sang joyfully.

    If it wasn''t for Li Xiang''s control, the entire grotto heaven would have been out of control and upgraded to a ne.

    Li Xiang controlled the advancement of the grotto heaven and waited for the Tower of Stars to calm down before he raised his hand and handed Fu Mingxue a stone box.

    "Brother Fu, this is for you!"

    Fu Mingxue was stunned for a moment. Looking at the stone box in his hand, he was thrilled.

    He knew it was the box for the metal spirit fruit earlier. After opening it, he saw a sh of golden light. It was a metal spirit fruit.

    ? He had already heard the value of this metal spirit fruit during the conversation and expected to receive it as a reward from Li Xiang after making more contributions in the future. Much to his surprise, it was a gift for him.

    This was a great gift, but thest thing he wanted was to owe someone a favor.

    However, this thing was too important to him. Moreover, thinking about it, he realized that he owed Li Xiang too much. Instead of refusing the metal spirit fruit, he held it in his hand.

    However, he seemed hesitant.

    "I mean..."

    "You''ve already reached the bottleneck of a breakthrough and just need another Law. This metal spirit fruit is just right for you. Take it, and don''t overthink. This is a gift for you, and I don''t want you to owe me anything. The more powerhouses from the Human race fight against the Bug race, the better. The stronger you are, the better it will be for the Kingdom of Dawn and me. Don''t worry. I would do this for anyone else in the same situation!" Li Xiang gave him a faint smile and said with a calm expression.

    Fu Mingxue grabbed the stone box and nodded. Without saying anything, he put the box away.

 Chapter 536 - 536 The Upgrade of the Tower of Stars

    536 The Upgrade of the Tower of Stars

    ¡°Country Lord, what should we do with the ultimate metal here? It¡¯d be a pity to give it up.¡±

    Dark Giant Dragon Yafei looked at the ultimate metal on the ground, and she seemed reluctant and disappointed.

    Any Giant Dragon couldn¡¯t resist shiny treasures, let alone such a huge piece of ultimate metal.

    If they could take the ultimate metal away, not to mention how many divine weapons she could make, just looking at it was satisfying enough. She even thought about using the ultimate metal to build herself a bed.

    How could she give up such a windfall?

    !!

    ¡°This is a whole ground, probably thousands of feet wide. Without a powerful divine weapon, it¡¯s impossible to cut through it. Moreover, this is the metalnd. Once the hidden forces are triggered, a terrible disaster could happen anytime.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already a great blessing to get a Metal Spirit Fruit Tree, and we shouldn¡¯t be greedy. Our priority is to defeat Bug race, but we cane back here someday.¡±

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t want to give up as well, but the ground here was too big. There was no way he coulde up with any way to take away such arge piece of ultimate metal.

    ¡°ording to the principle of mutual promotion and restraint of the five elements, we might be able to use fire to break the ultimate metal!¡± Ye Qiu said with a frown.

    Metal gave birth to water because if the metal was burned by fire, it would melt into liquid, and the liquid was water.

    Water gave birth to wood, and because water irrigated the trees, they could thrive. Water was the source of life.

    Wood was used to make fire because the wood was used as fuel. Once the wood was burned out, the fire would automatically go out. This was the most fundamental principle.

    Fire gave birth to earth because after a fire burnt an object, it would turn into ashes and be earth.

    Earth gave birth to gold because gold was hidden in the soil and stones and could only be extracted after smelting.

    With the principle of mutual generation, it was impossible to break the ultimate metal. The most fundamental way was to find a way from the mutual restraint of the five elements.

    Gold conquered wood because metal-cast cutting tools could be used to saw trees. Generally speaking, no trees could grow on refined iron. For example, the mine vein that contained iron and metal ores would not grow flowers and nts. This was because this ce was not suitable for the growth of vegetation.

    Wood conquered earth because the tree roots were powerful and could break through the obstacles of the earth. Flowers, grass, and trees were all rooted in the earth.

    Earth was the bane of water because it was waterproof.

    Water conquered fire because it could put out a fire. This was a natural restraint. Of course, in the world, there was no mutual restraint. If something went wrong, it couldpletely reverse this restraint.

    Fire conquered metal because it could melt metal. Fire was one of the nemeses of the power of metal. Of course, there were many metals in the world that fire could not melt. The restraint was rtive unless it was a top-notch heavenly me.

    Therefore, the best way was to find a top-notch me. However, finding a me was not enough. They had to reach a certain cultivation level, or they would not be able to unleash the most powerful and fundamental power of the me. It couldn¡¯t do anything to the ultimate metal.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s leave this ce. We can stille back one day. As long as we have enough strength in the future, the ultimate metal will still be ours.¡± Li Xiang took a deep look at the ground and gave the order to leave without hesitation.

    Although no one wanted to give up the ultimate metal, they couldn¡¯t get it and did not figure out any other solution.

    It was better to leave, so they wouldn¡¯t keep thinking about the pipe dream.

    After the army quickly left, the metalnd returned to its peaceful state in the blink of an eye.

    As time passed, wisps of golden mist appeared above the metalnd. As long as the metalnd existed, it could continuously gather the pure power of metal. After a long time, the golden mist would return to its previous state.

    Before long, it would be and of death again.

    The army changed its direction and continued to move forward.

    At this moment, Li Xiang focused on the Tower of Stars.

    At this moment, the Tower of Stars had already returned to the square of Starlight Shrine, standing quietly.

    ¡°Upgrade!¡±

    As he activated his mind, the entire Tower of Stars began to shake.

    The golden mist he had stored and suppressed earlier was instantly converted and injected into the grotto heavens.

    Immediately, the space of the Nine Great nes began to expand, and the radius broke through the limit of the grotto-heaven.

    When these grotto heavens broke through the limits, they were also upgraded from the level of a ne to the level of small words.

    With the advancement of the world, all the treasures used to create it would naturally be upgraded as well.

    At the moment of the breakthrough, countless mysterious runes were derived from the tower. Qi dynamics also began to change dramatically, bing more powerful.

    In the space within the tower, it transformed from grotto heaven to a world.

    The barrier between heaven and earth was strengthened by more than ten times.

    Heaven and Earth energy turned extremely tough and stable.

    Yin, yang, five elements, all kinds of Laws, and Dao were born crazily and filled the space of every tower. The key was that these towers began to emit a vitality aura. It was a mysterious change that could amodate the survival and reproduction of life within. All sorts of Laws were being created rapidly.

    The most fundamental change from grotto heaven to a world was that the world could create lives and allow all living things to grow. The Laws and Dao would beplete, and the most basic Laws that made up the world would be abundant.

    The difference between a world and a ne was that a world hadplete Power of Law.

    Even if it was only small words, the Laws contained in it wereplete but much weaker than the ones of middle orrger worlds.

    Under the influence of theplete Power of Law, heaven and earth vitality began to grow from the inside. Heaven and Earth Origin had undergone a fundamental change. Without being noticed, the will of heaven and earth was being nurtured.

    ¡°Small words have a radius of 129600 kilometers, which is significantly different from the space of nes. It would be even more difficult to advance. However, after reaching the small worlds, the Grand Heavenly Emperor Tower will enter the Holy Light level and be equivalent to a divine weapon. On the other hand, itsbat strength is far beyond the limits of any Holy Light divine weapon.¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s heart was filled with joy, for he could sense the transformations in the tower.

    It was his destined magic treasure, so he couldprehend the Power of Laws quickly, make great progress, and improve drastically in various Laws.

    The refining speed of the golden mist increased, and the size of the space in the tower began to expand again in the blink of an eye.

    In just a short moment, it had increased by three hundred miles and refined all the golden mist it had devoured.

    It reached a huge range of 3300 miles.

 Chapter 537 - 537 The Massive City

    537 The Massive City

    This transformation was not only an increase in the tower¡¯s space, nor was it a transformation of the origin. It was also a transformation of the treasures in the tower. Every rare treasure of heaven and earthpleted its advancement at the same time as the transformation, and several directly advanced from the profound divine realm to the Holy Light realm.

    Such a transformation was extremely unusual in Myriad World Continent, and its power was way more powerful than before.

    The power that it could release was more than ten times at the moment.

    This was the transformation from a semi-divine weapon to a divine weapon.

    There was no need to add any precious materials to reforge it, for it was directly refined and nurtured by Heaven and Earth Origin.

    The impact and value of the upgrade and transformation of the Tower of Stars were immeasurable.

    Like a chain reaction, itsbat strength increased by countless times.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. This transformation and advancement will allow the Tower of Stars to once again be a trump card in our hands. The promotion took ce in Starlight Shrine, and no one knew about the promotion and transformation of the tower. This way, at the crucial moment, it can be our ace in the hole,¡± Li Xiang thought and was very happy.

    At the same time, he decided never to expose the fact that the tower had been promoted and transformed except as ast resort.

    At this time, the strange signs of the tower¡¯s promotion had all disappeared, but its essence had been upgraded and bing more and more difficult to spy on.

    As long as the true power of the tower was not revealed, no one would know the details.

    The fewer people knowing about the secret, the better, so he¡¯d better keep it to himself.

    ¡°However, at this point, it will be extremely difficult to advance and transform in the future. A huge world with a radius of 129600 kilometers was an extremely shocking number. How many resources would it have to devour to advance again? Previously, the ne¡¯s radius was only 3000 kilometers, which drove me crazy! It¡¯s too difficult!¡±

    A radius of 3000 kilometers had already consumed countless energy and resources. If these had been used on others, their strength would probably have increased by several levels.

    Moreover, there were nine small worlds inside the Tower of Stars. If Primal Chaos Space was included, there would be ten small worlds. It meant the consumption of resources would increase tenfold.

    These numbers made him feel that advancing again was mission impossible.

    If he wanted to upgrade all the worlds in the Tower of Stars to middle worlds, Li Xiang knew it would be impossible in the near future after thinking about it.

    Fortunately, this treasure was different from others, so its power and value couldn¡¯t be measured by ordinary grades.

    As long as the nine small worlds¡¯ origin source was strong enough, suppressing the heaven and earth would not be a problem.

    The process of promotion and transformation was silent, so Alice, Night Light, and the others beside him were unaware of it.

    The army kept marching and opened up a path in the wilderness.

    On the way, they encountered many demon beasts belonging to evil spirits, but they were no match for the army. On the contrary, they found many heavenly treasures, spiritual medicine, spiritual materials, and even some special herbs.

    All of these things were stored in the Tower of Stars by Li Xiang. When he returned to the Kingdom of Dawn, he would put them into the World Tree Space for optimization and transformation.

    The army traveled through the wilderness for three days before finally arriving near a huge mountain range.

    ¡°The gathering point indicated by the summoning order should be near this mountain range. I can sense many powerful auras gathered together, most of which are from foreign races. If I¡¯m not mistaken, this should be our destination,¡± Li Xiang said as he looked ahead.

    It was finally time to face all the foreign races. If there had been a historian, this incident would have been recorded and passed down as an important historical event to future generations.

    ¡°We¡¯re finally here. Those powerful auras are all gathered on the other side of the mountain range. We have to cross it to reach our destination!¡±

    Li Xiang carefully sensed the void, and he turned serious.

    The destination was right in front of them. It would be the first time for the Human race to face countless foreign races and step into their territory.

    This time would determine whether they could hold a significant ce in the future.

    ¡°Country Lord, these foreign races bully the weak and fear the strong. When we arrive there, we¡¯ll kick their ass and let them know who¡¯s the boss!¡± Alice said with some excitement.

    Li Xiang rolled his eyes at her and said, ¡°What¡¯s our difference from savages if we attack for no reason? Those foreign races might not be civilized, but we must maintain our manners. As a human, we should show our ability of self-control and logic!¡±

    If someone else had said this, Alice would have immediately whipped the person.

    However, these words were from Li Xiang, so she chose to obey him. ¡°Yes, you are right!¡± she lowered her head and said.

    Seeing this, Alicia sneered. If she hadn¡¯t needed to keep our image, she would have snorted to express her disdain.

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t think too much about it and waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to meet those foreign races!¡±

    The 20,000-strong army behind him had a strong will to fight, and every soldier showed a fearless look in their eyes.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The army moved and entered the mountain range.

    Not long after, when everyone stepped onto the mountain peak and saw the scene in the distance, they were all shocked and in disbelief.

    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±

    ¡°What a huge city!¡±

    ¡°This is unbelievable. I didn¡¯t expect the foreign races can build such a huge city to resist the Bug race. This is beyond my imagination!¡±

    The crowd was astonished and eximed.

    Fu Mingxue and bu Qingyun were normally calm, but they both took deep breaths.

    ¡°What a majestic city!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a big deal to build such a huge city quickly. What an incredible miracle! It would be unbelievable if they started to build this city started after the announcement of the assembly.¡±

    Li Xiang was also a little surprised and even stunned.

    At this moment, a huge ancient city came into their view.

    Everyone¡¯s first impression of the ancient city was that it was huge.

    It was massive and probably one of thergest cities they had ever seen.

    The area it upied was almost incalcble. At a nce, the huge ancient city had already upied all of thends in sight.

    At a closer look, the city was at least dozens of times the size of the City of Dawn. It could easily amodate tens of millions of people and still had enough space for everyone.

    The huge city walls were like hundreds-of-feet tall mountain ranges and were covered with all kinds of runes and Defense facilities.

 Chapter 538 Arriving At The City Gate

    Such a huge city wall was like a single entity, and there were no cracks, as if it had grown directly from the earth.

    At a nce, it was as if a huge mountain was pressing down on their hearts and blocking their way. It was beyond measure, and they could all feel the majestic aura and pressure. How could anyone stay calm in front of such a masterpiece?

    This ancient city was muchrger than the City of Dawn and like an intimidating giant.

    "If this was built within a few days, then we might have underestimated the ability of the foreign races. However, it''s a different story if all the foreign races worked together for this huge city."

    There was a fundamental difference between the two. If it had been built by the Angel race alone, its capability was beyond measure. Even when the Alliance of Gods had attacked and destroyed the Angel Army in the battle, it didn''t seem to have hurt them too much.

    If the other foreign races built it together, it meant that the foreign races were not undefeatable, although they were strong.

    "It should be built by the various races together. Moreover, we only saw the wall, and maybe the city is still under construction," Li Xiang said.

    He didn''t believe that the foreign races could build such a huge ancient city in such a short time, or it would have been scary.

    At least, he wouldn''t believe anything easily before he saw the proof.

    Even if this was the owner of this city was trying to demonstrate their force through the construction and intimidate other Races, it wasn''t something the Angel race could do alone.

    "Let''s go!"

    The group started moving again, heading towards the huge city at the foot of the mountain.

    This huge city stood on a huge in at the foot of the mountain, and there was a huge river nearby.

    Li Xiang found the river very familiar. It seemed to be the river that flowed from the northwest to the Kingdom of Dawn and passed through.

    The river ran in all directions. He wasn''t sure how long it was, but it had a vast amount of water and huge waves. The widest part of the river could reach up to 100 kilometers. It looked extremely vast, like an ocean but not a river.

    However, it was indeed a river, but no one knew where the source was or how long it was.

    However, this river had nurtured many lives. Whether it was the Human race or the foreign races, many forces had built their cities near here.

    However, due to the difference in distance and the development of civilization, every race had its way of calling this river.

    In the Kingdom of Dawn, it was called Heavenly River to show its vast expanse.

    How the other races called this river didn''t matter, but one thing would stay the same. Even if there were tens of millions of names, this river would still be the same and wouldn''t change because of how people called it.

    "It''s not quite smart to build such a giant city next to Heavenly River and use it as a natural barrier to stop the Bug race. If we can use it well and concentrate all our power to suppress the Bug race, we wouldn''t be conquered even if we can''t defeat them."

    The geographical location was good. It was close to the mountains and water, and the view was wide. With Heavenly River as a natural moat, the threat of the Bug race would be reduced by one-third. In the face of Heavenly, even a bug tide would be washed away by the turbulent water. Like this, they could not form arge-scale group charge.

    The closer they got, the more they could sense the terrifying pressureing from this majestic city.

    The huge city wall could block all vision, so it seemed even more terrific for them.

    "The materials used to build this city wall are extraordinary because it ispletely made of metal. If I''m not wrong, someone is proficient in the magical power to turn earth and rocks into metal. Otherwise, it would be impossible for those super forces to gather the steel needed to build such a city in a few days!"

    They were getting closer and closer. Li Xiang analyzed the material from the reflection of the metal light on the city wall, and he was astonished at the same time.<novelnext></novelnext>

    This method of turning earth and rocks into metal was indeed very useful.

    It would be even better if he could apply it to the Kingdom of Dawn. Perhaps if he had the chance, he could ask who built this city wall. It was likely that it was not just one person casting but a group of people. Otherwise, they could not have built such a huge city. Just the consumption of magic power alone was not something that one person could handle.

    Not long after, they arrived at a ce not far from the city gate and saw many foreign races entering and leaving the huge city gate.

    "Werewolves, Ogres, and Therianthropies..."

    In a short while, they saw more than a dozen foreign races that seemed pretty stronging in and out of the city gate.

    At the city gate, there were foreign-raced warriors standing guard.

    The guards were a group of hulky Werewolves covered in animal skins.

    The Werewolves, who could freely switch between the form of humans and wolves, were a special species in this world. Not only did they not recognize themselves as wolves or humans, but neither of these races recognized them as their own.

    Due to their ability to change their race, everyone in Myriad World Continent had given them a special name, the Mutants.

    Blood Ghouls, Werewolves, or those with simr abilities were all known as Mutants.

    The guards at the gate belonged to a big branch of the Therianthropy race, the Werewolf. Moreover, they were Gray Wolves, one of the most powerful Werewolf races.

    Their burly body, brawny muscles, and ferocious wolf head made them look like a huge wave standing straight up. With huge sabers in their hands, they looked around with cold and serious expressions. They were vignt and stared at everyone with their cold eyes, bringing a chill down people''s spines.

    Li Xiang used his Probing skill to check and was secretly surprised, for these gray were all above Rank 180. Evenpared to other beasts, they were elite warriors.

    This group of werewolves was guarding the door, and the aura they gave off was blood-thirsty and cruel, so those timid even did not dare to get close.

    Even the foreign powerhouses who were entering and leaving had a look of fear on their faces.

    On the huge city gate, a word was carved in themonnguage of Myriad World Continent.

    Rock!

    "Does this mean this city is the rock protecting us from the Bug race, indestructible, andsts forever?"

    Li Xiang nodded when he saw the name, enough to express the races'' determination to defeat the Bug race. They would stay here to resist like a rock.

    On the city walls, there were many foreign race soldiers standing guard.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    With the arrival of Li Xiang and the others, 20000 soldiers marched in an orderly manner. Their mountain-like aura immediately attracted the attention of the foreign race.

    "Another army of a different race has arrived. Let''s see who they are!"

    "Hey! It''s the Human race! The Human race is seriously here? They have a strong aura and decent equipment."

 Chapter 539 - 539 Cannot Enter the City

    539 Cannot Enter the City

    ¡°Human? What kind of powerhouses does the Human race have? They are all a bunch of lowly ants. I¡¯ve encountered a lot of them before, but theypletely couldn¡¯t withstand a single blow. However, they¡¯re very delicious. It¡¯s much better than other food.¡±

    ¡°Even the Human race is here. There shouldn¡¯t be any experts in the Human race, right? The human army wasn¡¯t here to be a joke, was it? The army is moving in an orderly manner, but it was just for show. Could it be that these people are here to be cannon fodder?¡±

    ¡°If you only look at the aura of the army, it seems quite nice. The Human race did notck powerhouses, but the Human race¡¯s forces were too scattered, and they don¡¯t have many strategies. No matter what, at least this army looks fine!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! The Human race is only worthy of being our food! We can¡¯t let them in. Staying with the Human race is just lowering our level!¡±

    In the Huge Boulder City, the foreign races were discussing themselves when they saw Li Xiang¡¯s army. Some were surprised, some were curious, and some were disdainful. Most of them were disapproving, even scornful.

    !!

    In their eyes, humans were food.

    And the food wasn¡¯t worthy of being on the same level as them!

    As such, the foreign races did not want to stay with the Human race at all. They felt as if they were beingpared to pigs and dogs, and they felt extremely disgusted.

    ¡°Stop! What race is this?¡±

    At the city gate, tall Werewolves saw Li Xiang and his armying over. They immediately shouted and blocked them.

    ¡°Li Xiang of the Human race hase in response to the summons!¡±

    Li Xiang looked at the Werewolves in front of him with a cold look in his eyes.

    ¡°Human race? Hmph! Did the Human race have experts? You¡¯re just a group of weak and lowly ants! Get lost! This isn¡¯t a ce where you humans shoulde, or else we wouldn¡¯t mind having more blood and flesh!¡±

    One of the werewolves said coldly. Its eyes shed with a bloodthirsty look.

    ¡°They¡¯re just our blood food. They cane in as long as they be our ves. When the timees, we can let them build the buildings and transport the supplies!¡± a Werewolf suggested.

    This vicious suggestion was full of contempt and disdain, without any concealment.

    In their minds, humans were synonymous with weakness. Although there were many of them, it was too easy to kill them. They couldn¡¯t resist and posed no threat at all. How could they look up to them?

    Although the human army had brought over ten-thousand warriors, this number was not even worth mentioning in the Huge Boulder City. By now, millions of foreign race warriors had gathered in the city. Why would they be afraid of a mere twenty-thousand human warrior?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re here to join in the defense against the Bug race. Are you sure you won¡¯t let us in?¡±

    Hearing the disdainful words of the Werewolves, Li Xiang suppressed the killing intent and anger in his heart and asked coldly.

    Although he knew that the foreign races might look down on the Human race and even make things difficult for them, he didn¡¯t expect them to not even let them through the city gate.

    This kind of discrimination and hostility would make the Human race lose face.

    ¡°Hehe! You have some guts. Seeing that you¡¯re an army that¡¯s here to resist the Bug race and we respect the Angel race, we won¡¯t stop you. However, you can only enter through the side door. You don¡¯t have the right to enter the main entrance!¡±

    Another Werewolf came forward and said with a sinister smile as it pointed to the side.

    Everyone turned their heads and saw a small hole entrance by the main entrance.

    This hole might not have been deliberately left behind. After all, the city was still under construction. In fact, it was not a hole, but a small door.

    But at this moment, in the eyes of the crowd, this hole was not meant for them. If Li Xiang and the army entered the city through this hole, the dignity of the Human race would bepletely lost.

    This was no longer a verbal insult, but an insult to the dignity of the Human race.

    They didn¡¯t treat the Human race on the same level at all. They treated humans like livestock and treated them as walking food.

    At this time, Li Xiang didn¡¯t know why, but the anger and murderous intent in his heart suddenly collected. It didn¡¯t disappear, but it didn¡¯t need to be suppressed.

    He narrowed his eyes at the Werewolves and said coldly, ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t let us enter the city?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not letting you in, but isn¡¯t there a door here? You¡¯re the ones who aren¡¯t willing to enter, so who can you me?¡±

    On the city wall, an Ogreughed loudly.

    It was obvious that it was in full agreement with the Werewolves¡¯ actions.

    The Human race should obediently be the role of food. How dare theye here to participate in the gathering to resist the Bug race? They simply didn¡¯t know what they were doing.

    ¡°The Human race was summoned by the Angel race to participate in the resistance against the Bug race. Does Angel race know that we¡¯re not allowed to enter the city today?¡±

    ¡°Hmph! You, humans, are nothing but a bunch of lowly ants, the weakest race in the entire Myriad World Continent. Even if you were to participate in the war, what use would you be? You might even drag down the other races. So, even if the Angel race knows about this, they won¡¯t me us. They¡¯ll agree with our decision!¡±

    The first Werewolf said with a cold smile, not showing any fear.

    ¡°Very good. In that case, the Human race will not enter this city. We¡¯ll build a new city nearby to defend against the Bug race. Without you, the Human race is still fearless! However, we¡¯re resisting the Bug race for the sake of this world, and it has nothing to do with you anymore!¡±

    Li Xiang said indifferently.

    It would be wishful thinking if humans were to enter through the small hole. Since these races looked down on the Human race, the Human race would naturally give them the cold shoulder.

    Moreover, not entering the city was actually the best choice for the Human race.

    After all, most of the foreign races were enemies of the Human race. If they went to the city, they would face more trouble. If there was a dispute, with Li Xiang¡¯s temperament, he would not tolerate it. At that time, he would want to kill.

    The Bug race hadn¡¯t arrived yet, but there was internal strife. No matter how many reasons Li Xiang¡¯s side had, they would be attacked by these foreign races and would be in a disadvantageous position.

    Therefore, when the Werewolves blocked him from entering, he was full of murderous intent at first. However, after thinking about this, the anger in his heart was restrained and his emotions were well-controlled.

    Now that he had an excuse, he naturally didn¡¯t need to get entangled with these races.

    However, the foreign races humiliated the Human race. They would eventually pay the price with their blood.

    At the same time, he had other thoughts.

    ¡°If they won¡¯t let me in, then I¡¯ll build a new city for the Human race to live in. That way, I¡¯ll be more at ease and won¡¯t have to worry about the foreign races stabbing me in the back.¡±

 Chapter 540 - 540 Building a City

    540 Building a City

    Originally, the Bug race¡¯s rampage had little to do with the Human race. The reason why they came here was not to save these foreign races but to make the Human race famous.

    Since they wanted to make a name, they could not do it without an audience. Thus, Li Xiang nned to build another city nearby.

    The city didn¡¯t need to be big. It would be enough as long as it could amodate his 300,000 warriors.

    Otherwise, if they were to leave with their tails between their legs, wouldn¡¯t that make the Human race seem too ipetent and weak?

    They could leave, but they had to kill their way out first.

    Those foreign races who had insulted the Human race must be taught a bloody lesson.

    ¡°You guys really overestimate yourselves and are so shameless. Do you think that you can gain anything by staying here? I¡¯m telling you if you don¡¯t scram now, you might end up as our food anytime.¡±

    On the city wall, many of the foreign races were also disdainful of Li Xiang¡¯s actions. They believed that the leader of the human army felt embarrassed after being rejected at the door, so he made the decision to force himself to stay there.

    This was a joke in their eyes.

    Li Xiang looked at it coldly and said, ¡°If it¡¯s not that you have a wolf¡¯s head, you would know that to the Human race, all non-human creatures can be eaten. You guys only have the advantage of having human bodies. Otherwise, do you think you¡¯re very fierce? I¡¯ll wait for you toe! Although you can¡¯t be our food, you can be used as ingredients!¡±

    When the Werewolves at the city gate heard this, their eyes flickered with an ominous glint.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the strict orders of the chief before they were sent out, they would not resist making a move to kill these humans.

    But now, they couldn¡¯t do anything no matter how much they disliked these humans. Otherwise, once the news spread, not only would they be severely punished by the chief, but even the Werewolf race would be severely punished by the Angel race.

    Although the Werewolf race was powerful, they didn¡¯t dare to show any disrespect to the Angel race.

    Li Xiang nced at the Werewolves indifferently and waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go and find a ce to build a city!¡±

    He no longer paid attention to the gazes of those foreign races, nor he cared what they thought. He turned his horse around and left the giant city.

    These people wereughing at them now, but it wouldn¡¯t be long before they knew that they were the real joke.

    ¡°Yes, Country Lord!¡±

    Among all the heroes under Li Xiang¡¯smand, only Alice and Eye Demon were with him.

    However, Alice was now in the image of a beautiful human woman. No one could tell that she was a top-tier great demon.

    Whereas Eye Demon was invisible in the void, so no one could see it except Li Xiang.

    The other hero was Zhao Yun. However, his expression was solemn at the moment. He did not show any signs of anger at the arrogance and contempt of these foreign races. Instead, he was looking around, trying to find the various ws and weaknesses of this huge city.

    If the Kingdom of Dawn had a conflict with these foreign races, they could attack them directly.

    Compared to Zhao Yun, Li Jing was a top-tier expert in conquering cities. However, he was in charge of the Kingdom of Dawn this time so he did note with them.

    Zhao Yun was the type of expert that could charge into the battlefield. He could also attack a city, butpared to Li Jing, he wascking in skills.

    He didn¡¯t care about the mockery of these foreign races. He knew very well how strong the Human race was.

    With such confidence, they wouldn¡¯t care about such contempt.

    ¡°Eh, these humans really left! Was he nning to build a city nearby? Is he joking? Building a city was not an easy task. This human leader was too arrogant. I thought he was a big shot before, but it seems like he¡¯s just a nobody!¡±

    ¡°Hehe! This is going to be fun. Did those idiots guarding the gate think that themon Human country would send troops to respond to the call? Why would the Human race dare toe if they didn¡¯t have confidence? This human army is not an ordinary one!¡± Near the city gate, a few foreign races looked at the leaving humans with bright eyes and a smile on their faces as if they were watching a good show.

    The foreign races were not united. They had grudges among themselves.

    They were happy to see the Werewolves and Ogres offend the human army. They did not have any intention of warning them.

    ¡°What do you mean? Brother, could it be that this Human race has some kind of background? Aren¡¯t all humans weak?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re not well-informed enough. Do you know the Kingdom of Dawn?¡±

    ¡°I heard of it! It seemed that they had fought a great battle with the Alliance of Gods not too long ago, and they had even won. That was a war with tens of millions of warriors. The Kingdom of Dawn was truly terrifying! Could it be that these humans had a rtionship with the kingdom? Are they a vassal state of the kingdom?¡±

    ¡°My a*s! Don¡¯t you know that the Kingdom of Dawn is a human kingdom?¡±

    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±

    As soon as one said this, the nearby crowd instantly gasped.

    There were very few details about the battle during the ck tide period in the Kingdom of Dawn. Under the deliberate suppression of the Alliance of Gods, many foreign races only knew the oue of the battle, but they didn¡¯t know much more.

    The World Channel was not essible tomon Transcendents. Only the leader of a force had the right to speak and watch on the World Channel. Althoughmon Transcendents had activated the system, they did not have the right to log into the World Channel.

    Therefore, a lot of information was disclosed by the leaders of various forces. This information would be affected by various reasons, and in the end, the information that many Transcendents received was either abridged or hearsay, which was not very urate.

    Now, after hearing the person¡¯s introduction, everyone¡¯s eyes widened in shock.

    ¡°Good lord! No wonder these Human race dared toe to this gathering. They have enough confidence!¡±

    ¡°Hehe! This isn¡¯t an ordinary confidence. Even the Eternal race, the Angel race, the Three-eyed race, and the Deinosuchus race had been beaten up. Less than 10,000 people had escaped! Now you know how ferocious these humans are.¡±

    ¡°The Werewolves and Ogres are in big trouble! this time!¡±

    ¡°Even without this reason, the rtionship between the Werewolf race, Ogre, and Human race cannot be eased. Werewolf race have always treated humans as food and even keep many humans in captivity. They have always had an irreconcble rtionship with the Kingdom of Dawn. As for the Ogres, you know just from their names!¡±

    ¡°Hehe! I was a little disdainful of the Human race before, but now I know that the they are also a powerful force. If I were to encounter humans in the future, I would have to consider my methods. I heard that the Kingdom of Dawn is willing to exchange resources and Skylight Flowers for human civilians. This might be a good business!¡±

 Chapter 541 Building The City In Half A Day

    "No wonder this human army looks so powerful. It turns out to be the army of the Kingdom of Dawn. Now that they''ve been shut out by the Werewolves, I''m sure the kingdom won''t let this humiliation go!"

    Due to the conflict that had taken ce in front of the city gates, the foreign races Transcendents from all over the city climbed up the city walls one after another. They watched the human army leave and discussed among themselves.

    Some of the foreign races knew about the Kingdom of Dawn. Although they didn''t know much, they knew that the kingdom was not to be trifled with.

    When they saw Li Xiang and his group leave, their eyes were filled with gloating.

    What kind of existence was the kingdom? It was an existence that had almost annihted the Alliance of Gods'' army. With such strength, they were definitely the top force in the entire region.

    Many big forces in the city knew that the army of the Kingdom of Dawn had arrived, but they still watched them being expelled and things were made difficult for them. They had other ns in mind.

    To these foreign races, the food in the past had now suddenly climbed over their heads. The feeling of falling was definitely not good, so they naturally resisted and rejected it.

    Some of them were even trying to infuriate the Human race with their words. As long as the Human race made a move, the millions of foreign race warriors in the city could easily kill them.

    In their eyes, a mere 20,000 human army had no chance of winning against millions of foreign races.

    Unfortunately, Li Xiang didn''t fall for it. Instead, he turned around and left, starting from scratch.

    This made many of the foreign race leaders in the city even more afraid.

    ...

    Not long after, Li Xiang and the others found the location to build the city. It was by the Heavenly River.

    Li Xiang took out a Lord''s Cornerstone and ced it on the ground. Then, a castle rose from the ground.

    After that, he invested some EXP and directly upgraded it to level 4. The castle transformed into a city, which was more than enough to amodate 300,000 people.

    Although it couldn''t bepared to the Huge Boulder City, it was stillplete.

    Then, he ordered 20,000 warriors to fetch water from the river and pour it all on the city wall.

    Li Xiang, on the other hand, activated the Frost Law and froze the water on the city wall.

    Compared to the original defensive capabilities of the city walls, the walls had be taller and thicker with constant watering. Moreover, the iceyer was extremely smooth, making it extremely difficult to climb. This gave the city walls a better defensive ability.

    After that, he had the soldiers dig out huge rectangr holes in the ground and fill it with water, freezing them into ice bricks. Then, on top of the original foundation of the city wall, he added anotheryer to the outer wall. The twoyers of ice walls and the original city walls were then extended to over 100 feet by using ice bricks.

    Its magnificence was no less than that of Huge Boulder City. Although the area of the city was not veryrge, it could easily amodate five hundred thousand people.

    After the ice walls were built, Li Xiang summoned a Demon Mage to carve all kinds of runic magic circles on the city walls, increasing the defense of the entire city by another level and sealing all the cold air within. When one touched it, it was cold but not freezing.<novelnext></novelnext>

    In just half a day, a city was built by the riverbank.

    Moreover, the city was not squarish as it used to be. After being reinforced by the ice, it had turned into an eight-sided city. From the sky, it looked like the Eight Trigrams.

    Although this was only a temporary camp built by Li Xiang, it had all the necessary facilities. When he left, he just had to take the Lord''s Cornerstone away. It would not be a waste at all. Instead, it would leave behind an ice city.

    This ice city had eight city gates, and each gate had a corresponding Eight Trigrams position. It turned the city into an array city.

    At the same time, after the city was built, heaven and earth vitality naturally gathered towards the ice city.

    "Building a city on the foundation of Eight Trigrams and turning it into an array can not only increase the defense but also have great killing power. Whenbined with the soldiers, it can even increase the strength of the array and the soldiers by several times. If there was an Eight Trigrams array diagram, hmph, the power of this array city would increase by tens or even hundreds of times! The entire city can be a supreme killing array."

    "With the ice city as a fortress andbined with an array, even 20,000 armies can easily defend against ten or even dozens of times the number of enemies. No matter how many enemiese, they will all die here."

    Ye Qiu introduced the city, full of confidence in his eyes.

    Originally, he wanted to build a city with eight gates as the foundation. However, he heard that Li Xiang had the Eight Trigrams Yin-Yang grotto-heaven in his Tower of Stars. Thus he changed the n to the Eight Trigrams array.

    In a critical moment, the projection of the  Eight Trigrams Yin-Yang grotto-heaven would be equivalent to an array diagram. This could instantly increase the power of the array city. How could he not make use of such an advantage?

    "Without the foreign races to hold us back, we don''t have to worry about our defense. Even with our Human race, we can still kill the Bug race until their blood flows like rivers. At that time, we will let those foreign races know how powerful the Human race is, and that they can''t afford to bully us!"

    Li Xiang looked at the city with confidence and was very satisfied.

    This Bug race disaster was destined to be the stage for the rise of the Human race.

    "Country Lord, the city has been built. What are we going to do next?"

    Zhao Yun could not help but run over and ask.

    Alice suggested, "Country Lord, it''s estimated that it''ll take some time before the war starts. Now that the city had been built, it would be the best time tomunicate with the other foreign races. Many foreign races are hostile to us, but there should also be some who want to make friends with us. It was a good opportunity for us tomunicate with each other. The foreign races, who had always been far-sighted, would not let this opportunity go. After all, our Kingdom of Dawn isn''t a nobody in the Myriad World Continent!"

    Li Xiang''s eyes flickered as if he had thought of something, and a faint smile appeared on his face.

    "Tell me in detail!"

    When Alice saw Li Xiang''s encouraging gaze, she was overjoyed and quickly said, "Benefits! As long as there were benefits, enemies could also be friends. We don''t want to have a deep rtionship with them. We just want to exchange information, trade resources, and get what we want. Even if those foreign races are wary of us or even hostile, they can''t hold back tomunicate with us."

    "True. Your idea reminds me. We can trade with foreign races for all sorts of items. I believe that in the process of the transaction,munication can be achieved. Not only will we be able to profit, but we will also obtain all kinds of useful information."

    "Yup! Although these foreign races were crude and barbaric, they had a lot of resources in their hands. Their civilization level was not high, and they were only strong because of transcendental power. In fact, their utilization of resources was extremely low. In terms of the mastery and research of various transcendent memories, no one would dare to say they''re on top of the Human race. It was just that the Human race has a weak constitution in the beginning. They didn''t master the power and resources, so they naturally didn''t have the opportunity to disy this specialty. However, these skills are developing and improving rapidly in the Kingdom of Dawn, and they can be described as changing with each passing day. Anything we take out is enough to make these country bumpkins exim in admiration."

 Chapter 542 - 542 The Frontier Trade

    542 The Frontier Trade

    Alice hadpletely forgotten that she was a demon. After being tempered by the starlight, the demonic characteristics in her body were gradually disappearing. She was rapidly transforming in an unpredictable direction. In her heart, she had already regarded herself as a human and never felt that it was inappropriate.

    ¡°In terms of intelligence and creativity, our Human race is the strongest of all the races. The tools, treasures, daily necessities, scrolls, talismans, medicines, divine weapons, and armor that we create are all extremely rare items among most foreign races. It isn¡¯t that they don¡¯t want to learn, but that they don¡¯t have the talents. No matter how hard they try, it¡¯ll all be in vain. And this is the basis of our deal! If there¡¯s a need, there¡¯s a deal!¡±

    ¡°Transcendent cultivation level is one aspect, and strength is another aspect. It requires a huge amount of resources to cultivate. Knowledge is wealth. If one had spiritual medicine and ate them directly, they cannot even disy half of the effects. However, when it¡¯s made into medicine or pills, the effect can be increased by tens of times, greatly increasing the efficiency. And this is precisely the advantage of the Kingdom of Dawn. In terms of resources and treasures, our City of Dawn is definitely the best in the Myriad World Continent.¡±

    Once the trade fair was opened, the Kingdom of Dawn could make a huge profit without much effort, given their huge advantage. Some things could only be created by the Human race. Even if they teach other races, they wouldn¡¯t be able to understand. Even if they understood, they could only stare helplessly. They couldn¡¯t make it.

    It could be said that the Human race had an absolute advantage in this kind of trade.

    !!

    As for the price, they could get as much as they wanted.

    If the currency was settled in Star Coins, there were too many ways to put it into practice.

    Once it was done, there would be huge benefits involved.

    In the past, the Alliance of Gods had put in a lot of effort to limit the development of the Kingdom of Dawn. They had attacked twice, and the Dragon race had also participated in the process. However, they still failed to take over the kingdom. In the end, they had no choice but to open the market.

    However, many foreign races still had various restrictions in private due to their fear of the Alliance of Gods. Even though they had already reached an agreement to open up the restrictions on trading, they still didn¡¯t dare to trade too much with the Human race.

    Therefore, the transactions in the Business City had always been lukewarm.

    Now, he could use this opportunity tomunicate with foreign races and make a deal. He believed that as long as the Kingdom of Dawn could produce good products, no foreign race could resistmunicating with the Human race.

    Besides, there were more than one Universal Printers in the Kingdom of Dawn. Many things could be printed and made huge profits. They could even save onbor costs. As long as there were enough materials, they could provide an unlimited supply.

    This was the natural advantage of the Kingdom of Dawn.

    This was aplete seller¡¯s market, and those with resources could upy the dominant position. If one could not earn enough benefits with so many resources, then it could only say that one was not qualified to be the Country Lord. One might as well smash oneself to death.

    Li Xiang felt that this suggestion was feasible.

    One must know that if the foreign races were to fight and kill, they might be able to fight bravely without fear of death.

    However, they couldn¡¯t make the Werewolves weave cloth, the Therianthropy make weapons, or the Ogres make pills.

    On the other hand, they had all kinds of heavenly treasures in their hands, and there were even countless rare treasures. They would be either used crudely or kept as a secret in foreign races¡¯ hands. They would even swallow spiritual medicine and directly use precious materials. The efficiency rate was simply outrageous.

    As for the effects and beauty, it wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want it, but they couldn¡¯t pursue it!

    If the news about this newly-built city would be selling all kinds of resources, treasures, divine weapons, wine, and pills were spread, he believed that the foreign races couldn¡¯t resist the temptation.

    ¡°Alice¡¯s idea is very good. Previously, the foreign races refused to let us in. But this time, we will not prohibit them from entering and leaving our city. However, the price of all materials will be increased at least ten times, with no upper limit. We¡¯ll exploit them as much as we can as the interest for them insulting the Human race. In the future, we¡¯ll use their lives to pay for their sins on the battlefield!¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness as he spoke.

    ¡°This ice city can be used as a frontier trade. But once it¡¯s opened, the number of resources required will be enormous. Under the condition that it doesn¡¯t affect thebat power of the army, the remaining resources couldn¡¯t support such arge-scale trade. Therefore, we have to go back!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine! I have a Universal Printer with me. If it doesn¡¯t work, I can just open the mirror door and return. Nothing will be affected. As long as we have the materials, we can duplicate them infinitely. Moreover, I¡¯ve prepared arge number of resources before this. Opening the frontier trade shouldn¡¯t be a problem at all.¡±

    No one knew how long the Bug race disaster wouldst, so Li Xiang had brought two Universal Printers with him. Once there was ack of resources in the war, he could quickly replenish them.

    At this moment, he could deal with this situation.

    ¡°Country Lord is wise!¡±

    Alice and Zhao Yun said in unison.

    ¡­

    The next morning.

    ¡°I heard that the Human race really set up a base nearby. They have built an ice city that looks extremely sturdy and tall. To be able toplete the construction in one day, they¡¯re truly extraordinary!¡±

    Some foreign race transcendents noticed the situation of the Human race and said.

    The foreign races didn¡¯t seem to be as indifferent to the Human race as they had shown. On the contrary, many foreign races paid attention to the Human race.

    Li Xiang and his warriors used the nearby river water to build an ice city. If they didn¡¯t even know about this, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to live until now.

    ¡°That ice city is very different from the other human cities we¡¯ve seen. It doesn¡¯t have four walls, but eight with eight gates. However, it doesn¡¯t upy arge area and the city walls aren¡¯t as tall and strong as ours. Perhaps when faced with the Bug race disaster, they might not even be able to withstand one attack. All humans will die.¡±

    There were still some foreign races who expressed their opinions with disdain. It was obvious that their arrogance had caused them to lose their urate judgment of the situation.

    ¡°I am Li Xiang, the Country Lord of the Human race¡¯s country, Kingdom of Dawn. Today, we are here to resist the Bug race disaster in response to the call. We¡¯ve built an ice fortress by the Heavenly River. In face of the difficulties inmunication among all the races, we¡¯ve decided to start a frontier trade within the ice fortress to allow the various races tomunicate with each other and exchange what they need. All races and transcendents cane here to trade and obtain what they need.¡±

    ¡°There are all kinds of goods for sale in the ice city. There are divine weapons made by the Human race, medicinal pills, and wine. They are sold inrge quantities. Those who are interested cane and take a look!¡±

 Chapter 543 Everything Is All Set Except What Is Crucial

    While many foreign races in the Huge Boulder City were still bored, a clear voice came from the river bank far away, clearly reaching into their ears.

    "Human? The ice city?"

    "The Human race wants to open the frontier trade. What are they trying to do? Don''t they care that we''ve shut them out? Repaying evil with good?"

    "The Human race is naturally weak, but since they can survive until now, they must have extraordinary aspects. I have to say that the Human race has many advantages that we don''t have. They can forge weapons and equipment, refine pills, concoct potions, and even produce those terrifying attack talismans and arrows. If they have these things, it''s worth going to take a look."

    "We shouldn''t have shut the Human race out. They have many good things!"

    In the Huge Boulder City, many foreign races heard Li Xiang''s voice and began to discuss.

    Many things in the Human race had long be famous in the foreign races. Deft hands and all sorts of skills were their advantages.

    Li Xiang said that there were all kinds of items for sale, which was very attractive to the foreign races.

    "Let''s take some people with us to take a look there!"

    In a courtyard in the Huge Boulder City, a group of Fox race was interested and nned to go over and take a look.

    The Fox race had always been one of the top races among the beast-men race. Not only did they look 90% simr to humans, but they were also famous for their intelligence.

    Whether it was doing business or giving advice, they were all from the Fox race.

    The Fox race was not only astute, but they were also good observants.

    In the Fox race, most of the men were handsome, and the women were famous beauties among the beast ns. Not only were they beautiful, but their figures were also very hot. They were even perfect on the bed.

    Most of the time, the Fox race would gain huge benefits through marriage with other powerful ns.

    Therefore, the Fox race had a lot of influence and power among the beast ns.

    ...

    At the same time, in a forest not far from the Huge Boulder City, an army was advancing.

    When they heard Li Xiang''s voice in the air, they immediately stopped.

    The chief''s eyes shed with surprise.

    "Human race! It is the Lord of dawn, Li Xiang!"

    The chief was carrying a huge axe on his shoulder. He was the chief of the Barbarian, Niu Ben.

    When he recognized Li Xiang''s voice, he immediately grinned and was very happy.

    After all, he had helped the Kingdom of Dawn during the battle with Alliance of Gods. He had also witnessed the rise of the kingdom, and he had acknowledged and yearned for its prosperity and happiness. Thus, he couldn''t help but feel close to the humans of the Kingdom of Dawn.

    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to thend of the Kingdom of Dawn to enjoy a good life. I''m very familiar with the Lord of Dawn. If he doesn''t treat me well, I''ll turn his table around."

    Niu Ben bragged with his face full of heroism.

    "Great!"

    "We''ll follow the chief to eat and drink well!"

    "I''ve heard that the Human race is most famous for their delicacies. I''ve long wanted to try them. Chief brought back all kinds of resourcesst time. That snow-like salt is many times better than ours. There are also other seasonings, all of which are top-grade good stuff!"

    "Then what are we waiting for? Let''s go! I''ve heard that the Human race and the Barbarians look almost the same, just that their bodies are a bit weaker. However, their items are all very good. Let''s go and take a look!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    Behind Niu Ben, arge group of Barbarian warriors, who were wearing the beast skin and carrying heavy weapons such as axes, big des, and so on, cheered and turned around while heading toward the ice city of the Human race.

    These warriors were all tall and muscr. One could tell at a nce that they were filled with explosive power. They also had a wild aura, making them abnormally intrepid.

    They didn''t have the slightest restraint facing Niu Ben, the n leader. On the contrary, they were even more unrestrained.

    This was the characteristic of the Barbarian. They always liked to be informal.

    Within the race, the atmosphere was the most harmonious. Their thoughts were simple, and they had simple and honest personalities.

    This was also why there was no infighting among the Barbarians.

    This was indeed something rarely seen in other races. Of course, the main reason was still because of Niu Ben, the race leader who didn''t bother with trifles.

    As the saying goes, "With a leaderes a subordinate." Therefore, in some aspects, the Barbarian race was particrly unreliable.

    They were very fond of the various products of the Kingdom of Dawn. After all, Niu Ben had brought a lot of materials back from the kingdomst time, but it was too little for the entire tribe.

    This time, they nned to spend a lot of money and buy as many things as they liked.

    There were also many foreign races who had just arrived nearby.

    After hearing Li Xiang''s words, they pondered for a moment and then began to head in the direction of ice city.

    The Lord of Dawn''s name had spread across arge region. He was also born as the Human race who was the most dexterous. The products they produced were popr among foreign races. If they werete, they might not be able to get anything good.

    Normally, it wasn''t easy for them to buy the Human race''s goods.

    After all, most of the Human race was struggling to survive. They had neither strength nor resources. Even if they wanted to produce materials for sale, they did not have the opportunity.

    A small number was meaningless to them, and arge number would make it impossible to defend, and they might even lose their lives.

    Therefore, although the Human race was arge race, they didn''t have many resources and products to offer.

    Now that the Lord of Dawn hade forward. He was someone who didn''t care about the Alliance of Gods and had even defeated the alliance two or three times in a row. He naturally had a strong foundation. A strong foundation would naturally have enough products to sell. This was a good opportunity that couldn''t be missed.

    Many of the foreign races had a very simple thought. The Human race dared to open the frontier trade while they were guarding at the Huge Boulder City and facing countless foreign races. This was their confidence.

    A force with such confidence definitely had something good. Thus, they had to go and take a look no matter what.

    They were just going to take a look anyway. If there was nothing they wanted, they could just leave. There were no restrictions and no one was short of time.

    What if they were lucky and found what they needed? That would be a profit!

    ...

    At this time, all the preparations had been made in the ice city.

    Everything was ready, except for what is crucial.

    As long as a foreign race came, they were confident that they would be attracted by the things here.

    The houses in the city that were derived from the Lord''s Cornerstone along the street had all be shops.

    Some of them were empty. These were stalls prepared for the foreign races so that they could sell the items they had brought.

    The other part of the city was filled with the stalls of the Kingdom of Dawn, which were full of various products.

 Chapter 544 Only Benefits Are Eternal

    In the middle of the city, there was a huge tform. Li Xiang saved the ce as the exchange point for Star Coins.

    There was a small mountain of Star Coins at the side. They were gold and glowed like divine light.

    On the high tform, K and Mia appeared with strange expressions on their faces.

    They were called out by Li Xiang from the Tower of Stars and were asked to stay there to help with the exchange of Star Coins.

    For the two of them, who were almost otherworldly, this job was really not suitable for them.

    It wasn''t that they couldn''t do it, but who would have thought of having two angels as cashiers? Other than Li Xiang, the Lord of Dawn, no one else could do it!

    Li Xiang felt that this might be a good opportunity to promote the Star Coins. Otherwise, the most primitive way of trading would be very inconvenient.

    Of course, whether or not these foreign races would ept Star Coins would have to wait until they arrived.

    If he could get these foreign races to ept the Star Coins, it would be a great benefit to both the City of Dawn and himself. It could condense luck, and gather the power of faith and will of all kinds. This was the crucial step for Star Coins to be the mainstream currency in the Myriad World Continent.

    "Country Lord, will people being?"

    On the city wall, Ye Qiu asked unconfidently.

    "What are you worried about? Just rx! Those who are willing toe wille, and those who are not willing will note no matter how much they are forced to. Since we are open to business, we do not have to worry about not having enough buyers as long as we have enough quality, rare and unique goods in our hands. Moreover, the foreign races aren''t united. Some look down on us, but some admire us. As long as they are willing toe, we can seed."

    "As long as weplete a transaction and our reputation spreads, more people will know about the goods. Naturally, it will arouse the interest of more foreign races. Those who are hostile to us and despise us will restrain or even abandon these thoughts for the sake of benefits! After all, only benefits are eternal!"

    Li Xiang said confidently and calmly. He didn''t think much of Ye Qiu''s worries.

    As long as there were enough benefits, even eternal enemies could be friends in the next moment.

    Now, Li Xiang was using benefits to tempt the foreign races. In the face of benefits and various goods, they could not resist the temptation.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Suddenly, a series of hurried and messy footsteps came from the distant forest. Soon after, burly figures quickly walked out.

    All of them looked like Barbarians, tall and burly, with a strong wild aura.

    "Brother Li, Niu Ben is here! Why don''t you open the door and wee me?"

    The chief of the group was carrying a huge axe and shouting from afar.

    "Niu Ben?!"

    Li Xiang recognized this guy at a nce. After all, his body shape was unique. He was the only one who carried a big axe and swung it around in the City of Dawn.

    Although Li Xiang hadn''t been in contact with Niu Ben much, he still admired Niu Ben''s straightforward character. In addition, Li Xiang also wanted to build friendships with other races. The Barbarians looked no different from human beings, so they could be considered friends.

    Looking at the current situation, Niu Ben didn''t even enter the Huge Boulder City but directly rushed to his ice city.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Haha! I''ve brought the good fortune of the n toe directly to you. I heard that you''ve opened a trade fair here. If you have anything good, take them out quickly. I''ll pay for them!"

    "Pleasee in! Wee!"

    With a smile on his face, Li Xiang open the city gate to wee Niu Ben and his group into the city.

    These Barbarians had never seen a city made of ice. They walked and looked around curiously. They didn''t hide their curiosity at all, and their simple and honest thoughts were written all over their faces. Anyone could tell that they didn''t have any schemes.

    In their eyes, they would give their friends the greatest trust and would not easily doubt them.

    "Good lord! This is a city made of ice that doesn''t melt. Amazing!"

    "This city wall is so hard! This ice block didn''t even crack when I hit it with my fist. It''s not any weaker than the city wall made of other materials. This is simply a wondrous idea. It''s too shocking."

    "Hey, look at those things! Were those the Star Coins that the chief had brought back? There''re so many coins! It was almost like a small mountain. If these Star Coins can be refined and absorbed, they can also increase the speed of cultivation. They are simply treasures!"

    As soon as they came in, these Barbarian warriors showed a surprised look and were curious about everything. Their eyes almost popped out when they saw the mountain of Star Coins on the high tform. They couldn''t wait to surround it.

    "So many Star Coins! Brother Li, what are you doing with so many Star Coins? This is a great temptation. I almost can''t stop myself from snatching them."

    Niu Ben was also a bit moved when he saw these Star Coins. He swallowed his saliva and asked loudly. He did not hide his love and possessiveness for the Star Coins.

    "If you dare to snatch it, I have no objections!" Li Xiang smiled indifferently.

    "Really?" Niu Ben''s eyes brightened as he called out with some excitement.

    Then, his eyes fell on the mountain of Star Coins. However, he soon noticed the two beautiful women beside the pile of coins.

    The two women looked no different from normal humans. Although they were wearing silver-white armor, their bodies still looked delicate and weak. They did not look threatening at all.

    However, Niu Ben had been to the City of Dawn. So he recognized the two at a nce.

    Even though the two women had already retracted their wings, he could still recognize them instantly.

    The two angel heroes with the strength of a demigod in the divine realm were Mia and K.

    These two had fought against the Alliance of Gods. Although Niu Ben was very confident in his strength, he would still cower.

    With two angel heroes guarding this ce, he believed that even if the foreign races from the Huge Boulder City came in, they would not dare to snatch the Star Coins.

    Moreover, if someone dared to take the risk, there would be an even bigger surprise to wee him or her.

    "Brother Niu, trading here is the same as in the Kingdom of Dawn. You have to use Star Coins to trade. You can exchange your items for Star Coins before the trade to buy the items. And this is the ce to exchange for Star Coins."

    "Good! I came prepared this time. Brothers, quickly take out your things and exchange them for Star Coins."

    Niu Ben shouted, and the Barbarian warriors behind him immediately responded.

 Chapter 545 - 545 Exchanging for Star Coins

    545 Exchanging for Star Coins

    ¡°Here you go!¡±

    One of the Barbarian warriors came forward with a storage bag and directly dropped it in the air. In an instant, the smell of blood filled the air, and the corpses of fierce beasts flew out.

    Giant Berserk Bear, Six-armed Demonic Ape, Manticore¡­

    The corpses of top-rank fierce beasts piled up to be a small mountain. The blood in many of the corpses had not yet beenpletely drained. It was flowing all over the ground.

    Li Xiang¡¯s face darkened. ¡°This guy¡­¡±

    ¡°Brother Li, do you want to take these fierce beast corpses?¡±

    Niu Ben asked Li Xiang with wide eyes.

    He had seen that all the cities in the Kingdom of Dawn were collecting fierce beast¡¯s corpses at high prices. Therefore, he had the idea this time and led his nsmen to kill many powerful fierce beasts along the way.

    He had nned to go to the Kingdom of Dawn after the Bug race disaster was over to exchange for various resources there. He didn¡¯t expect to meet a team from the kingdom here and even open a trade fair. What were they waiting for? They naturally took their things to trade.

    ¡°Of course! But next time, don¡¯t just take them out and pile them on the ground. You¡¯ll make the smell of blood everywhere.¡±

    ¡°Haha! It¡¯s my fault for not being considerate. It¡¯s fine as long as you collect them. I¡¯ll collect them properly next time!¡± Niu Ben was overjoyed.

    The entire body of a fierce beast could be said to be a treasure. Whether it was its blood, flesh, bones, or bones, all of them had special uses.

    These ferocious beasts that could survive in the harsh environment of the Myriad World Continent were all extremely terrifying existences. One might not even be able to find them even if they wanted to!

    The Barbarians seemed to have an extraordinary talent in this area. In the future, they could cooperate more in the area of fierce beasts.

    Each of these materials was a treasure and they could be used in different ways. Compared to the most primitive processing method, after being processed by the Human race, its value could be increased by several times or even dozens of times.

    ¡°Mia, please estimate the value of these fierce beast corpses for Brother Niu Ben. Estimate them to the maximum. After all, the Barbarians are our friends. We can¡¯t let our friends suffer a loss.¡±

    Mia nodded. She didn¡¯t mind Li Xiang ssified them as humans.

    As Li Xiang¡¯s summoned creatures, their future was closely rted to the Human race. They had long regarded themselves as the Human race.

    ¡°Yes, Country Lord. I won¡¯t let the Human race¡¯s friends suffer!¡±

    Mia had received Li Xiang¡¯s instructions, so she naturally knew what to do.

    At the same time, a group of people who were skilled in estimating the value of fierce beasts also rushed over and began to calcte the value.

    Each of the hundreds of dead fierce beasts worthed between 1,000 to 3,000 Star Coins. Only a few of them worthed more than 5,000 Star Coins.

    In the end, it was a total of more than six hundred thousand Star Coins.

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. We still have this. This is a treasure of Barbarians.¡±

    Niu Ben saw that the exchange wasplete and the price was very fair. The value was more than his expectations. He was silently happy.

    Although Niu Ben had a rough appearance, he wasn¡¯t a brainless person since he could be a n chief. He had taken out the fierce beast¡¯s corpse previously to test the water.

    Now that he had the foundation of trust, he was immediately dissatisfied with the mere 600,000 Star Coins.

    To an individual, this amount of Star Coins was a huge sum of money. However, it was only a drop in the ocean to their tribe. It was not enough to do anything at all. They could just buy some supplies and it would be gone.

    ¡°Oh? Brother Niu, it seems like you have other good things in your hands?¡± Li Xiang asked curiously.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s something good. Brother Li, please take a look!¡±

    Niu Benughed loudly, then took out another storage bag and poured it over.

    Rattle!

    With a series of crisp ttering sounds, pieces of crystal-clear jade could be seen falling.

    These jade stones were different from ordinary jade stones. They all glowed with spiritual light and were crystal clear. They were either enshrouded in mist or shimmering with divine light. They also emitted dense Spiritual Qi. One could easily tell that they were extraordinary.

    There was a huge difference between Spiritual Qi and vitality. Spiritual Qi contained spirituality, and there were great benefits to collecting and refining it. However, Spiritual Qi was extremely difficult to capture, and ordinary methods could not collect it at all. However, the Spiritual Qi contained in the jade stone could be easily collected and refined.

    The heaven and earth vitality was contained in crystal stones, while the Spiritual Qi was contained in spiritual jades.

    Spiritual jades were extremely rare, and mineral lines were even rarer. Therefore, their value was naturally very high.

    This treasure had a wide range of uses. It could be used for cultivation and also refine treasures. The effects were several times better than other items of the same kind.

    There were also spiritual ores in the Kingdom of Dawn, but the production of spiritual jade was not high. It had always been stored as a strategic material.

    The value of a spiritual jade mine wasparable to that of dozens of crystal mines. However, it wasmon sense that a few dozen crystal mines could not be exchanged for a spiritual jade mine.

    However, there were different grades of spiritual jade. From low to high, they were white, green, blue, red, gold, and purple.

    At this moment, the white spiritual jade and a small number of green spiritual jade were in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Ha! Good lord! It¡¯s spiritual jade. Although the grade isn¡¯t high, it¡¯s still spiritual jade, and its value isn¡¯t low. It looks like you¡¯ve discovered a spiritual jade line!¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes also shed with a hint of surprise.

    With 150 million square kilometers ofnd in the Kingdom of Dawn, there were only three spiritual jade mines. There was onerge, one medium, and one small. It showed how rare this mineral was.

    But now, there was a spiritual jade mine within the Barbarian territory. Although the quality was not particrly high, it was already very valuable.

    ¡°How is it? Didn¡¯t I say it was good stuff? This spiritual jade is worn by our tribe. It can gather Spiritual Qi and heaven and earth vitality. It¡¯s simr to a spirit-gathering array. However, the effect was far worsepared to the Star Coins. Now is a good time to exchange them for Star Coins. You can¡¯t cheat me!¡±

    Niu Ben looked simple and honest, but what he said was not coy at all. Even the lowest-grade spiritual jade had no market price. He wouldn¡¯t agree with a low price.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed good stuff. How about this? Ten Star Coins per square for white spiritual jade whereas fifteen Star Coins per square for green spiritual jade. If you think it¡¯s good, then we can make a deal. If you think it¡¯s not worth it, then forget it. How about it?¡±

    Spiritual jades were very valuable because the spiritual jades in the Kingdom of Dawn were all stored and never circted, so he didn¡¯t know their exact price.

    Even though spiritual jades were rare, their values could still be measured in Star Coins.

    Some things were only valuable in the right hands.

    ¡°Sure, this price is not bad!¡±

    Niu Ben and the nsmen behind him looked at each other and nodded.

 Chapter 546 The Arrival Of The Fox Race

    They had no objections to this price. Compared to the value of Star Coins, this price had already exceeded their expectations.

    "Alright, let''s start the calctions!"

    Immediately, the staff began to separate the spiritual jades into different types and ce them into specific containers.

    Each container was a unit of volume. ording to the number of spiritual jades, the total value would probably exceed a million Star Coins.

    Not only Niu Ben, but the entire Barbarian tribe couldn''t help but reveal a look of anticipation.

    They did not expect that the spiritual jades could be exchanged for so many Star Coins. One had to know that these spiritual jades were only an insignificant portion of the tribe. Most of them were still in the tribe, and there was even an entire line there.

    If they were all converted into Star Coins, it would be an unimaginably huge fortune.

    "Chief, look at this thing here. This is the Purgatory Bow! No matter what arrow is used, it''ll carry a trace of inferno fire. It''s a great killing weapon. If it''s paired with a Runic Arrows, the power will be unimaginable."

    "It''s indeed much better than our battle bows. Most importantly, it canpletely withstand our power and unleash our strength to the greatest extent. The arrows we shoot out will fly further and have greater power."

    "And these Runic Arrows, some can pierce through armor, some are explosive, and some even have frost and me effects. They''re extremely destructive when used against Demons and fierce beasts. They''re definitely powerful offensive and defensive weapons!

    "What is this? Can it be eaten? They''re all kept in exquisite boxes, and the fragranceing from inside makes people drool."

    "Is... is this a piece of cloth? It''s so tough and looks good. If it''s made into clothes, it''ll be much morefortable to wear than animal skin. I must buy some for my mother and wife and let them make some clothes."

    These Barbarian warriors were curious about almost everything. No matter what they saw, they had to go up and touch it, ask, and express their thoughts.

    They wanted to buy everything, be it food, drinks, clothes, or use. There was almost nothing that they didn''t want.

    In the past, they ate ughtered ferocious beasts, drank spring water, wore animal skins, and used stone bowls.

    However, what they saw now was exquisite food, beautiful cloth, and even master crafted porcin that they were afraid of breaking in their hands.

    In their eyes, these were all incredible treasures. When they looked at every item, their eyes seemed to be shining, and they didn''t hide their desire at all.

    To the Barbarians, these things were amazing. They had enough Star Coins on hand, so they would buy whatever they saw without hesitation.

    The products of the Kingdom of Dawn in the trade were all high-quality, but their prices were three to ten times more expensive than those in the kingdom.

    This was mainly an adjustment made to deal with the foreign races.

    Li Xiang also agreed with that. However, when the Barbarians made purchases, he used the buy-one-get-one-free method as a slightpensation. At the same time, it also prevented the Barbarians who were not scheming to reveal the secret.

    Niu Ben didn''t say anything about the prices of these items. The prices of these fine products in the kingdom weren''t cheap either. Most importantly, there were only a few of them, so not many people managed to buy them.

    Now that it was transported Kingdom of Dawn to here, its value was naturally higher.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Is this the ice city that the Human race built? There were indeed eight city walls, and they looked rather special. However, it doesn''t seem to be simple!"

    Outside the ice city, a group of Fox race powerhouse arrived at the city gate.

    At the forefront was an enchanting woman in an exquisite robe. She was tall and slender, and her eyebrows were like a painting. However, her face was covered with white sand, so her true appearance was not exposed.

    However, the furry fox ears had already confirmed her identity. As for her tail, she had naturally kept it.

    To the Fox race, the fewer the race''s characteristics, the higher the level of strength. Hiding their race''s characteristics had be an important symbol in their cultivation system.

    Therefore, their overall appearance was very much in line with the aesthetic sense of humans.

    "Miss, we have to be careful. The Human race was rejected at the city before, so I''m afraid they''ve long harbored a grudge against us. Now that they''ve suddenly opened the frontier trade, I''m afraid they have some bad intentions!"

    A white fox elder warned thedy from behind in a low voice. Her tone was filled with caution and vignce.

    This was the nature of the Fox race. They had a suspicious attitude toward everything.

    "Don''t worry about it. Since the Human race has publicly spread the news, they won''t set up an ambush here. Won''t that be stupid? There won''t be any danger in entering and exiting this ce!"

    The Fox racedy chuckled and continued, "I''ve always been very curious about the Human race. This is a good opportunity for me to get in touch with them. The frontier trade opened by the Human race should have prepared many high-quality and unique goods. It''s worth our visit."

    This Fox racedy wasn''t simple. Her eyes were clear and deep. One could tell that she was shrewd and intelligent.

    In terms of talent, the female foxes were the most talented. Whether it was in terms of wisdom or cultivation talent, they were above the male foxes. Therefore, the rulers of the Fox race had always been female. Furthermore, even the male foxes were cunning and had unpredictable thoughts. They were famous in the Myriad World Continent for being difficult to deal with.

    In addition to their extraordinary strength, the Fox race had quite a reputation in the Myriad World Continent.

    "What good things can the Human race have?" asked the Fox race powerhouse with its eyes filled with intense suspicion.

    In their eyes, the Human race had always been an easy target to bully. They were born with weak bodies, so weak that they didn''t care about it at all. Some of the foreign races even suggested that they could unite and kill all the humans on the continent.

    However, they had asked around before they came. Not all the people of the Human race were weaklings. Some forces were very powerful, such as the Kingdom of Dawn.

    The Kingdom of Dawn was one of the Holy Lands of the Human race that had grown up from killing foreign races like it. Even the Alliance of Gods, which had a true God as its backer, couldn''t do anything to the kingdom. They had even suffered heavy losses and were forced to abandon their armor.

    As the kingdom grew, the corpses under it could be piled up into a majestic mountain range. What was even more terrifying was that the army of the kingdom was made up of Transcendents. Theirbat strength was also extremely terrifying.

    This was also one of the reasons why the Fox race valued this trade fair and had specially brought so many people over.

    If it wasn''t for the fact that the Kingdom of Dawn was the organizer of the trade fair, they wouldn''t have bothered.

 Chapter 547 - 547 The Fox Race Young Miss

    547 The Fox Race Young Miss

    Given how powerful the Kingdom of Dawn was, the items they put on the market couldn¡¯t be ordinary or worthless because that would be a disgrace to the Human race and the kingdom.

    If the frontier trade failed, the reputation of the Kingdom of Dawn and the Lord of Dawn would plummet and even be aughingstock.

    The prestige that the Kingdom of Dawn had built up with great difficulty would vanish in an instant.

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the Human race! It was said that there were many top powerhouses in the Human race. However, they could only be sealed in special grotto-heaven nes due to the restrictions of heaven and earth. Otherwise, the entire continent would not be in such a state. The Human race¡¯s foundation isn¡¯t as shallow as you think. In fact, it¡¯s even deeper than you think. Their true power lies within the sealed grotto-heaven nes.¡±

    Thedy seemed to know a lot of secrets, so she said with deep meaning.

    It was apparent that she had a deeper understanding of the secrets of this world, and what she saw was not just the surface.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Zhao Yun asked loudly from the city walls.

    In the surroundings, arge number of archers and crossbowmen coldly looked downward, and their bows were nocked. If anyone had any ill intentions, they would immediately get a storm of attacks.

    The existence of the frontier trade was also built on great strength. Otherwise, how could one guarantee the smooth progress of transactions and ensure that one¡¯s interests would not be harmed? Strength was one¡¯s confidence.

    ¡°This is our Fox race young miss, Hu Ling. She¡¯s here to participate in the frontier trade! Why? Don¡¯t tell me that everything you said before was a lie?¡±

    A Fox race powerhouse asked loudly.

    ¡°Of course, you can enter. However, I need to warn you before entering. After entering the city, no one is allowed to cause trouble or use force. Otherwise, you will bear the consequences.¡±

    The city gate was not closed. After getting permission, these people walked inside.

    The youngdy of the Fox race, Hu Ling, nodded silently. Without any hesitation, she passed through the gate and entered the ice city.

    As soon as they entered, they felt a kind of cold air pervading the surroundings. However, this cold air was well controlled within an extremely good range, so it did not make people feel cold. Moreover, everyone was Transcendents, so a little bit of cold air would not affect them. On the contrary, it could keep them awake.

    ¡°Good lord! How did they build the buildings so fast?¡±

    When a powerhouse from the Fox race entered, he saw the wide streets and the shops on both sides. Even though there weren¡¯t many people, he could tell that the Human race wasn¡¯t simple.

    Hu Ling¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment, and a look of realization appeared on her face for a moment. At the same time, a trace of shock appeared in her eyes.

    ¡°I see!¡±

    When the Fox race cultivator behind her heard this, he asked, ¡°Young miss, can you tell?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I can see it. But I¡¯m also a little shocked!¡±

    Hu Ling didn¡¯t keep them in suspense. She looked at the buildings in the city and said, ¡°It¡¯s true that the Human race built a city in less than a day. It¡¯s just that we can¡¯t imitate the methods they used.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simple. The Lord of Dawn used the Lord¡¯s Cornerstone to build this city. He then upgraded the Lord¡¯s Cornerstone to level 4 as quickly as possible. That¡¯s how the prototype of the city is now. Finally, they poured ice water on the surface of the city and built ice bricks on it, forming the ice city that is used for both attack and defense!¡±

    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±

    ¡°The Lord¡¯s Cornerstone? Why would such a treasure be wasted here?¡±

    The Lord¡¯s Cornerstone was a treasure that only a Country Lord could use. Others couldn¡¯t operate it.

    After the Lords who had submitted to Li Xiang offered up the Lord¡¯s Cornerstone, their system interfaces were directly reduced to the Lord¡¯s temte, and they were no longer able to control the Lord¡¯s Cornerstone.

    Each of the more than 1,000 cities in the Kingdom of Dawn that were built with the Lord¡¯s Cornerstone was personally set up by Li Xiang.

    The Lord¡¯s Cornerstone, like the city building order, had be one of the most precious strategic materials.

    However, such a strategic resource was only avable when the Country Lords first arrived. They were extremely difficult to obtain.

    After all, once the main city was breached by the enemy, there was almost no Country Lord who would keep the Lord¡¯s Cornerstone for the enemy. Only a very small number of Country Lords were willing to give their Lord¡¯s Cornerstones up.

    Otherwise, the Lord¡¯s Cornerstone could only be destroyed and could not be taken away even if the main city was breached.

    As a result, although many forces knew that the Lord¡¯s Cornerstone was very precious, it was still hard to get them.

    The Kingdom of Dawn could develop so quickly because there were too many human Country Lords who had pledged their allegiance to Li Xiang.

    From the Trial Continent to the Myriad World Continent, Li Xiang had been umting the Lord¡¯s Cornerstone in his hands. The number had long since exceeded ten thousand, and it was even close to twenty thousand.

    Hence, he could build 1,500 cities so quickly to protect 150 million km ofnd.

    Hu Ling understood this point and knew some basic information about the Kingdom of Dawn. She immediately realized the reason why the Lord of Dawn could rise so quickly was that countless people had offered their services to him and offered him the Lord¡¯s Cornerstones.

    Such a situation could only mean that the human Country Lords truly respected the Lord of Dawn. They were not coerced.

    However, the more this was the case, the more shocking it was.

    The 1,500 cities in the Kingdom of Dawn were enough to show the Country Lord¡¯s prestige and status among the humans, not to mention how many more Lord¡¯s Cornerstones he had.

    ¡°No wonder this guy could be recognized by the system with the divine name ¡®Lord of Dawn¡¯ not long after he arrived. This is the result of the recognition from the depths of the hearts of countless human civilians and Country Lords. It¡¯s not because of how powerful the strength of the Lord of Dawn is.¡±

    She revealed the information that she had sorted out to her followers.

    After everyone heard this, they immediately fell into silence.

    It was only then that they truly understood what kind of existence the Lord of Dawn was.

    How could an existence that could make countless humans and the Country Lords respect him not be strong? That was impossible. However, since he could gain the recognition of so many human Country Lords despite his powerful strength, it might indicate some of the Lord of Dawn¡¯s style and characteristics.

    Hu Ling let out a breath and said softly, ¡°This time, I¡¯m going to get to know this Lord of Dawn. I¡¯ll see what kind of charm he has that so many people are willing to serve him. He even has the extra Lord¡¯s Cornerstones to waste here!¡±

    The people behind her all revealed curious expressions.

    ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t there the Barbarians?¡±

    Suddenly, everyone noticed many figures on the street that was different from the humans. They didn¡¯t notice it just now, but after taking a closer look, they realized that these were Barbarians who looked very simr to the Human race.

 Chapter 548 - 548 Eye-opening

    548 Eye-opening

    ¡°What is that thing? Currency? It was golden and piled up like a mountain. It was too dazzling. Furthermore, I can feel very pure energy from it. This is not ordinary currency!¡±

    ¡°Look at the high tform! I feel that there¡¯s something wrong with the aura of the two women. No, that¡¯s not right. Why do I feel a shiver thates from the depths of my soul under the small mountain of coins? That¡¯s the might of a dragon! There¡¯s a dragon hidden under the mountain of coins!¡±

    ¡°Good lord! The Kingdom of Dawn is a bit ruthless!¡±

    ¡°Those two women aren¡¯t humans, but angels. Moreover, they¡¯re extremely rare high-rank angels. Their battle power is at least divine grade!¡±

    As they got closer and closer to the center of the city, the Fox race powerhouses were truly stunned.

    There were mountains of goods, high-rank angels, and the Dragon race. Every one of them was challenging their nerves, making them feel as if they were walking on thin ice.

    They turned around and saw that the shops beside them were filled with all sorts of resources and treasures. Most of the items were shining with transcendent light. Without even getting close, one could tell that they were transcendent items.

    Sharp weapons, shiny armor, bows and arrows, potions, food, and so on.

    However, what attracted everyone¡¯s attention was the mountain of Star Coins at the center of the city. The golden light was so bright that it could blind people, and it had an unparalleled impact on everyone.

    Most importantly, the currency looked extraordinary.

    In particr, it was very likely that a Giant Dragon was lying under these coins. Even if some people couldn¡¯t control their greedy desires, they would instantly suppress the thoughts in their minds after constantly feeling the dragon¡¯s might.

    Dragon race was a natural deterrent to the beasts. If they woke the dragon up, they would probably have to face the wrath of a Giant Dragon.

    Giant Dragons, angels, and demons were all top-rank races at the transcendent level. Theirbat power was extremely high, and any one of them was in the divine realm. They were extremely terrifying.

    As a result, all the bad thoughts in their minds were instantly dispelled after they were stimted by the dragon¡¯s might that Yafei emitted.

    What a joke! Who would dare to have any evil thoughts in front of the Dragon race and the angel?

    At the same time, thest trace of contempt they had for the Human race disappeared instantly.

    It was unbelievable that the Lord of Dawn could make angels and the Dragon race work for him.

    ¡°May I ask if you are the famous Lord of Dawn?¡± Hu Ling noticed Li Xiang, who was not far away. She then asked with a smile.

    Li Xiang¡¯s temperament was too unique. He was the focus and center of attention wherever he went.

    ¡°Yes, I am! Are you here to join the frontier trade? You can buy anything here. There are no restrictions. However, if you want a better deal, it would be better to exchange your things for some Star Coins. It¡¯s more convenient in that way. After all, the frontier trade this time doesn¡¯t support bartering!¡±

    Li Xiang sized up thedy in front of him. Although she was wearing a veil and he couldn¡¯t see her face clearly, he was sure that she was a top beauty.

    However, he had seen many beautiful women, so he wouldn¡¯t be moved. His expression was extremely calm as he spoke.

    ¡°Hu Ling of the Fox race greets the Lord of Dawn! I wonder what kind of treasures are being sold here. If the price is right, my Fox race can purchase them inrge quantities!¡±

    Hu Ling felt that this trip was worth it since she had met the Lord of Dawn, Li Xiang.

    This person was an existence whose divine name had already been confirmed. In the future, he might be able to hold the Divine City, step onto the divine throne, and be a true God.

    To be able to build a good rtionship with a future true God was more worthwhile than any investment.

    Since it was their first time meeting, she knew that she couldn¡¯t be too utilitarian. Therefore, she didn¡¯t try to get close to him but directly asked about the goods.

    Wouldn¡¯t a friendship be established if they reached a few deals first and became familiar with each other?

    The only pity was that they were not the first foreign race to arrive. Otherwise, they could have made the Lord of Dawn look at them in a different light, and it would have been easier to get closer to him.

    She turned around and looked around with interest in her eyes. She was even more curious when she saw arge group of Barbarian warriors shopping for all kinds of items excitedly.

    There were all sorts of superior transcendent weapons. Each of them could be considered a treasure among the foreign races but they were piled everywhere here.

    There were also all kinds of exquisite porcin, ornaments, and fine cloth. Even the experienced Hu Ling was envious.

    These goods were not something that other races could make. The cloth was of various kinds, thin and thick. The colors were bright and beautiful.

    ¡°Miss Hu, you can take a look around first and see if there¡¯s anything you like. Then, you can make a purchase.¡±

    Li Xiang smiled confidently and didn¡¯t say anything more.

    Hu Ling also saw that Li Xiang had no intention of getting to know her, so she did not continue to pester him. After she smiled and bowed, she turned around and started to browse through the shops.

    Although Hu Ling was a beast, she seemed to have a natural talent for shopping. The group of powerhouses behind her had a bad feeling about this.

    ¡°What a powerful crossbow! The materials used to make this are extremely rare, and there are even runes carved on it. It¡¯s definitely an extremely terrifying weapon. If it¡¯s used with a runic crossbow, any transcendent warrior below the divine realm will be greatly threatened.¡±

    ¡°If this were to appear on a battlefield, a single volley would be enough to kill arge number of soldiers!¡±

    The transcendents behind Hu Ling who had some understanding of war weapons were all excited. They couldn¡¯t move anymore. They were already calcting how many of these crossbows they needed to cause a lot of damage.

    ¡°Look at the saber. I wonder what material it is made of but its shape is simr to the saber of the Scorpion race. However, the size ispletely different. It is more suitable for humans and us, who have rtively normal physiques. It is extremely sharp, and its weight is also just good. It is extremely fast when it is wielded, and the user can produce more changes, causing a greater threat to the enemy.¡±

    Looking at the weapons, with the Fox race¡¯s intelligence, they started to deduce what would happen if these weapons were equipped for the Fox race army.

    After that, they thought about how powerful the human army would be if they held these weapons, wore the armor, and held the sabers!

    After such a deduction, they all gasped in their hearts. Not only did they have no sense of contempt for the Human race, but they also had an inexplicable sense of fear and vignce.

    ¡°Look at the porcin! It¡¯s so beautiful. Each of them is like white jade, and some of them even have exquisite patterns. If you use this kind of equipment to eat and drink, it would be the enjoyment of the top-rank nobles!¡±

 Chapter 549 - 549 Donâ€™t Underestimate the Human Race

    549 Don¡¯t Underestimate the Human Race

    The Fox race also began to reminisce after seeing the beautiful porcin. Their desires began to grow.

    The Fox race¡¯s sense of beauty made them almost irresistible to such exquisite items.

    ¡°What are these? Rune scrolls? Magic scrolls? Oh, the human race called them talismans? Although the grade isn¡¯t very high, the magical powers contained in it are very shocking if they can be used at the same time.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this? It smells so good. I want to have a taste. Delicious food? Wow, these delicacies glow! I¡¯ve never seen such a delicacy in my life, let alone eat it. The Human race is too powerful!¡±

    The Fox race was a top-tier race and they had seen a lot. However, they still couldn¡¯t help but exim when they saw what the Kingdom of Dawn was offering.

    !!

    These things were simply ced on the counter. One could tell that there was a lot in stock. While the emergence of these things shocked them, it also changed their attitude toward the Human race.

    ¡°The Human race is truly mysterious and terrifying. They seem to be extremely weak, they can quickly be stronger and create all kinds of power tools and even rare treasures as long as they are given a stable environment. This kind of creativity is not something that other races have.¡±

    As Hu Ling watched, a thought appeared in her mind.

    The most terrifying thing about the Human race was not their reproductive ability or their numbers, but their creativity and infinite imagination. The key was that many humans not only had the ability of imagination but also the talent for creativity. They could create all kinds of items and civilizations that belonged to the Human race.

    The foreign races also had civilizations, but they were on apletely different levelpared to the Human race. Their achievements were not worth mentioning.

    For example, the Dwarves had an amazing memory of forging. They were even more outstanding to a certain extent that other races could notpare.

    However, the Human race also had powerful forging masters and top-notch weapon-making masters who could forge weapons and equipment that were not inferior to the Dwarves¡¯. They might even be better.

    Whereas the Gnomes were known for their deft hands. They had even developed gnomes¡¯ technology when it came to making tools. They could create many things with incredible abilities, such as gnomes¡¯ war chariots, gnomes¡¯ aircraft, and so on.

    They were a fusion of machinery techniques, steam power, runes, and so on. They were unparalleled weapons of death on the battlefield.

    However, the Human race also had the same technique and was even more mysterious than the gnome¡¯s technique. They could create mechanical puppets that could participate in the battle. They were invincible on the battlefield, and their power was immeasurable.

    The profoundness of their technique was naturally not inferior to the gnomes.

    The scariest thing about the Human race was that they were constantly creative, tolerant, and had an extremely terrifying learning ability.

    Whatever good item fell into the hands of the Human race wouldn¡¯t take long for them to create a new one that was simr to or even better than the original item.

    They could learn almost all skills and make them a part of their civilization. They had what other races had and also what other races didn¡¯t have. However, the foreign races might not have what the Human race had.

    Such an amazing characteristic and learning ability made the Human race¡¯s potential extremely terrifying. Once given the opportunity, they could rise quickly and blossom with dazzling light.

    It was just that many foreign races still didn¡¯t understand this point. They still relied on their powerful talents to bully the Human race. As long as the Human race was not exterminated, these foreign races would regret their choice one day.

    The Human race was not magnanimous. They were very vengeful.

    ¡°The Human race can¡¯t be underestimated! If we suppress them and became enemies with them, it will cause great hidden dangers and disasters. Rather than being enemies, it was better to be on good terms. Our Fox race isn¡¯t necessarily famous for our battle prowess, but we¡¯ve always avoided making enemies with the strong. This is the fundamental strategy for our race¡¯s survival and reproduction. Since the Human race has great potential and the City of Dawn has grown, it¡¯s only in the Fox race¡¯s interest to be on good terms with them!¡±

    Hu Ling sized up the city, and many thoughts churned in her mind.

    Just the items disyed in the ice city were enough to show the rising of the Human race.

    Hu Ling had read some ancient books and knew that the Human race¡¯s glory and foundation werepletely different from what they were showing now. They might be physically weak, but their potential was extremely great.

    As long as the Human race had a firm foothold, they would be a top force in the future.

    When the heavens and the realms were merging, the Human race had always been among therge and even top races.

    The Human race looked weak because they had only descended for a short time and had not received protection and growth.

    As long as they had the chance to grow, they would burst out with iparably terrifying energy.

    Countless human powerhouses were imprisoned in various grotto-heaven nes.

    The strength of these powerhouses was not the slightest bit inferior to the existence of a true God. If these people could help, the Human race would not be in such a situation.

    Of course, there were also many powerhouses among the foreign races who were also imprisoned, such as the true Gods and Master Gods. They were in the same state as the Human race¡¯s powerhouses. Most of the time, they could only helplessly watch the races they cared about being oppressed or destroyed.

    When all the races in the universe gathered together, no race dared to say that they were the strongest race in the Myriad World Continent.

    ¡°These Star Coins are exquisite and contain extremely pure energy. The cultivation stone can also increase the speed of cultivation. It is much more convenient than the previous bartering. Even if we don¡¯t trade, it will be very beneficial for cultivation.¡±

    Hu Ling took a Star Coin that her subordinate had exchanged. Her beautiful eyes shed with a surprised look. She immediately saw the various characteristics and advantages of this Star Coin.

    Such a currency was unprecedented in the history of Myriad World Continent. Using this item to trade was not only convenient, but it was also easily epted.

    She also had a premonition that the Star Coins would be the mainstream currency in the world and would be sought after by countless transcendents. However, at the same time, it would also attract hostility and fear of the major forces.

    ¡°The Lord of Dawn is really ambitious. He must have had an unusual purpose for creating such a currency. Once the Star Coins werepletely epted by all the races, the influence of the Kingdom of Dawn would change dramatically. The Lord of Dawn¡¯s n is not simple as using them to trade!¡±

    Many thoughts shed through Hu Ling¡¯s mind, and sparks of inspiration were created.

    Even though she was thinking, she didn¡¯t stop shopping.

 Chapter 550 - 550 Spirit-enlightening Fruit

    550 Spirit-enlightening Fruit

    Fine cloth, porcin, and even delicious food were all bought in bulk.

    Even if they didn¡¯t use these items, they could make a profit several times or even more than ten times by reselling them. They were good things that could make a huge profit.

    They also didn¡¯t miss all kinds of military equipment, weapons, arrows, and so on that were needed for war.

    It took two hours before the Fox race left with arge number of resources.

    When they left, each of them had a very happy and satisfied smile on their face.

    !!

    They had bought too many resources in the city this time, and they were too precious and satisfying. In their opinion, the price was very reasonable.

    They had bought a lot of things this time, many of which cost tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands. This waspletely unimaginable before they came. They couldn¡¯t imagine that the Human race had so many good things.

    ¡°The Fox race has left. Now, let¡¯s see what effect and impact these resources will bring when they return! Sess or failure depends on this time. It will also determine whether we can be famous.¡±

    Li Xiang thought to himself as he watched the Fox race leave.

    With a flip of his palm, a snow-white fruit appeared in his hand.

    [Spirit-enlightening Fruit]

    [Grade: Mythical]

    [Type: Spirit fruit]

    [Function: Activate the path of transcendence]

    [Description: A spirit fruit produced by heaven and earth. After a child below the age of 18 eats it, there is a 90% chance that the system panel will be activated and talent will be derived. After the age of 18, the sess rate would drop to 50%; After the age of 30, it would drop to 30%; After the age of 40, it would drop to only 10% to 50%.]

    Although it was only a mythical-grade spirit fruit, its effects were extremely heaven-defying.

    Those Transcendents who killed ferocious beasts to umte EXP, and finally activated the path of transcendence could only activate the mostmon system panel. Other than their attribute skills, there were no other functions.

    However, after consuming this Spirit-enlightening Fruit, the biggest benefit was that it could activate a talent.

    When Li Xiang first arrived on the Trial Continent, he had activated a top-rank talent that he could gradually grow to his current level.

    Therefore, it was already a heaven-defying ability to just give birth to a talent.

    This time, he had set the price at 1,000 Star Coins for each spirit fruit. He hoped that he could get all the Spirit-enlightening Fruits that the Fox race had brought.

    Spirit-enlightening Fruit did not have a core. After eating it, there would be nothing left. There was no way to nt it or transnt it. He could only buy it from the Fox race.

    It was obvious that this item was also the core product of the Fox race. Furthermore, it had heaven-defying effects and was irreceable.

    Although Li Xiang was very envious, he could only obtain it through trading.

    This time, Hu Ling didn¡¯t bring many Spirit-enlightening Fruits, but there were still more than 1,500 of them. They had exchanged them for 1.5 million Star Coins.

    To Li Xiang¡¯s surprise, he didn¡¯t know where the Spirit-enlightening Fruit hade from. Even with his God-level probing skill, he couldn¡¯t get detailed information. It was highly likely that the nt that could bear the fruit was also a spiritual root of heaven and earth. Even if it wasn¡¯t as good as the World Tree or the Five Elements Fruit Tree, its grade was not low either.

    It was a pity to imagine it. Since Li Xiang descended, he had had many fortuitous encounters and obtained countless benefits. The other foreign races naturally did not idle around either. It was normal for them to have some heaven-defying treasures in their hands.

    Since the Fox race had it, then it would be ridiculous if the other foreign races, especially the top foreign tribes, did not have any top-tier specialties.

    In fact, they might even have more than one top specialty.

    Hu Ling generously introduced the origin of the Spirit-enlightening Fruit. She said that it was a fruit that grew from a race-guarding treasure, and a huge amount of resources had to be invested into this fruit tree every day to be harvested.

    However, she didn¡¯t reveal the exact number and what kind of trees they were.

    This was just nature. If someone asked about the World Tree in the Kingdom of Dawn, Li Xiang would probably kill the other party with a p.

    This was the foundation and taboo of the various forces, and it was not something that could be revealed to outsiders.

    Li Xiang was very ambitious about the Spirit-enlightening Fruit, but unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t make bricks without straw. Even if he had the World Tree, it would be a waste if he didn¡¯t have the seeds.

    He had another idea. Maybe he could give these fruits to Isabe and ask her to extract the ingredients that could awaken people before finding a substitute form. Or maybe she could add other spiritual medicine to enhance the efficacy and effect. Maybe she could make the best use of these Spirit-enlightening Fruits.

    The Five Elements Spirit Fruits he had just obtained had better effects than this, but there were too few of them. They were too valuable and had a longer growth cycle, so he couldn¡¯t waste them.

    ¡°Brother Li, I see that you¡¯re going to sell the various resources produced by the Kingdom of Dawn to other races. Do you want me to help you promote them?¡±

    Niu Ben was a bit forthright, but that didn¡¯t mean he had a low IQ. He had seen many things, and his heart was as clear as a mirror.

    Li Xiang¡¯s action of opening the frontier trade, coupled with the information he had learned from shopping just now, made him have some guesses in his heart.

    ¡°No need. With the Fox race, the other races in the Huge Boulder City can¡¯t resist. The Fox race is intelligent, especially the young miss of the race, who is even smarter!¡±

    Li Xiang smiled indifferently and said casually.

    With the intelligence of the Fox race, they should have made the right choice.

    ¡­

    Huge Boulder City.

    The return of the Fox race immediately attracted the attention of many foreign races.

    Many of them had seen the Fox race heading to ice city. The Fox race didn¡¯t try to hide it either, so many people knew about it and had been watching.

    At this moment, all of them wanted to know if the Fox race had gained anything from the ice city. Were there any treasures being sold at the Human race trade fair? What were there? Would it be worth it for them to make a trip there?

    Therefore, when they saw that the Fox race had returned, many of the foreign races came over to ask about it.

    The Fox race didn¡¯t try to hide anything. After all, they couldn¡¯t hide everything, so they started to show off.

    A fox took out an exquisite white porcin wine ss and said, ¡°Do you see this? It was just amon wine ss. However,pared to your broken wine cups made of stone, the difference in quality is obvious. Look, there are patterns and pictures on it. It¡¯s so beautiful, and it¡¯s only worth a few Star Coins. However, this thing is only sold in sets, not individually!¡±

    Another person took out an exquisite wine bottle and gently uncorked it. Immediately, a rich fragrance wafted out.

    This fox was obviously a wine lover, and it almost stuffed its nose into the bottle. It said with an intoxicated expression, ¡°Do you know what this is? This is the top-rank spirit wine brewed by the Human race. Listen carefully, it¡¯s spirit wine, not the kind of turbid and unpresentable horse urine you usually drink. This taste, this quality, tsk! It¡¯s too good. After you drink this, then you¡¯ll know that all the wine you¡¯ve ever drunk before is trash!¡±

 Chapter 551 - 551 The Fox Raceâ€™s Show-off

    551 The Fox Race¡¯s Show-off

    ¡°This spiritual wine is brewed by the Human race using spiritual rice. It has a pure taste. There are no impurities. It¡¯s called ¡®Erguotou¡¯. The name is a little weird, but it¡¯s definitely worth the price.¡±

    The rich aroma of the wine wafted out, and many of the foreign race wine lovers were immediately stimted. They swallowed their saliva and their eyes were filled with desire.

    Many races loved wine, and many of them couldn¡¯t enjoy themselves without wine. However, the wine-making skills of the foreign races were crude. Even if they used the best materials, the wine they made could only be barely satisfactory. It could not bepared with this rich wine.

    Just from the wine¡¯s aroma, one could tell that the quality was extraordinary.

    For drunkards, nothing could stop their yearning for good wine.

    !!

    ¡°There¡¯s such good wine! I have to go to this ice city no matter what. It seemed that the frontier trade wasn¡¯tpletely useless. I can take a look for the sake of wine!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go together!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll take the treasure with us! I¡¯ve heard that we can only use Star Coins to trade in the ice city. We have to use all sorts of precious resources and treasures to exchange for the coins, and then use them to buy wine or other things.¡±

    Many Transcendents who liked wine immediately packed up their belongings and left Huge Boulder City without any hesitation, heading towards ice city.

    ¡°Hey, do you see this cloth? This is notmon cloth. It¡¯s a top-rank cloth woven by the Human race. It¡¯s even more precious than silk and is a good material for making top-rank robes and clothes. I¡¯ve never seen such good material before. I don¡¯t have to wear trash anymore.¡±

    A Fox race woman happily showed off the cloth as she gently stroked it with a look of love.

    No woman didn¡¯t like exquisite cloth. The love for beauty wouldn¡¯t change because of their race.

    At this moment, the eyes of countless foreign-race women were shining with intense light. It was a look of iparable desire.

    Women loved beauty andpetition, regardless of race. If others had it, she must have it!

    Therge group of foreign women didn¡¯t hesitate either. They formed groups and rushed towards the ice city, starting a shopping spree.

    ¡°Did you buy this weapon from ice city? It¡¯s extremely sharp, and I can even feel the cold airing from the de. Is this also made by the Human race? This was a treasured saber! Hiss, and you didn¡¯t buy just one, but a bunch! If all of these weapons were to be equipped for our race, it would increase ourbat strength greatly and reduce unnecessary casualties.¡±

    ¡°Saber, spear, and bow are all sold there. Is the City of Dawn that powerful? They¡¯re even selling such high-quality weapons. Aren¡¯t they afraid that we¡¯ll use these weapons against them?¡±

    ¡°Indeed. I have to go and take a look. Not to mention anything else, as long as I get a batch of these weapons and talismans, it will increase my chances of survival, whether it¡¯s facing the Bug race disaster or other enemies.¡±

    In the Huge Boulder City, more and more foreign races had the idea of going to the ice city to take a look.

    Especially when they saw the various products that the Fox race had bought, their thoughts became even more intense.

    There were fine weapons and exquisite daily necessities. If others had them, then they must have them as well. Otherwise, they would die if their weapons were not up to par.

    Many foreign races couldn¡¯t take it anymore. They all got up and rushed to the ice city.

    In less than two hours, arge number of foreign races in the Huge Boulder City headed towards the ice city.

    After entering the city, they werepletely attracted by the various items in the frontier trade. They took out all kinds of rare treasures and exchanged them for Star Coins without hesitation.

    Even without the goods, many foreign races would still exchange for the Star Coins.

    As more and more foreign races arrived, it could be said that Li Xiang had achieved his goal.

    Just the frontier trade alone made the Human race gain the approval of many foreign races.

    After all, they were holding human porcin, drinking human-brewed wine, and eating human-cooked food. It was hard not to acknowledge the Human race.

    Of course, the most important thing was that they had also experienced the extraordinary power of the Human Army in the ice city.

    All of them were transcendents, which was difficult to achieve even among foreign races.

    ¡°The foreign races indeed have countless treasures. With so many good things in hand but not knowing how to use them, it¡¯s simply a waste of God¡¯s gifts.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to get a Seven Stars Lotus this time. I¡¯m so lucky!¡±

    Standing on the city wall, Li Xiang looked at the endless stream of foreign racesing in and out. There was a hint of joy in his calm expression.

    At the same time, a small lotus, which was glowing with a strong starlight power, was quietly spinning in his hand.

    This lotus was notmon at all. It looked small and exquisite, but it was extremely precious and rare. The most precious part of it was not the lotus or the lotus seeds, but the lotus root.

    There were seven stars in this treasure, corresponding to the Big Dipper in the sky. It contained a mysterious power of creation that could regrow broken limbs. It could also be used to make avatars or even reincarnate the dead.

    It could be said that the Seven Stars Lotus itself was a rare treasure. In the hands of professionals only it could disy its miraculous effects.

    Obviously, the foreign race transcendent who sold the Seven Stars Lotus didn¡¯t know what it was. He only knew that it was a spiritual medicine, but he didn¡¯t know its true effects. He was contented to only exchange it for little Star Coins. He didn¡¯t know that he had lost a rare treasure.

    This wasn¡¯t an isted case. It happened from time to time throughout the entire trade fair, and the Kingdom of Dawn made a huge profit.

    These foreign races had a lot of good things, but they didn¡¯t know what they were used for. They didn¡¯t even know their names. They only exchanged them for Star Coins as ordinary treasures. They were happy about it, but they didn¡¯t know how precious the treasures were.

    This also imperceptibly made Li Xiang umte arge number of rare treasures.

    ¡°Country Lord, these guys used the Star Coins to buy arge number of weapons and crossbows. Will it bring us any hidden danger?¡± Alice asked with concern.

    These weapons and equipment were notmon items. They were all of the high quality and were not much different from the ones used by the soldiers in the army, especially the crossbows. If they were spread to other races, it would pose a great threat to the Human race.

    Once these foreign races used them against the Human race, that would be a joke.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Whether it¡¯s a saber or a bow, they¡¯re just weapons. It was the user who could unleash the power of these weapons. No matter how powerful a weapon was, it was just a tool. And we are the ones who have mastered the manufacturing methods of these tools.¡±

 Chapter 552 - 552 The Hidden Card

    552 The Hidden Card

    ¡°The most important thing is that bows and crossbows consume arrows. Without powerful arrows, their power would be greatly reduced. We also don¡¯t have any special arrows for sale. As such, even if these people attack us with our weapons, it will only end up with us taking back our weapons and equipment.¡±

    ¡°Any foreign race with normal intelligence won¡¯t use these weapons against the Human race. It¡¯s not because they¡¯re afraid of offending us, but because we¡¯re more proficient in using these weapons than they are. We¡¯re more powerful and familiar with the weapons. They¡¯re definitely tired of living if theye to us for trouble.¡±

    Li Xiang was not worried at all.

    How could he not have considered Alice¡¯s problem? It was not easy to be in the arms business. Without full preparation, the things sold now might be fatal threats in the future.

    Therefore, they definitely had the necessary preventive measures. They would not sell the best weapons to foreign races.

    On the contrary, the treasures traded by the foreign races would speed up the development of the Kingdom of Dawn. As long as the Sky Workshop continued to develop new and stronger weapons, they would have nothing to fear against foreign races.

    Moreover, bows and arrows were consumables. As long as they were used, they would have to be constantly purchased to replenish them. This was a continuous and long-term business.

    The umted profits would be an astronomical figure.

    Earning money from the foreign races, obtaining benefits, and having the means to bnce them. Why not?

    When Alice heard this, her worried thoughts instantly dissipated.

    ¡°Since Country Lord has already made preparations, I wonder what¡¯s your view of these foreign races? Can they withstand the attacks of the Bug race?¡±

    ¡°Although the foreign races are arrogant, their strength can¡¯t be underestimated. For any race to be able to survive, they naturally had their way of survival. For example, the Fox race was extraordinarily intelligent and quick-witted. By working together with the other races, they managed to be one of the top races among the beast races. The Ogres were not afraid of death and had strong defense, recovery, and constitution. They were extremely hard to deal with. If these races can work together, and with the equipment we have, they can definitely defend against the Bug race. Of course, this is in the case of sincere cooperation. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s easy to reach this kind of cooperation, so we need to wait and see for the time being!¡±

    Li Xiang did not have a good impression of most foreign races. As long as he had the chance, he would kill them without mercy.

    However, although he didn¡¯t have a good impression of them, he had to admit that they had their abilities, and they weren¡¯t weak.

    As the ancient saying went, ¡°Know yourself and know your enemy, and you will never be defeated.¡±

    Only by knowing the enemy¡¯s strengths and weaknesses could they deal with the enemy better.

    ¡°We¡¯ve never seen the Bug race before, but for the Angel race to act like they¡¯re facing a great enemy, they must be extremely terrifying. Previously, Ye Qiu and I had crossed the river to investigate the situation, but the surrounding area was already lifeless. Even the hidden snakes, insects, rats, and ants hadpletely lost their breath. It was truly a disaster that exterminated life wherever the Bug race passed. This kind of destructive power is very terrifying. We can¡¯t let our guard down. However, I can only be sure of the details after we fight.¡±

    ¡°But I know there¡¯s a natural reservoir nearby. It can be a backup n.¡±

    Alice nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged for people to be stationed there. If the situation worsens, we can immediately dig it up and use the flood to attack the swarm. Even if it can¡¯t cause great damage, it can help us out of the situation as quickly as possible. Moreover, water and fire are merciless. No matter how strong the insects are, they won¡¯t have an easy time facing the flood!¡±

    On the battlefield, they used all kinds of methods. The one with the more temple calctions wins! The more detailed the situation was considered, the more prepared one was, and the greater the chance of victory.

    Therefore, when Li Xiang was looking for a venue, he also made a detailed investigation of the surrounding area and made various arrangements to deal with all kinds of possible situations.

    ¡°With this natural reservoir, we can be considered to have a trump card and backup n. Even if it¡¯s not used on the Bug race, it could be used on other races. Even if no one has any use for it, it¡¯s still a huge safeguard for us.¡±

    ¡°It seems that the Barbarians don¡¯t intend to leave. They want to stay in the city. What should we do? If they¡¯re not trustworthy, leaving them alive would be a hidden danger.¡± Alice saw the Barbarians wandering around the city, looking for a ce to stay.

    Li Xiang looked at the Barbarian warriors in the city and said, ¡°The Barbarians can be trusted, and they may even merge with the Human race in the future. After all, they have the blood of the Human race. It¡¯s just that their living environment causes them to be very different from ordinary humans, which makes them born with strong physiques and extraordinary strength. Most importantly, these Barbarians weren¡¯t bad in nature. Some of them are even honest and good-natured. Even if they don¡¯t integrate into the Human race, they can be the most reliable allies. If we have to worry about our friends and allies, then the City of Dawn will be surrounded by enemies from all sides.¡±

    Although Li Xiang said this, he was actually confident in himself and the Human army. He had the ability and confidence to bear the responsibility of misjudgment.

    Sometimes, risk represented profit.

    Those who didn¡¯t want to take risks and only wanted to take advantage of others were not to be friended!

    ¡°Have the defenses around the ice city been set up?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Ye Qiu personally led people over. This ice city has now be a wondrous array. Ordinary people can never break it. With the Eight Trigrams array, no matter how many enemies there are, they can still be buried. With all the other arrangements, we can make those bugs feel like they¡¯re about to die. Half of them will die before they reach the city walls!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the ice city I chose is not close to the Huge Boulder City. If the Bug racees from the other side of the river, the Huge Boulder City and the other races will be the first to bear the brunt. We¡¯ll let these foreign races resist the Bug race first, and the pressure on us will be much less. With a trump card in hand, we can hide for as long as we can. As long as we don¡¯t say anything, even if the foreign races are suspicious, there¡¯s nothing they can do.¡±

    Li Xiang smiled indifferently. He had not forgotten that the foreign races had refused to let them in, and he would not have any good feelings for them just because of the frontier trade.

    Didn¡¯t the foreign races boast about their strength? The Human race won¡¯t go to the frontline. They can go and resist while we wave the gs and shout from behind. We won¡¯t give them any trouble.

    If he didn¡¯t use this Bug race disaster to see what the Angel race and the other foreign races were nning and to spy on their foundation and strength, then he would havee for nothing.

 Chapter 553 - 553 The Bug Raceâ€™s Hiss

    553 The Bug Race¡¯s Hiss

    ¡°Country Lord is wise!¡± Alice ttered him with a sweet smile and said, ¡°The current situation is that because of the huge threat of the bug race, the other races can live in peace with our human race. However, if the threat of the bug race is no longer present, I think that with the morality of these foreign races, they will immediately turn against us. There might even be conflicts between them due to past grudges and conflicts.¡±

    Li Xiang nodded and said, ¡°Indeed. It¡¯s already astonishing that these foreign races can live in peace with each other. Without external pressure, they¡¯re just a bunch of motley crew. It was only a matter of time before something went wrong. Therefore, under such circumstances, the human race naturally has to make early ns and prepare for a rainy day. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be killed by the foreign race!¡±

    Before he came, Li Xiang knew it was difficult for the human race to get along with the foreign race. At first, he did not know how to start from scratch, but he did not expect to be rejected before he even managed to begin. He did not even need to find a reason.

    Because of this, he did not immediately go to the gray wolves. Instead, he swallowed his anger and left with the human race.

    He felt even more fortunate. Otherwise, he would have to make a big scene in the city and inevitably waste some time.

    ¡­

    Three days passed by in a sh.

    In the past few days, the frontier trade in Ice City had be increasingly popr.

    New foreign races would arrive daily, and all kinds of rare treasures and precious resources would gather in the Kingdom of Dawn.

    Large amounts of materials were being sold, allowing foreign races to exchange them for Star Coins. Some foreign races even came here just for Star Coins, exchanging all kinds of precious and natural treasures for Star Coins without hesitation, which significantly elerated the promotion of Star Coins.

    Many foreign races had already experienced the benefits of Star Coins, which was why they were so generous.

    Absorbing the energy within could speed up one¡¯s cultivation and even improveprehension.

    Such an increase was desirable to transcendents of any level. This was almost equivalent to a divine weapon cultivation amplifier. However, their effect was not inferior to those medicinal pills that could increase one¡¯s skill.

    Although some potions and elixirs had better effects than Star Coins, the key was that there were no hidden dangers when absorbing Star Coins, and one could obtain them continuously.

    Those potions and elixirs could not bepared to the Star Coins in value and quantity. Their universality was also on a different level.

    This was the most crucial time.

    Especially after the Star Coins were used as the currency for transactions, even the Huge Boulder City began to use the Star Coins as the currency for settlement. Itpletely reced the previous messy currencies of various forces and bartering. It became almost a cooperative exchange using Star Coins.

    Many foreign races were jealous of the magical function of the Star Coins, and they wanted to find a way to make them.

    However, no matter how they tried, the methods and treasures they used, they could not figure out the actual structure of the Star Coins.

    People even used special tools to contact the true God to analyze the mystery of the Star Coins, but they all failed in the end.

    Everyone was shocked by the mystery of the Star Coins.

    These currencies were entrusted with countless people¡¯s various desires and thoughts. Naturally, therefore, they were messy.

    The currency was also naturally iparably filthy. If not handled well, it could pollute a person¡¯s spirit and obscure one¡¯s spiritual intelligence. The core divine restriction of the Star Coins could gather all kinds of distracting thoughts and desires in the world. If the Star Coins were allowed to circte for a longer time, they might even taint the divinity of the true God.

    If one were not careful and allowed these distracting thoughts and desires to emerge, it could lead to the fall of a true God or even death.

    From this, one could see the power of the Star Coins.

    And the fact that Star Coins could speed up cultivation speed and efficiency frustrated countless intelligent foreign races.

    No matter how they tried and how they forged the coins ording to the shape of the Star Coins, the coins they generated were far from the Star Coins.

    Regarding materials, these cultivators had the same idea as Li Xiang. They all used crystals that contained heaven and earth vitality. However, the meditation room itself was no different from crystals. One was a crystal, while the other was a Crystal Coin. Although they were the same size, a Crystal Coin¡¯s heaven and earth vitality were much less than that of a Star Coin.

    The Crystal Coin was iparable in terms of exquisiteness and the various buffs for cultivators. However,pared to the Star Coins, it was not worth mentioning at all.

    This was something that the foreign race did not know. Star Coins could be recycled and directly condensed on the Money Tree. Then, they would absorb heaven and earth vitality again and recover to their original state. After that, they would be recycled and circted continuously.

    If they had known this, it would make them even more desperate. This was impossible for them to achieve.

    Since they could not forge it quickly, all the foreign races had to increase their efforts to store more Star Coins. As a result, the number of rare treasures and precious resources they used was tremendous, and the number of Star Coins they could exchange for was also quiterge.

    However, this was nothing to Li Xiang. With the Money Tree, he did not have to worry about the number of Star Coins. He was only afraid that the foreign races would be unable to use them up.

    With the support of an endless stream of faith and wish power, the number of Star Coins was uncountable.

    Of course, in the face of such a huge benefit, some people yed dirty tricks and set their sights on Li Xiang.

    However, Li Xiang, as the Lord of Dawn, was able to defeat the Alliance of Gods¡¯ siege. Therefore, it would not be easy to deal with him.

    Moreover, there were angels, Giant Dragon, and even a Supreme demon in Ice City. With such a setup, even if they wanted tounch a sneak attack, they would not be able to find an opportunity. So, in the end, they could only give up on the idea.

    Roar!

    One morning, a sharp cry suddenly came from the other side of the Heavenly River.

    This screech carried a terrifying will that could destroy everything, causing everyone to fear and feel oppressed.

    It was as if an iparably terrifying disaster was about to erupt around them instantly. People were agitated and panicked instinctively.

    ¡°What a terrifying mental power. It can even shake my divine soul and the Starlight Shrine in my sea of consciousness. If not for the Starlight Shrine suppressing my sea of consciousness, I would have been dazed for a moment!¡±

    The warriors of Ice City were also shaken by the sound and could not help but groan. Some of them with weaker mental power had blood flowing out of their eyes and ears.

    ¡°My head hurts!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? I can¡¯t even control my body. This roar is too scary.¡±

    ¡°This is an attack aimed at the soul!¡±

    Many of them were pale and had cold sweat on their foreheads. They could not react and could only stand in ce with great effort, holding their posts with willpower.

 Chapter 554 - 554 The Reappearance of the Horn

    554 The Reappearance of the Horn

    In terms of willpower and training, the human race was way better than the foreign race.

    Fortunately, the impact onlysted for a moment. Although the hissing sound was still present, it had lost its initial power.

    ¡°Everyone, pay attention. This is the sound of the bug race, and it¡¯s likely to be from its leader or Queen.

    ¡°What a powerful impact! I feel so dizzy that I want to vomit!¡±

    ¡°The bug disaster should being soon!¡±

    In Ice City, the expressions of all the transcendents of the other races changed drastically. They all shouted and shook their heads as they ran towards the city wall.

    Very quickly, the foreign race on the city wall started shouting.

    ¡°The bug race, it¡¯s the bug race! They¡¯re here. Hurry, return to Huge Boulder City. This ce is too small, and the defense is too weak. If we stay here, we¡¯ll die without a doubt. In the bug horde, the power of an individual is not worth mentioning.¡±

    The foreign races in Ice City heard the shout and immediately ended their transactions. They quickly ran out of Ice City.

    No one thought that Ice City would be safer than Huge Boulder City. Only by returning to Huge Boulder City and relying on its defense would they be able to resist the attack of the bug race.

    After all, more than ten million foreign races were gathering in Huge Boulder City. All of them were elitebat forces, and each race had its powerful talents, so the sess rate of resisting the bug race was naturally higher.

    Furthermore, several top-tier powerful races in Huge Boulder City had incredible strength and foundation that the human race could not attain.

    This made many foreign races feel more confident. They were not afraid of the bug disaster and were even full of confidence.

    ¡°It¡¯s the bug race! That¡¯s the roar of the bug race! The bug race is probablying soon!¡±

    Alice looked into the distance with a rugged look in her eyes.

    The bugs were an enemy that the Kingdom of Dawn had never encountered. They were synonymous with destruction and terror. Now, they were going to fight the bugs, which made Alice tremble with excitement.

    ¡°They are indeeding. However, we don¡¯t need to act for the time being. Inform the people to close the city gates, load the crossbows, and strengthen security. As for the frontier trade, close it immediately. We need to sit back and watch the situation. Let¡¯s see how the foreign races defend against the bug race and how terrifying the bug race¡¯sbat power is!¡± Li Xiang said slowly.

    Boom!

    In Ice City, the eight city gates closed simultaneously, as if they were sealed in ice and connected to the city walls.

    At this moment, Ice City had be a war fortress entirely, isting it from the outside world. Terrifying icicles and icicles even began to grow on the city walls.

    These icicles were sharp and menacing, shining with a cold light. Its sharpness was no less than that of a divine weapon.

    This was anotheryer of defense that Li Xiang had added to Ice City with his Frost Law.

    Once the enemy hit the surface, it could pierce them. Moreover, the terrifying cold air could instantly freeze the enemy¡¯s life force. If an external force were applied, it would immediately shatter like ss.

    ¡°Brother Li, has the bug race started their attack?¡±

    Niu Ben brought arge number of barbarian warriors to the city wall. He also carried his axe and asked loudly with an excited face.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, it should be the bug race. I don¡¯t know if the bug race is testing the waters orunching arge-scale attack. But don¡¯t worry, Huge Boulder City will be the first to bear the brunt of the bug attack!¡± Li Xiang said calmly.

    Li Xiang gave up on going to the Huge Boulder City and chose Ice City as his base. This showed his trust in the human race and the Kingdom of Dawn. He was willing to be on good terms with the human race and the Kingdom of Dawn.

    This was a sign of respect. It was also the most direct expression of goodwill.

    Such an action would undoubtedly create a rift between the Barbarian race and the other foreign races. However, it was an excellent thing for the human race. It was also the first and most friendly force to the human race.

    This practice undoubtedly made Li Xiang more friendly and trusting of Niu Ben and the Barbarian tribe. He even regarded them as friends.

    ¡°Haha, my axe can¡¯t wait!¡± Niu Ben waved the axe in his hand, grinning.

    Whoosh!

    The horn had appeared in the sky above Huge Boulder City.

    The sound of the horn was deep and vast, and a murderous aura instantly filled the world.

    This was the call andmand of a great battle.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Countless foreign races climbed up the city wall. Each race was responsible for a section of the city wall, ready to face the bug race¡¯s attack.

    It must be said that the races that survived in the Myriad World Continent had all experienced countless bloody battles and walked through the blood of numerous enemies.

    The fact that they could reach Huge Boulder City showed that the people brought by these races were the elite of the elite.

    Such arge number of elites gathered together, and the momentum formed was indeed extraordinary. In the sky above the giant monolith city, ayer of blood-red clouds condensed from fiendish Qi was rolling.

    The cloud continued to expand and swept toward the bug race on the other side of the Heavenly River, trying to intimidate them.

    Unfortunately, it was an extravagant hope.

    Roar!

    Feeling the threat from the Huge Boulder City, the bug race was not afraid. Instead, they thought that this was a provocation. Then, suddenly, an even crazier roar came from the opposite side.

    The bugs¡¯ cries were filled with endless madness and destruction. There was no retreat at all. The elites of the bug race chose without hesitation: war. The will to kill everything eroded everyone¡¯s nerves.

    ¡°What a terrifying bug race. Even thebined aura of all of us can¡¯t intimidate it. A bloody battle is inevitable.¡±

    ¡°Come on! I can¡¯t wait. We¡¯ve gotten quite a lot of good stuff from the humans this time. Let¡¯s take the bug race as an example and see if these weapons are as powerful as they say,¡± said a member of the foreign races expectantly as he stroked the exquisite crossbow in his hand.

    This type of crossbow was an external model of the Purgatory Divine Crossbow. It had reduced power but could still shoot eight arrows at once, covering a range of five hundred steps.

    ¡°They¡¯re just a bunch of bugs. I don¡¯t believe that these bugs can stop my saber!¡±

    ¡°These bugs can¡¯t break through Huge Boulder City!¡±

    Many members of the foreign races had great confidence in their eyes and showed no fear.

    They were highly confident in their strength. No one believed that a few bugs could threaten so many people.

    Previously, the bugs were able to cause so much damage because of their numbers.

    But now, they had city walls and tens of millions of elite warriors from foreign races bombarding the bugs with magic andbat techniques. They would kill the bugs in droves.

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the enemy. Unfortunately, the bug race isn¡¯t that simple!¡±

 Chapter 555 The Arrival Of The Bug Cloud Before The Bug Tide

    Li Xiang saw the nonchnt expressions of the foreign races in Huge Boulder City and shook his head in his heart.

    These foreign races thought too simply of the bug race.

    The bug race would not have been so terrifying if defeat had been so easy.

    There were all kinds of bugs in the world, and he did not know the Bug Queen and her abilities. If the bug race were invincible in the universe, the situation would be dire.

    He remembered that he had seen a lot of movies and television works rted to the bug race in his previous life. The overwhelming bug race, fearless aura, strong vitality, and adaptability could even blow up an interster warship that could destroy a. That kind of destructive power was not something a mere city could withstand.

    More importantly, in the Myriad World Continent, where many races could step into the realm of transcendents, who knew what kind of evolution the bug race had undergone?

    Once there was a considerable evolution, their strength would be even more terrifying. They could be the nightmare of the entire continent.

    The bug race had destroyed countless civilizations and worlds, so it was hard to say how long a city could hold them back.

    "Looking at their aura, these bug races won''t give up easily." Niu Ben''s expression also became serious.

    He could feel their madness and will to destroy everything. This was no joke.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    A series of chaotic yet dense rumbling sounds could be heard from the ground in a few breaths.

    The roar swept over like a tide, and even the earth trembled. It was as if thousands of soldiers and horses were galloping and rapidly approaching.

    "Look, what''s that thing in the sky?"

    "F*ck! F*ck! Is that a dark cloud made up of bugs?"

    "Flying bugs, so many of them! They''re all flying bugs. The number is simply uncountable. These bugs areing for Huge Boulder City, and our air defense is almost zero against them!"

    "Don''t panic! Prepare for battle!"

    In Huge Boulder City, the foreign races cultivators who had absolute confidence in themselves were also shocked when they saw the ck cloud of bugs sweeping over. Their eyes were filled with fear.

    This cloud of bugs was too much of a shock to many foreign races.

    What was the use of a high city wall when the bugs covered the sky and the earth? He could only hear the sound of the bug''s wings vibrating and the sharp chirping of the bug. The sound was so horrifying that it made his hair stand on end.

    The pitch-ck swarm made the already dark world even darker.

    "This bug cloud is too fast. Do you know what kind of bugs they are?"

    Li Xiang also noticed the cloud of bugs in the sky.

    This cloud of bugs was even more terrifying than the tens of thousands of birds summoned by the Wind Pterosaur King. There were also more of them; they were so dense that it was scary.

    Niu Ben''s eyes were wide open, his expression also bing abnormally unsightly as he cried out in rm, "These aren''t huge bugs. They''re all small bugs!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    He realized that these bugs weren''t giant, but because they weren''t big, they were difficult to kill.

    If they were bigger, they would be killed easier. However, their small size made them harder to kill.

    Most importantly, there were many of these tiny bugs, and they were usually highly poisonous. If bitten by too many of them, it would be life-threatening.

    One could only imagine how many bugs there were in the cloud to be able to form such an ominous cloud.

    Once it swept over, it would be a destructive disaster.

    "There are so many bugs! Look, there are poisonous bees, mosquitoes, flies, and moths!"

    "The mosquitoes arerge! They are blood-sucking mosquitoes. If targeted by them, half of my blood will be sucked dry in an instant. It''s fierce. I must not let these things get close."

    "What kind of bugs are these? Why are they so disgusting?"

    On top of the Huge Boulder City, countless foreign races cultivators had fear in their eyes.

    Who would have thought there would be so many terrifying bugs in the cloud sweeping over? The ability of the bug race Queen was just too strong. Even these bugs could gather together.

    These bugs were much more minor than they had imagined, but they were many timesrger than their original physique. They looked terrifying.

    Each poisonous bee was the size of a fist, and once the toxic needles on their tails pierced into the body, one would die or lose the ability to move.

    As for the moths, they were ugly and terrifying. When they flew, their wings would p and spray countless poisonous powders that would be scattered with the wind. Anyone who inhaled this powder would feel an unbearable itch on their body.

    As for poisonous bees and moths in the cloud of bugs, they gathered together and covered the sky. Wherever they went, the sky turned dark and dimmed.

    The terrifying scene was like the end of the world, making people despair.

    The buzzing sound in the air caused all kinds of negative emotions to arise in people''s hearts, making them irritable, afraid, and timid.

    There were hundreds of millions, even over one billion poisonous bugs, in the bug cloud. When they swept over, they would bring about the extinction of civilization.

    "The bug cloud arrived before the bug tide. With so many bugs falling from the sky, it was too difficult to defend against them alone without any special defensive measures. In my opinion, either we implement an array to form a protective barrier or use a rare treasure to support the protective barrier. Otherwise, there''s no way to deal with this crisis. However, there aren''t many sses of arrays among the foreign races. I wonder how Huge Boulder City will deal with them!" Ye Qiu said as he stood beside Li Xiang. No one knew when he had arrived on the city wall.

    There were too many bugs covering the sky and the earth. Even if they could kill a part of them, countless foreign races would be exposed to the attack of these bugs. These bugs might eat them up in an instant, or even not even their bones would be left.

    As the cloud of bugs got closer, the transcendents could naturally see the terrifying and ferocious bugs in the cloud within their sight. Many shuddered.

    "Crystal Canopy, open!"

    Just as the bug cloud was about to approach, they heard a shout from Huge Boulder City.

    Soon after, a clear crystal instantly flew into the sky, like a twinkling star, emitting white fluorescent light. With this shout, a transparent light screen suddenly opened, covering Huge Boulder City.

    A strange light spread out like awork on the light screen and finally condensed into a material, turning the slightly illusionary Crystal Canopy screen into a vast light shield made of crystal, protecting the entire Huge Boulder City.

 Chapter 556 - 556 The Crystal Canopy

    556 The Crystal Canopy

    Astonished, Ye Qiu eximed, ¡°Such a powerful defensive supreme treasure. It can envelop the entire Huge Boulder City. Moreover, its defensive power is rather extraordinary. What grade is this?¡±

    A treasure that could envelop the entire Huge Boulder City was definitely not ordinary. It would at least be a divine grade treasure.

    Li Xiang and Alice smiled upon hearing Ye Qiu¡¯s words. Even Zhao Yun to the side revealed a strange look.

    They wondered how much more shocked Ye Qiu would be if he found out that the Starlight Canopy in the Kingdom of Dawn could enclose an area of 150 million square kilometers. It was a Holy Light grade treasure.

    Nevertheless, Li Xiang also agreed that this Crystal Canopy was quite good. Its current grade was low; however, if it could be upgraded, it would surely be a national supreme treasure as well.

    Unfortunately, upgrading it would be a difficult task.

    The reason why the Starlight Canopy could reach the Holy Light grade was that it was supported by the Starlight Shrine.

    The Crystal Canopy had formidable defensive power. It even possessed the ability to reflect damage back to potential intruders. The mutated bugs in the sky would have a hard time trying to break through it.

    In Li Xiang¡¯s opinion, the way to break through the defense of the canopy was to focus on one point. The intruders had to use an attack a few times or even tens of times more powerful than the canopy¡¯s defensive power to crush it instantly. Only then did they stand a chance to prate through the canopy.

    ¡°The foreign race indeed has many treasures! These treasures are beneficial in defending the city on a day-to-day basis. However, I wonder how long this Crystal Canopy canst with such a huge swarm of Bug race invading the city.¡±

    After all, no matter how powerful a defense was, there was always a limit.

    It was not strange for the foreign race to have many treasures. However, against such a terrifying tribe like the Bug race, it was difficult to say how long the canopy could stand.

    Of course, the longer Huge Boulder Citysted, the better it was for them. The Human race could also observe the abilities and strengths of both parties during the process.

    It was difficult to say whether the Human Race themselves would end up the victors in the end, but at least they could watch from the sidelines as two superpowers fought.

    The wide and vast Heavenly River was nothing in the eyes of the Bug race. They glided past the river surface with ease.

    The eyes of a poisonous bee glistened with a sh of Bloodthirst. It swung its tail, and its toxic stinger shot like an arrow. It tore apart space, and as it charged forward, it erged to the size of an arrow. It was sharper than an arrow. Its piercing tip shone with a dark purple light. It was apparent that the tip contained a terrifying poison.

    The poisonous stinger traveled without a sound. Its speed was akin to lightning. One could not even detect its afterimage.

    Ding.

    A crisp collision sound rang as the poisonous stinger dropped on the Crystal Canopy. The canopy seemed to be on the verge of being prated through.

    Immediately, light strands propagated outwards on the canopy like waves rippling on the water. The force of the poisonous stringer was instantly negated.

    After that, the lights that had rippled outwards gathered back again. Ayer of white light wrapped around the poisonous stinger. Driven by an opposing force, it flew back from where it came.

    Swoosh!

    The bee that shot out its stinger was immediately prated. Before it evennded on the ground, it was reduced to a puddle of toxic sludge.

    ¡°The Crystal Canopy is incredible! This poison is so domineering!¡±

    ¡°These poisonous bees are indeed terrifying. If we encounter them, it will prove difficult to defend against them. We will surely perish if we are stung!¡±

    Alice thoughtfully said, ¡°Based on the length of these stingers, it seems that they can be made into bolts and arrows. They will definitely be good materials in addition to their poison. If we use other materials to add to their effectiveness and forge them using special methods, we should be able to create more powerful bolts and arrows.¡±

    Right now, the Bug race was swarming towards them in full force.

    Whoosh¡­

    The poisonous bees at the very front immediately began to unleash their attacks. Stingers rained down like lightning bolts. The jet-ck stingers were as dense as rain. The entire canopy was instantly showered with poisonous stingers.

    Each stinger was as powerful as an attack from a transcendent cultivator and could prate most battle armor.

    However, the defense of the Crystal Canopy was awe-inspiring. All the attacks were blocked. The Bug race even suffered severe losses due to the reflected attacks.

    Although the Crystal Canopy could reflect attacks, it could not reflect all of them. It could only reflect a part of them.

    Even so, it was enough to cause massive damage to the Bug race.

    Dense stingers rained down on the canopy, triggering lots of ripples. The ripples quickly dissipated the momentum of the attacks.

    The ripples interacted with each other and negated the forces of the attacks. They absorbed and consumed everything that came in contact with the canopy.

    Ding. Ding. Ding.

    The sound of stingers hitting the canopy was akin to that of a downpour. The stingers left behind countless dents on the canopy, but thetter quickly returned to its original state.

    The poisonous stingers, reflected by the canopy, killed many bugs, turning them into toxic sludge that dropped to the ground. The attacks that were not reflected fell off the canopy and corroded the surroundingnd.

    As such, a terrifying scene took ce. Thend surrounding the border of the Crystal Canopy turned pitch-ck, totally devoid of life. Even the areas which used to be surrounded by vegetation became lifeless.

    ¡°Everyone, attack!¡±

    ¡°Kill all these damn bugs!¡±

    After seeing that the bugs were blocked outside of the Crystal Canopy, the foreign race who stood on the city wall stopped panicking. They first revealed looks of joy. Then they turned ruthless. They beganunching their counterattacks.

    They couldn¡¯t fight the bugs up close. Fortunately, all of them owned at least one ranged weapon. Those without a weapon were equipped with magic and all kinds of innate superpowers.

    However, the mostmon counterattacks were still arrows.

    Whoosh. Whoosh. Whoosh.

    In an instant, a rain of arrows shot up into the sky toward the outside.

    There were so many bugs that there was no need to aim properly. Even a blind person could easily hit something as long as they pointed in the right direction. They could even prate several bugs at a time.

    There were armor-piercing arrows, ming arrows, frost arrows, and explosive arrows fired.

    The armor-piercing arrows could each prate quite a several bugs at a time. The ming arrows could incinerate arge number as well. Even if the bugs did not immediately perish, they would still scream in pain and then be burnt to ashes in the end. The frost arrows could freeze the bugs in ice. They would fall to the ground and immediately shatter into pieces.

    As for the explosive arrows, they could clear a small area immediately once they exploded.

    In the span of a breath, many bugs were quickly killed off.

    The destructive power of the simplified versions of the Divine Crossbow,bined with the crossbow bolts, was even more explosive.

    This was especially so when tens of thousands of Divine Crossbows were fired in salvos. Their destructive power was practically jaw-dropping.

    A single salvo could already clear an ample space. Killing bugs was like cutting grass. The corpses of the bugs fell to the ground like rain.

    ¡°These Divine Crossbows are impressive. They can unleash such powerful destructive power. The Human race should never belittle the foreign race. Any bugs below Gold Transcendents level do not stand a chance against these arrows.¡±

 Chapter 557 - 557 A Crisis In the Canopy

    557 A Crisis In the Canopy

    The strength division of the Myriad World Continent was very crude and simple. Transcendents were divided into four ranks: ck Iron, Bronze, Silver, and Gold. Above transcendent were the four levels of the Legendary, Mythical, Mythical God, and God. Each level was divided into nine levels, with rank one being the lowest and nine being the highest.

    The God rank was the true God rank.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a good item. It¡¯s just that this crossbow has consumed too much energy. One must know that the arrows were very expensive. Star Coins are depleted with every arrow! It¡¯s a pleasure to kill the enemy, but my wallet is burning.¡±

    On the city wall, the first thing many foreign races took out was the weapon they bought from Li Xiang. They wanted to see the weapons¡¯ abilities and whether their money was worth it.

    The crossbows fired a round of arrows. The dense rain of arrows had no blind spots, and it was an all-directional explosive attack. The terrifying destructive power instantly killed millions of soldiers. The effect was perfect.

    This mighty killing power excited these foreign races, but at the same time, they also felt pained.

    Each arrow was worth one Star Coin! The runic arrows were more expensive.

    Each shot cost eight Star Coins. If they were all runic arrows, it would cost 80 Star Coins.

    With tens of thousands of people shooting simultaneously, millions of Star Coins are gone every time!

    However, the effect was immediate. They felt exhrated when they killed the bugs, but at the same time, they also had an iparable heartache for their wallets.

    The feeling of pain and happiness lingered in the hearts of these foreign races.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    At this moment, another group of foreign races made their move. They threw out one talisman scroll after another.

    After these talisman scrolls flew out, they turned into spells, fireballs, ice arrows, wind des, and poisonous mist. They swept across the area, and their power was more potent than the crossbows.

    Talismans and magic scrolls were the embodiment of spells and magic. One could directly seal one¡¯s spells into the talismans or scrolls, and they could be used and activated at any time. It was very convenient.

    Tens of thousands of talisman scrolls were sted out, as dense as rain. Then, under the explosion of all kinds of spells, the cloud of insects instantly exploded.

    Countless insects screamed under the attack of all kinds of spells and fell from the cloud of insects like rain.

    It felt like hailstones were falling from the sky, and the ground was covered with a thickyer of insect corpses. It was a terrifying sight.

    ¡°These talismans and scrolls are useful! However, it was just too expensive. Two Star Coins for one? Our money! However, the talismans are too good and too cool. Other than being costly, there are no other ws!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care anymore. After we suppress the bug race, we must go to the human race. This time, we are not spending money to buy it. Instead, I¡¯m going to rob it. These things are too useful!¡±

    Many foreign races felt pained because of the significant consumption of Star Coins. Meanwhile, some dirty thoughts were generated in their minds.

    It was painful to use money and it would be better if they had just robbed it.

    If the Angel race could not afford to lose its reputation, it could find a reason to defame, frame, or anything, and then they could take action.

    But then, they began to hesitate.

    Were humans that easy to rob? Was the human race fragile?

    Perhaps the humans they had encountered in the past were fragile, but the Lord of Dawn was not!

    Even a fool would know that the humans of the Kingdom of Dawn could not be easily bullied after witnessing the poprity of Ice City and the power of these weapons.

    One must be a fool if one thought that the humans in the Kingdom of Dawn were weak!

    Although they were very confident in their strength, the Alliance of Gods had proven the strength of the Kingdom of Dawn through a bloody lesson.

    However, in the eyes of many foreign races, the human race would be unable topete with these powerful weapons and their strength.

    On Ice City, Li Xiang and the others watched the battle on the Huge Boulder City, silently evaluating thebat power of both sides.

    ¡°With our weapons, the battle power of these foreign races has increased greatly. The arrows were very effective against these bugs. There were so many of them, so one didn¡¯t even need to aim to destroy them. The crossbow is most suitable for this kind of battle. However, the crossbows they bought may not be able tost long,¡± Alice said with a smile.

    The crossbow consumed arrows too quickly, and the arrows were expensive. This was a battle of preparation. It all depended on who had better practice.

    ¡°Country Lord, I suggest that we prepare more arrows and talismans. Once the arrows in the city run out, they¡¯ll have to buy arrows from us if they want to kill the bugs on arge scale. This can generate a steady stream of profits!¡±

    Mia had alsoe over.

    There were no more foreign races in the city except for the barbarians. The trading between the two countries had stopped long ago, so she had some free time.

    What was the most profitable? Depending on the situation, the answer would naturally be different.

    In times of war, it was naturally the most profitable to be an arms dealer.

    If they stopped selling, buyers would be unhappy and willing to buy at a higher price. As a result, their profits would be doubled.

    Moreover, it would be a waste not to make money from foreign races. With this opportunity, it was only natural to maximize the benefits and one could do so without guilt.

    ¡°No rush! We still have plenty of supplies. With the all-purpose printer, we could produce as many supplies as we wanted. The problem now is that even though the battle at Huge Boulder City seems peaceful, it would escte very quickly.¡±

    Li Xiang squinted his eyes and said indifferently.

    The bugs in the bus cloud poisonous bees, demonic mosquitoes, and, but also all kinds of bugs with different talents.

    These insects might not have any intelligence and only acted on instinct. However, with the bug Queen behind them, it would be too naive to think that these bugs were only going to die.

    He did not think the bug Queen would be ignorant of this situation, nor would it be helpless.

    After the evil bees and other insects failed to break through the crystal barrier, the cloud of bugs churned, and arge group of strange bugs suddenly flew out without warning.

    These bugs are the size of a ser ball. But, most importantly, their buttocks were shing with a strange light.

    In the darkness, it was like a light source. When gathered together, they illuminated arge area.

    If one looked carefully, one would find that these bugs were fireflies magnified more than ten times. They were no longer ordinary.

 Chapter 558 Explosive Fireflies

    Looking at these mutated fireflies, they gave off an invisible sense of threat, as if they contained some terrifying ability.

    They charged toward the Crystal Canopy with a fearless aura as soon as they appeared.

    Not to mention, their flying speed was breakneck, and the trajectory of their attack was even more erratic, making it extremely difficult for people to capture them as there was no pattern.

    This flight path allowed them to avoid the crossbow bolts aimed at them easily, and they quickly arrived in front of the Crystal Canopy.

    "Something''s wrong. There''s something strange about these bugs. We can''t let them get close."

    "Shoot them! Don''t let them get close!"

    On the city wall, many foreign races reacted. They instinctively felt something strange about these bugs and immediatelyunched an attack.

    Buzzzzzz!

    A handsome elf waved his staff, and dozens of wind des instantly flew out, attacking these strange bugs.

    This was an attack spell: Chaotic Wind sh.

    Once this spell enveloped them, they would immediately be killed by these wind des.

    Even if these strange fireflies flew in unpredictable trajectories, there was no way to avoid them altogether.

    Immediately, the Chaotic Wind sh enveloped some of the fireflies.

    "Boom!"

    The fireflies exploded instantly, and the violent mes suddenly expanded outward¡ªcountless sparks like the most bright fireworks scattered in all directions.

    The explosion range was a full twenty to thirty meters, and its power was terrifying.

    Even the bugs that were close to them were instantly burned to ashes by the mes.

    Hiss!

    Seeing this, many of the foreign races could not help but gasp.

    "What kind of bugs are these? Why did they act like bombs? The destructive power of this explosion is too strong. If you''re within its range, you can be annihted."

    "It''s said that the human race has a simr weapon of war called the Rune Bomb. Once touched, it will explode with a terrifying destructive power that can destroy everything. It looks like it''s about the same as these bugs."

    "We can''t let these bugs get close, or the Crystal Canopy will be destroyed. Without this defense, the bugs in the sky will arrive. We won''t be able to resist them at all and will cause great casualties."

    Many foreign races realized the severity of the situation and the purpose of these bugs. So they wanted to break the defense of the Crystal Canopy andunch another cloud of bugs.

    However, even though they wanted to stop it, they could not.

    These bugs were not only fast but also numerous. They were also very close.

    They tried their best to stop them and blew up many fireflies, but many still managed to get past the Crystal Canopy.

    Suddenly, these fireflies exploded like tiny suns, blooming on the Crystal Canopy.

    "No!"

    "Kill! Quickly kill these bugs!"

    The foreign race warriors'' faces fell. They frantically tried to kill these bugs but could not break the fireflies'' attacks on Crystal Canopy.

    Boom! Boom!

    Countless sounds of explosions were heard.<novelnext></novelnext>

    These fireflies did not hesitate to self-destruct and crash into the sky, erupting with a terrifying power that caused the entire sky to shake, change, and shatter.

    After all, it was only a mythical treasure. It was already a surprise that it was still functioning.

    However, this was a despairing natural disaster to the foreign races in the city.

    "The Crystal Canopy is broken!"

    "Kill! We can''t let the bugs in!"

    The foreign races'' leaders'' expressions all changed. Seeing the Crystal Canopy broken, they could not help but panic.

    If even a rare treasure like the Crystal Canopy could not stop these explosive fireflies, then would they not be quickly annihted by the mes and wholly turned into nothingness if they were to be in the midst of such an explosion?

    The more they thought about it, the more they dared not let the bugs get close.

    Swoosh, Swoosh, Swoosh!

    A dense volley of arrows was shot out, wildly bombarding the bugs.

    The bugs about to enter the canopy fell rapidly but continued to advance without retreating.

    Talismans and spells wereunched like a tidal wave, killing many bugs.

    At the same time, the hole in the Crystal Canopy was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the gap was shrinking.

    It was foreseeable that the Crystal Canopy would be restored to its original state very soon.

    "Ah!"

    With a scream, a member of the foreign race fell to the ground as if he was having a spasm. Before he could finish screaming, his body had turned into a pool of contaminated water. That was thest sound he made in this world.

    At this moment, the hole had yet to recover, but the crisis had already arrived.

    Toxic bee needles had already pierced through the hole. The needles hit many members of the foreign races, and their bodies were instantly corrupted by the poison, turning into poisonous water.

    The venom of the bee''s sting was too intense. Many transcendents from other races were unable to resist it and died instantly.

    Buzzzzzz!

    Finally, the hole was wholly repaired, and the entire Crystal Canopy was restored to its original state, protecting the whole Huge Boulder City.

    However, if one looked closely, one would see that the thick protective shield on the Crystal Canopy had be thinner.

    "What powerful bugs. These strange fireflies are likerge bombs. Their purpose was to unleash the attack, then kill themselves. The destructive power was even more terrifying than a rune bomb. At the very least, the rune bomb can''t fly, but this thing can avoid attacks."

    After witnessing the power of the firefly''s self-destruction, Li Xiang could not help but be amazed.

    The battle would be even more difficult if there were enough fireflies.

    "The bug race is terrifying¡ªno wonder the Angel race couldn''t resist them. The power of these explosive fireflies'' explosions is even more violent than rune bombs. Once they form a scale and explode, no formation would be useful."

    Zhao Yun''s expression turned solemn as he continued, "Moreover, these explosive fireflies aren''t afraid of death. They''re here to die together. If these things had killed them, they would have died in vain. This would greatly shake the morale of the soldiers!"

    "When facing these fireflies, we must kill them before they get close."

    Ye Qiu nodded in agreement.

    "This isn''t the interster bug race I remember. Although this bug race is strange, their evolutionary level isn''t high. Likely, they haven''t grown. Otherwise, with these strange abilities, they would be more terrifying than the interster bug race," Li Xiang thought to himself.

    "The protective power of the Crystal Canopy is quite strong. So even if it''s broken, it can quickly recover with its strength. However, this recovery will consume arge amount of energy, and it won''tst long!"

 Chapter 559 - 559 Spirit-Absorbing Bugs

    559 Spirit-Absorbing Bugs

    The Crystal Canopy looked weaker than before, which meant that it was not unbreakable. However, once it was exhausted, the entire Crystal Canopy might break. At that time, the Bug race could march in and kill everyone.

    The fireflies in the cloud were still attacking.

    However, the foreign races realized they could not let these bugs get close. So they attacked with all their might, and the fireflies were intercepted. Their bodies exploded and turned into mes in the sky. Many other bugs also fell to the ground like raindrops.

    ¡°These bugs can¡¯t be wasted. They are incredibly vigorous, and there are so many of them. So we should break them down and refine them to replenish the Tower of Stars!¡±

    A thought suddenly shed in Li Xiang¡¯s mind. Then, the Tower of Stars turned into a faint stream of light and disappeared, drilling into the ground.

    Soon, the piles of corpses on the battlefield began to disappear without a trace. And no matter how many corpses there were previously, they were now gone.

    Of course, the bug corpses on the ground did not seem to have changed much, so no one paid any attention to them.

    However, these bugs had already been absorbed and refined into the rawest energy to replenish the Tower of Stars.

    The bug corpses were rich in energy and coupled with the vast number, the Tower of Stars was able to replenish its energy.

    Although the Tower of Stars had already reached Rank 6 of the divine realm, the energy required to level up was tremendous. Only by seizing every opportunity to replenish, plunder, and devour more energy would it be able to umte and expand continuously.

    With the replenishment of the sea of corpses, the space in the tower was expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye. Although the pace was not fast, it did not stop.

    ¡°Country Lord, new bugs have appeared!¡±

    Alice reminded him, and Li Xiang immediately looked over.

    Looking around, he could see that a type of transparent flying bug had appeared in the bug cloud in the sky.

    These bugs had wings like dragonflies, but their bodies were slender and soft like blood-sucking bugs. They twisted in the air and looked highly terrifying.

    The bugs were light and numerous and charged into the Crystal Canopy in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°What kind of bug is this?¡±

    ¡°No matter what kind of bugs they are, kill them all as long as they are close to the sky!¡±

    ¡°Quick, use spells to bombard them. It¡¯s best if it¡¯s an area-of-effect spell. These bugs are too minor, so it¡¯s tough to attack them with arrows!¡±

    With the appearance of a new species of bugs, the foreign races on the city wall were on high alert.

    The fireflies they had never seen had caused them a lot of trouble. They had almost destroyed the entire Crystal Canopy. But, now that there were new bugs, their fear immediately peaked.

    The foreign race warriors were very decisive. One after another, talismans and magic spells flew out from the sky, meeting these flying bugs.

    A ball of me enveloped a dozen of these strange flying bugs, but strangely, they were not burned to ashes but shrank at a rate visible to the naked eye. The transparent and colorless flying bug turned fiery red in the blink of an eye.

    Some bugs that were hit by the frost power directly absorbed the frost power and turned into frost-colored bugs. Simrly, the ones hit by the wind des turned into green bugs.

    ¡°Something¡¯s not right. These bugs can absorb all kinds of energy and then use it themselves! So these bugs will use our attacks to attack the Crystal Canopy!¡±

    ¡°These bugs are so f*cking terrifying. Whether it¡¯s ice or fire, it can devour everything.¡±

    ¡°If these bugs can absorb energy, could they also absorb the energy of the Crystal Canopy? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m afraid the canopy won¡¯t be able to hold on for long!¡±

    The foreign races were not stupid. They immediately realized how terrifying these bugs were. But, while they were shocked, they also revealed looks of fear.

    ¡°Shoot with arrows!¡±

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The arrows instantly shot out, and the bugs exploded when they were hit.

    However, these bugs were tinier than fireflies and faster. They slithered in the air like snakes and were extremely difficult to aim at. So the arrow rain was not a significant threat.

    The bugs rushed to the Crystal Canopy and pounced on it without hesitation.

    The strange bugs began to absorb the energy in the sky as if they were absorbing blood. Their transparent bodies immediately began to turn jade white.

    The entire Crystal Canopy immediately began to thin and weaken.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Werewolves leaped into the air and shed at the strange bugs in the sky.

    With one sh, the strange bugs were cut in half.

    ¡°These bugs can devour the energy of magic techniques, but they can¡¯t resist the direct damage of weapons. Their bodies are very fragile. So everyone, use your weapons and arrows to attack!¡±

    Seeing this, many members of the foreign races did not hesitate and started using their weapons to deal with these bugs.

    Arrows fell like rain, killing the strange bugs in the sky.

    ¡°Nothing is perfect in this world. These strange bugs are already very powerful. They can absorb energy and can¡¯t be killed by magic. However, they are restrained by swords and weapons and can¡¯t resist physical attacks.¡±

    Li Xiang secretly sighed.

    The bug race had an endless variety of species, and they seemed to be able to evolve an infinite number of bugs.

    Information on the species of this bug was disyed under Li Xiang¡¯s Probing skill.

    [ Spirit-absorbing Bug ]

    [ Race: Bug race ]

    [ Quality: Excellence ]

    [ Description: It can absorb and store a small amount of energy. It is immune to energy attacks. When the stored energy reaches its limit, it will explode on its own and cause energy damage to the surrounding area. Physical attacks have double the destruction level. ]

    The amount of energy that the spirit-absorbing bug could absorb was not unlimited. Once it reached its limit, it would explode. Although its power was not as strong as a firefly¡¯s, it could still cause damage to an area within a five-meter radius.

    ¡°They can absorb energy, but they¡¯re afraid of physical attacks. However, there are too many of them. Even if the foreign races react, they won¡¯t be able to save the Crystal Canopy,¡± said Alice.

    There were many spirit-absorbing bugs, probably hundreds of thousands of them. Once they pounced on the sky, they began to devour and drink the energy in the atmosphere. Even if the foreign races kept killing the spirit-absorbing bugs, they would not be able to kill all of them in one go.

    Therefore, the Crystal Canopy was in a precarious situation. If it could not hold on, defending Boulder City would not be easy.

    The Crystal Canopy¡¯s breach was a foregone conclusion in such a situation.

    These spirit-absorbing bugs were lying on the canopy. They were not attacking it at all. Instead, they were absorbing the energy within the canopy. When the power was exhausted, the canopy¡¯s defensive capabilities would be significantly weakened. It would not be able to defend against the bug race.

 Chapter 560 The Disappearance Of The Canopy

    Whoosh!

    Just as the light in the sky was about to bepletely extinguished, the entire atmosphere suddenly dissipated.

    The light from the crystal had also be highly dim. So even if one tried to recover the Crystal Canopy, it would not be done so quickly.

    "There''s no more canopy! Kill! Kill all these bugs, kill them all!"

    "D*mn bugs, go to hell!"

    "I didn''t expect some unremarkable little bugs to break such a powerful canopy defense. This is a great humiliation!"

    When the foreign races on the city wall saw the canopy disappear, they were all furious, but at the same time, they were also terrified.

    The Crystal Canopy''s disappearance meant they would have to fight the bugs directly. If it were closebat, they were not afraid at all. However, these fist-sized bugs were densely packed and strange. No matter how strong they were, how many could they kill?

    They feared they would be gnawed into a skeleton before they could kill them.

    With the canopy, they were in an invincible position. They could kill as many bugs as they wanted. Now that the canopy was gone, they had to fight for their lives.

    As a result, many people would die on the spot, and the battle would enter a desperate situation.

    "Kill..."

    All the foreign races'' warriors waved their weapons and started to kill the bugs that got close to them.

    However, the vicious bee''s venomous needles in the sky were like raindrops. There were hundreds of thousands of them, and they were so dense that it was impossible to avoid them.

    "Shield!"

    Rattle...

    Arge number of shields were raised in an instant.

    One by one, the tall warriors roared and took out multiple shields to block above their heads. Then, they grouped and formed a vast shield barrier.

    "Thump thump thump thump thump thump thump..."

    Sharp needlesnded on the shield, and the vast force was like a meteor, causing the shield to groan.

    There were too many poisonous needles, too dense, and even endless.

    The shields could resist for a while, but as the poisonous needles continued to fall, some were inevitably broken and prated even though they had been injected with genuine Qi.

    Immediately, the needles pierced through the bodies of the foreign races, and they died instantly, turning into a pool of contaminated water.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The warriors did not only know how to defend themselves. They quickly shot out a rain of arrows from the gaps between their shields. Out of the tens of millions of warriors, at least a million shot out arrows, directly killing arge area of the bugs in the air. Hundreds of thousands of bugs were killed instantly.

    Countless spells flew into the air and exploded.

    The moment the Crystal Canopy shattered, the battle reached its most intense stage.

    Kill, kill, kill, kill!

    The bugs were endless, and although they were not solid, they were invincible in swarms. As long as the mosquitoes found a gap and stabbed, they could instantly suck a foreign race''s blood and turn them into a dried corpse.

    The explosive fireflies crashed into the ground and exploded. As a result, many members of the foreign races were eradicated, and not even their corpses were left behind.<novelnext></novelnext>

    However, it was not easy to kill over ten million warriors.

    To survive in the harsh environment of the Myriad World Continent and rise to power, there were no weaklings among the races. Therefore, they were vicious in their killing and swift in their actions.

    Countless magical techniques and attacks wereunched continuously, and the bugs were killed in droves.

    "It''s too brutal. Facing the bugs'' endless, fearless, and tireless charges, it''s tough for an individual''s strength to y a significant role on this battlefield. So instead, it won''t take long for them to be exhausted to death!"

    Ye Qiu was speechless.

    "The bug race''s strength lies in their endless numbers and fearless attacks. They advance wave after wave and attack continuously. One mistake, and you''ll die on the spot," said Alice as she nodded.

    It would be easy to kill the bugs singly.

    However, their power was terrifying when they gathered in groups.

    Unless one''s strength reached a level where one could change the world, one could only retreat in the face of such endless attacks.

    War was never a matter of one person!

    Boom! Boom!

    At this moment, the rumbling sound from the ground got closer. It was like andslide and tsunami, carrying an unparalleled violent aura that made people feel like the earth was shaking.

    "This is the real bug race. The bugs that formed a cloud in the sky are less terrifying than the real bug race. This time, they''re directly charging towards the ground. With the help of the bugs in the sky, the situation that Huge Boulder City will face is probably even more difficult," said Zhao Yun indifferently. Even after seeing such a brutal battle, his expression did not change.

    He turned around and saw a ck bug tide surging from the other side of the Heavenly River. He could not see the end at all.

    At a rough nce, there were fewer than a million bugs, and no one knew how many more there were.

    "What a vast bug tide. It''s indeed the legendary bug disaster. Looking at the situation, it''s a disaster," said Li Xiang slowly.

    Seeing this bug tide with his eyes was a different storypared to the enemies he had faced.

    At the forefront, the bugs looked like spiders. Their bodies were massive, and each was two to three meters tall. Their legs were like sharp spears, shining with a metallic luster.

    Even their fine hairs were shimmering with a cold light, covering their entire bodies like teeth.

    Even more strange was that these spiders had six pairs of twelve eyes that flickered with coldness and cruelty. Yet, there was also a faint trace of peculiar power.

    Their sprinting speed was breakneck, and under the restless movement of their eight legs, they even brought out afterimages of their bodies, making it impossible for people to capture their traces.

    These spider-like bugs all had different patterns on their bodies. Some were bronze, some were silver, and some were even gold.

    Among them, the golden bugs were more prominent, and the metallic luster on their bodies was more restrained. The next was silver, and thest was bronze.

    Li Xiang learned that these bugs were called Ghost-Eye Patterned Spiders through his Probing skill. They were xenogeneic and were the most powerful.

    Their bodies were rigid, invulnerable to swords, spears, water, and fire. They were fierce when they fought. Just the spider legs were like great killing weapons that had terrifying lethality. They were an unnatural disaster wherever they appeared.

    There were more than a thousand Ghost-Eye Patterned Spiders in the bug tide. There were probably tens of thousands of them, and they were charging at the front.

    Other than these terrifying spiders, there were also ck beetles that were crazily crashing into the ground.

    Each of these beetles was five to six meters long, and their ck shells also had a metallic luster. Their crawling speed was breakneck and they looked like running tanks.

 Chapter 561 Giving Power Before The Battle

    The densely packed beetles covered the sky and the earth like a ck ocean. Once they started fighting, they would be ruthless.

    Along with the rumbling sound, the bug tide had already arrived at the bank of Heavenly River.

    Without dy, the Ghost-Eye Patterned Spiders at the forefront of the bug tide had already rushed into the river.

    However, the strange thing was that these Ghost-Eye Patterned Spiders could walk on water. Furthermore, their speed did not decrease, as if they were walking on t ground.

    The ck beetles that were following behind also rushed into the river.

    However, these bugs could not walk on water and they sank. Then, the ck beetles in the back stepped on the bodies of the beetles in front of them and rushed into the water as if they were not afraid of death.

    The beetles at the back did the same. They used the bodies of the beetles at the front as bridges and rushed into the water one by one, forcefully using their bodies to create a path in the rapid river.

    The number of dead beetles was shocking, but these beetles'' bodies were like metal, hefty, and rarely could they be washed away by the river. Thus, as more and more of them piled up, they gradually formed a bridge wholly made of ck beetles.

    Compared to the millions of ck beetles in the river, the number of beetles who made it across the river was not even worth mentioning.

    What was truly terrifying was their coldness. They did not care about their lives. Just looking at it made people shudder.

    "This is the terrifying thing about the bug race. They don''t care about casualties at all. They are willing to pay any price to achieve their goals."

    Ye Qiu''s voice was cold.

    "Not good! A portion of these bug races has split off and is charging toward our Ice City!" Alice suddenly noticed the change in the Heavenly River and eximed.

    Most of the bug race members who had rushed across the Heavenly River headed toward the Huge Boulder City after they came ashore. However, there were still some who were heading toward Ice City.

    It was obvious that the bug race had discovered that there were many lives in the Huge Boulder City and in Ice City.

    The bug race had highly acute senses. As long as they sensed the aura of life, no matter who their opponent was, they would seek to exterminate them.

    Even though there were only humans and barbarians in Ice City, it was still lovely to the bug race.

    Even though only a tiny portion of the bug race had been separated, they still had an overwhelming aura. Their numbers had reached millions, and a steady stream of bug race was stilling from behind. It would probably not take long for the number to exceed ten million.

    The scene of such arge number of bug races was terrifying. Their momentum of sweeping, destroying, and exterminating everything would make timid people feel despair just by looking at it.

    Even Li Xiang and the others could not help but feel tremendous pressure when they saw so many bug races.

    "Zhao Yun, you will be in charge of defending Ice City. This time, I will be responsible for dealing with the damage and taking control of Ice City!" Li Xiang turned his head and said to Zhao Yun.

    He had no intention of interfering in this battle. He was only in charge of killing and fighting and, at the same time, guarding Ice City.

    Zhao Yun would not care about how the war would be carried out or how the craftsmen in the city would be deployed andmanded.

    Zhao Yun was a top-notch general talent. However, Zhao Yun did not disy much of it previously. However, there would be many opportunities in the Myriad Realms Continent and the Kingdom of Dawn. Therefore, it would be a pity if such a top-notch general could not disy his full strength.

    As a superior, Zhao Yun only needed to take charge of the overall situation and know how to use people well. Professional things naturally had to be handed over to the professionals.

    As a Lord, or even a future God Lord, he had to give his subordinates enough opportunities to show their value and strength.<novelnext></novelnext>

    If he did not know how to utilize people, he did not want to be the Country Lord. He might as well guard his territory in peace and live a life of wine and meat.

    A Lord who did everything personally would not allow his subjects to have a chance to perform and develop. Such a Lord would not receive the loyalty of his subjects and might even attract resentment.

    There was a limit to a person''s power. If he handed the specific things to the professionals, he would have more time to think, understand, and improve. Moreover, it was enough as long as he controlled the general direction.

    As long as he had the corresponding talents in his hands, he would not waste his time and effort doing things he was not good at.

    What he should consider was how to maximize the benefits.

    To know a person and be responsible was not just talk. Actions were needed to give the subordinates a stage and opportunity to show their talents and shine. Only in this way could those great talents feel that their value and ability were not wasted.

    "Yes, Country Lord!"

    Zhao Yun''s heart was filled with excitement and respect.

    This was an intelligent army. Fighting the bug race was the opportunity Zhao Yun wanted the most.

    Only by personally experiencing the many battles between enemies would Zhao Yun feel the value of his existence.

    The most important thing was that Zhao Yun could feel Li Xiang''s respect and generosity.

    "Go! All the soldiers in the city will listen to yourmand!"

    "Yes!"

    Then, Zhao Yun began to mobilize the army and arrange the formation. After setting the army on the city wall, Zhao Yun invited the Barbarian race to help defend.

    Niu Ben grinned and said, "Don''t worry. This time, my Barbarian tribe will follow you. We''ll fight as you say. We might not be good at other things, but we will do our best in fighting!"

    His words revealed a strong self-confidence.

    The Barbarian race was born to fight. They grew up in battle after battle, and their bodies were muscr and courageous.

    In the past few days in Ice City, they felt like they hade to heaven. They ate well, had fun, and got along well with the human warriors.

    When they had nothing to do, they would chat and brag, talking about all kinds of things they had seen and encountered in the Myriad World Continent. After learning that the human race had grown from such a problematic situation to their current level, the straightforward Barbarian race revealed their admiration for them.

    The human race had been able to walk out of such a problematic situation and reach this point. Yet, they might not have the confidence to do so if it were them.

    The admiration in Niu Ben''s heart was evident from how he became particrly close to the human race.

    Moreover, there was almost no difference between the human race and the Barbarian race regarding appearance. The only difference was their body shapes.

    The simrities in appearences and living habits naturally made the two races closer.

    The food and drinks here were good, and the various human delicacies aligned with their eating habits and tastes. They were too happy to think about home.

    Now that they were fighting side by side, there was no sense of strangeness. Instead, they seemed very familiar with each other. This way, they could quickly reach a tacit understanding in the battle.

 Chapter 562 - 562 Ye Qiuâ€™s Art of Confusion

    562 Ye Qiu¡¯s Art of Confusion

    ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s not that easy to get close to Bingcheng! Watch my methods!¡± Ye Qiu raised his hand, and a wave of light instantly rippled out, sweeping in all directions.

    ¡°What? What kind of method is this?¡±

    Almost instantly, Li Xiang felt the power spread worldwide, spreading in all directions and covering arge area around Ice City.

    This power seemed to be contagious and spread strangely. It appeared to be able to feel it but also seemed to be unable to.

    In the air, in the world, nothing seemed to have changed. It seemed like a joke.

    However, Li Xiang was clear that Ye Qiu must have used some method. This method was extraordinary, and there were no clues at all. So he reckoned that they would only be able to see its hidden effect when the bug race army arrived.

    Boom! Boom!

    Arge number of bug races swarmed over like a giant wave.

    It only took a few breaths for the bug race to reach Ice City from the riverbank. But, unfortunately, many bugs had already rushed to the battlefield.

    The Ghost-Eye Patterned Spiders were the first to appear. Its body was shimmering with a metallic luster, and ferocious-looking bristles extended out of it. Each of them seemed made of metal, and a single nce at the pair of ghost eyes would make one lose focus.

    The rumbling on the ground caused the entire Ice City to shake.

    The bug race¡¯s charge was too violent, and their might was also terrifying.

    ¡°What a vast insect tide! I¡¯m afraid thebat strength of this spider insect is a little intense!¡±

    ¡°Load the arrows and shoot!¡±

    ¡°Fire!¡± Zhao Yun gave the order, and twelve waves of arrows instantly rained down like a storm.

    Roar!

    The Ghost-Eye Patterned Spiders moved like the wind, rampaging through the battlefield like a tank, ignoring the arrows.

    Seeing such a powerful unit, all the zombies on the city wall held their breath and prepared to fight in closebat.

    But at this moment, a strange scene appeared.

    The Ghost-Eye Patterned Spiders at the front suddenly let out an angry roar and raised its long legs, stabbing at the ck beetles behind it.

    Pfft¡­

    The spiders¡¯ spears could not do anything to the ck beetles¡¯ hard shells. Instead, they were instantly broken and pierced through by the terrifying sharpness.

    With another sweep, they smashed the beetles into a meat paste and swept away a few other beetles nearby.

    It was not over yet. The metallic spiky spider hair suddenly stood up, and in a sh, it turned into countless arrows and shot toward the ck beetles.

    There were more than ten thousand spider hairs, and when they shot out at once, it was as if a ck light had bloomed.

    These spider hairs had extremely thinly terrifying prative abilities. They were as fast as lightning, and wherever they went, they would directly drill into the ck beetles¡¯ bodies. Even their metallic shells were easily pierced through as if they were made of paper.

    He did not know what terrifying power the spider hair had, but no matter what, the ck beetles would die on the spot.

    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of thousands of ck beetles were killed.

    This scene was terrifying and shocking.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Was there something wrong with the Ghost-Eye Patterned Spiders? Why would it suddenly attack the ck beetles? The destructive power is too terrifying! The spider spears are too sharp! What¡¯s even more terrifying is the spiky spider hair. The piercing power is indescribable. This wave of attacks will kill hundreds of thousands of ck beetles!¡±

    ¡°The power of the spider¡¯s hair is a terrifying threat on arge battlefield. It was so lethal that it could instantly kill hundreds of thousands of soldiers. But are these spiders crazy? They attacked their allies!¡±

    ¡°Something¡¯s not right. Look at these Ghost-Eye Patterned Spiders. They won¡¯t attack their allies without amander. So this should be a problem with their consciousness, or there¡¯s something wrong with the bug Queen controlling them.¡±

    On the city wall, countless people were shocked and confused.

    No one could exin this scene.

    No one had expected that the Ghost-Eye Patterned Spiders would suddenly attack its ally and kill without restraint. However, its cold and bloodthirsty actions revealed its power and methods, which were even more shocking.

    But the problem was that they did not attack Ice City but sted their allies. They were obviously out of his mind.

    Many people were full of doubts, not knowing what had happened.

    ¡°General Zhao, the bug race has lost their minds and will kill each other. However, this process won¡¯t take too long. Please immediately attack and cover the area with a rain of arrows. Kill with all your might!¡±

    Ye Qiu¡¯s face was slightly pale while slowly speaking.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually because of Ye Qiu? This method is unpredictable. I¡¯ve always thought he was kind, but I didn¡¯t expect him to have such a method to make the bug race kill each other. Good method!¡±

    On the city walls, shock shed through the eyes of many soldiers. However, how they looked at Ye Qiu also became utterly different, and they could not help but feel a sense of respect.

    Zhao Yun did not waste any words. Instead, Zhao Yun raised her hand and looked at the bug race army inplete chaos outside the city.

    The Ghost-Eye Patterned Spiders were killing other bug races. They were inexplicably entangled, and many bugs died quickly. As a result, the battlefield was covered in a thickyer of corpses.

    The densely packed insect carcasses were a ghastly sight.

    The bug race was in a mess and fighting each other. However, it was as if they had lost their minds and fallen into some killing illusion. They only knew how to fight and kill without distinguishing between friend and foe.

    ¡°Fire!¡±

    Buzz¡­

    A rain of arrows shot out. It was a continuous twelve-wave rain of arrows that fell like rain.

    In an instant, hundreds of thousands of arrows were shot down with terrifying power.

    Many bugs died in the rain of arrows, but more died in the ughter of their kind.

    With every breath, a massive number of bug races died.

    More than half of the millions of bugs had fallen because of this.

    ¡°Brother Ye¡¯s strategy is even more powerful. You confused the bug race¡¯s consciousness and made them fall into a state of mutual ughter. Just this one move can resist an army of a million!¡±

    Li Xiang said approvingly.

    ¡°Country Lord is too kind! Although this spell was good, it couldn¡¯t decide the battle¡¯s oue. It could only affect the battle for a short time and even needed a specific environment. In the end, the deciding factor was still the strength of the soldiers. With my current level and strength, I can only confuse them briefly. I can only use this time to cause as much damage to the bug race as possible,¡± said Ye Qiu modestly and indifferently.

    Although this spell was powerful, it could only y a supporting role. It had to be used with the army to unleash its most significant effect.

 Chapter 563 - 563 The Stage of the Fox Clan

    563 The Stage of the Fox n

    He was only able to affect such arge area by making use of the surrounding terrain. Otherwise, his spell could cast up to a hundred meters distance.

    At that moment, millions of bugs were killing each other on the battlefield. Coupled with the rain of arrows from the human race, they were all killed instantly.

    During this process, the human soldiers used almost no means other than the Purgatory Divine Crossbow.

    Li Xiang did not even use his halo skill, and the battle was almost ending.

    Unfortunately, no matter how powerful the bug race was, it could not cover up the weakness of its low intelligence. As a result, those with low intelligence were quickly controlled and schemed against. Even a powerful bug like the Ghost-Eye Patterned Spiders could not resist the mind-confusing power, and it killed its allies in droves.

    Even many Ghost-Eye Patterned Spiders started to fight each other, and the scene was highly tragic.

    At this moment, the rain of arrows on the city wall was still endless. Compared to the ordinary crossbows sold, the Purgatory Divine Crossbow had additional rune magic damage and could also shoot twelve arrows. In addition to the unlimited supply of arrows, the battlefield in the direction of the Heavenly River opposite Ice City was covered in arrows.

    It was raining arrows, and magic attacks apanied them. However, what was more terrifying was the seemingly endless rain of arrows.

    In just a few breaths, the ground was covered in arrows and corpses of the bugs.

    As far as his eyes could see, of the millions of bugs that had charged onto the battlefield, only a few scattered bugs were left alive.

    ¡°Impossible. How could this be? Are these bugs stupid? Why would they kill each other for no reason?¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding me? Did the human race receive the blessing of the God of Fate? The bug race¡¯s attack had just begun, and they started killing each other. What¡¯s going on? There must be something behind this. What did the human race do? Why do I feel like these bugs are under a spell?¡±

    ¡°What a strange human race. I can¡¯t believe they have such a trump card. They killed millions of bug races in one go without shedding a drop of blood. They didn¡¯t suffer any losses and finished the battle. This method is so strange no matter how I look at it!¡±

    ¡°It must be some mind-confusing magic or treasure that directly affected the minds of these bugs, causing them to kill each other. But, sigh, this is a good idea! We can do the same! In terms of charm, who couldpare to the Fox race? But why didn¡¯t the Fox race use their charm to confuse the bug race?¡±

    Back in Huge Boulder City, many foreign races were happy when the bug race split up and attacked Ice City. After all, the bug race¡¯s division of troops could reduce the pressure on their city, which was excellent.

    More importantly, the fact that the human race silently watched the show while they fought the bug race made them very ufortable.

    Now that the human race had been dragged into the war, they were naturally happy to see it. They even gloated at the human race¡¯s misfortune. They wanted to see how strong the human race was and whether the bug race would destroy them.

    Howevy had never expected these bugs to start killing each other before they even got close to Ice City. The killing was so brutal that it was simply unbelievable.

    This strange way of fighting, where not one of the human race died, but the bug race was killed in groups, was uneptable to the foreign races.

    They had been waiting to watch the human race¡¯s drama. They even wanted to see the human race being annihted and hear their desperate cries and screams. However, the human race was unscathed in the end. Even the bug race killed each other and did not pose any threat to the human race. Naturally, this made them full of jealousy and difort.

    Some of the more observant members of the foreign races had already noticed something was wrong and immediately guessed the mystery behind it. They knew that the human race must have used some means to affect the minds of the bug race, which led to the current result.

    ¡°If we can make the bug race kill each other in Xixiang, then the problem of theirrge numbers can be solved immediately. The greater the number, the greater the number of casualties. In such a brutal battlefield, it¡¯s the best method to reverse the situation.¡±

    Many wise, intelligent and influential members of the foreign races had all kinds of thoughts.

    If possible, the threat would immediately be reduced.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try!¡±

    At this moment, many bugs had gathered under Huge Boulder City and were about to attack the city walls.

    There were bug clouds in the sky and bug race attacks on the ground. With attacks from both sides, the Huge Boulder City would face colossal pressure.

    At this moment, an extremely old elder from the Fox race took a step forward. Three huge fox tails that were thousands of feet long appeared behind him.

    With a wave of his hand, a misty and dreamy aura instantly spread out of the city and quickly covered arge area of the bug race. Everyone was appalled within the range whether in the sky or on the ground.

    This was the Fox race¡¯s innate spell charm.

    Almost everyone in the Fox race could use this spell. This is because it was a gic bloodline inheritance. However, although it was a natural ability, few people could hone it well.

    A few, about a dozen of the Fox race who came could do it. But it was difficult for thousands and millions of them to do the same.

    This old fox was one of the best, and his spell was potent.

    When he used the spell, countless outsiders looked at the old fox and felt their bodies were greatly affected. On the other hand, they felt highly respectful and trusting of him. Even if he got them tomit suicide, they would not hesitate.

    ¡°With my charm power, it¡¯s enough to make these unintelligent bugs fall head over heels for me. In this battle against the bug disaster, my Fox race will be the most useful, and I will be the main contributor! After this, who would dare to say that my Fox race isn¡¯t good atbat?¡±

    The old fox was secretly pleased with himself.

    This was especially so when he saw the looks of respect and trust in the eyes of the other transcendents around him. It made him feel as if the lives of countless living beings were in his hands.

    The old man even stood proudly on the highest point of the city wall as if all eyes were focused on him. He was the center of the entire battlefield.

    At this moment, he felt that his life was fulfilling.

    However, just as he felt everything was under his control, a Ghost-Eye Patterned Spider, which was already at the foot of the city, suddenly raise its long legs. The sharp spikes on its legs rose, shining with a metallic luster.

 Chapter 564 A Bitter And Bloody Battle

    Whoosh!

    A dense cluster of spider hair spikes shot out, covering the direction where the Fox race was sitting.

    Pfft...

    "What''s going on? My charm spell is unparalleled in the world. How can there be any bugs not affected by my spell? Why are they still attacking us?"

    The Fox elder''s smug expression froze as he saw the spikes engulfing his entire field of vision, and fear began to spread in his eyes.

    How did this happen?

    Shouldn''t his charm technique control it? Why would it attack him with a killing move, leaving no room for negotiation?

    When the charming technique was used, it did not control the enemy. Instead, it attracted the attention and attack of the bugs!

    He could not figure out the reason, no matter what.

    Unfortunately, the cruel reality mercilessly descended regardless of whether he could figure it out. The dense spider hair spikes had already covered his body and pierced through it.

    After these terrifying spider hair spikes entered his body, they seemed toe to life, madly shuttling back and forth in his body. Wherever they went, meridians were broken, blood was solidified, and any sign of life vanished from this body.

    Bang!

    Before the old fox could react, he fell from the city walls and crashed onto the ground, dying a clean death.

    Before he died, his eyes were filled with confusion.

    He could not understand how the human race''s charm technique could make the bug race kill each other and kill millions of them without any effort. On the other hand, his Fox race, which was naturally proficient in the art of charm, was utterly useless. But, instead, he got himself killed. Why is that?

    He refused to ept this!

    However, no matter how unwilling he was, he could not change the fact that his charm technique did not affect the bug race.

    He did not know that the battle in front of Ice City and the confusion of the bug race had immediately attracted the attention of a mysterious existence behind the bug race. The ghostly presence immediately took action and forcefully solved the problem, recovering its mind.

    But by the time this mysterious existence reacted, the effect of Ye Qiu''s magical powers had already reached its peak. The bugs had already been killed by one another. It was toote.

    Then, the elder from the Fox race in the Huge Boulder City jumped out and tried to use the same trick to charm the bug race again.

    How could this be tolerated? Thus, the mysterious existence immediately broke through his spell''s effects, resulting in his tragic oue.

    Therefore, sometimes, imitating could also be fatal.

    The explosion of the Ghost-Eye Patterned Spider did not only affect the Fox elder. Thousands of other foreign races were also within its range of attack.

    Hence, in an instant, thousands of foreign race warriors were killed or injured.

    No one had expected that these bugs that seemed to have been charmed would suddenly break free from their control and start killing.

    "Kill! These bugs aren''t charmed, hurry up and attack!"

    "D*mn it. These bugs were motionless just now. So howe they can suddenly move? Could it be that the human race''s transcendents didn''t use a charming technique but some other method?"

    In Huge Boulder City, countless foreign races were furious. They never thought that the bug race would make such a move and massively threaten the defense line instantly.

    But because of this, it made all the other races even angrier.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The werewolves roared at the sky, and their bodies swelled up, instantly expanding to two or three times their original size. They turned into giant human-shaped wolves with sharp fangs, ws, and thick hair. This caused their attack and defense to increase several times instantly, and their movements were also very agile.

    Some of the bugs that had just climbed up the city wall were instantly torn to pieces by the werewolves.

    The Taurens carried giant axes. White smoke came out of their nostrils, and their bodies were muscr. They swung their axe wildly. No matter who it was, they were injured or killed when touched.

    "Let me deal with these cursed spiders!"

    A tall Tauren jumped from the city wall with a giant axe. His falling body directly crushed a ck beetle into a pool of bloody meat.

    The massive axe in his hand was like a piece of straw, bringing with it a violent hurricane. Wherever it passed, the bugs'' bodies were blown up by the hurricane, with blood and flesh sttering everywhere.

    The Tauren ran wildly, and wherever it passed, whether it was the ck beetles or other foreign races, they were all torn into pieces. Soon, it arrived in front of a Ghost-Eye Patterned Spider.

    The Ghost-Eye Patterned Spider let out a soul-shaking shriek when it noticed the Tauren. Then, it waved its legs and pounced.

    A spider leg swept over like lightning, aiming for Tauren''s head.

    Roar!

    The Tauren turned a blind eye to the iing fatal threat. He suddenly raised one of his feet and stomped on the ground.

    A thick yellow light was instantly transmitted to the ground.

    Boom!

    Then, the ground around them trembled violently and rumbled. A terrifying wave spread rapidly in all directions, with the Tauren as the center.

    The ground trembled, and a robust rhythm was transmitted with a highly violent shaking force. Even the rocks on the floor were directly jolted up, then turned into powder and dissipated in the air.

    All the bugs nearby exploded into clouds of blood mist after the wave passed.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    This was the innate spell of the Shaken Ground.

    The Tauren''s bloodline inheritance spell was extremely violent and powerful. Once cast, the earth and the mountains could shake. It also guided the trembling force in the world to prate the ground, which could instantly kill all living creatures within its range of power, even turning them into powder. It was extremely overbearing.

    If it was used with the Tauren n''s topbat skills, the power and range of its attack were simply unimaginable.

    ? At this time, with thebination of the inheritance spells andbat techniques, countless ck beetles were turned into a mist of blood. Even the Ghost-Eye Patterned Spiders shook violently. The spider spear about to stab into the Tauren lost its aim and fell.

    The spider''s body burst like a balloon, and a stinky liquid sprayed in all directions.

    But even so, the Ghost-Eye Patterned Spider did not die. Instead, it was still struggling, trying tounch a fatal attack on the Tauren.

    The Tauren had richbat experience and was waiting for this moment. Then, finally, his body moved, and a round of battle axes hacked down with a crazy force.

    Dang!

    However, when the battleaxe hit the spider, it produced a metallic sound and a shock wave.

    The battleaxe even created sparks on the spider''s body, but it only left a deep mark and a shallow blood stain.

 Chapter 565 The Strange Actions Of The Bug Race

    But this did not affect the Ghost-Eye Patterned Spider''s battle power. Even if its stomach exploded, it immediatelyunched another attack after the Shaken Ground attack, charging towards the Tauren''s head.

    This time, the Tauren did not dare to ignore it. Instead, he moved his body and dodged.

    Pfft!

    The next moment, a white web shot out of the Ghost-Eye Patterned Spider''s mouth and covered him.

    This spider web was extraordinarily soft and rigid. So it could not be damaged even with the bull man''s strength and the giant axe''s sharpness.

    However, Tauren''s reaction speed was breakneck. The moment his body was enveloped, he roared, and his body grew. At the same time, he grabbed the spider web and rooted his feet. Then, with a roar, he shook and directly pulled the Ghost-Eye Patterned Spider up. His body spun like a windmill.

    "Kill!"

    The Tauren''s eyes were blood red, and his battle intent was like fire. He roared and suddenly ran madly. At the same time, the two horns on its head suddenly began to sh with light, bing thicker and sharper.

    With a swing, his entire body suddenly jumped, directly hitting the body of the Ghost-Eye Patterned Spider.

    Pfft!

    With a strange piercing sound, the horn stabbed into the body of the Ghost-Eye Patterned Spider, piercing through the hard outer shell.

    It had already lost more than half of its body and could not resist attacking. Moreover, its vitality had already begun to fade.

    At this moment, its body was pierced by the Tauren again, and it finally died.

    Bang!

    The Tauren fell to the ground with the body of the spider.

    All the warriors in the human and foreign races who had witnessed this battle were shocked.

    This battlested only for less than two breaths, but everyone had witnessed the ferocity and power of the Ghost-Eye Patterned Spider. It was shocking because of its imprable shell, lightning speed, and robust vitality.

    Very few people could fight against this type of Ghost-Eye Patterned Spider.

    The Tauren''s violence and ferocity, as well as his richbat experience, were also shocking.

    In particr, the scene of him using the bull''s horns to pierce through the body of the magic-patterned spider was rather wild. He did not care about the consequences and only wanted to kill his opponent. However, he would not hesitate even if he had to die with his opponent.

    The Tauren was one of the most famousbat races in the Myriad World Continent.

    The unusual battle just now had gone beyond the scope of the extraordinary realm. It was enough to reach thebat level of legendary strength. So it could be called a legendary battle.

    Unfortunately, after Tauren killed this Ghost-Eye Patterned Spider, another appeared and shot out a spike that pierced through his body, instantly killing him.

    "Too brutal, too ferocious! The foreign races can''t be underestimated. These foreign races had their strengths, and most even had innate spells or abilities. The Tauren''s fighting spirit was even more shocking. In terms ofbat power, the Ghost-Eye Patterned Spider was stronger than the Tauren but was eventually killed. If the Tauren weren''t in the depths of the battlefield, he would have been able to survive," said Ye Qiu regretfully.

    "Indeed powerful! If we faced these spiders head-on, it would be challenging to resist them. It''s good that the millions of bugs were all buried outside the city, which reduced our losses. However, there would probably be a tough battle to fight next. The charm technique is no longer effective against the bug race. It''s probably the powerful being behind the bug race who made a move. There''s no chance for us to use the same trick again."

    Zhao Yun looked outside the city. Most of the bugs had already died from the battle. In addition to the continuous rain of arrows from the city walls, the remaining bugs were quickly killed.<novelnext></novelnext>

    At this moment, the battlefield outside Ice City was filled with the corpses of the bugs. It looked highly tragic.

    Li Xiang stood on the city wall, observing the situation on the battlefield without any intention of interfering.

    But at this moment, he discovered something extraordinary.

    "Something''s wrong! Why didn''t the bug race continue to attack Ice City? The number of bugs charging toward the Huge Boulder City wasn''t as many as we thought. It wasn''t endless. Also, did you guys notice that a little further away, not only are many bugs not charging towards the Huge Boulder City, but they''re also spreading towards other areas!"

    He found that some of these bugs were in groups of dozens or hundreds, some were in groups of three or five, and some had even been left alone. Some had entered the water, the soil, and the forest. Most of them had disappeared.

    This movement was silent. Had he not been observing the entire battlefield, he would have thought the bugs had left them some breathing space.

    "There''s such a thing?"

    Zhao Yun, Ye Qiu, Niu Ben, and the other heroes who hade to the city walls also began to observe the situation.

    With one look, they immediately noticed that bugs were constantly spreading out in all directions. However, their movements were silent, and if one did not pay attention, one would not see them.

    He had thought that the bug race''s attack would be like a violent wave, continuous and crazy, but now it felt insignificant.

    Something was very wrong, very wrong!

    ording to the Angel race, the appearance of the bug race brought endless destruction and death. Wherever they passed, not even a de of grass would grow.

    However, this was suspicious now that the bugs were strangely scattered and had entered the wilderness.

    The wilderness was too vast. Even if there were tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of bugs, it would not be easy to find them if they were scattered across the entire wilderness like a river entering the sea.

    The bugs'' actions were strange. However, it could be seen that they were doing this on purpose.

    "Kill!"

    The killing on the battlefield continued, and the bug race continued to attack the Huge Boulder City. Large numbers of bug and foreign race soldiers died, and blood stained the walls.

    The thick smell of blood soared into the sky and filled the air.

    This battle went on.

    The number of bugs on the battlefield was still vast. There were too many to count, almost a billion of them.

    This did not even include the bugs that were scattered in the wilderness.

    However, just as the battle turned into a white heat, a strange roar suddenly came from the darkness.

    Immediately, the bugs which were attacking madly turned around without any warning and fled in all directions. Then, they disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    The battlefield fell into a strange silence.

    The bugs quickly disappeared. After thest remaining bugs were killed, everyone was a little confused.

 Chapter 566 The Strange Bug Race

    "What''s going on? Where were the bugs? Don''t tell me we''ve won?"

    "Something''s wrong! Didn''t they say that this was a bug disaster? Since it was a bug disaster, how could it be passed so quickly? The war should have just begun."

    "Strange, there were a lot of bugs before. Howe they disappeared as we killed them? The bug race is so timid. Do you think they''re afraid of us?"

    "Something''s wrong! Didn''t they say that this was a bug disaster? Since it was a real bug disaster, how could it be passed so easily? The war should have just begun. It''s only been two days. How can it end like this?"

    "I feel a little uneasy. Are these bugs plotting something?"

    The foreign race warriors in the Huge Boulder City recovered from the battle. When they saw the disappearance of all the bugs in the dark, they were all surprised.

    ording to the bug race''s nature, they would not give up until they achieved their goals. They would rarely give up halfway.

    It was simply impossible for them to withdraw their troops before the battle. But now, it had happened, which was somewhat unusual.

    There must be something wrong!

    The bug race lost no less than ten million bugs in this war. The foreign race had lost more than a million people in the Huge Boulder City. The battlefield was highly tragic, but now it had a strong start but a weak end. This was hard to understand.

    They were ready to eradicate their opponents, but suddenly they were gone. So what the hell was this? Who would believe that the bug race had retreated?

    However, it was currently nighttime. Even if it were daytime, with the dusky environment of the Myriad World Continent, it would be hard to find traces of the bug race in the wilderness. So naturally, they could not send people out to investigate.

    Moreover, the war had just ended, and it was time for the foreign races to catch their breath and recover. So they did not have much energy to care about what the bug race was nning.

    Even if they knew, could they change anything?

    Who knew what kind of danger was hidden in the darkness? If they were in such a state just by relying on the city''s defense, if they were in the wilderness without any support, it would be equivalent to seeking death.

    "It looks like they''re withdrawing their troops!"

    The copse of the bug race left Li Xiang shocked and a little suspicious.

    The bug race''s actions were too obvious. As long as one was not stupid, anyone could notice the abnormality. Did the bug race not want to fight anymore?

    As far as he knew, the bug race had no fear.

    "This is interesting. There''s something fishy about the bug race. It''s not as simple as it seems on the surface," said Alice with a slight frown.

    She could also tell that something was wrong. It was ultimately not in line with the bug race''s fighting style. Even towards the end, the bug race''s endurance weakened significantly, giving people a feeling of powerlessness.

    "There''s something strange. Let''s be on guard tonight. Everything will be clear tomorrow. Don''t leave Ice City for the time being!" Li Xiang thought about it and gave the order.

    "The bug race retreated? What a strong start but a weak ending. We haven''t had enough of killing yet!"

    Niu Ben said with a face full of dissatisfaction while holding the battleaxe covered in bug blood.

    Most of the bugs were killed by one another and attacked by the arrows. Finally, the Barbarian warriors cleaned up the remaining bugs.<novelnext></novelnext>

    However, these were not enough to satisfy the Barbarians.

    Whether it was Ice City or Huge Boulder City, they were both suspicious and uneasy about the sudden withdrawal of the bug race. However, they could not think of any hidden plot. Everything could only be discussed tomorrow.

    At this moment, no one noticed that the massive amount of bug corpses and even the bodies of foreign race warriors on both battlefields had all disappeared.

    After a significant battle, even the foreign races'' powerhouses were exhausted. They did not have the energy to pay attention to the outside world. Even if they had to clean up the battlefield, they would have to wait until tomorrow. The bodies were there anyway, and they thought they would not be lost.

    After midnight, the Tower of Stars turned into a stream of light and appeared from the ground. It entered Li Xiang''s body andnded on the square outside the Starlight Shrine.

    "Not bad! After devouring the bug corpses and foreign race corpses, the radius of the space within the Tower of Stars had increased by 500 kilometers. Now, the radius should have reached 3500 kilometers. As expected, this kind of plundering was the best way to grow. The corpses of these bugs are a rare source of nutrients." Li Xiang was secretly happy.

    The radius of the nine spaces in the Tower had increased by 500 kilometers. It did not seem like much, but it was a manifestation of the strengthening of the world''s origin. As a result, the Tower''s powers became more robust, and its foundation strengthened. It was naturally something to be celebrated.

    Therefore, in the future, as long as there is a chance, Li Xiang will not give up on plundering.

    No matter how tiny a mosquito was, it was still meat!

    The next day, the sky was slightly white, but no red sun rose.

    A dusky sky was considered good weather in the Myriad World Continent. However, if one were to encounter extreme weather, there would be acid rain, hailstones, tornadoes, and other extreme weather conditions. Therefore, those were forbidden areas for life.

    Thankfully, there were enough transcendent beings in the Myriad World Continent. Otherwise, it would be terrible if this ce was not suitable for reproduction.

    "What''s going on? Where are the corpses? The bug corpses? What about the bodies of our sacrificed warriors? Where did they all go? What''s going on?"

    "Who stole the bodies so cleanly without leaving a single body behind? They didn''t even alert anyone. Do bugs have this ability? It''s even cleaner than a dog''s licking!"

    The foreign races in the Huge Boulder City woke up early in the morning. They found that the countless corpses, previously scattered across half of the city, had all disappeared without a trace.

    This discovery almost made them jump in fright, and they all let out cries of surprise.

    The corpses had disappeared in such a strange way without even alerting anyone. This method was too terrifying.

    Some people did not believe it and ran to the city wall to take a look. They realized the hill-like pile of bug corpses outside the city had also disappeared. They were all stunned.

    If it weren''t for the various damages and traces of battle on the city walls and the ground, they would have thought that yesterday''s experience might have been a dream.

    The corpses could not disappear.

    The most significant possibility was that someone had secretly taken them away, or the bug race had secretly moved the corpses back to the city at night.

    The bug race had constantly been killing living beings and plundering everything with all their might. However, the corpses of these bug race beings could be used again, and the energy contained within them was tremendous.

    But no matter what, it made many foreign races in the Huge Boulder City furious.

    "Damn it, don''t let me find out who took away the bug corpses. There were so many of them. If we had collected them, whether it was the carapace or the other parts, they could all have been top-grade natural treasures that could be refined into weapons and armor. Now, it was gone just like that. It was simply incredible. After killing many bugs and suffering heavy casualties, we didn''t get anything in the end!"

 Chapter 567 Heading To The Hive

    "Could it be the bug race? Of course, the bug race was the most suspicious. After all, the bug race could do this with their numbers and abilities. It''s just that it didn''t alert us at all. This is unbelievable and even more creepy!"

    The foreign race''s warriors stepped onto the city wall one after another. Seeing the empty battlefield outside, their eyes were filled with anger.

    However, no matter how furious they were, it would be difficult to recover the lost bodies.

    This was utterly disrespectful. They would not let it go quickly if they knew who did it.

    "Something''s wrong! The bug race had already retreatedst night. It''s still daytime. Why haven''t they appeared yet? Could the bug race have changed its strategy and will fight a war of attrition with us?"

    Someone from the Fox race frowned and asked in confusion.

    He still had a lot of questions about what had happened yesterday. He thought about it for a whole night but still could not figure out what was happening. What was the mystery behind it? What did the various actions of the bug race mean?

    Although the bug race did note, the many foreign races in Huge Boulder City did not act rashly. On the contrary, they were always on guard against the surrounding areas.

    "The bug race didn''t appear! The bug race army''s retreat yesterday wasn''t as simple as it seemed. There must be something else."

    In Ice City, Li Xiang and the others stood on the city wall and looked around. Although the disappearance of the corpses on the battlefield was shocking, they did not ask much. Likewise, Alice only nced at Li Xiang and did not say anything.

    As the first hero that Li Xiang had summoned, she naturally knew Li Xiang the best. She knew many of her master''s secrets.

    It was already daytime, but there was still no trace of the bug race, which inevitably puzzled many people.

    Li Xiang frowned slightly. "The bug race must be carrying out some n. The bug race''s army from before was probably baiting or a cover. But as for what exactly happened, we still need to go to the bug tide to find out personally."

    It was unusual that the bug race did not return. The only ce they could find their answer was the hive.

    "The hive is the foundation of the bug race, so countless bugs must be inside. If we get close, we''ll probably encounter great danger. It would be hazardous if the bug race set a trap inside. Once you''re trapped, you''ll likely be killed."

    Ye Qiu''s expression revealed a trace of worry. From Li Xiang''s words, Ye Qiu could tell he intended to make a trip to the hive personally.

    "You can''t get tiger cubs without entering the tiger''s den! Nothing in this world could be obtained without paying the price. There would be a danger, but the threat would also be an opportunity. How could they not take risks to survive in the Myriad World Continent?"

    Li Xiang''s expression was filled with determination. He had made his decision, and it could not be changed.

    "Go! Let''s go to the hive now and see what those bugs are doing!" Niu Ben shouted.

    In the Huge Boulder City, many foreign races had already lost their patience waiting. Moreover, this war was being fought too strangely. It had appeared and ended strangely. No one could be at ease without finding out the reason.

    After all, this was a battle of life and death for countless races. No one could be at ease, and no one could joke about it.

    Not long after, a few hundred feet tall giants appeared in the city.

    The giants exuded a mountain-like aura, and their long hair scattered behind their heads like weeds. They wore rough leather coats of beast skin and carried vast cudgels a thousand feet long on their shoulders. Their entire bodies were covered in muscles, and their pale yellow skin looked extremely tough, giving off a feeling of heaviness.

    They belong to a separate branch in the Giant race, known as the Mountainous Giant Race!<novelnext></novelnext>

    The Mountainous Giant Race had always liked to live on high mountains. The mountains were their ideal home. However, their strength was almost unrivaled among their peers.

    Once they started fighting, their violent strength, gigantic bodies, and adamant defense would all be the nightmare of their enemies.

    The person who appeared was the tribal chief of the Mountainous Giant Race.

    With its vast body several hundred feet tall, every step it took could make people feel the earth and the mountains shake. Every step it took left a massive crater in the ground. It was more potent than a war spear and carried a wild aura.

    "You''re right. Since the bug race isn''ting, we''ll look at their hive!"

    Seeing the actions of the mountainous giants, many of the foreign races immediately agreed.

    Immediately, the Wolf race, Fox race, Ogre race, Elf race, Three-eyed race, and Angel race all sent their powerhouses for this operation.

    Some of them were in groups, while others went alone. They left the Huge Boulder City without hesitation, heading toward the bug nest.

    Not many powerhouses had left for the operation, but they were all the strongest amongst their respective races.

    "Zhao Yun, you will guard Ice City. If there are any changes, activate the Eight Trigrams Array. Then, no matter who it is, if they dare to trespass, kill them without mercy."

    "Yes, Country Lord!"

    Zhao Yun did not say anything to dissuade him. The foreign race had already begun to n to explore the bug hive. It was impossible for the human race not to send people. If they found something in the hive, but the human race knew nothing about it, they would be passive and excluded.

    Intelligence was the number one priority in all wars and must be taken seriously.

    "I''ll go too!"

    Fu Mingxue popped out of nowhere and said.

    At this moment, he had an incredibly sharp aura around him. This aura made people shiver, and they did not dare to get close to him. It was as if his entire person was an unsheathed de.

    "What? Had he broken through to the divine realm? He should have just broken through not long ago. I can''t even control my aura!"

    Li Xiang could tell Fu Mingxue''s current state with a single nce. After obtaining the metal spirit fruit, he had been cultivating in seclusion in Ice City. With the army present, he did not have to worry about safety and could cultivate peacefully.

    Even when the bug raceunched arge-scale attack yesterday, they did not inform him.

    Now that he had appeared, it was apparent that he hadpleted a breakthrough. The sharp aura on his body was much stronger than before he had entered seclusion.

    It was easy to tell that Fu Mingxue hadpleted his breakthrough, and the genuine Qi in his body had transformed. Furthermore, he had alreadyprehended the Metal Law and illuminated the void of the God sea.

    He allowed the Metal Law to merge with his genuine Qi and powers. As a result, the aura of the rules began to be engraved in his own.

    Because he had just broken through, the de intent in his body made him appear unparalleled. The sharpness was boundless.

 Chapter 568 Three-Eyed Divine Race

    "It''s been broken through!"

    Fu Mingxue nodded.

    This kind of breakthrough could not be hidden from others.

    "Alright then,e with me!"

    Li Xiang agreed to let him explore the hive with him.

    Then, without hesitation, he took the lead and jumped down from the city wall. He followed behind the foreign race members who had left the city first and headed toward the bug race''s hive.

    Only Li Xiang, Alice, and Fu Mingxue were in this group. The rest of them stayed in the city to defend themselves.

    The foreign races in Huge Boulder City naturally saw the actions of Li Xiang and the others.

    "Are the humans going too? What are they trying to do?"

    The transcendents of the foreign race were in the lead. They quickly crossed the Heavenly River and arrived at the other side. Then, they rushed towards the location where the bug hive was located.

    There was no need to search for the hive. They needed only to follow the path the bugs had opened up.

    The bug race formed bug hives to destroy everything. Everywhere they passed, all the nts and life they wanted would be exterminated.

    These bugs spent their whole lives being destructive.

    They would not be wrong if they followed the tracks of this race.

    "The bug tide''s destructive power is too terrifying. If we don''t stop it, the surrounding areas will bepletely barren, without even a de of grass growing. Although the wilderness is already deste, it isn''tpletely devoid of life. There are still many ces with exuberant vitality. However, if the bugs spread freely, the entire region will bepletely reduced to dead and barrennd. Therefore, the bugs must die!"

    Li Xiang stood on a barren hill and looked at the dead silence and destion around him.

    All living beings would be destroyed if the bugs were to charge into thends where the humans belong. All the fertilends and forests would disappear. The destructive power was too great. A race that existed purely for the sake of destruction should not exist.

    Only dead bugs were good bugs.

    "Wherever the bug race goes, there''s not even a de of grass growing along the way. So the bug race should have left traces on the ground after they passed through. If we follow these traces, we''ll be able to find the hive very quickly!" Fu Mingxue added.

    "The aura here is very mixed. The number and species of insects are too poisonous and scattered in all directions. Without a specific target, I can''t judge the n of the insects!" As a demon, Alice was very sensitive to auras, so she quickly obtained a lot of information.

    However, this information was too jumbled up, and the direction was random and not fixed. Therefore, it was impossible toe up with any reasonable judgment.

    This was the same as the bugs scattering into the woods on the other side of the continent.

    The three of them were all experts in the divine realm and could fly. Moreover, they could fly even faster if they were to use treasures to assist them in addition to theirbat skills.

    However, to avoid attracting the attention and hostility of the foreign races, they still chose to follow from the ground.

    But they still managed to catch up to the foreign races.

    "Humans!"

    "The Lord of Dawn? He''s here!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    These powerhouses had already noticed Li Xiang and his party when they arrived. They turned their heads and looked over, their eyes full of fear.

    They did not greet them, only looked at the three of them with vignce. Then, in the blink of an eye, they quickly left without any intention of greeting ormunicating.

    Some of them might have wanted to greet Li Xiang, such as the youngdy of the Fox race, Hu Ling. However, when she looked at Li Xiang, a strange look appeared in her eyes. She wanted to step forward and say something, but when she saw the attitude of the other foreign races, she could only stop in her tracks.

    As they focused on their journey, they were swift. In a short while, they crossed arge area and arrived in front of a vast mountain.

    "This should be where the bug race''s hive is. It''s the same information from the Angel race. The entire mountain is filled with wormholes, densely packed like beehives. The surrounding area ispletely dead. Not even a de of grass can survive here. This ce can be considered a waste."

    Hu Ling said severely after frowning and sizing the area up.

    There was not a trace of life on this mountain. The whole mountain was dark and covered with countless wormholes of different sizes. It was estimated that the inside should be connected in all directions, and one could even hear the sound of the wind passing through the caves.

    These wormholes must be connected.

    "Something''s not right! With the keen senses of the bugs, we should have been discovered long ago. Now that we''re at our doorstep, it''s impossible for the bugs in the hive not to notice us. With our understanding of the bugs'' character, they should have sent many bugs to surround us andunch a continuous attack. This kind of calm and unresponsive situation is too strange. It''s not the style of the bugs at all!"

    A foreign race powerhouse frowned and voiced his doubts.

    One might lose their way quickly if one entered the cave.

    A thick bug race aura was transmitted through the hole as if beckoning everyone to hurry in.

    No matter who it was, it was impossible for there to be no reaction when the enemy blocked their base. This was very abnormal.

    Even with their extraordinary strength, besides the strange sound of the winding from the cave''s entrance, there was no sign of the bug race. There was no movement, no roars as if this ce was an empty hive.

    "Let me see!"

    A Three-eyed race powerhouse with an arrogant expression stepped out. He did not look ancient; apart from his eyes, he was no different from a human.

    However, this eye gave off an inexplicable pressure and threat. It looked very unusual.

    This was a member of the Three-eyed race, and they even called themselves the Three-eyed Divine race.

    It was a race that considered itself divine. One could tell the pride of this race. Yet, now that he was in the Myriad World Continent, he still did not let go of his pride.

    Moreover, as one of the eight great races of the Alliance of Gods, they had the right to be arrogant.

    Other than that, the innate ability of the Three-eyed race was something they were proud of.

    It was said that the third eye of the Three-eyed race was the most critical part of their bodies. From birth, it would nurture its innate magical ability. Moreover, this sacred art was a natural eye technique.

    As long as one''s cultivation reaches a certain level, this eye technique can be awakened. Of course, it had different powers, but they were all instrumental.

    The effects of these eye techniques were different, so it was not easy to cultivate them. One needed to continuously provide genuine Qi and blood to the third eye until the divine eye opened and the correspondingws were born.

    This resulted in the Three-eyed race having rtively weak bodies but rather handsome appearances. If his third eye were covered, he would look exactly like a human.

 Chapter 569 The Mountainous Giant

    The strength of the Three-eyed race mostly came from their third eye.

    The person who stepped forward was the young master of the Three-eyed race patriarch, its young master, Tian Mu Lei Yin.

    He volunteered and opened his third eye. The moment it opened, a golden light shone on the hive. It was as if the light could see through everything and see everything inside.

    "There''s the aura of Space Law. His eyes are not simple. It should be an eye technique that evolved from Space Law. Its power is no small matter."

    Li Xiang''s eyes narrowed slightly. He could feel that there seemed to be a trace of the power of Space Law in the divine light.

    Although he had not yet mastered Space Law, he had a supreme treasure like the Void Divine Mirror. Moreover, he was only a step away fromprehending Space Law, so he was familiar with and could sense it.

    Any eye technique that involved space was potent.

    "I can''t see very clearly. The entire hive is filled with a mysterious aura. Even my divine eyes can''t see the details. However, I am sure of one thing. There are no bugs inside, not evenrvae."

    The young master of the Three-eyed race, Tian Mu Lei Yin, said with certainty.

    At this moment, the divine eye had been closed, not giving anyone a chance to observe.

    "That''s right. With my race''s sharp senses, it''s hard to hide any traces from my senses. However, there''s no sign of life in this hive. This means that it''s an empty hive!" Another tiger-headed foreign race powerhouse said in a deep voice.

    There was no sign of life in the hive. It was strange, but it was also reasonable.

    After all, the strange actions of the bugs before had made many people aware that there was something wrong with them. Now, it seemed that it was true.

    "This is an empty bug hive, but where did all the bugs go? They couldn''t have been killed yesterday. The bugs who had participated in the attack yesterday were only a small part of the group. The actual number was far more than that. Isn''t this bug tide a bit exaggerated?"

    One of the Wolf race''s powerhouse said with a strange expression.

    If there were no bugs in the hive, this grand gathering of the foreign races would probably end prematurely. After all, no one would drag their army here and wait for the bugs to show up without caring about the safety of their race.

    "Let''s go in and take a look first!"

    One of the Taurens said in a rough voice, but his tone was unquestionable. Then, he strode out and entered a random wormhole.

    He had to go in and see to be at ease. If the bugs inside disappeared, he would not be at ease and only be more worried.

    After all, could they retreat with so many bugs gone?

    That was impossible!

    Since they would not retreat, the bug race must have other ns, and the surrounding area was really in danger. It was not just tens of thousands of bugs, but at least tens of millions. Moreover, they were all of a different species and had terrifying abilities. No other race would dare enter the wilderness if they were to spread.

    This battle had started surprisingly, and they had suffered heavy casualties. However, now that it was suddenlying to an end, the grievances and anger in their hearts had nowhere to vent, and no one dared to leave in peace if they did not figure out the strange actions of the bugs.<novelnext></novelnext>

    All the foreign races felt that the bug race had tricked or even pped them hard in the face. If this were to spread, all the foreign races would be a joke.

    Back when they built Huge Boulder City and gathered countless foreign races, they had been confident and proud. It would be better if they were bathed in blood and killed. No matter the heavy losses, they were willing to bear them. It would now be shameful if the battle ended for no reason.

    "Wait, let me do it first!"

    Suddenly, a booming voice sounded above everyone''s heads.

    Hundreds of feet tall, a Mountainous Giant roared and took a step forward. The giant cudgel in his hand was suddenly lifted, and he swung it toward the entire mountain.

    The mountain was only a few thousand feet tall, and the entire mountain began to shake under the giant''s attack.

    Boom!

    With this boom, the peak of the mountain instantly exploded and crumbled. It was as if it could not withstand such a terrifying force and turned into countless fragments that flew in all directions.

    "What a powerful force. This is pure physical strength. I''m afraid there are thousands or even tens of thousands of tons of energy!" Fu Mingxue said, eyes focused.

    The Mountainous Giants were born with powerful physiques, and their strength would increase as they grew older. The bigger their bodies were, the more powerful they were. This was pure talent.

    If one had a suitable cultivation technique and couldprehend thew of power, one would be the most potent powerhouse in Myriad World Continent.

    Although thew of power seemed to be the mostmon, it was the most powerful.

    If there was a difference betweenws, then thew of power must be the whole existence.

    Thisw seemed simple, but it was tough toprehend. Not to mention the requirement of talent, the entry-level was challenging.

    Even this Mountainous Giant in front of him had such violent and mighty strength, but in reality, he had yet to touch thew of power.

    Otherwise, this attack would shatter the entire region instantly into powder.

    No matter who it was, therger the body, the more power, genuine Qi, and blood it could store and the more control it could use.

    It was easy to determine the winner between a thin and a burly man.

    It was not surprising that the giant''s strength could reach such a level.

    "A different physical body and constitution will transform the physical body''s strength. The physical limitations of ordinary transcendents might be different. The more vitality he could gather, the more powerful his body. With the help of the body refining technique, one''s body is constantly improving. His weight may not have increased, but his body density will have long exceeded the limits of a mortal. Therefore, even though my body looks much smaller than this giant, I can still catch up or surpass others in terms of strength."

    When Li Xiang saw the Mountainous Giant''s attack, he suddenly gained a lot of insight and even had some enlightenment on thew of power.

 Chapter 570 The Abandoned Blood Pool

    Even though he was still very far fromprehending thew of power, he had still gained quite a bit.

    He could easily do the same thing as the Mountainous Giant. The interior of the mountain had countless holes dug out by the bugs. It was like a hollow rock, and it was not difficult to break it.

    Most importantly, there was no force in the hive to block or support it. Therefore, it could be shattered with one strike.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The Mountainous Giant did not stop. Instead, it waved the giant rod in its hand and struck the mountain peak.

    The rumbling sounds were endless.

    The Mountainous Giant''s crazy attacks destroyed the mountain peak. Then, after a short while, it was shattered into pieces, leaving only ruins.

    "There are no bugs. Nothing! The damn bugs ran away. We''ve been tricked!" Someone roared with anger.

    Many foreign races showed strong dissatisfaction in their eyes, and their faces kept twitching.

    There were no bugs left. Not even a sign of them. This was a wholly abandoned hive. There was not a single living thing here, let alone any treasures.

    Some shells of the bugs remained, but they had no energy in them and would break with a touch. They were worthless.

    The hive turned into ruins, and dust flew everywhere.

    All of the foreign races were filled with anger and unwillingness. No one had expected such an ending.

    It was utterly inexplicable. Why did the bugs run away for no reason? ording to the temperament of the bugs, shouldn''t they be killing crazily and trying to exterminate them all? How did the bugs disappear as they fought?

    "Is there a mistake? Could the bugs run? Did they escape? They don''t even want theirir anymore? This isn''t the f*cking bug race we knew! Shame on them!"

    One of the members of foreign races sneered.

    "I don''t think the bugs have backed off. This is likely all part of the bugs'' n. The bug race army that swept over earlier was the bug Queen toying with us. Its main army and most bugs had already been hidden and scattered silently. It''ll be tough to find them again."

    "The bugs should''ve had a way to leave quietly, but they started a brutal war. This is a taunt. They mean that even if they leave, the troops left behind can still kill us. This is to show that their departure is not a retreat!"

    Hu Ling, the youngdy of the Fox race, blinked her eyes. Her eyes were filled with cunning as she spoke with a clear voice.

    Now that the hive had been abandoned, it was evident that this move had been nned for a long time.

    They could retreat quietly, but they had to fight a big battle to attract the enemies and leave an empty nest. Undoubtedly, the bugs did not take the Foreign Race Alliance Army seriously. They yed with them.

    This made many foreign races feel a burning pain in their cheeks as if they had been pped a dozen times.

    "Motherf*cker! This is frustrating!"

    The Tauren powerhouse let out a furious roar.

    This was like using all one''s strength to punch but hitting cotton. It gave people an ufortable and sullen feeling.

    ? However, one could not vent this grievance and difort. One could only endure it.

    "This is unexpected! Impressive. So unpredictable. The miracle of fate!" Li Xiang thought to himself.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Although he had already expected this, he could not help but sigh. Changes and surprises were always everywhere.

    The bug race was outwitting the Foreign Race Alliance Army.

    Why did they not leave and retreat? The bug race did not even think of fighting the foreign races to death.

    Perhaps the bug race did not even intend to start a world-ending war.

    There were too many possibilities. Maybe plundering was just their habit, or there were other reasons, or perhaps they had already achieved their goal and given up on the bug hive.

    "D*mn it! If nothing unexpected happens, these bugs have already scattered into the endless wilderness. Whether it''s the mountains, forests,kes, or rivers, they may all be the habitat of the bugs. It''s almost impossible to find them again!"

    The Three-eyed race''s Tian Mu Lei Yin''s eyes twitched, and the third eye on his forehead seemed to be surging with divine light as if it would open at any moment.

    He could not ept the result. He was filled with unwillingness and grievance.

    "That''s right!"

    Then, Tian Mu Lei Yin''s eyes suddenly let out a surprised cry as if he had discovered something in ruins. His body shed like lightning and arrived at the center of the ruins in an instant.

    Bang!

    A vast area was instantly swept away, revealing a mysterious and strange blood pool.

    "A blood pool?"

    This time, all the powerhouses from different races came forward. After seeing Tian Mu Lei Yin''s shock, they were immediately interested.

    Then, a mysterious blood pool was revealed after the rubble was swept away. Their eyes were filled with shock.

    This was not an ordinary pool but a pool filled with blood.

    The soil and stones around the blood pool were red. It was unknown how much blood had been soaked in it and how long it had taken to be its current state.

    The number of living beings that had to be ughtered to build a blood pool was unimaginable.

    And now, there was a blood pool here. From this, it could be inferred why the bug race was so desperate to plunder in all directions, almost causing the entire region to be exterminated without leaving behind a corpse.

    It was to build this blood pool.

    "No wonder those bugs went crazy and exterminated living beings everywhere they went. So it was to build a blood pool. But why did they build the blood pool? Why are they giving up now?" Hu Ling''s face was full of doubt.

    The construction of the blood pool was usually used to cultivate demon beasts and evil spirits, conduct blood sacrifices, or cultivate some cruel techniques. In short, the construction of a blood pool was often apanied by mountains of corpses and seas of blood.

    As a result, their motives must be no small matter.

    "They''re probably refining some treasure or nurturing some evil object. To be valued so highly by the bug race, it must be closely rted to the bug race itself. It''s a pity we are a step toote, and only the blood pool is left. We can''t deduce anything at all!" An Angel race powerhouse said with a frown.

    The bugs had already left. Since they were willing to give up, it was obvious that this thing had no value to them. No one knew what the bugs had gained from this.

    "We''re so unlucky! We could have gotten some treasure, not some dried-up blood pool. These bugs are hateful!"

 Chapter 571 Three Rare Treasures

    One of the ox-headed race''s powerhouses looked at the blood pool with an unwilling expression and let out an angry roar.

    Immediately after, he stomped on the ground, and an invisible force instantly exploded. Then, with a loud bang, the entire blood pool shattered.

    However, simultaneously, a blood-red light shed under the blood pool.

    This blood light was different from the dried blood in the blood pool. It emitted a very dense blood Qi and even had a trace of treasure light.

    This sudden change was as evident as a zing sun in the dark. Many foreign powerhouses attracted by the blood pool instantly turned their eyes to the light.

    "Treasures!"

    "There are treasures hidden under this blood pool that not even the bug race noticed! We wouldn''t have discovered it if the blood pool hadn''t copsed."

    "What is this?"

    At this time, the treasure under the blood pool suddenly became eye-catching. Everyone''s eyes were focused on it, even Li Xiang''s.

    He had thought this trip would be in vain, but he did not expect an ident to happen.

    "There are three treasures!"

    With his powerful eyesight, he immediately saw the three items hidden in the blood-red light.

    One of them was a blood-red bodhi seed covered with ayer of blood-red light. It was not the Buddha dazzling in the blood light but the rich blood aura of resentment. It seemed to be condensed from endless evil Qi, giving people an ominous feeling.

    This was a treasure of the evil realm called the Evil Blood Bodhi.

    The second item was a blood-red grain of rice. It was the size of a palm and waspletely blood-red in color. One could even see the contorted figure of the evil spirit on it. This should be a kind of spiritual rice, not ordinary wicked rice. It gave off a strong impression at first nce.

    Thest item was a blood-jade, human-shaped skeleton. The color of the entire structure had already transformed into the shade of diamond-blood jade, and it exuded a faint blood Qi, but it did not give off any evil aura. However, it exuded a certain kind of might. Looking at it gave people a sense of danger as if a dagger stuck in their backs. It was not a simple item.

    "Evil Blood Bodhi, Blood-Shadow Shura Rice, Jade Blood Skeleton!"

    Li Xiang''s Probing skill had already revealed the origin of the three treasures, and the information within them instantly appeared in his mind.

    The Evil Blood Bodhi was a divine treasure, while the Blood-Shadow Shura Rice was a lovely spiritual rice.

    The spiritual rice was grown in an environment rich in evil blood energy. It absorbed the bad blood energy between heaven and earth as its nutrients. It could be influenced by the mystery of Shura''s ghost shadow, full of murderous intent.

    Ordinary people would have the illusion that they were in hell. Each grain was the size of an adult''s palm and contained pure evil blood Qi. After eating it, it could increase the cultivation of the demonic path. Ordinary transcendents could also condense their mind, increase their Qi and blood, and help improve their body cultivation.

    Its grade had reached Rank 9 of the divine realm, and the next step would be a Holy Light grade treasure.

    This type of spiritual rice could be said to be even more precious and rare than the Golden Rice that he had seen before. Nevertheless, it was one of the best.

    As for its value, it could no longer be measured with ordinary goods.

    Most importantly, it was a seed. If it were cultivated, it would be a top-tier spiritual rice that could be grown inrge quantities.<novelnext></novelnext>

    If preserved and reproduced, it would be one of the most powerful divine artifacts in the Kingdom of Dawn after being optimized and mutated by the World Tree Space. The value it could create would be unimaginable.

    The Jade Blood Skeleton was also extraordinary. It was also a treasure of heaven and earth and could be used to create an outer-body incarnation. If one got it, one could make an outer-body image with endless potential. It even had the magical effect of recing death.

    This was simply a priceless treasure.

    The moment the three treasures appeared in the blood-red light, they seemed to be affected by some mysterious force and suddenly flew in all directions.

    "Treasures! They are rare treasures of heaven and earth! I didn''t expect such top-tier treasures to be hidden here!"

    "Let''s take them. The treasures are all ours!"

    "We can''t let these treasures fall into the hands of others!"

    In an instant, all the surrounding foreign race powerhouses promptly decided to snatch the three treasures.

    There were only three treasures. Yet, many different foreign races were gathered here. They could not split it even if they wanted to. No one would give in to this kind of thing. They could only rely on their strength to get these treasures.

    This was the only fair way.

    Without waiting for the powerhouses to move, the three treasures had already broken through the air in an instant and flew in different directions.

    "There''s one flying toward me. I must be stupid not to take it. Snatch it!"

    Just as Li Xiang was about to move, he saw a blood-red light flying in his direction. With his eyesight, he instantly locked onto it. It was one of the three treasures, the Evil Blood Bodhi.

    Without hesitation, he grabbed the blood-red light the moment it arrived. Then, he casually sent it into the Tower of Stars.

    "Stop! How dare you lowly humans snatch the treasures! You are courting death! Hand over the treasure, or I''ll kill you without mercy!"

    A giant werewolf transcendent powerhouse let out a roar. His movements were as fast as the wind. A sharp wolf w suddenly shed out, and the cold and robust force tore through the air, heading straight for Li Xiang.

    This was not just about snatching the treasure. He wanted to kill Li Xiang. The wolf race elders had always been brutal and thought this was a great opportunity to deal with Li Xiang.

    Li Xiang was not surprised by this attack.

    These werewolves had shut the human race out before, so it was clear that they were no longer hiding their hostility toward the human race. So unsurprisingly, they wanted to take the opportunity to kill him.

    A faint murderous intent shed in Li Xiang''s eyes. Then, without saying anything, he raised one hand and formed a seal. Then, with a trace of thunderlight, he directly met the w.

    Boom!

    Li Xiang''s body did not move at all, but when the werewolf''s w collided with his palm, a violent thunderlight suddenly burst out.

    The thunderlight traveled from the werewolf''s ws to his entire body. The lightning instantly struck his body, and ck smoke rose. At the same time, blood seeped out from his fur.

    The wolf race warrior''s body was solid, but he was stunned by Li Xiang''s sudden attack. His body was stiff and numb, and his eyes were wide open with disbelief.

 Chapter 572 Killing The Wolf Races Powerhouse In Seconds

    Although he wanted to attack, dodge, or counterattack immediately, his body could not react in time.

    However, Li Xiang did not stop after his attack. Instead, he retracted his hand seal and stepped forward. His body was like a mountain, and when he stepped on the ground, he was like a demon ox. His palm turned into a fist, and he moved straight forward without any changes. It was as if he had abandoned all the fancy moves. With an ancient and natural aura of unparalleled power, hended firmly on the chest of the Wolf race''s powerhouse.

    Pfft!

    With a strange sound, the Wolf race powerhouse''s body seemed severely injured as he was sent flying backward. Blood spurted out of his mouth, and even pieces of his internal organs mixed in.

    This attack had smashed his internal organs into a pulp of flesh,pletely cutting off his life.

    His body was still in mid-air, but he was already dead.

    With a seal and a punch, he was killed in an instant.

    This was an attack that Li Xiangunched with the help of the Thunder Mark divine spell and the Thunder Law that he hadprehended,bined with the Qiankun Jin force and martial arts techniques.

    It looked like a simple attack, but the lightning strike in front would kill the powerhouse if he were to go all out.

    However, Li Xiang was used to keeping his cultivation levels private, so he did not finish him off in one move but used two.

    It looked like two moves, but in fact, it was one. The two attacks seemed toe at the same time. If one did not pay particr attention, they would not even be able to tell if it was one or two moves.

    These two moves looked extremely simple, but because they had fused too many power elements and martial arts principles, the power they could unleash was not even one-tenth of what it was supposed to be.

    His status and power as the Lord of Dawn were not as simple as his level seemed. Even the first move, the Thunder Mark, contained the principle of borrowing force from the Martial Arts Taiji Fist, while the second move contained the martial arts Copse Fist principle.

    Coupled with his Qiankun Qi and Thunder Law, he could turn the Wolf race powerhouse into ashes if he went all out.

    However, this would make all the foreign races on the scene more vignt, making it more difficult to kill the enemy.

    That''s right, even if all the races were to fight against the bug race this time, these foreign races were still enemies in Li Xiang''s heart, most of whom needed to be exterminated.

    Since that was the case, he would naturally not reveal too much of his strength.

    But even so, the unleashed power still had a terrifying effect. It instantly killed a wolf with an iparably strong physical body.

    This Wolf race powerhouse''s strength had reached the divine realm.

    But now, facing Li Xiang, he was like a child and had no power to fight back.

    From this, it could be seen that the higher the realm, the more significant the gap between them.

    As for a monster like Li Xiang, whose strength far exceeded his level and realm, he would naturally die even faster.

    This scene instantly covered Li Xiang''s body with ayer of five elements of evil Qi. It was as if his entire body had be iparably powerful at this moment.

    "Hiss! He''s so powerful? Wasn''t that wolf a divine realm powerhouse? I''m not sure what level he was at, but it was still ridiculous to be killed instantly. He was a wolf known for his physical strength. To be able to kill him with one punch, how strong must he be?"

    "The Lord of Dawn is worthy of being an influential figure in our region. His strength is extraordinary, and he''s a mysterious cultivator. It is unknown how manyws he has condensed and what kind of inheritances he has. Laws aren''t something that can beprehended casually. Differentws can influence and promote each other. But, of course, they can also hinder and conflict with each other. Only byprehending the nomologicalws and forming aplete system will one have the chance to advance to the Holy Light realm. Otherwise, one will stay in the divine realm for the rest of your life!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    The nearby powerhouses'' eyes narrowed when they saw Li Xiang kill a Wolf race powerhouse in seconds. They immediately confirmed that the human was a strong and ruthless character.

    "Damn it! How dare you kill the powerhouse of my Wolf race! You must die today!"

    The other Wolf race powerhouses'' eyes were filled with killing intent and fury. After witnessing their own race''s powerhouse being killed brutally, the killing intent in their hearts could no longer be concealed.

    He felt that if the wolf powerhouse had used his true divine power, he would not have been killed so quickly. After all, the wolf had been killed without unleashing his full powers. So it was an unjust death.

    "Bring it on!"

    Li Xiang nced at the Wolf race''s powerhouse. But, unfortunately, beside him was one who looked older.

    He seemed to be an elder of the Wolf race, and at this moment, his eyes were also surging with killing intent as he looked at him.

    Earlier, the two of them had been fighting over the three pieces of treasures. One of them had flown toward him, and he had snatched it at an astonishing speed. Now the power had fallen into this human''s hands.

    "Die!"

    The elder of the Wolf race snorted angrily, and a bloodthirsty look appeared on his ferocious face. His body moved instantly, and he transformed into a dozen phantoms that pounced with his natural body.

    Even if it was an illusion, it looked no different from the natural body, and it was almost impossible to distinguish with the naked eye.

    More than a dozen figures brandished a ck and gold broadsword, trying to sh at him.

    The speed of these phantoms surrounded Li Xiang, and they attacked him from different angles.

    This was a specialw that the Wolf race elder hadprehended. The Phantom Moonw.

    Thisw was a specialw formed from the fusion of the moon, shadow, and illusionws.

    The power of this fusion of nomologicalws was usually extraordinary. Once used, one could condense an illusion of one''s own body and have the same thought as another body. Of course, this was extremely difficult to distinguish from the naked eye. One could even leave an illusion under the moon. But, other than theck of real attack power, it was no different from the natural body.

    Even if one couldprehend thews of the moon, shadow, and illusion to a certain extent and fuse them, the Laws of Illusion could transform. The condensed body would be like a natural body and could cause damage to the enemy.

    Turning illusions into reality was a secret divine spell passed down in the Wolf race.

    Generally speaking, after cultivation, with the passage of time and their growth, the Wolf race could rely on their inheritance toprehend this particrw.

    Using thisw to fight and kill, he was almost invincible and mighty.

    Even now, when this Wolf race elder used it, it was enough to pass off as the real thing.

    It was difficult for other powerful beings to tell the difference between the real and the fake. If they could not differentiate, they would not be able to deal with the sabersing from all directions. It would take more energy, and they would be unable to use even half of their full power.

    "Interesting. It looks real. But, unfortunately, it had not reached the stage of perfection. But that''s good. Let''s see if it''s as stunning as the legends say!"

 Chapter 573 Killing Ruthlessly

    A divine light flickered in the divine eye on Tian Mu Lei Yin''s forehead. The corner of his mouth curled up in a disdainful arc as if he had already seen through the mysteries of this illusory skill.

    This battle skill was utterly useless to him. Unless he could advance it to a higher level, it was nothing in his eyes.

    "His body is like a phantom, and it is hard to differentiate what''s real from fake. Thisbat technique is not bad, but his nomological insight is too shallow. It''s okay if he doesn''t use it, but it''ll be full of ws once he does."

    Li Xiang''s eyes flickered. He raised his hand and grabbed at the air. A silver-white light fell into his hand, apanied by a crisp ttering sound.

    Then, with a slight swing of his arm, the silver-white light instantly turned into a straight silver-white light and shot out.

    Neb Chain!

    The chain was like a war spear, shooting forward with unparalleled power.

    Dang!

    With a crisp sound, the sharp end of the chain and the wind de of the saber collided.

    The saber''s future was terrifying, but an ominous light suddenly bloomed when it collided with the tip of the chain. This light was extraordinarily bright and carried highly destructive power, which directly shattered the saber.

    The moment it shattered, the speed of the chain''s tip suddenly increased again, directly piercing through the body of the Wolf race elder.

    That was not all. The chains that had pierced through his body were like spiritual snakes. With a turn, they tied the Wolf race elder firmly and began to tighten.

    The Wolf race elder''s face revealed a look of disbelief. Then, he looked at Li Xiang and asked sternly, "How can you distinguish my true God? This is impossible!

    When he saw Li Xiang''s attack earlier, he did not hesitate and rushed straight to his natural body. He was not affected at all, and he did not care about the other clones. But, unfortunately, he could not restrain or confuse Li Xiang.

    He could not ept this failure. Even if he died, he had to part with an understanding.

    "Hmph! It''s not that your divine spell is too weak, but you are too weak. In my eyes, no matter how real an illusion is, it doesn''t have the slightest life force. It will beughable if I can''t tell the difference between life and death."

    Li Xiang''s voice was cold. Then, with a shake of his hand, the Neb chain suddenly shrank. The Wolf race elder did not even have the chance to scream before he was sliced into dozens of pieces by the Neb chain.

    However, Li Xiang''s method of distinguishing the old Wolf''s illusions was not based on their life forces, as he had said. The real reason was that his Law of Archery at the small sess stage could see through illusions. He did not need to distinguish it himself. He could see it clearly with a nce.

    Of course, with his personality, he would not reveal this secret. He lied. If the other foreign races nearby believed him and were misled, it would be easier for him to kill them the next time.

    They thought they had some information on him, but it was fake. So this was the only sensible way of defeating them.

    The divine spell the wolf had used and the clone he had revealed did not exist in his eyes. He could see through it at a nce and knew the location of the real God. When he attacked, he did not hesitate at all. He locked onto the natural body and dismembered it with a chain.

    At the same time as his body was shattered, all the pieces of flesh and blood were devoured without hesitation and sent into the Tower of Stars. Even the treasure he had previously seized was sent into the tower.

    The entire battle ended in just a breath''s time.<novelnext></novelnext>

    A divine realm powerhouse had been killed in seconds, and the one who had died was a powerhouse among the powerhouses of the Wolf race. To the Wolf race, the loss was too significant. It was too great for them to bear.

    "Lord of Dawn, you''re too arrogant. You killed your allies one after another. With such a brutal leader, the human race will burn! It''s not a good thing for the human race. Sooner orter, the human race will be destroyed. Let''s work together to eliminate this hidden danger!"

    At this moment, a Frost Wolf race powerhouse nearby spoke in a righteous tone, his eyes shing with killing intent.

    Without even looking, he could feel the robust malice in the Frost Wolf''s eyes.

    The Frost Wolf race had suffered a significant loss in the Kingdom of Dawn. Although they belonged to different tribes, all the wolves in the world were one family. The other tribes were also of the same race. To suffer such a heavy blow and be annihted in the Kingdom of Dawn was undoubtedly a disgrace to the entire Frost Wolf race.

    Now that a wolf had died before his eyes, how could he bear it?

    He had already listed the humans as his enemies when he heard about them. He even regarded the Kingdom of Dawn as a significant threat to the werewolves and wanted to destroy them as soon as possible.

    And this was the best opportunity.

    The Lord of Dawn had already snatched a treasure, and now he had also seized a treasure from a wolf. So he already had two rare treasures in his hands. As long as there was a good reason to take him out, the other foreign races would be willing to cooperate and take the two treasures in Li Xiang''s hands.

    This series of actions fully reflected the cunning and sinister nature of the Wolf race.

    "He still has two treasures on him. How can lowly human beings have such treasures? Human beings don''t deserve to have them!"

    One of the ogres sneered, not trying to hide the hostility in his words.

    Ogres mainly fed on humans. But, with the rising power of the human race, their food source had been threatened, and they were already miserable.

    This was aplete fallout. The threat of the bug tide was gone, and the so-called alliance only existed in name. Whether it was their hostility towards the human race or the treasures in the hands of the Lord of Dawn, they felt that this was the best opportunity to strike. They could not miss it.

    Even if they could not get the treasure in the end, it would still be good if they could kill the Lord of Dawn.

    "Do it!"

    As the saying goes, wealth moves the heart!

    Of the three treasures, one was snatched by Tian Mu Lei Yin. His reaction was the fastest as he was the closest to the blood pool, and his strength was at the group''s peak. Thus, he was the first to snatch one.

    With the Three-eye race''s status and power, the other foreign races would not dare to rob him.

    However, they were very displeased now that the other two treasures were in Li Xiang''s hands. But, on the other hand, greed and desire immediately welled up in their hearts.

    With so many foreign races on the scene and the limited representatives from the human race, how could they miss such a rare opportunity?

 Chapter 574 The Terrifying Black Dog

    He knew that the Alliance of Gods'' attack on the Three-eyed race had caused significant losses not long ago, and only a few had managed to escape. So if they could take this opportunity to kill the Lord of Dawn, it would be a remarkable achievement in the Alliance.

    Moreover, he had heard that the Lord of Dawn had countless treasures. If they could get their hands on them, their strength would skyrocket.

    It was said that the Lord of Dawn''s strength was unpredictable, but who knew what the actual situation was like? Even if he had the power, it could be just an exaggeration. How many people had seen the Lord of Dawn in action?

    Those who had indeed fought him would have been dead.

    The Frost Wolf expert did not hesitate tounch an attack as the ice-blue spear in his hands drew out a blue light. Then, with a leap, ayer of ice crystals swept toward his enemy.

    These ice crystals contained mighty ice power. Once touched, those with slightly weaker cultivation would be instantly frozen. Once frozen, the power of ice would immediately invade the body, limiting one''s movements and slowing down one''s reactions. As a result, one would be killed in the next instant.

    This was the Frost Wolf race''s unique, innate ability. The Power of Frost.

    With the Power of Frost, it can seal everything in ice. As a result, it will significantly affect the enemy''s body in battle, turning an advantage into victory.

    This was the entire inheritance of the Frost Wolf race, an extension of the Frost Laws.

    At the same time, a tall Ogre raised the mace in his hand almost simultaneously. His muscr body looked clumsy, but he was as tall as a mountain. The ground rumbled with each step, and the earth seemed to shake.

    His physical strength was terrifying, and the rod in his hand was like a piece of straw. When he waved it, the sound of the wind breaking was like thunder.

    As he pounced, a considerable force suddenly burst from under his feet. His body was like a cannonball, and he smashed the rod toward Li Xiang''s head.

    If this rod hit hard, not only would the head be split into pieces, the entire body would be smashed into meat paste.

    It was not just the two of them. The powerhouses from the other races around them also moved slightly, looking eager to make a move. Even Tian Mu Lei Yin looked at Li Xiang with eagerness.

    Pfft!

    But just as the battle began and was about to descend into chaos, a crown was suddenly made.

    The sound was strange and abrupt. Even though everyone''s attention was on Li Xiang, they were still attracted by the sound.

    Everyone turned around and saw a ck shadow sh by. Then, a thick ck aura gushed out.

    "What is it?"

    The ck shadow suddenly appeared near a grey wolf about to attack Li Xiang. The grey wolf''s eyes instantly widened, and he cursed in disbelief, "Where did this doge from?"

    The Ogre''s expression changed slightly, and he subconsciously took a step back. His expression was somewhat ugly, but his eyes immediately revealed a fierce light.

    If he had killed the dog and eaten its meat, it would be the best in the world, significantly increasing his strength.

    However, the next moment, his expression changed, and he roared, "Damn dog, you, how dare you release such a filthy and stinky Qingshan? You made a grave mistake!"

    He almost fainted from anger.

    He had seen the ck Dog position its butt at them as soon as it rushed into the battlefield.

    The gas directly hit them in their faces and spread rapidly. It was simply impossible to guard against and avoid.

    He was the closest to the grey wolf, so he was the first to be enveloped by the ck gas. His nose immediately smelled an indescribably terrible stench.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I can''t take it anymore. This is unbearable!"

    The grey wolf powerhouse held his breath. However, the strange thing was that the ck gas entered his body directly. Even without using his nose, he could smell the stench. It was as if the ck gas had directly affected his soul and not his physical body.

    The unbearable and irresistible stench was irresistible. Then, after a roar, his eyes rolled back, his body went soft, and he fell directly to the ground and fainted.

    "Damn! What a vicious dog! This filthy air is more terrifying than any poison. You''re a moving disaster!"

    The Ogres were one of the races with the most vigorous resistance to all kinds of attacks, but when faced with the ck Dog''s ck gas, he still vomited and looked like he wanted to die immediately.

    The ck Qi was too terrifying. He had no idea how to resist it, and he could not bear it at all. This was the most terrible and cruel torture.

    "I can''t take it anymore. It''s too smelly. I feel like my nose has been destroyed!"

    "Dodge! This is hell! I can already feel it. I won''t be able to eat anything for the next month. I''m going to vomit!"

    "Heavens! What kind of monster is that? It releases such a stinky smell. It''s simply a nightmare. God, quickly put it away!"

    "Let''s go!"

    The surrounding foreign races were all affected, and their expressions changed as they tried to escape. No one had expected that a ck Dog would suddenly appear here. Yet, just a fart from it had such an earth-shattering effect.

    The ck Qi had the power to shake the heavens and earth, enough to shake any powerhouse.

    The speed at which the ck Qi spread was too fast and too sudden. No one had the time to dodge it.

    In particr, many foreign races had wanted to attack Li Xiang, so they were not far away and even surrounded Li Xiang. Because of this, the ck Dog enveloped most people in its single attack.

    Pfft!

    Pfft!

    Pfft!

    One by one, the foreign races'' powerhouses let out sorrowful wails. Their eyes stared straight, and their bodies stiffened. They fell to the ground wholly and stiffly fainted in an instant. It was unknown whether they were still alive or not.

    The effect of this ck gas was not ordinary.

    "ck Dog!"

    Li Xiang felt the veins on his forehead throbbing violently. He had initially wanted to have a great battle with the foreign races. Usually, he did not have many opportunities to fight to his heart''s content. This opportunity was scarce. After all, they were all powerhouses chosen by various races.

    However, when this strange ck Dog intervened and farted to create such a terrifying ck gas, he immediately sensed something was wrong.

    With his powerful spiritual sense, he grabbed the ck Dog''s neck and entered The Void Divine Gate without thinking.

    Alice and Fu Mingxue did not stop either. Instead, they followed behind him and disappeared in a sh.

    After entering the gate, he isted the space and did not leave immediately. Instead, he stayed in the projection of the Void Divine Mirror and looked at the situation outside.

 Chapter 575 The Dog Of Disaster

    With just one nce, Li Xiang''s face turned ck.

    If it weren''t for the fact that his spiritual senses were astonishingly quick and he had subconsciously summoned Void Divine Gate, the ck Qi would have wholly enveloped him in the next moment with the speed at which it was spreading. He would not have been able to escape even if he wanted to.

    After seeing the foreign race''s fate, they knew how terrifying ck Qi was. But, unfortunately, no one was willing to personally experience it, as the oue would be worse than death.

    The ck Qi was terrifying!

    Fu Mingxue and Alice''s expressions changed drastically as well. They did not feel good, and their faces were hideous.

    At the same time, the two of them looked at the ck Dog with sharp gazes.

    Their gazes seemed to say that if this ck Dog dared toe near them, they would chop it into meat paste!

    "Keep a respectful distance! Don''t get close to it!" Fu Mingxue immediately decided in her mind. This decision had to be engraved in her heart as if it was a taboo she would never forget.

    "Woof!"

    "What do you want to do?" The ck Dog looked at Li Xiang with pitiful eyes.

    At this moment, his neck was tightly clenched by a terrifying hand. An invisible and terrifying force instantly permeated his entire body, and he could not even move his tail.

    "Tell me, what''s your deal? What do you want to do?" Li Xiang asked with a dark face.

    The ck Dog looked at Li Xiang in confusion and asked, "Human, I don''t know what you''re talking about. Quickly release me!"

    Li Xiang did not waste any words. Instead, golden light flickered in his eyes as he activated the divine-level Probing skill.

    [ Dog Of Disaster ]

    [ Grade: Divine grade variant]

    [ Type: Heaven and earth mutant ]

    [ Description: A walking source of disaster. Any creature thates close to it will be affected by all kinds of disasters. The degree of influence would differ ording to the individual''s strength and luck. ]

    [ Note: Can recognize a master. After realizing a master, the master would not be affected by the power of disaster. However, if they were killed, the power of disaster would possess them and turn them into a new source of catastrophe.

    When Li Xiang saw this information, he could not help but be shocked.

    Dog of disaster? Divine grade variant? Once one got close, one be affected?

    He was a jinx!

    Li Xiang was so frightened that he almost let go of him and threw him away.

    Only when he saw the warning at the back did he control himself and not throw the ck Dog out.

    He would probably be affected if he were to throw it out. No matter what, he would not believe that he was not affected by the power of disaster at such a close distance.

    However, the note said that he could avoid being affected if the dog recognized him as his master, which relieved him slightly.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "As long as it recognizes me as its master, it''ll be fine, right?" Li Xiang''s eyes flickered as he looked into the ck Dog''s pitiful and ignorant eyes.

    However, he would not be deceived by this. The dog had just opened his mouth to speak. A dog that could speak and one that could kill half of the foreign races with a fart. Li Xiang would never believe that this guy was innocent and ignorant.

    What he believed more was that this was a terrible ck-bellied dog. He definitely would not be nice to him at all. Otherwise, it would not be easy to control him.

    However, he did not put on a fierce look. Instead, he showed an amiable smile, lowered his head, and looked into the ck Dog''s innocent and pure eyes.

    "Doggie! You''ve been wandering around and don''t have a home. So I decided to take you in. Come, acknowledge me as your master, and I''ll let you go!"

    "Woof!" The ck Dog''s eyes instantly turned from ignorant to dumbfounded, and even his stiff body twitched uncontrobly. His powerful spiritual sense made him feel as if he had met his natural enemy today.

    This guy had a pleasant look, but no matter how he looked at it, it felt awkward, as if he was a terrifying existence.

    However, his neck was being controlled, and his little life was in the man''s control. He could not refuse, so he wanted to y dumb and not understand.

    However, the next moment, Li Xiang''s kind voice sounded in its ear like a devil''s whisper, "I know you''re a dog of disaster. After I kill you, I can inherit your abilities and be the new source of disaster. Although I wouldn''t say I like this ability, I''ll have to force myself to do it if you don''t cooperate. Maybe after killing you, I can even make a dog meat feast! You have to know that the most powerful skill of the Chinese is to turn everything inedible into delicious food and eat it! There''s a God-grade chef in my pce, and I can already imagine you on my te!"

    The ck Dog''s eyes were about to scatter when he heard this. Finally, he did not resist. After barking, a strange ck three-dimensional rune appeared on his forehead unwillingly.

    Li Xiang knew this was the source of the power of a disaster that had been condensed in the ck Dog''s soul. It had been fused with the ck Dog''s soul. Now, as long as he left a mark on it, he could control the ck Dog''s life and death.

    However, it would not take long for the ck Dog tto erase an ordinary mark. Therefore, it would not be affected at that time when it wanted to take revenge. Therefore, even though he resisted in his heart, he stillpromised.

    Li Xiang seemed to have read the ck Dog''s mind. He smiled again and said, "Do you think that your source of disaster is so powerful that you can erase the mark without effort? You''re overthinking!"

    As he spoke, a seven-colored light condensed in Li Xiang''s hand. At the same time, a drop of golden blood fused with it and turned into a strange rune in front of the ck Dog.

    After that, the drop of blood fused with seven differentws dripped onto the origin of the disaster rune on the ck Dog''s forehead.

    Buzzzzzz!

    The entire ck disaster rune origin seemed to have been stimted. It suddenly expanded and then shrank. Finally, a chain shining with rainbow light appeared at the core of the whole disaster rune origin.

    The chains spread in all directions, ultimately prating the entire natural source of disaster. They were like blood vessels, inseparable.

    The ck Dog also felt like ayer of shackles had been added to his soul.

    He knew that if he dared to resist his master, his body and soul would be destroyed immediately. He could sense the terrifying power contained in the seven-colored chains.

    "From now on, you''ll be called the ck Emperor!"

    "Yes, Master! The ck Emperor finally has a home. The Dark Emperor will do anything for the master!"

    Li Xiang casually threw ck Emperor down, not believing this fellow''s ttery.

    "You b*stard, you almost poisoned me to death just now. Is this how you treat your master?"

    "Master, how can you say that? I''m fighting for you! It just so happened that my stomach was hurting, and I wanted to get rid of the dirty energy in my body, so I identally let it out. Besides, I''m aiming at your enemies. So it would be best if you rewarded me. I''m your most loyal battle pet!"

 Chapter 576 The Black Emperor Acknowledges His Master

    Upon hearing this, the ck Emperor immediately had an affronted expression. However, the depths of his eyes were filled with trickery.

    "Hmph! In short, you''re not allowed to fart in front of me in the future. If you dare to fart in front of me, I''ll ensure you never have the chance to do so in the future! Maybe I''ll find an opportunity to use top-rank materials to make a stopper so that you won''t have the chance to dete to your heart''s content in the future."

    Li Xiang''s eyes shed with a dangerous light.

    It was only the first time they met, but Li Xiang could already see the evil character of this dog. If he did not take a harsh approach, he was afraid it would take advantage of him in the future.

    This d*mn dog farted as soon as it appeared. It wanted to attack everyone here in one fell swoop. But, of course, Li Xiang would not believe his words.

    "I wanted to help!" ck Emperor argued again.

    "What a Lord of Dawn! How dare you let your dog do such a thing and release such a vicious aura! We won''t let you go!"

    The unconscious grey wolf powerhouse woke up once again. However, the first thing he did after waking up was vomit as much as he could. He heaved non-stop while crawling and rolling toward the area outside the ck gas. He was afraid that he was not fast enough. So he used all his energy he could as.

    "What a vicious mind. How dare you plot against us like this? Lord of Dawn are

    you trying to make all of us your enemies?"

    "You raised such a vicious dog. We will not let you off!"

    The other beast powerhouses nearby were also throwing up as they red at Li Xiang, who was at Void Divine Gate. Their gazes were as if they wanted to eat him up.

    Li Xiang did not expect himself to be med. But the ck Dog had recognized him as its master, so there was nothing he could do but take the me.

    He had thought that after the vicious dog recognized him as its master, its aura of disaster would not affect him, but now it seemed that it was not entirely so. This dog''s ability to cause trouble was also beyond his reach.

    Facing the hateful eyes of the foreign races, Li Xiang was helpless and said, "So what if we''re enemies? Didn''t you guys want to surround me just now? We were already enemies, so don''t pretend to show mercy. What do I have to fear?"

    "Aren''t you afraid of the human race being exterminated?"

    One of the grey wolves roared.

    "The human race is unrivaled in the universe. Who would dare to exterminate the human race? If you dare to, I''ll dare to kill you. I''ll kill as many as youe. Humans don''t seek gods or Buddhas; we''re not afraid of demons or ghosts. Whoever challenges the human race will have to pay with their lives!" Li Xiang sneered and continued, "The treasures are in my hands. Come and take them if you want. Let me see what you''re capable of. You''re so shameless!"

    Then, he thought of something. The light of Void Divine Gate shed and instantly shrank. Then, the three of them and the dog disappeared.

    "Is that a dimension portal? Space travel, what a treasure!"

    Tian Mu Lei Yin''s third eye opened a crack, and he looked at the ce where the gate had disappeared.

    He had developed a strong desire for this treasure and to possess it.

    The dimension portal was an invaluable strategic treasure. He did not expect it to appear. Even with his ability, he could not see where the other end of the spatial gate led. Moreover, it functioned without a sound. It was indeed a great treasure.

    With his divine eyes, he had a certain amount of spatial power, but he could not see the coordinates behind the spatial gate, so he could not track it.<novelnext></novelnext>

    He strongly desired to possess such a spatial treasure. If such a treasure were in his hands, it would allow him to increase his cultivation. The benefits it would bring to his divine eyes would be immeasurable. If he couldpletelyprehend Space Laws, his path to Godhood would be smooth.

    "The Lord of Dawn stole from everyone! Two of the three treasures are gone! He even used despicable means to release such filthy energy to poison us. I don''t think the human race should continue to exist, especially in the Kingdom of Dawn. Now that the threat of the bug tide has been eliminated, why don''t we annihte the human race in the Kingdom of Dawn? Other things aside, the Lord of Dawn must die!" The grey wolf powerhouse said, filled with killing intent.

    "Good! Let''s go back to Huge Boulder City and discuss things before taking action. The Lord of Dawn is too arrogant. Does he think he is in the Kingdom of Dawn?"

    Many foreign races looked at each other and came to a tacit agreement.

    It was apparent that the grey wolf powerhouse''s suggestion moved them.

    The ck Emperor''s fart just now had infuriated many foreign races. Furthermore, there would be more significant benefits if they were to exterminate the human race. With so many races participating, the odds of winning were almost 100%. What was there to hesitate about?

    ...

    Ice City!

    A space suddenly opened up, and three people walked out.

    However, ck Dog did not walk out. Instead, it kept rolling and was kicked out of the door.

    "It''s a pity I didn''t get the chance to draw my saber and fight this time!" Fu Mingxue said coldly as he held his saber.

    He had been ready for a big fight. So many foreign races had stimted his fighting spirit. He wanted to take this opportunity to practice his saber technique.

    However, he did not expect the ck Emperor to destroy such a good opportunity.

    In that terrifying ck gas, no one could even think of fighting. The environment was too harsh.

    It was so bad that no one could fight against it. There was no way to resist the corrosion of the stench and poison. This was a terrifying aura that could directly affect the soul.

    It was indeed a pity to give up halfway this time.

    "Country Lord, you''ve returned so quickly? Did something happen?"

    Ye Qiu rushed over and asked when he saw them unharmed.

    "Something did happen. The bug tide no longer exists, and the bug race has disappeared. But, unfortunately, that mysterious bug Queen has also disappeared without a trace. However, we found three treasures in the hive this time. I took two, and the foreign races got one!"

    Li Xiang said.

    "It looks like we''re in trouble!" Ye Qiu''s expression changed slightly.

    After listening to Li Xiang''s simple description of what had happened, Ye Qiu''s face showed a touch of seriousness.

    "Judging from the temperament of the foreign races, in addition to the fact that we''re already enemies, and without the threat of the bug race, I''m afraid that our human race has be a target of public criticism. Moreover, Country Lord has taken two treasures from the hands of the foreign races, which is undoubtedly a p to their faces. With their greedy and overbearing nature, how can they tolerate this? They will be more hostile to us, and I wouldn''t be surprised if they directly send their troops to target us!"

 Chapter 577 - 577 Return In Glory

    577 Return In Glory

    Ye Qiu made a guess, but he was already sure what would happen.

    The treasure hunt was just a fuse. The trade between the human race and the foreign race had already made a lot of money, and now, with two more treasures, they were like a moving treasure vault, and the foreign race could attack at any time.

    Right now, Ice City was no longer safe. The ce would be overturned once the foreign races made a move.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. The foreign races wille. However, I want them toe here and never return. This time, even if the army couldn¡¯t kill the bug race, they could still kill the foreign races. After all, these foreign races aren¡¯t friendly to us. Killing more of them will only do more good to us.¡±

    ¡°Country Lord is right. We must prepare to face the foreign races now.¡±

    Ye Qiu thought that as long as he used the ability of Void Divine Gate, he would be able to safely and quickly leave with his army and return to the Kingdom of Dawn.

    As long as he returned, he could avoid this crisis. In the Kingdom of Dawn, no matter how many foreign races there were, they would not dare to act rashly.

    However, Li Xiang did not seem to have any intention of returning.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back the way we came!¡±

    ¡°Country Lord, are you nning to fight with the foreign races on the way back? What is the purpose? To train the army?¡±

    Li Xiang took a deep breath and said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s return in glory.¡±

    The killing intent in his eyes was so intense that he almost could not suppress it.

    He wanted to pave the way home with the bones of his enemies. He wanted to spread the reputation of the human race and make it well-known among the Myriad races. He wanted to ensure that the human race would not be looked down upon by other races.

    The human race must be strong!

    The way to be stronger was naturally to prove themselves through the lives and blood of the enemy.

    The purpose of this expedition was to train the army¡¯sbat power. Without the bug race, they could only use flesh and blood of other races to qualify.

    ¡°Since Country Lord has decided, I will do my best. However, since we cannot avoid it, we disy the power and prestige of the human race! There will be many obstacles in the future, and we don¡¯t need to fight foreign races head-on. We could attack them one by one. Compared to our military tactics, these foreign races aren¡¯t even worth mentioning!¡±

    It was unknown when Zhao Yun arrived, but Zhao Yun spoke confidently.

    The current situation was like throwing an egg at a rock. The difference in strength between them and the Foreign Race Alliance Army was too significant.

    On the surface, they only had 20 thousand people. Even if they included the hidden army in the Tower of Stars, they only had 30 thousand troops.

    And how many men are in the Foreign Race Army? There were tens of millions of them, or even more.

    The difference between 30 thousand and 10 million was too significant. They could not defend against the attack of all the foreign races.

    However, as amander, it was not like they had no chance of winning against the enemy. They might not be able to annihte the enemy with their resources, but they could still kill many of their opponents and return safely.

    ¡°Oh? What do you think, General Zhao?¡± Li Xiang asked with interest.

    ¡°That¡¯s like building a path in the open and secretly doing something else in the dark!¡±

    ¡°Good! I¡¯ve already handed over all the matters in the city to you. So whatever you want to do, you can. I¡¯ll fully support you!¡±

    His words had already made it clear that Zhao Yun was the leader of this battle. No matter what methods or schemes were used, he would cooperate with them unconditionally.

    This was Zhao Yun¡¯s stage now. As to how far he would go, that would depend on his talent and ability.

    With Zhao Yun around, the safety of the entire army was guaranteed, and there was no need to fear the enemy¡¯s numbers.

    Zhao Yun needed to secure a memorable victory to solidify his position in the country of dawn. Only an urate battle record could make his work unshakeable.

    Zhao Yun gave a military salute before turning around and leaving.

    On the other hand, Li Xiang went to his temporary resting ce in Ice City. In his room, he took out the two rare treasures he had snatched.

    With a sh of light, two treasures appeared in his hands.

    One was the Evil Blood Bodhi, and the other was the Blood-Shadow Shura Rice. Thest one was the Jade Blood Skeleton, which was in the hands of Tian Mu Lei Yin from the Three-eyed race.

    The Jade Blood Skeleton might be the most valuable of these three items, but the two treasures in his hands were also irreceable.

    ¡°Although the Evil Blood Bodhi can¡¯t bepared to the Enlightenment Tea or the Bodhi tree, it still has miraculous effects. It can refine one¡¯s mental power and temper one¡¯s will. It can even be used to suppress one¡¯s divine soul true spirit. Moreover, it¡¯s scarce.¡±

    ¡°However, from the name of this treasure, Evil Blood Bodhi, you can tell that it is malicious from the word ¡®evil.¡¯ It must be purified to be truly effective. Otherwise, something bad will likely happen.¡±

    Li Xiang looked at the Bodhi seed in his hand. He could see countless mysterious, twisted, terrifying evil shadows on the seed. They were roaring and struggling inside, and the evil aura was so strong that it would make people shiver with fear.

    However, the Evil Blood Bodhi did not look ferocious on the surface. It was filled with extraordinarily vicious and malicious intent. A faint and extremely terrifying evil voice could be heard.

    If one¡¯s will were not strong enough, it would be eroded by this evil voice, and it was even possible that their body would mutate.

    Therefore, such a treasure was extremely dangerous, but there were hidden opportunities. Using this to temper one¡¯s mind and will would yield twice the result with half the effort.

    This treasure could not only temper one¡¯s mind and will but also devour remnant thoughts, desires, and wicked ideas. It could even give birth to evil spirits and demons, causing chaos in one¡¯s mind.

    However, he would only know what kind of effects it would have after he refined it himself.

    Such a treasure was far more precious than other treasures of the same grade.

    ¡°The Blood-Shadow Shura Rice can be nted in the World Tree for purification and optimization. Although the Blood-Shadow Shura Rice seemed extremely high quality, its energy was inclined to the negative side. It was the favorite of those from the demonic path. It was more harmful than beneficial to ordinary cultivators with positive energy. However, any evil energy will be purified with the World Tree.¡±

    There was only one seed, and if it died due to unforeseen circumstances, nothing would be left. Only after being nted in the World Tree Space and going through purification would it be the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s treasure.

    The Void Divine Gate opened, and Li Xiang stepped in. He crossed the infinite distance and returned to the private space of the World Tree in the Kingdom of Dawn.

    The growth of the Blood-Shadow Shura Rice required an abundant amount of evil blood Qi. This was not a big deal, but the evil Qi contained in it had to be purified. When the time came, it could use the bones and flesh of the fierce beasts and foreign races as nutrients.

    In the Myriad World Continent, the leastcking thing was flesh and blood.

 Chapter 578 - 578 Opening the Blood Bodhi World

    578 Opening the Blood Bodhi World

    He quickly nted the seed, then crushed the corpse of a fierce beast stored in the Tower of Stars into meat paste and fused it into the soil under the seed, bing nutrients for its growth.

    ¡°As for this Evil Blood Bodhi, I can use the World Tree to purify it. It¡¯s, after all, an evil object, so there are still risks in using it directly.¡±

    So Li Xiang sent the treasure directly to the World Tree.

    The World Tree shook slightly, and a branch suddenly fell from the sky, resting on the Evil Blood Bodhi. A bright green light was injected into it.

    In an instant, a wisp of ck smoke rose from the Evil Blood Bodhi, apanied by a terrifying scream. Then, it quickly dissipated.

    Soon after, the light on the Evil Blood Bodhi changed from its original evil blood color to a clear one. It no longer had the ck evil aura and looked like it was made of translucent blood jade.

    At the same time, the name of that treasure changed from [Evil Blood Bodhi] to [True Spirit Blood Bodhi]. True spirit reced evil. That was almost a fundamental change. However, the treasure¡¯s grade did not decrease but instead increased.

    Li Xiang stretched out his hand and patted the World Tree¡¯s trunk to express his gratitude. Then, he couldn¡¯t wait to return to the City of Ice.

    The City of Ice could face arge-scale attack from the foreign races at any time, so he had to be there at all times. He wouldn¡¯t havee back alone if it weren¡¯t for that True Spirit Blood Bodhi.

    Therefore, he did not go to see Yang Mi and the others.

    If their love were longsting, it wouldn¡¯t matter if they were together every day.

    He believed that Yang Mi would understand him.

    Although the Kingdom of Dawn was extremely powerful, it simultaneously attracted more hostility and stronger enemies. They couldn¡¯t rx at all.

    Back in the lounge, Li Xiang held the True Spirit Blood Bodhi in one hand and thought to himself, ¡°This True Spirit Blood Bodhi is a rare soul treasure. It can temper one¡¯s mind and suppress one¡¯s sea of divinity. It can be refined into a natal treasure and fused into the Tower of Stars.¡±

    He made his decision after a moment of consideration.

    Although it would consume a lot of the Tower of Stars¡¯ Primal Chaos Origin Aura, slowing its growth and even increasing the difficulty of its promotion, it could also increase its foundation.

    He had known that the Alliance of Gods had used Hou Chun to send the treasure over to slow down his speed of growth, but it could simultaneously increase his foundation and strength.

    As long as he could operate it well, the treasure would definitely be his greatest help and not an obstacle.

    He put his thoughts into action, raising his hand and throwing it into the Tower of Stars.

    The Power of Devouring had already descended when it entered the Tower of Stars. However, the True Spirit Blood Bodhi¡¯s grade was already high enough, so the Power of Devouring didn¡¯t have any effect on it. Instead, it stimted it to bloom instantly with a dazzling light.

    At the same time, terrifying figures of Asuras flew out from the Blood Bodhi and wreaked havoc in the tomb of primal chaos. They fought against the heavens and split the earth.

    On the Tower of Stars, a tenth level appeared on top of the current ninth level. The tower¡¯s height rapidly grew by one level at an observable speed.

    The True Spirit Blood Bodhi turned into a huge sky-opening divine weapon and suppressed the core of that level¡¯s space.

    The entire space seemed to have expanded at an inhuman speed after it was born, receiving the Heaven and Earth Origin from the Primal Chaos Space and the other towers¡¯ spaces.

    The new world was crazily expanding at an observable speed. The barriers between the sky and the earth, the mountains and rivers, were all expanding at an inhuman speed.

    One hundred miles, five hundred miles, eight hundred miles, one thousand miles¡­

    In the blink of an eye, the radius of the space within the tower had already reached the limit of three thousand miles and further broke through the limit with no other obstacle. It easily transformed from a grotto-heaven space into small worlds.

    At the same time, the Primal Chaos Space and even the small worlds in the other nine towers were shrinking, and the origin naturally flowed into the new world.

    Fortunately, the Primal Chaos Air in the Primal Chaos Space was the air of all living things. It was the most suitable nutrient for the growth of world. With the Primal Chaos Air as nutrients, the other towers¡¯ spaces did not lose too much of their Heaven and Earth Origin.

    Even if there were an additional level of space in the tower, they would still be within a radius of more than 3000 kilometers. They were still small worlds and did not revert.

    The Tower of Stars had reached the tenth level.

    Li Xiang¡¯s mind was immersed in the tower, feeling the charm transmitted from the tower bit by bit. He felt the opening of primal chaos and the creation of heaven and earth. In his heart, he secretly developed a trace of insight into countless Laws. Although that wasn¡¯t the actual creation of the world, it was no different from the creation of the world. The spiritual opportunity and the Laws within were revealed at that moment, and it was by no meansparable to ordinary opportunities.

    ¡°The Tower of Stars has reached the tenth level, and because it has integrated the True Spirit Blood Bodhi, which can suppress divine souls and true spirits, it obtained the characteristics and power of the True Spirit Blood Bodhi. The two had already fused perfectly, and there was no distinction between them. The origin is fused, and the Laws are connected. Not only can it suppress the sea of divinity, but it can also suppress the sea of consciousness.¡±

    Li Xiang gently exhaled and gradually calmed down his slightly fluctuating emotions.

    The Tower of Stars was bing more powerful and more mystical.

    It could be seen that the current scene in the Starlight Shrine Square had undergone a shocking change. Not only was it suppressing the square, but half of the tower seemed to extend to a mysterious existence,municating with the sea of consciousness mysteriously.

    One must know that the Starlight Shrine had always been suppressed in the sea of divinity, but it was different from the sea of consciousness.

    The sea of divinity was illusionary, while the sea of consciousness was real.

    The sea of divinity was condensed after sessful cultivation, while the sea of consciousness was located in the ancestral aperture between the eyebrows.

    The ancestral aperture between the brows had a special name in modern times, called the pineal nd.

    A section of the tower appeared in his sea of consciousness, and the mental power in his sea of consciousness was instantly suppressed. The barrier around them also became tougher and stronger. It was indestructible and difficult to shake.

    The tower had already passed through the sea of consciousness and the sea of divinity. The divine sense was instantly formed.

    At that moment, whoever dared to invade his sea of consciousness would most likely suffer the merciless suppression of the Tower of Stars.

    It was already a natal treasure that could suppress divine souls.

    With a single thought, Li Xiang¡¯s consciousness entered the Tower of Stars and appeared in the world of the tower where the True Spirit Blood Bodhi was.

    That was a world with a radius of 3000 kilometers. At first nce, it was vast and boundless.

    However, that world seemed very strange.

    The ground there was blood red as if it had been soaked in blood. It gave off an eerie aura faintly. The environment there was bizarre.

    Whoosh!

    A malicious ghost figure instantly appeared on the ground. It had a green face and fangs, looking extremely brutal and bloodthirsty. It held a ck war spear and had a powerful murderous aura.

 Chapter 579 Sea Of Consciousness And Wheel Of Life

    Perhaps it was because of the vitality Li Xiang had shown. The ghost roared and charged forward to kill like a bolt of lightning.

    It thrust its spear forward without any hesitation.

    The strike was ruthless and deadly.

    Li Xiang recognized the technique in a single thrust. The ghost was experienced inbat and must have lived in battle for a long time. It could even be considered one of the elite among malicious ghosts.

    "What a deadly ghost! The strength of this attack is extremely close to the legendary realm!"

    Li Xiang could tell that the ghost was not weak in the slightest.

    "If a ghost already has the strength close to the legendary realm, what about all the other monsters here? Won''t they be even stronger?" Li Xiang thought as he raised his hand to meet the spear.

    The ghost was thrown back after a loud explosion. Yet, Li Xiang had a confused expression on his face.

    "Something''s wrong. I should be strong enough to kill it with that strike, but it''s still alive? It seems like my strength has left my body, and the only thing that''s left here is my will. It''s a divine sense. The only things I can use are the power of my divine soul, mental power, and willpower."

    Li Xiang was slightly stunned. He had not noticed that before the fight, but once he countered the ghost''s attack, he immediately noticed that something was different.

    He was not able to control everything inside the mysterious space. Instead of bing stronger, he became weaker after transforming into the Dominator.

    The only thing inside the space was his divine soul, which had rendered him weaker than a legendary realm. Not only that, but he was relying on his mental power and spiritual will.

    If he were to lose a fight inside the tower, he would die.

    "Ke ke ke..." The ghost suddenlyughed. It then disappeared and instantly reappeared next to Li Xiang to attack the human.

    It was like a powerhouse that had a lot ofbat experience and techniques. The spear was thrust so fast that it left an afterimage.

    "Die!"

    With a loud roar, Li Xiang condensed a spear in his hands. Then he swung the weapon around to deflect all the ghost''s attacks.

    The ghost kept making sneak attacks as it could move extremely fast. It was something hard to defend or predict. As afterimages began to appear because of its speed, Li Xiang felt as if he was facing a warrior that had survived countless near-death fights. Its attack timings were almost perfect.

    However, Li Xiang wasn''t a weakling either.

    He was a person who became who he was by standing on top of a mountain of bodies. Just the Holy Dragon Spear in his hands had brought him close to a godly level. No matter how swift the ghost''s attack was, he could guard against it before it could reach his body.

    As the two spears shed again and again, pressure and sparks filled the space.

    The fightsted for more than 15 minutes.

    It was only after that long that Li Xiang could spot the ghost''s opening. The spear was thrust forward as if it were a dragon. The sudden, swift attack pierced through the ghost''s body.

    A destructive will was sent into the ghost through the spear.

    A loud boom then echoed throughout the space.

    The ghost burst into pieces under the destructive will.

    Although Li Xiang only existed in the space as a divine soul, a consciousness projection, Martial Arts True Intent was still formed through one''s will. It was something that could bypass the restriction of not having an actual body, and Li Xiang could use it without any problem.

    It meant that the Martial Arts True Intent was way stronger in the tower. It could tear a spirit apart and destroy its will. Whether they were malicious ghosts or spirits, the attack would be able to destroy them easily. That was the scary part of the Martial Arts True Intent. Once mastered, it would forever be etched on the person''s soul.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I finally killed it."

    Li Xiang could feel that the ghost waspletely destroyed.

    At the spot where the ghost had died, a drop of transparent liquid suddenly appeared out of nowhere. It quickly turned into a ray of light and was shot between Li Xiang''s brows.

    "Sea of consciousness!"

    His mind quickly followed the liquid into the sea of consciousness.

    He could see a golden fog of will spiraling inside the sea of consciousness. It was dense and sticky. The gray region surrounding the area was full of mystery. It was as if the region was exuding a terrifying aura, like some sort of danger was lurking inside.

    At the same time, Li Xiang could learn certain information about himself.

    When his illusion-like divinity could enter the sea of consciousness, it would be able to condense into a true divinity. As a result, his life expectancy would skyrocket. As for how much he would grow, it all depended on the quality of his divinity.

    Inside the core of the sea of consciousness, a te made out of jade appeared in the golden fog. It kept moving, floating up and down. It was hard to tell what it was, but he could make out that it was old.

    It was the wheel of life. Transcendents who could not be gods would possess such wheels, and it was something that those who had yet to be transcendent would not be able to create.

    As it was a white wheel of life, it meant that it contained around 800 years'' worth of life in it.

    There were more than 20 cracks on the wheel, and they were way beyond repair. The cracks were a reflection of how long the wheel had been sitting inside the fog and also a sign of its fate.

    Once a person could enter their sea of consciousness, they would be able to witness their life slowly wither away and realize that they were one step closer to dying.

    The wheel of life slowly turned. Aplete turn represented a year. The cracks made it look like it was cut by the de of time.

    Suddenly, the liquid reappeared inside the sea of consciousness.

    It started to absorb the golden fog.

    The fog was sucked into the liquid in a stream. Then, the drop of water started to change so fast that it could be tracked by Li Xiang''s eyes.

    When the liquid had fully turned gold, it fell.

    "That''s the mental power being liquefied! By liquifying the fog, it further purified the mental power. Compared to its fog form, the liquid form is ten times purer! Therefore, the power that I could summon through this will be even greater!"

    Li Xiang was excited as he felt the changes in the sea of consciousness.

    There were a lot of people who could condense their mental powers in a short amount of time, but there were only a handful who could also enter their sea of consciousnesses. Being able to turn the mental power inside the sea of consciousness from fog to liquid was aplete evolution.

    The mental power of Li Xiang''s sea of consciousness had already reached a full state before that. The appearance of the liquid was a chance for his entire sea of consciousness to evolve. It could help his mental power to liquefypletely.

    The first drop was the beginning, not the end.

    The golden fog continued to swarm toward the gold liquid. The drop of water continued to grow bigger. It didn''t take long for it to separate another drop from itself.

    The two drops started to absorb the fog at the same time, and they split into four.

    At the appearance of the first drop, the liquefying process of mental power started a chain reaction. The fog-like mental powers were already beginning to turn into liquids. However,pared to turning into the fog, it would take a long time for the mental power to liquefypletely. It wasn''t something that could bepleted in an instant.

 Chapter 580 The Foreign Race Alliances Meeting

    "So that''s how it is. After the malicious ghost dies, it will leave behind the purest spiritual origin, which can strengthen one''s mental power and soul power¡ªno wonder the True Spirit Blood Bodhi can temper one''s spiritual will. Fighting with a malicious ghost is also a form of tempering one''s spiritual will and soul. Once killed, it will leave behind the purest spiritual origin. It can even be used to improve one''sbat skills. It''s indeed a priceless soul treasure!"

    Li Xiang''s eyes brightened as he finally understood the True Spirit Blood Bodhi''s mystery.

    Not only could it suppress the divine soul, but it could also strengthen the spirit and nourish the soul. It could even sharpen one''sbat skills and increase one''sbat experience.

    Most importantly, the True Spirit Blood Bodhi could directly absorb all kinds of obsessions, evil thoughts, remnant thoughts, desires, and evil thoughts in the world, giving birth to all sorts of terrible evil ghosts and Asuras, which were the evilest and terrifying existences in the world.

    However, after killing it, it could refine the purest origin under the True Spirit Blood Bodhi''s power. That wasn''t a real evil ghost and Asura, but it was no different from an evil ghost or Asura. They had the samebat strength, were iparably brutal, and only had the most fundamental desire to destroy.

    They did not have souls and were formed by obsession, resentment, desire, and so on. Treating them as brutal souls and malicious ghosts would be aplete mistake.

    The process of spawning malicious ghosts and Asuras was always happening.

    The higher the True Spirit Blood Bodhi''s grade, the more powerful the malicious ghost and Asura produced.

    After merging with the Tower of Stars, the space on that level of the tower became a world that could amodate the evil ghost and Asura. After they were spawned, they would exist in that world. If they were not cleaned up and killed, their numbers would increase, and it might even lead to horrible consequences.

    However, that was a shortcut to increase one''s mental power and strengthen one''s soul without any hidden dangers. For many people, it was a heaven-defying opportunity.

    At that time, Li Xiang could sense the changes in the outside world and knew that the attack of the foreign races might being soon.

    However, he was not worried. With Zhao Yun and a few other heroes around, even if he were not around, the foreign races would not be able to cause any trouble.

    He had absolute confidence in that.

    ...

    On the other hand, after Li Xiang left, the foreign race powerhouses who were still in the same ce didn''t look too good.

    They could not do anything in the face of the ck Emperor''s foul energy. They could only watch Li Xiang leave easily. Under the influence of the ck Qi, the faces of the foreign race powerhouses affected by it turned as ck as the pot''s bottom.

    Thest rare treasure was in the hands of Tian Mu Lei Yin, and no one dared to snatch it.

    After the group returned to the Huge Boulder City, they immediately sat together and began to discuss.

    "Li Xiang must die, and the Human race must die! The Human race is simply too much. Even his dog can ride on our heads and shit. He even released that vicious Qi toward us earlier. It''s simply intolerable. He''s in the City of Ice not far from here. I suggest we gather our troops and break through the City of Ice. We''ll kill the Human race there, and all the rare treasures inside will be ours."

    The Grey Wolf race''s powerhouse couldn''t help but stand up and loudly express his thoughts. The hostility and killing intent in his expression werepletely unconcealed.

    "Hmph! Count my Ogre race in! However, among the spoils of war, I want that dog. If I don''t eat him, I won''t be able to dispel the hatred in my heart." The Ogre powerhouse grinned, revealing his fangs as he spoke in a sinister voice.

    "We can''t do that! The Human race hade in response to the Angel race''s call to resist the Bug gue. If we attack the Human race at this time or evenpletely ughter the Human Army, our reputation will bepletely ruined if word gets out. If the Human race dies in our hands instead of the Bug race''s hands, who would dare to trust us in the future?"

    One of the Barbarian powerhouses objected decisively.<novelnext></novelnext>

    He didn''t hide his disdain for the Wolf and Ogre race''s actions.

    As long as they hadn''t split up, they were considered allies. If they attacked their allies and word got out, not only would their reputation be ruined, but who would dare to help them in the future when they were in danger?

    The Barbarian race was firmly opposed to such treachery.

    The Bug gue was already over anyway. They could, at most, leave.

    He had been to the Human race''s City of Ice before. He had even met a brother from another Barbarian tribe in the city. The kindred had an excellent rtionship with the Human race and even lived in the City of Ice. From that, it could be seen how much he trusted the Human race.

    Since the Human race was a friend, he could not betray them.

    "Have you all forgotten? The Human race is not an existence without background! Our various races may seem very powerful now, but the Human race has arge number of people, and they reproduce very quickly. Most importantly, it''s not that the Human race doesn''t have any experts or powerhouses. They''re just sealed by Heaven and Earth. Once the Human powerhouses debut, they might not be inferior to the other races. It''s fine to suppress or kill such a race, but exterminating them is not just viting the taboo. Once they find out, it''s unknown how many races here will be able to continue existing!" Hu Ling of the Fox race said indifferently.

    It was not an easy task to exterminate the Human race. Such race extermination would create a deadly feud that would not end until one party died. That was definitely not something she wanted to see.

    When she saw Li Xiang, she already felt that he was not a simple person. He was definitely not someone to be offended easily.

    At that time, the higher-ups of the various major races beganmunicating and putting forward their ideas.

    There were those who agreed, and naturally, there were those who opposed. Some felt they could make a move, but it was impossible to exterminate the Human race.

    Over there, the races with real heritage knew very well that it was not that the Human race did not have any experts but that most of them outside now were ordinary people.

    However, that was also the best time to suppress the Human race.

    It wasn''t just the Human race that didn''t have any powerhouses. There weren''t many powerhouses among the foreign races either. They couldn''t debut either. That meant that the weak would first decide the rise and fall of the outside world.

    Under such circumstances, only two opinions were left among the foreign races.

    One was that the Human race could be suppressed but not exterminated.

    The second was to massacre and exterminate the entire Human race. Even if Human powerhouses appeared in the future, they would be of no help. With the Human race exterminated, the remaining powerhouses would be powerless to reverse the situation.

    It would be even more difficult for the Human race to rise again at that time. On the other hand, the foreign races could step on the corpses of the Human race to truly rise.

    Both of those ideas were supported by many people. Just like now, there were basically two camps on whether to start a war with Li Xiang.

    "The Human race came in response to the Angel race''s call. Nothing can happen here, or they''ll be the enemy of the Angel race!"

    The higher-ups of the Angel race immediately concluded, expressing the Angel race''s stand.

 Chapter 581 - 581 The Foreign Raceâ€™s Scheme

    581 The Foreign Race¡¯s Scheme

    Other things aside, the Angel race still wanted their pride. If they let the Human race get ughtered here, the Angel race¡¯s reputation among the Myriad races would be wholly destroyed.

    That was undoubtedly creating a joke out of the Angel race¡¯s reputation. Once their reputation was ruined, it would take an unknown amount of time to recover. The entire race¡¯s luck would be damaged.

    It was a matter that concerned their race¡¯s fate. No matter how much the Angel race disliked the Human race, they wouldn¡¯t support it. They would even oppose and stop it.

    It wasn¡¯t that the Angel race was friendly and valued the Human race. They wouldn¡¯t allow anything to happen to the Human race here just for their reputation.

    If someone mentioned the Angel race in the future, someone might immediately say it was the race that sat by and watched their allies get hurt. Then the Angel race¡¯s reputation would stink.

    !!

    No matter how crazy the Angel race was, they wouldn¡¯t let that happen in front of them.

    Besides, it wasn¡¯t a huge benefit. Although rare treasures were very tempting, they were nothingpared to the Angel race¡¯s reputation.

    ¡°If we don¡¯t fight here, the Angel race won¡¯t stop us, right?¡± The Grey Wolf race¡¯s powerhouse asked.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be hard for the Angel race if we fight here. Then we¡¯ll wait until we leave this ce before taking action. This way, it won¡¯t have anything to do with the Angel race, right?¡±

    The Angel race¡¯s higher-up powerhouses didn¡¯t say anything and kept silent after hearing that.

    It was evident that that was considered a silent agreement. As long as they didn¡¯t make a move here and didn¡¯t affect the Angel race¡¯s reputation, it had nothing to do with them.

    Life and death were up to the heavens, which had nothing to do with the Angel race. Even if word got out, the Angel race would have something to say.

    ¡°Since the Bug gue¡¯s threat no longer exists, it¡¯s time for the Wolf race to leave. This is a good time to bid farewell to the Angel race!¡±

    The Grey Wolf race¡¯s powerhouse stood up and saluted, then decisively chose to leave.

    ¡°Thank you, Grey Wolf race, for responding to the Angel race¡¯s call this time. We didn¡¯t cause any real damage to the Bug race, but since you came this time, you will be the Angel race¡¯s friend from now on! I hope your journey back will be smooth!¡±

    The Angel race¡¯s elder nodded and spoke politely, but his words had a hidden meaning.

    ¡°Haha, if there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll definitely visit again!¡±

    The Grey Wolf race¡¯s powerhouse didn¡¯t hold back and nodded.

    The Grey Wolf race was naturally happy to ept the goodwill of the Angel race. No one would refuse kindness from a mighty race.

    ¡°We, Ogre race, are also nning to leave!¡±

    ¡°We, Lion race, are also nning to leave!¡±

    ¡­

    For some time, many foreign races announced that they were leaving.

    The Angel race didn¡¯t stop them. The Huge Boulder City was a ce where people coulde and go freely. It never restricted those races¡¯ freedom. The reason why they had gathered was only to resist the threat of the Bug race.

    Now that the Bug race was gone, it was natural that those people would leave.

    Very quickly, the various races bid farewell to each other.

    ¡°It seems that many races are nning to attack the Human race secretly! Should we inform the Human race? Maybe we can do the Human race a favor and deepen our rtionship with them.¡±

    Hu Ling¡¯s beautiful eyes turned, and all kinds of thoughts collided in her mind.

    Her eyes quickly shed with determination as she made her final decision.

    The Fox race was best at judging the situation. Otherwise, with the Fox race¡¯s characteristic of not being good atbat, how could they be a top race among the beasts?

    Shrewdness and calctive ability were only one aspect. Judgment and decisiveness were more important. Once a decision was made, it would be carried out immediately without any hesitation.

    Not long after, the races that were hostile to the Human race left with their armies.

    As soon as they left the city, they disappeared into the forest, as if they had really left.

    The number of those Foreign Race Armies ranged from tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands. They were leaving the Huge Boulder City in a formidable array.

    That scene could not be hidden from Li Xiang naturally.

    ¡°Those who chose to leave at this time probably can¡¯t wait any longer. The Foreign Race Alliance is now just an empty shell.¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes shed with a faint murderous intent.

    Judging from how those foreign races left in a hurry, one could sense a depressing atmosphere, as if a storm wasing.

    Generally speaking, even if the foreign races wanted to leave, it wouldn¡¯t be so quick and decisive, let alone choose such a time. It seemed a little too hasty.

    Why were they in a hurry? Because they were rushing to ambush the Human race on their way back and destroy the Human Army.

    They were here for the Lord of Dawn and the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s Human race.

    ¡°Country Lord!¡±

    Zhao Yun quickly walked over and cupped his hands in greeting.

    ¡°How are the preparations?¡±

    ¡°Everything is ready! Just now, a foreign race shot a letter into the city from outside the city. It was for the Country Lord. I didn¡¯t check it. Please take a look, Country Lord!¡±

    As he spoke, he handed over a piece of goatskin letter paper.

    The foreign races did not have paper, so they still used the most primitive method of recording information on animal skins.

    ¡°I don¡¯t recognize the words on it!¡±

    Li Xiang looked at the goatskin letter paper, and the words on it were utterly unfamiliar.

    That was not the Human race¡¯snguage. Fortunately, he had the Probing skill and could directly trante the letter¡¯s contents. The letter¡¯s contents instantly appeared in his mind.

    ¡°As expected, the foreign races left in such a hurry for the sake of our Human race. The Angel race stopped them from attacking the Human race nearby. So, those foreign races probably left because they wanted to set up an ambush on the Human race¡¯s way back. These ugly and ferocious-looking foreign races don¡¯t have good looks but have unrealistic dreams!¡± Li Xiang looked at the goatskin letter in his hand, and a faint smile appeared on his face.

    That letter recorded every little detail during the Foreign Race Alliance¡¯s meeting in the Huge Boulder City.

    At the very least, the top races, like the Wolf and Ogre races, were evil and sinister towards the Human race. They had be enemies of the Human race. Hostility could not be changed. A life-and-death battle was inevitable.

    What surprised him was that the Angel race actually refused and stopped the other races¡¯ sinister ns against the Human race. That didn¡¯t match his understanding of the Angel race.

    But even so, it was still unexpected but reasonable.

    However, in that way, their original n of exterminating a part of the foreign races there was disrupted.

    The Angel race probably still cared about their reputation. They didn¡¯t want to bear the name of harming their allies.

    ¡°Have Alice and Ye Qiue over. Mia and K as well.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Zhao Yun replied and turned around to look for the others. As for Li Xiang, he went to the city wall.

    A momentter, everyone arrived one after another.

 Chapter 582 Leaving The City Of Ice

    Just then, everyone had also heard the news from the Huge Boulder City.

    Alice''s eyes shed, and she said, "The Angel race''s spirit restriction doesn''t have much of an effect on us. We were originally going to fight with the foreign races. But now, we lost an opportunity to rely on geographical advantage to kill arge number of enemies. I can''t say if it''s a good or bad thing. However, it all depends on our strength in the end. As long as we are strong enough and don''t let the foreign races unite and support each other, it won''t be difficult to destroy them!"

    "Now that the foreign races can''t attack the City of Ice, we can simplify the City of Ice''s arrangement. As long as we can avoid their detection, we can leave the City of Ice and go into the wilderness. We can lose track of our whereabouts for a short period, which will be enough to break the Foreign Race Alliance. Those foreign races definitely won''t trust each other entirely. Our forces here aren''t strong on the surface, and any of the foreign races have stronger forces than us. That will make the foreign races arrogant and look down on us, and think they can kill us all alone. In that case, not only will they not be united, but they may also not be sincere in helping if they receive requests for help!"

    "As long as we bypass the Foreign Race Alliance Army, return to the city, and avoid fighting them head-on, the Foreign Race Alliance Army will go separate ways, and the alliance will copse. They may even choose to pursue us alone or secretly let the other foreign race attack first while staying behind to benefit from the conflict. And these are our chances."

    Alice''s expression was filled with strong confidence. She was very certain of her deduction as if she could predict the various reactions of the foreign races.

    As the most intelligent race among Demons, Alice had been baptized and tempered by the starlight power. This Subus'' wisdom had been greatly improved.

    The purpose of the trip was to use the foreign races'' corpses to build the Human race''s reputation and even the Lord of Dawn''s.

    And fame came from killing!

    "As long as the Foreign Race Alliance Army doesn''t attack together, the Dawn warriors are not afraid of any enemy!" Li Xiang nodded and said.

    ...

    Time passed by quietly.

    The foreign races left the Huge Boulder City and seemed to have entered the wilderness. However, in the eyes of those observant, they could see many Qi dynamics hovering around the surrounding region. The armies that had left the city did not leave at all. Instead, they had been waiting.

    Around the City of Ice, many pairs of eyes were hidden in the darkness, constantly watching the movements in the City of Ice.

    Their gazes were filled with a cold and bloodthirsty light.

    Before they knew it, it was already night.

    The moon rose, but unknowingly, arge patch of dark clouds had appeared in the sky, blocking the moon. It was dark and heavy as if a storm wasing, giving off an invisible sense of oppression.

    Infinite darkness enveloped the earth.

    In the dark night, everything seemed to have fallen into silence.

    One could vaguely see people stationed on the City of Ice''s city wall.

    ? In the city, there seemed to be a bonfire swaying, and wisps of light could be seen.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "The Human race is still in the City of Ice. Why haven''t they left yet? Could the humans have already received the news and want to use the Angel race''s reputation to protect themselves?"

    "It''s toote to be afraid now. They can stay there for a day or two, but can they stay here forever? Even if they can, the Angel race will leave one day. They can''t protect them forever. A bunch of cowards! As expected, the Human race should obediently be our food. They are a joke behaving like clowns."

    In the darkness, a series of coldughter rang out. However, the sound was very low and did not spread out.

    At the same time, many pairs of eyes hidden in the dark were filled with disdain. They thought the Human race woulde out to fight, but they did not expect that they would be so cowardly. Letting others look down upon them for no reason.

    Once again, many foreign races had the impression that the Human race was weak and couldn''t help but look down on them. As for themselves, they subconsciously felt that they were nobler than the Human race and that they were the noblest race. The Human race was only fit to be food. They were powerful enough to naturally stand high above and look down on lowly beings. That was only natural.

    They stared at the City of Ice, not letting go of any changes.

    The eight city gates were in eight directions, and foreign races were watching from every direction. No matter which city gate they left from, they would be noticed immediately, and the news would be sent out instantly without leaving any ws. They wanted to kill the Lord of Dawn and his Human army in the wilderness.

    At that moment, within the City of Ice, one could clearly see that Zhao Yun had already gathered the army and was in formation. All of them were silent as they looked forward with reverence.

    Over there was the Lord of Dawn, Li Xiang.

    "Brother Niu, I''ll have to trouble you with the City of Ice''s matters for one night. When youe to the Kingdom of Dawn in the future, I''ll give the Barbarian brothers a good treat." Li Xiang looked at Niu Ben and said.

    "Don''t worry, with me, old Niu, here, your City of Ice can be at ease! The other races won''t be able to notice the changes in the city tonight. My Barbarian brothers are patrolling on the city wall, and they aren''t afraid of being seen through in the dark. I''m already ashamed of not being able to help when the other races want to kill you. But I''m still able to cover for you here. If they really get angry, I''ll fight with those dogs." Niu Ben patted his chest and said loudly.

    He was also a little helpless. He really wanted to participate in such an exciting event. However, he thought about the tribal warriors around him and the fact that the foreign races were not to be trifled with. If they were to get involved, it might lead to a great disaster for the tribe. Therefore, he could only stay here temporarily to cover for them, patrolling the city wall to confuse the foreign races. Nobody could differentiate if it were the Barbarian or the Human race in the dark since they have simr appearances.

    "Ok! I''ll treat you to a drink some other day and drink till we''re drunk!"

    "Hehe, I won''t be polite then." When Niu Ben heard that, he licked his lips, and his eyes lit up. After drinking the fine wine brewed by the Human race, he was entirely fascinated by such good wine. If he didn''t drink for a meal, he would feel something was missing.

    "Definitely enough Er Guo Tou for you!" Li Xiang said with a smile.

    As soon as he finished speaking, he did not hesitate any longer. With a thought, a strange door opened in front of him.

    However, the light on the door seemed to be very restrained and did not spread out. It did not reflect any light at all in front of the fire. At least from outside the city, no one could see it, and no trace of Qi dynamics was revealed.

    "Zhao Sheng, you''ll lead the way in. After you pass through the Void Divine Gate, immediately stand guard and be on alert. If there''s any movement, immediately attack and kill without mercy!"  Li Xiang said decisively.

    "Yes, Country Lord!"

 Chapter 583 - 583 A Cunning Getaway

    583 A Cunning Getaway

    Zhao Sheng nodded his head and waved his hand. He was the first to step into the Void Divine Gate.

    The warriors behind him marched in orderly steps, quickly and quietly stepping through the gate. They disappeared in a sh of light.

    Stepping through the gate was like crossing the void and the distance between heaven and earth. They instantly appeared in another ce. This process didn¡¯t even take a second. They couldn¡¯t even feel any changes. It was just the boundary of a gate.

    They had already experienced this countless times, so no one would be curious. They stepped in very skillfully.

    The number of warriors in the city quickly decreased. In the blink of an eye, the 20,000 warriors had disappeared through the gate.

    Li Xiang also stepped through the gate. At the same time, he turned his head to look at Niu Ben. He disappeared after slightly nodding. The gate also shrank to a point and disappeared.

    ¡­

    In the wilderness a hundred kilometers away from the ice city, a strange gate suddenly appeared. Arge number of warriors wearing armor and holding swords stepped out of the door, quickly setting up a security array in the surroundings.

    ¡°There¡¯s no foreign race nearby!¡±

    ¡°There are no traces of fierce beasts nearby!¡±

    ¡°No sign of any evil spirits or demon beasts!¡±

    One voice after another came from all around.

    After Zhao Sheng and his men quickly scouted the area, he reported as soon as Li Xiang and the others came out, ¡°Country Lord, there¡¯s nothing unusual nearby!¡±

    ¡°This ce is not far enough. Once the foreign races react, they can easily track us. We must continue to travel through space,¡± Alice suggested as she nced around.

    The terrain here was t and the view was wide. It was indeed not a suitable ce for them to make a move.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s keep going. I remember that there¡¯s a valley more than three hundred kilometers away from here. The valley is a wide expanse of tnd, and it can be the perfect ce to annihte. In this first battle, we must kill ruthlessly and fiercely until the field is covered with corpses. Only then can we make our way to fame,¡± said Li Xiang in a calm tone.

    ¡°I also have an impression of the valley that Country Lord mentioned. It is indeed a perfect battlefield. We shall be the ones to choose the battlefield for the first battle. Take it as a big gift from us to these foreign races!¡±

    With a decision made, the Void Divine Gate was opened, and the army began to be teleported again.

    In the next moment, they appeared in a valley.

    The valley wasn¡¯t big, but it wasn¡¯t small either. It was a in with ayer of dark green grass that was almost half the height of a person.

    In the valley, mutated goats, elks, and wild horses could be seen eating grass. The arrival of the army caused the wild beasts to panic and quickly escape from the valley.

    ¡°Zhao Sheng, lead a group of warriors and immediately nt Rune Bombs around the valley. This area is the best ce to set up an ambush.¡±

    ¡°Ye Qiu, lead a group of warriors and set up an array with talismans.¡±

    Zhao Yun began to givemands in an orderly manner.

    He stood on the mountain peak on the right side of the valley, observing the terrain while quickly making arrangements and issuing orders.

    The others were very cooperative. After all, Li Xiang had given the authorization and watching from the side, so no one dared to make a fuss.

    Very quickly, arge number of warriors began to divide up their work and quickly make arrangements.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s still one more night. By the time the foreign races notice anything unusual, it¡¯ll be at least early in the morning. By then, it will take some time to find us. This period will also be our final rest. It¡¯ll be difficult to find such a good opportunity again,¡± said Li Xiang in an indifferent tone.

    Li Xiang had a very clear understanding of the terrible situation they were about to face, but this was also a process that they had to go through. Otherwise, if the army stayed in the Kingdom of Dawn and didn¡¯t get any real training, they would eventually be useless.

    If that were the case, it would be meaningless.

    Once they started fighting with the foreign races, what awaited them would undoubtedly be an endless ughter. There would be blood along the way, and there would be no chance to breathe. Perhaps some people would be buried in foreignnds, and some would be injured or crippled. Nevertheless, this was war! It wouldn¡¯t end until they reached the Kingdom of Dawn.

    ¡­

    Time passed by unknowingly.

    The night without the moonlight seemed particrly deep.

    However, no matter how long it was, a new dawn would eventually arrive.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a night, and I can¡¯t even keep my eyes open. The Human race doesn¡¯t n on leaving at night. They¡¯re still sleeping peacefully in the city. What a b*stard!¡±

    ¡°Do they want to leave during the day? Does the Human race have such guts?¡±

    ¡°D*mn it! They made me stay awake the whole night. I¡¯m going to eat them alive when theye out.¡±

    The foreign race warriors, who had been watching for the whole night, almost couldn¡¯t help but curse out loud.

    All the races had estimated that the Human race would most likely escape under the cover of darkness at night. However, no one had expected that they did not make any moves at all after a night.

    ¡°Something¡¯s not right. Look, there¡¯s something wrong with the figures on the city wall! Those don¡¯t look like humans, but Barbarians!¡±

    ¡°What? They¡­ they¡¯re not humans. They¡¯re Barbarian warriors. Their body shape and aura were too different from that of humans. I¡¯ve heard that there are Barbarians in the city, but they shouldn¡¯t be guarding the city.¡±

    ¡°Oh no! Quick, inform the leader!¡±

    Some of the foreign races rubbed their eyes and suddenly felt that something was wrong. There was not a single human on the city wall. In the past, there wererge groups of armored human warriors constantly patrolling and guarding the city wall. Now that they couldn¡¯t see a single one, they couldn¡¯t help but have a bad feeling.

    The news quickly spread to the wilderness.

    Very quickly, experts from other races came to investigate.

    They directly flew into the air and looked down at the ice city. Their faces turned ck when they saw what was inside.

    ¡°D*mn it! There¡¯s no human. It¡¯s the Barbarians. The humans have already run away.¡±

    This news spread like a whirlwind among the foreign races.

    ¡°What a cunning Human race! They leftst night in some unknown way. Oh no! They have a rare treasure like a spatial door. Those humans were transported out through the spatial gate.¡±

    ¡°Find them! Get our men and find them as quickly as possible. We¡¯ve so many races here, but the Human race still managed to escape. We¡¯ll be disgraced if this news gets out! We can¡¯t let them return to the Kingdom of Dawn alive.¡±

    Furious roars could be heard everywhere.

    ¡°Find them! We must find traces of the Human race before the other races. Since the humans have already escaped, the spoils of war will belong to whoever finds and exterminates them first. This is a great opportunity. We can¡¯t miss it!¡±

    The higher-ups of the various races immediately thought of something and gave out orders immediately.

 Chapter 584 - 584 The Great Heavenly Starlight Code

    584 The Great Heavenly Starlight Code

    Almost subconsciously, no one informed the other races but they chose to act alone.

    There was only one goal, and that was to im the big pie.

    The alliance, which was already undisciplined, to begin with, copsed in an instant.

    How could they co-exist for a long time?

    No one said anything. The major races tacitly took their people and troops and left quickly.

    At the same time, they sent out arge number of powerhouses and scouts to search in all directions. They searched for traces of the Human race and quickly found clues.

    They found human footprints at the ce where the divine gate first appeared.

    These footprints were not deliberately covered up, so they were still very clear. They were left behind to give the foreign races a chance to track them. It wasn¡¯t difficult to erase these traces. But if that were the case, it would be too difficult to find them.

    After all, they had already made all the preparations, so it was naturally best to end the battle as soon as possible.

    ¡°This ce is about a hundred kilometers away from ice city. With this ce as the center, search the surrounding area. Search in a range of one to two hundred li. I don¡¯t believe that humans can keep traveling through the void without using up any energy.¡±

    After discovering these footprints, the foreign race¡¯s desire to find Li Xiang and the others grew even stronger.

    Without any hesitation, arge number of people had already scattered into the wilderness.

    In the wilderness, there were spies and scouts from various races everywhere.

    Each race was using its methods to search. The methods they used were different, so their efficiency was naturally different.

    For example, the Mountainous Giant could use the method of sensing the aura of the earth to sense the various situations in the surrounding areas. Whereas the Elf race could sense through the countless flowers and trees in the forest, while the Druids could transform into eagles and fierce beasts, shuttling through the forest and soaring in the sky to quickly find their targets.

    Each race was not to be underestimated, and they all had their special abilities.

    However, the ones who found the target the fastest were the Kobolds.

    This dog-headed race was somewhat simr to the Wolf race. They were all standing on their feet, but their body shapes were different. A Kobold had the characteristics of a dog for its mouth, ears, and nose. Its face was somewhat ferocious, and one could see at a nce that it had a fierce aura. In its hand was a strange weapon made of various items- a kukri! Some of them were holding weapons that looked like short nail hammers.

    At this moment, their noses twitched, and they quickly sniffed around.

    From time to time, they would sniff at the mountain wind.

    Woof! Woof! Woof!

    Dog barks sounded one after another as if they were sending some kind of signal to each other.

    In the blink of an eye, arge group of Kobold rushed in a certain direction.

    ¡­

    Within a nameless valley in the wilderness.

    The valley was very quiet because countless wild beasts had been wiped out.

    In the valley, 20,000 soldiers were sitting on the ground, silently cultivating.

    They were all cultivating the same cultivation technique. The more people there were, the better the cultivation effect would be. They could even form a mysterious connection with each other, turning the surrounding area into a strange vortex, gathering more heaven and earth vitality meanwhile speeding up their cultivation.

    Li Xiang¡¯s Human warriors were all practicing a technique called the Seven-kill Code. This technique corresponded to the seven killing stars in the sky and could stimte the bloody aura of the warriors.

    Above the Seven-kill Code was the Four-form Code, which corresponded to the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and ck Tortoise stars. Each of the cultivation techniques could reach the Holy Light grade.

    The Seven-kill Code and the Four-form Code were rted to each other. They formed the top-rank cultivation technique- The Great Heavenly Starlight Code.

    The soldiers all cultivated the Seven-kill Code while the generals cultivated the Four-form Code.

    The gathered heaven and earth vitalitybined with the bloody aura of the soldiers and quickly fused into their bodies. Slivers of bloody aura appeared around their bodies. Not only did this aura not corrode one¡¯s mind, but it also directly fused into one¡¯s body under the power of the Seven-kill Code, eventually increasing one¡¯s cultivation andbat power.

    The cultivation speed was several times faster than if they were to cultivate alone. The majestic genuine Qi shuttled through the 12 meridians and the 8 extraordinary meridians. It circted in their flesh and blood, refining their bodies and strengthening their bones.

    The soldiers here had all gone through various trials and had advanced to be second-grade celestial soldiers before they obtained the cultivation method of the Seven-kill Code. Theirbat strength was outstanding among those of the same rank.

    Furthermore, the Seven-kill Code could subtly temper one¡¯s body. They couldbine and gather their power in one ce. The higher the number, the stronger thebat power and the more genuine Qi could be transmitted between each other.

    As long as one of them was not exhausted, no one would bepletely exhausted. This was the power of the Seven-kill Code.

    Now, all the soldiers here had reached the fourth or fifth stage of the legendary realm. There were no bottlenecks, and as long as they had enough time, they could easily break through to the sixth or even the seventh stage.

    As long as they got started, the more soldiers who practiced the Seven-kill Code, the faster their cultivation speed would be.

    The army was made up entirely of legendary realm transcendents of levels four and five. Theirbat power and destructive power far exceeded the same number of Itinerant Cultivators.

    Even so, no one cked off. As long as they had time, they would make the best use of every minute and second to cultivate. They knew very well that nothing was more important than strength in this chaotic world. Every increase in cultivation was an increase in strength. At a critical moment, it could save their lives.

    With top-tier cultivation techniques and superior resources, they had no reason not to work hard.

    Get stronger, keep getting stronger, protect the Kingdom of Dawn, and protect the people.

    Their hearts were burning with faith. This was their heart of protection.

    They were not the only ones who were cultivating. Li Xiang and the others were also cultivating with their eyes closed.

    For example, Zhao Yun, whosebat skills were all top-tier and innate, was also cultivating the Four-form Code.

    In the past, he had cultivated a different cultivation technique. After joining the Kingdom of Dawn, he saw this cultivation technique in the Scripture Library. Afterparing, he found the Four-form Code more profound and mysterious.

    Now, his strength had advanced by leaps and bounds. He was advancing and transforming all the way with an irresistible force.

    Whereas Zhao Yun¡¯s aptitude and talent were advancing by leaps and bounds at a tremendous pace since the beginning. He had reached the sixth level of the divine realm now, and he hadprehended threews, namely the Metal Law, the Law of Fire, and the Law of Wind.

    As long as he fullyprehended any of thews, there would be a chance to advance to the Holy Light grade in the future.

    Suddenly, Li Xiang¡¯s spiritual sense made him immediately sense the unusual movement outside the valley.

 Chapter 585 - 585 Gou Xiaotian

    585 Gou Xiaotian

    In a secret ce, a hideous-looking foreign race was stretching its head out and looking at the valley.

    With one look, it immediately saw the Human army gathered in the valley. Its eyes revealed a look of ecstasy as it turned and left.

    Li Xiang and Zhao Yun looked at each other as the foreign race left. They could see a hint of solemness in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Kobold!¡±

    Li Xiang squinted his eyes. Even with just a nce, he could clearly see the other party¡¯s identity. That was a member of the foreign race- Kobold. It was hard to say how strong they were, but their numbers were shocking. Their reproductive ability was very strong.

    The number of Kobolds in just the Huge Boulder City had reached millions.

    Once one was targeted by a Kobold, it was no different from being targeted by a mad dog. It was extremely brutal.

    In particr, this race¡¯s innate ability was very difficult to deal with. They could track based on smell. Once they found a trace, it was almost impossible to get rid of them.

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to deal with them. There are too many Kobolds, dozens of times more than us. Once we start fighting, we¡¯ll be at a disadvantage in terms of momentum,¡± Said Zhao Yun with a solemn expression.

    Sometimes, the quantity tactic was rather terrifying.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. No matter how many of them there are, as long as they dare toe, I¡¯llpletely bury them in this valley. So what if corpses were everywhere? It¡¯s not the first time for the Kingdom of Dawn to fight a strong enemy.¡±

    Li Xiang took a deep breath and said with confidence.

    ¡°Inform the others to make preparations. A great battle could happen at any moment.¡±

    Zhao Yun nodded and said to Zhao Sheng.

    As the order was passed down, the warriors who were cultivating in the valley began to concentrate their minds and spirits. They were already in a state of readiness to fight at any time.

    ¡°They¡¯re found. The Human army is in a valley.¡±

    ¡°An army of over twenty thousand is all in the valley. They seem to be resting. The Kobolds were the first to find it. Moreover, the Kobold army started to gather and move toward the valley. Hundreds of thousands of soldiers have gathered in a short time.¡±

    ¡°ording to the agreement, the Human race will be the prey of whoever finds it first. It¡¯s best if one can take all of them down. If not, they would be the prey of others. However, no one will care if they keep their promise or not. Everything still depends on strength.¡±

    ¡°There are too many Kobolds, and they can gather arge army at any time. An army of hundreds of thousandspared to a 20,000 Human army was a difference of more than ten times. Maybe the Kobold will get the steal.¡±

    ¡°Mobilize the army and act in secret.¡±

    The Kobolds found the location of the valley and quickly began to gather the army. They continuously headed toward the valley. This action immediately rmed the other foreign races. Naturally, they also found the figures of Li Xiang and others.

    However, under an unspoken rule, no one made the first move.

    This was the opportunity that the Kobold had found to act first. Moreover, seeing arge number of Kobolds gather, no one dared to anger them.

    This race¡¯sbat strength might not be very strong, but their numbers were too great.

    Especially in the vicinity, where their army was thergest in number, the deterrent force was not small.

    Of course, no one would abide by such an unwritten agreement if they had the chance. It could be easily broken at any time.

    Only benefits were eternal.

    Since the Kobolds were willing to act first, many people were secretly cheering for them. With the Kobolds testing the waters, there was no way to find such cannon fodder. So why not? Who wanted to y both ends if one could be the middle?

    ¡­

    Outside the valley, countless Kobolds were gathering from all directions, surrounding the entire valley. Every Kobold had a fierce and excited smile on their face.

    Their bodies were no different from that of an adult, and they held all kinds of weapons in their hands. Some of them were taller and stronger, and they were giving off a more powerful aura, making them look extremely berserk.

    Unlike the gentleness of genuine Qi, the Kobolds¡¯ aura was violent.

    What they cultivated was not the genuine Qi cultivation technique, but the Dou Qi cultivation technique.

    In fact, many of the foreign races practiced the Dou Qi cultivation technique.

    The difference between the two was very obvious. One was violent, while the other was gentle. In terms ofbat strength, each had its merits. Winning and losingpletely depended on the cultivators. In this world, there was no strongest cultivation technique, but only the strongest person.

    The same cultivation technique would often have differentbat strengths for the same cultivator.

    However, at a certain level, theirbat strength would be extremely powerful.

    It was easy to cultivate the Dou Qi technique. As long as one had a certain level of intelligence, one could easily get started. It was the mostmon cultivation system among foreign races.

    However, Dou Qi didn¡¯t refine the eight extraordinary meridians and the twelve standard meridians. Instead, it would condense a Dou Qi vortex in the body. With every level up, a new vortex would be formed.

    The people who had rushed over were all transcendent elites who had stepped through the threshold of Dou Qi cultivation.

    One of them had a thick mane on its neck, and it was wearing a beast hide. It had a belt made of snakeskin on its waist, and it was holding a ferocious sickle in its hand. It was unknown what material the sickle was made of, but it seemed to be a natural rare treasure divine weapon. It gave off a blood-red color like a blood jade.

    Its body was two to three times the size of the other Kobolds. As it stood on the ground, it naturally exuded an invisible pressure. All the Kobolds nearby looked at it with deep respect and fanaticism.

    This was the race leader of the Kobolds in the grey-maned tribe. It named itself Gou Xiaotian.

    ¡°Hmph! The other races are biding their time and watching the surroundings there. They want to make use of the Kobolds as cannon fodder. However, this time, I¡¯ll let you despicable people know that the Kobolds are not weak. A mere 20,000 Human army is like a small ssh in front of my army of hundreds of thousands. We can easily exterminate them. We must kill them, and we must also take the treasures.¡± Gou Xiaotian sneered as he looked around.

    How could it not know how many people were spying on it in the dark? Normally one would undoubtedly leave and wait for others to make a move before taking advantage of the situation. However, it was quite confident in the strength of its race, and it had an army of hundreds of thousands. Not only were they not afraid, but they even seemed to be ready to ughter the entire Human race, and then p in the faces of those foreign races who wanted to reap the benefits.

    It strode forward to the edge of the valley and stood on a hill.

    It looked coldly into the valley and saw the Human army still sitting there. Without any hesitation, it waved the sickle in its hand toward the valley and shouted, ¡°My fellows, attack and kill all the humans!¡±

 Chapter 586 Before The War

    A roar reverberated throughout the entire valley.

    "Kill..."

    "Charge! Let''s kill our way in and ughter all these humans. Let all the races see the power of the Kobolds!"

    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"

    Arge group of Kobolds at the edge of the valley immediately revealed a crazed expression and let out violent roars.

    Countless Kobolds charged down crazily from all directions of the valley. They roared and swept over. The scene seemed to drown the entire valley.

    "It has started!"

    "I have a feeling that the humans won''t just sit around and wait for death. They must still have a trump card."

    "It''s good to let the Kobolds test the water!"

    In the dark, many pairs of eyes were watching the battlefield.

    No one was willing to miss such a great battle. By watching the battle, one could estimate the strength of both sides, which would be of great help in future battles.

    "Get into formation!"

    Boom!

    The warriors who had been sitting on the ground suddenly stood up when they heard the order. Their movements were in sync. Even their posture and voice were almost the same. They made a loud boom in the air.

    The aura was as if a giant had suddenly stood up, giving people the feeling of mountains copsing and the earth splitting. In an instant, the overwhelming aura of the Kobolds was destroyed.

    The army quickly got into formation.

    Swords and spears were unsheathed, and bows were strung!

    Their Qi dynamics were connected and formed a whole. No force could shake it.

    There were all types of soldiers like sword-shield warriors, spearmen, archers, and so on. The moment the formation waspleted, it gave people a feeling of invincibility.

    "What a strong army! What a neat formation! I have long since heard that the Human army loves to train in these formations. Not to mention anything else, this aura really looks like it."

    "What''s the use of looking good on the surface? It''s useless. It''ll scatter easily."

    "Interesting. I hope the Human race can surprise me!"

    The foreign races had different thoughts when they saw the battle formation of the Human race.

    Some were disdainful, and some were looking forward to it.

    All of them were focusing on the valley. They were paying attention to this great battle, afraid to miss a single detail.

    Rumble...

    The Kobolds'' charge was like a mountain flood, which was extremely fierce.

    In the blink of an eye, they had rushed into the valley.

    However, not long after they entered, some of the Kobolds felt that the ground beneath their feet was empty as if they had suddenly fallen into a quagmire.

    When they lowered their heads, they were scared out of their wits.

    "Swamp! There''s a swamp! I have fallen into the swamp. Quick, pull me up!"

    There was a huge swamp hidden under the green grass.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The Kobolds naturally knew how terrifying the swamp was. This kind of swamp could kill silently. Once one was trapped and no one came to save them, one would bepletely submerged in the swamp within a breath''s time. One would be swept into the depths of the swamp and could not climb out again. Eventually, one would die there.

    Unfortunately, they subconsciously struggled a few times when they fell. But the more they struggled, the faster they fell. In the blink of an eye, only the heads could be seen, and there was no way to save them.

    It wasn''t just one or two that fell, but dozens or even hundreds.

    "There''s a swamp here too. Oh no, save me!"

    The Kobolds attacked from all directions of the valley.

    The valley was surrounded by arge number of swamps. They did not expect such a situation, so many Kobolds fell into the swamp.

    In just a few breaths'' time, thousands of Kobolds had been devoured by the swamp.

    Screams of pain and rm rang out continuously, and the momentum of the charging Kobolds was instantly reduced by half.

    "It turns out that there''s a swamp. No wonder these humans chose to set up camp in such a valley without any defenses. They knew there was a swamp around them and weren''t afraid of being attacked."

    "Good lord! This swamp isn''t naturally formed. It should be man-made, possibly by humans. I remember that there were no swamps here, and even arge number of wild beasts lived here, but now they have disappeared."

    "A group of swamps buried tens of thousands of Kobolds. This trap was indeed terrifying. Under the circumstances of high-speed running and the cover of weeds, no one can tell the difference at all. Once you are hit, you will sink into the swamp and step into death. At this time, no one will  save them."

    "Humans only know how to use schemes and conspiracies. They use despicable means to harm others."

    The foreign races who saw this scene in the dark couldn''t help but gasp.

    This was only the case for the Kobolds. If any other race were to make a move, they would lose more than half of theirbat power in a short period once they entered the swamp area.

    It was a terrifying death zone.

    "Charge! Continue charging!"

    This scene fell into Gou Xiaotian''s eyes, but it didn''t change its expression at all. With an iparably cold expression, it continued to urge the Kobolds to charge.

    The Kobolds brandished their sickles and advanced madly. Even if someone fell into the swamp, no one woulde to their rescue because they couldn''t be saved. Under such circumstances, they could only move forward. A pause meant death. Saving people in the swamp was even more of a suicide mission.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    When they passed through the swamp of death, the ground under some Kobolds'' feet exploded. The power of ice and fire exploded in an instant, and the collision produced a destructive force that hit their bodies. The Kobolds within a radius of several feet were blown into pieces on the spot. Their flesh and blood flew everywhere.

    Almost as soon as the first explosion sounded, a series of explosions followed.

    Ice and fire flew everywhere. The poisonous gas and acid were the same color.

    One could see some Kobolds turning into torches, while others were utterly sealed in ice. However, none of them could escape the bombardment of the power of annihtion. Their bodies werepletely shattered and turned into fragments.

    Some of the Kobolds were corroded by either poisonous gas or acid. They didn''t die immediately, but their bodies were corroded and deformed, causing them to let out miserable screams.

    The scene was extremely terrifying.

    "Rune Bomb! It''s the Rune Bomb of the Kingdom of Dawn. There was indeed an ambush. The humans had long prepared for this and nted Rune Bombs in advance."

    "So many bombs! The Kobolds at the front were almost blown to pieces. In just an instant, tens of thousands of soldiers were lost. This terrifying destructive power is a death zone. Before they even reached the battlefield, these traps caused them to lose no less than 100,000 soldiers."

    Countless foreign races were shocked by the dense Rune Bombs in the valley. They gasped on the spot and felt a chill in their hearts. This scene was too terrifying and shocking.

    "Half of them will die before the battle even starts!" said Zhao Yun with a cold expression.

    Both the swamp and the Rune Bombs were set upst night. It was all for this moment, to kill the enemy on arge scale by surprise and they immediately achieved great results.

 Chapter 587 The Arrow Array

    The Kobold army''s momentum was quickly thwarted by the swamp and the traps.

    "No matter how many casualties there are, you have to pave a way out of this trap. These traps can''t stop my Kobold army. Second group, charge!"

    With a cold expression, Gou Xiaotian waved its hand, ordering the second wave of soldiers to charge.

    Although the valley was not small, the army of hundreds of thousands of soldiers couldn''t spread out. They could only split up but could not attack all at once.

    The Kobolds were not afraid of casualties because their numbers were even more frightening. A mere hundred thousand or so of them would not be able to shake Gou Xiaotian''s determination to exterminate the Human army.

    On the contrary, the Human race''s resistance had aroused the brutal and murderous intent in its heart even more. The killing intent it had for the Human army in the valley was unprecedentedly strong.

    This was a situation where they had not even touched a single human, but more than 100,000 soldiers had died miserably. Even a massacre would not be so fast. It was almost beyond its knowledge, and it made it feel an inexplicable fear.

    Since they had already be enemies, it could only use the most direct and swift means to kill them. It had to obliterate them without leaving any room for negotiation. Any hesitation could leave a huge hidden danger in the future.

    No matter what it was, it had to ughter this Human army.

    Rumble!

    The explosion of the Rune Bombs continued.

    With each explosion, several or even more than a dozen Kobolds were blown away. They were either split into pieces or were severely injured on the spot, falling to the ground and never getting up. Under the trampling of their kind, they were directly trampled into meat paste, turning into a bloody mess.

    As they advanced, a trail of flesh and blood was left behind.

    Corpses paved the way, and blood rained everywhere.

    The thick smell of blood had already begun to spread out and reverberate in the air. Ayer of blood aura had already gathered into a cloud in the air, forming blood clouds.

    It was condensed after the bloody murderous aura rushed up to the sky. It was as if countless ferocious faces could be seen in the blood clouds, constantly twisting and roaring silently.

    "Only the Kobolds dare to do this. Corpses and bones are everywhere as they move forward. The casualties are too heavy. The Human race''s schemes and traps are truly terrifying. With the swamp around, they can''t retreat. They can only move forward."

    "However, this path of death has alreadye to an end. No matter how cunning the Human race is, they can''t bury the Rune Bombs near themselves. If the bombs explode too close to them, they''ll be greatly affected."

    In the darkness, many of the foreign races also looked serious.

    It was only a trap. Although it was powerful, it couldn''t represent the truebat power of the Human army. One''s strength could only be estimated through actualbat. Only knowing how to use tools would not be of any fundamental help to one''s true strength. What they valued the most was the cultivation strength. Any tool might not be reliable.

    Only strength could not be taken away by anyone else.

    At the critical moment, one''s cultivation base and strength were what one truly relied on.

    "Kill! Take revenge for our dead brothers!"

    "Kill! Chop the humans into pieces! I want to eat their flesh and drink their blood!"

    After charging through the death zone, the Kobolds revealed violent and bloodthirsty auras. Their faces were ferocious, and they waved the hammers, sabers, forks, and other strange weapons in their hands. They moved as if they were flying.

    Their gazes were filled with ferocity. The killing intent in their chests was already gushing out uncontrobly.

    They saw the Human race as their irreconcble enemy. They wanted to kill them just as they pleased.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Everyone, get ready. Load your crossbows. Target the Kobolds. Fire at will!" Zhao Yun''s eyes focused as he decisively gave the order.

    The human warriors had an extremely deep understanding of the variousbat techniques of the Purgatory Divine Crossbow. They had experienced it personally during their daily drills. They could adapt to various situations and react at the first moment.

    In the blink of an eye, the crossbows were nocked and aimed at the Kobolds in the surroundings, ready to attack.

    "Triple arrow array, three-section attack, fire at will!"

    Zhao Yun ordered immediately when he saw that the Kobolds were within the shooting range.

    Three-section attack, triple arrow array.

    The three-section attack was easy to understand, but the triple arrow array was an array where three soldiers cooperated to form a defense. Their Qi dynamics were connected, and they could erupt with the greatest attack power. At the same time, it could also increase the recovery speed by three times. One person attacked, one person supported, and one person was on guard. This would ensure the greatest safety. Each time a shot waspleted, it could be quickly rotated. Three soldiers would take turns continuously, and it would be a perfectbination.

    This was abat technique that Zhao Yun had specially researched for the Purgatory Divine Crossbow after reading all sorts of military tactics. Its effects were truly astonishing. It could ensure that the crossbow arrows would be continuously shot out during the battle.

    It could cover all areas andunch the attack continuously.

    As long as there were enough arrows, they could fire for several hours or even longer without stopping. They were like tens of thousands of human-shaped forts.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Arrows shot out like rain. Each arrow was filled with genuine Qi, and they tore through the sky with sharp shrieks.

    In just a breath''s time, more than 100,000 crossbow arrows were shot out and fell on the iing Kobolds.

    Pfft! Pfft! Pfft...

    The Kobolds'' movements were not clumsy. On the contrary, they were extremely agile. Many of the Kobolds saw the dense rain of arrows and subconsciously started to dodge. However, they were clearly notparable to the speed of the crossbow arrows. The arrows contained the power of strong wind, which made the speed faster than bullets. The only sound that could be heard was the crisp sound of the arrows piercing through flesh.

    Some of the Kobolds were even prated by the arrows. Their bodies were sent flying by the huge inertia and were nailed to the ground.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Consecutive shots! Consecutive shots!

    With one shot, each warrior could instantly fire ten crossbow arrows which were as fast as lightning. After the arrow was shot, the second warrior beside him would immediately take over and shoot.

    They fired again and again. The rain of arrows was like a storm, unceasingly killing.

    The moment the Human warriors erupted, death was spreading across the entire battlefield.

    Therge group of Kobolds could not resist the dense rain of arrows at all. Their bodies were easily pierced through like grass. The berserk power destroyed their bodies crazily. Those who were hit in the vital parts died immediately, and those who were not were also seriously injured and on the verge of death. On such a battlefield, it was very difficult to survive.

    The entire valley had turned into a bloody ughterhouse.

    "What a tyrannical arrow array! Three people in a group can shoot out arrows continuously without any ws. There''s no room for any counterattacks."

    "What a domineering Purgatory Divine Crossbow! We have too few crossbow arrows in hand, but the humans seem to have as many as they want. The range of arrows is even further than the ones we have. The Purgatory Divine Crossbows in the Human race''s hands are much stronger than the ones they sold to us."

 Chapter 588 The Kobolds Skeleton

    The most terrifying thing is that the Human race had too many crossbow arrows. The destructive power of these cannon-like attacks is too terrifying. It''s hard to even get close to them. They have to sacrifice the warriors.

    The foreign races nearby were all frightened. Seeing the dense arrow rain, they felt their scalps go numb and shiver. This rain of arrows was unstoppable. Many of the foreign races had discovered that the Human race''s Purgatory Divine Crossbows were much more powerful than the ones they had bought.

    This discovery made the foreign races feel indignant, but they could understand.

    No one would sell a weapon that could hurt oneself. Even if the appearance looked the same, the effect would be different.

    If it were them, they would also not hand over the killing weapon in their hands to others.

    The Human race seemed to have developed an even more powerful Purgatory Divine Crossbow long ago, which was why they had sold the outdated weapons to them.

    The understanding was now another story since they were paying more attention to the Human race''s strength.

    The rain of arrows was sharp and overbearing.

    However, the Kobolds were also experienced in battle. Although they were dazed by the rain of arrows at the beginning and suffered huge causalities, they immediately thought of a solution. One of the Kobolds grabbed the corpse of arade in its hand as a flesh shield to quickly move forward and block the explosive arrows. Even if a crossbow arrow passed through the corpse andnded on its body, it would not easily cause fatal damage.

    This action immediately spurred all the Kobolds to do the same.

    The Kobolds didn''t feel any burden in their hearts when they used theirrades'' corpses as shields. On the contrary, they looked very used to this.

    They believed that theirrades would agree even if they were still alive.

    Even the otherrades used their bodies as shields when they died, they would go without any objection. It would be great if they could make a contribution.

    This action instantly reduced the number of Kobolds'' casualties under the rain of arrows.

    "Projectile!" Zhao Yun squinted his eyes and gave another order.

    Since a direct attack could no longer produce enough damage, then they would have to change to another attack method.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh...

    The crossbow arrows shot into the sky. After rising to a certain height, they immediately drew perfect arcs in the air and fell. At that moment, it was like a dense rain of arrows falling from the sky.

    "Ah..."

    "They shoot arrows like this! Oh no, run!"

    The parabolic curve of the arrow that was shot out was even more unpredictable due to the wind. In archery, the projectile was the most difficult skill to master. To shoot into the air and urately hit the target was extraordinarily difficult.

    However, there was no need to aim at the densely-packed Kobolds. When the arrows were shot, seven or eight out of ten would hit the target.

    This projectile was extremely intimidating.

    The most important thing was that these arrows came from the sky. That kind of deterrence seemed to be a punishment from the heavens, and it was impossible to guard against.

    It was always harder to defend against attacks from the sky. During the process of charging, it was difficult to pay attention to the changes above their heads.

    The crossbow arrows continued to fall, either piercing through the chest or directly through the head.

    These arrows were like nails. As they fell from the sky, they could nail the Kobolds to the ground.

    In an instant, the Kobolds suffered heavy casualties.

    "What a powerful arrow array! However, it''s impossible to stop the army of our Kobolds with just an arrow formation."

    Gou Xiaotian''s eyes were ice-cold, and it did not waver in the slightest.

    Without any hesitation, it held the blood-red sickle and looked at the gathered Kobolds. It shouted, "Fellows, let the world know today that we, the Kobolds, are not afraid of any ughter or enemies. Any enemy who stands in front of us will only have one end, which is death!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"

    When the surrounding Kobolds heard this, they all revealed a fanatical expression and opened their mouths to let out a series of shouts.

    "Charge!"

    Gou Xiaotian waved its sickle and let out a shout. He took the lead and charged forward with its sickle in hand.

    As soon as it moved, arge number of Kobolds came from all directions like a tide.

    Rumble!

    As intense rumbles sounded, countless Kobold armies attacked!

    There were no less than 200,000 troops swept over. Their aura was so strong that it made people feel as if a mountain was pressing down.

    However, in the eyes of the warriors of the Kingdom of Dawn, such arge-scale attack was just a normal scene.

    "They''ve finally made their move. The Kobolds are really enraged this time. Even the fellow, Gou Xiaotian, hase forward. With such arge number of enemies, no matter how strong the arrow array is, they will be killed."

    "This moment has finallye. This is the moment that will truly determine victory and defeat. It''s impossible for an army of twenty thousand to resist an enemy ten times their number in the wilderness."

    "Great! Let''s see what else the humans have up their sleeves. It''s not that easy to defeat a stronger opponent. Moreover, the Kobolds are not to be trifled with. They have many trump cards in their hands. There will be a good show this time."

    Although Li Xiang had disyed the strength of a powerful army and their archery skills had killed arge number of Kobolds, not many people were optimistic about the human side. The gap in numbers was difficult to make up for.

    The difference was too great.

    "It''s finally making a move! It''s a good opportunity to bury these Kobolds in this valley."

    Li Xiang also saw Gou Xiaotian joining the battle, and a cold killing intent rose in his heart.

    "Everyone, get ready. Listen to my orders and set up the Eight Trigrams Demon Array.

    Zhao Yun took a deep breath and said.

    "General, please rest assured."

    Zhao Sheng said confidently.

    The Human warriors didn''t feel any pressure when it came to setting up the array. They had practiced the Eight Trigrams Demon Array countless times.

    "Eh?"

    At this moment, Li Xiang''s eyes revealed a touch of seriousness.

    Upon closer inspection, one could see that the moment Gou Xiaotian stepped onto the battlefield, he had suddenly brandished the sickle in his hand, and an invisible force had swept out in all directions.

    Click!

    In the blink of an eye, a rather terrifying scene appeared.

    The Kobold corpses on the ground started to go through terrifying changes. The bodies on the ground exploded with blood and flesh. Following that, one after another, hideous skeletons stood up from the blood and flesh. They held swords in their hands, exuding a cold aura, and their empty eye sockets flickered with a cold glint.

    They were Kobold Skeleton Warriors.

    The undead, skeleton soldiers!

 Chapter 589 The Eight Trigrams Demon Array

    The skeletons continuously stood up and gave off strange cries. They waved their weapons and charged forward. As long as the corpses weren''t destroyed, they would quickly revive under a mysterious power and be undying skeletons.

    The aura emitted by these skeletons was extremely eerie and terrifying, giving people an inexplicable sense of fear.

    Anyone who saw these undead creatures would feel a chill in their hearts.

    The scene of countless Kobold skeletons crawling up from the ground was too shocking.

    "There''s such a method to turn dead bodies into undying skeletons! The aura these skeletons exude is not inferior to when they were alive. After turning into skeletons, they have almost no vital points and have be even more brutal."

    "What a strange technique. Is this Gou Xiaotian''s innate magical power? It was really strange and terrifying. With this technique, it''ll be a death messenger walking in the world of the living on a battlefield filled with corpses."

    "It''s impossible for its magical power to be so powerful that it can create undead and summon skeletons over such a wide area. There must be something strange about it that we don''t know about."

    In the dark, countless foreign races gasped.

    They had never thought that Gou Xiaotian could resurrect the dead and summon the undying skeleton. These skeleton soldiers seemed to be under its control as an undead army. Hundreds of thousands of soldiers were added in an instant. When such an army once again disyed its battle strength, its destructive power would be shocking.

    The battlefield was filled with shock.

    In the blink of an eye, it turned into an ocean of skeletons and Kobolds, surrounding the entire Human army. There was no way to escape at all, and there was no way to find any ws.

    No one thought that the Human race would stand a chance under such circumstances. However, the situation had changed.

    The moment Gou Xiaotian made its move, the entire situation instantly turned into a crushing one.

    That kind of advantage was irresistible.

    The appearance of the undying skeleton immediately boosted the morale of the Kobolds.

    The Death Law!

    This was the Power of Law that Gou Xiaotian hadprehended. At the same time, it was a divine spell that was executed with the help of the death sickle in its hand. It was its most powerful trump card.

    With the help of corpses, it could directly summon skeletons and control them. It would have been extremely difficult for it to control so many skeletons with its strength. However, with the help of the death sickle in its hand, it could increase its control by ten or even a hundred times.

    With the help of the sickle, it could easily control all of the skeletons. No matter how many of them there were, it could use the sickle to control them. It was like a scepter that couldmand all the undead in the world.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The arrows pierced through the air and hit the undying skeletons. Many of the arrows flew through the gaps between the skeletons without causing any damage. Even if their ribs were broken, they did not affect these skeletons. Instead, they showed an extremely terrifying aura.

    Only when their heads were hit could theypletely die.

    The humans'' destructive power was instantly reduced by countless times.

    "Battle array- Eight Trigrams Demon!"

    Li Xiang took a deep breath and waved his hand, signaling for the array to begin. Zhao Yun nodded his head and gave the order.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    As soon as he finished speaking, the army led by Zhao Sheng began to move.

    The Qi dynamics of the entire army were connected, and an ancient Eight Trigrams array diagram suddenly appeared above the army. Under the array diagram, the Qi dynamics of every warrior were naturally connected to it. Under the guidance of the Qi dynamics, the array naturally hid in the void, merging with the heavens and earth, and disappeared.

    A thick white mist began to spread at a visible rate. In the blink of an eye, it hadpletely enveloped the area where the army had been standing, expanding dozens of times in size. The thick white mist gave off a chaotic and mysterious aura. No matter if it was the naked eye or special eye techniques, one couldn''t see through the white mist.

    "Eight Trigrams Demon- Qian gate open!"

    A crisp shout came from the white mist.

    A golden ancient door appeared in the white mist, and a huge "Qian" character appeared on the door. The character emitted a mysterious Tao rhythm.

    "Eight Trigrams Demon- Kun gate open!"

    "Eight Trigrams Demon- Zhen gate open!"

    ...

    In an instant, one could see golden ancient doors emerging from the white mist one after another. Each door gave people a feeling of life and death as if there were endless dangers inside.

    In the blink of an eye, the army had disappeared. What could be seen was only the white fog and the eight ancient gates in it.

    The Eight Trigrams Demon Array.

    The Eight Trigrams were Qian, Kun, Zhen, Xun, Kan, Li, Gen, and Dui. Among them, Qian was the Sky, Kun was the earth, Zhen was the Thunder, Xun was the wind, Kan was the water, Li was the fire, Gen was the mountain, and Dui was the swamp. The eight types ofw energy fused and evolved together.

    Once the battle array was formed, it instantly connected with heaven and earth, drawing in the Taows of heaven and earth and gathering them in the array.

    In particr, the battle array was connected to the array diagram. Thebination of the two did not mean one plus one equals two.

    "Array diagram, battle array."

    "This is a battle array of the army. How could it appear here? Howe we never knew that the Human race has such a battle array?"

    "What kind of battle array is the Eight Trigrams Demon Array? It formed a white mist that covered the sky and earth the moment it was activated. The eight gates guarded the eight directions. Furthermore, they seemed to be changing unpredictably and very strangely."

    "Good lord! This is indeed a trap. The Human race is well prepared. They still have such a battle array. Do they want to use this battle array to defeat the strong?"

    Countless foreign races witnessed this and were shocked.

    No one would have thought that the Lord of Dawn had a battle array in his hands. A military battle array could amplify the battle power of an army by several times, or even dozens of times. The destructive power was extremely terrifying.

    One could tell that the battle array in front of them was not ordinary.

    Once the battle array was formed, a strange phenomenon appeared!

    The Eight Trigrams Demon Array was not ordinary. It was a supreme battle array that had evolved from the Eight Trigrams.

    Furthermore, not only could they form one, but they could also form ten, a hundred, and there was no limit to it.

    Although the absence of a true array diagram would weaken the power of the battle array, it still had an unpredictable terrifying power. It was a true killing weapon on the battlefield.

    "It''s a battle array. I don''t believe that a mere 20,000 to 30,000 people and a bullsh*t battle array can stop my army of hundreds of thousands. In addition to the undead army, I''ll still break through even though there''s a battle array."

    A cold glint flickered in Gou Xiaotian''s eyes. It simply did not believe this.

    It knew that battle arrays were powerful, but it didn''t believe that a battle array of around 20,000 people could be so powerful. They were just paper tigers in front of such a huge army. They would all be destroyed and pushed over.

 Chapter 590 - 590 Fight to the Death

    590 Fight to the Death

    Boom! Rumble!

    At the forefront of the charge were the ghastly white skeletons. The appearance of these skeletons was simr to that of Kobolds, or at least their heads had the skull shape of Kobolds.

    It was obvious that Gou Xiaotian was somewhat afraid of the battle array. No one would dare to take this kind of legendary existence lightly. Using the undying skeletons to scout the way would not damage the foundation of the Kobolds¡¯ strength, even if they were injured.

    In the fog of the Eight Trigrams Demon Array, the eight gates opened.

    In particr, these eight gates were constantly changing. One moment it was the Qian gate, and the next moment it was the Kan gate. It was constantly changing. This change made it impossible to grasp the pattern of the battle array on the battlefield.

    Entering from the same direction might result in two different array gates.

    The scenes they would encounter would also be exceptionally different.

    More than 100,000 undying skeletons rushed toward the Eight Trigrams Demon Array.

    After entering the white mist, under the influence of a mysterious power, they appeared in front of the eight array gates.

    The gates looked like terrifying, peerless beasts that were ready to devour people at any moment.

    These undying skeletons didn¡¯t hesitate at all and strode into the array gates.

    The moment they entered, they mysteriously disappeared.

    Hundreds of thousands of undying skeletons entered the fog and rushed into the array gates. It was as if they had stepped into another world. There was no sound at all, nor did they cause any waves.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s going on with this battle array? Hundreds of thousands of undying skeletons have charged in, but there¡¯s no reaction at all! There are only about twenty to thirty thousand Human armies in there. How can there be no movement at all?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s strange! Too strange! I can¡¯t understand. I have heard that battle arrays are strange and terrifying. However, it¡¯s different from using the array base as the core. This waspletely based on the soldiers. Once any part of the n goes wrong, it would produce different changes. It may even cause the battle array to be broken.¡±

    ¡°However, this kind of battle array has its advantages. Real Transcendents naturally have more spirituality than those cold array bases. They can adapt and change constantly, allowing the power of the battle array to be exerted to the extreme. They can even adapt to the situation and show greater possibilities.¡±

    ¡°The Eight Trigrams Demon Array is thetter. However, it¡¯s hard to find out the exact situation. Hundreds of thousands of skeletons went in, but there wasn¡¯t even a ssh. It¡¯s really strange.¡±

    The foreign races hiding nearby also looked serious.

    When they saw that the battle array was still standing and did not show any signs of copse, they felt an indescribable heaviness in their hearts. This was enough to prove that the battle array was extremely terrifying.

    ¡°This battle array can iste the inside from the outside!¡±

    Gou Xiaotian¡¯s expression turned somewhat unsightly.

    After those undying skeletons stepped into the battle array, it discovered that its connection with them was instantly cut off. It could no longer control those skeletons and didn¡¯t even know the situation inside.

    Then, 15 minutes passed, and the battle array did not change at all.

    No changes meant that those skeletons were already in danger.

    Of course, there was also the possibility that they were bluffing.

    On the surface, the battle array didn¡¯t change. But in reality, a fierce battle had already taken ce inside. The Human race hadn¡¯tpletely devoured the skeleton army. No matter which one it was, they both had different results.

    Now, it was a multiple-choice question in front of it.

    Should it lead the army into battle?

    If they didn¡¯t enter, it meant that this attack and battle had beenpletely useless. The result was that the Kobolds suffered heavy losses and casualties. If they entered, the frightening unknown and mystery of the battle array might cause them to be annihted.

    Fortunately, Gou Xiaotian was not indecisive. This was a battlefield. This was war. There was no room for hesitation on the battlefield.

    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, it could not back down without a fight. If word got out, his Kobolds¡¯ reputation would be ruined. The lifeforms that had just been established would also bepletely obliterated, bing theughingstock of countless races.

    ¡°Fight! We won¡¯t rest until we die!¡±

    This was the thought that emerged in Gou Xiaotian¡¯s mind.

    The battle had already progressed to this stage, and there was no retreat. No matter what, it could not continue to be cowardly at this time. Otherwise, it would be theughingstock of foreign races.

    ¡°Attack! We won¡¯t stop until we break the battle array!¡±

    Gou Xiaotian let out a furious roar as it brandished his sickle and stepped into the white mist. It walked toward an array gate, which was none other than the Zhen gate.

    The moment it stepped in, the scenery in front of it suddenly changed. A long road appeared in the rolling fog.

    If one looked carefully at this path, one would find that it had a terrifying aura that made one¡¯s heart tremble. It was somber and destructive as if there was an invisible killing intent hidden in this path. It made one feel intimidated and not want to take another step forward.

    ¡°After entering the array gate, there¡¯s a path shrouded in mist on both sides. The path is filled with killing intent. The skeletons that came in earlier all disappeared. To be able to do this in such a short time, this battle array is indeed not simple.¡±

    Gou Xiaotian stood at one end of the road with a grave look in its eyes. It did not dare to be careless in the current situation.

    It touched its storage bag and a huge wild boar appeared in its hand. This wild boar had been killed and had no signs of vitality. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been ced in his storage bag.

    Then, it waved its hand and threw it into the fog on both sides of the road.

    With this toss, a terrifying scene instantly entered its eyes.

    Chains that seemed to be made of thunder and lightning suddenly appeared and pierced through the body that was thrown out. Immediately after, it was sted into ck fragments by the thunder and lightning on the golden chain.

    In the blink of an eye, the huge wild boar waspletely crushed and disappeared in the fog.

    ¡°This battle array is indeed terrifying. The two sides are shrouded in fog, and we can¡¯t retreat. We can only move forward. There¡¯s no room for choice.¡±

    Gou Xiaotian¡¯s eyes narrowed. It couldn¡¯t get too close to the two sides. It could sense that the consequences of entering the mist would be extremely terrifying. The only way was to follow this path and move forward.

    This was its only choice. Once they entered the battle array, they could only advance and had no way to retreat.

    If they moved forward, they would still have a chance of survival. But if they retreated, everyone would die without a doubt.

    ¡°Chief!¡±

    Arge number of Kobold warriors followed behind appeared one after another. They looked at the strange scene in front of them and revealed a trace of fear.

    ¡°There was fog on both sides, and no one knew the exact situation. An iparably deste path had no way of knowing what would happen.¡±

    ¡°Lead a hundred warriors and charge forward!¡±

    A dangerous glint appeared in Gou Xiaotian¡¯s eyes as it coldly ordered.

    It was using its subordinates¡¯ lives to test the authenticity of this path.

    The Kobolds behind it did not hesitate. The hundred Kobold warriors came forward with fanatical gazes and charged forward without hesitation.

    There was nothing unusual in the first few steps.

 Chapter 591 - 591 The Requiem Bell

    591 The Requiem Bell

    However, after charging for some distance, a strange change urred on the path.

    ¡°What the h*ll is this thing?¡±

    ¡°Argh! How dare you scare me? D*mn you! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    As soon as they set foot on the passage, the hundred Kobold warriors suddenly screamed in fear. Then, they roared at the air as if they had encountered something terrifying. They waved their weapons and started killing each other.

    The targets of the ughter were therades andpatriots around them.

    In just a few breaths, arge number of them fell. Broken limbs and blood were scattered all over the ground. It was extremely bloody and tragic.

    In just a dozen breaths, the hundred Kobold warriors dead.

    What was even more strange was that the corpses on the ground disappeared into the ground at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if they had been swallowed by the earth.

    If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn¡¯t imagine that this was a real scene.

    ¡°Is this an illusion? Or is there some other power that affects their minds and makes them see some kind of terrifying scene? They are trapped in an illusion and can¡¯t break free, so they directly fall into a state of mutual ughter.¡±

    Gou Xiaotian sucked in a breath of cold air, and a thought quickly emerged in its mind.

    The situation here was too strange.

    Killing each other wasn¡¯t rare, but the problem was how it was caused. When these warriors went in, Gou Xiaotian had been paying attention to the whole process, so it naturally knew that there were no fluctuations of spells or magical powers as if it had happened naturally.

    This illusion came suddenly, which was the most troublesome thing.

    No matter how it looked at it, this path was strange. It caused it to hesitate for a moment.

    ¡°Send a thousand warriors this time. I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t see through it.¡±

    Gou Xiaotian ordered after a moment of silence.

    This time, one thousand Kobold warriors were sent.

    Everyone had a fanatical look on their faces, and their bodies also carried an aura that was not afraid of death. Even if there was a mountain of des or a sea of mes in front of them, they would still dare to step over.

    However, the Kobolds were on their guard this time.

    As soon as they stepped onto the path, they became very vignt. All of their minds and wills werepletely focused, afraid that they would be like the previous group of people, who fell into the trap inexplicably and ended up killing each other.

    ¡°Who is it? Who is it?¡±

    ¡°D*mn it! There are ghosts here!¡±

    ¡°How dare you sneak attack? Go die!¡±

    Not long after the Kobolds set foot on this path, the others saw them letting out angry roars.

    However, Gou Xiaotian and the others did not see anything. Instead, the Kobold warriors had already brandished their weapons and killed theirrades beside them.

    This kind of action was not rare. When they fought, they were all extremely fierce and each move was fatal.

    The killing among themselves started again, and lives withered away once more.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    ¡°All of you, wake up!¡±

    Gou Xiaotian bellowed. A ck bell had appeared in its hand out of nowhere. It shook it, and a crisp ringing sound instantly rang out. With its roar, the sound instantly covered the thousands of Kobold warriors in the entire passageway.

    The sound of the bell seemed to contain some kind of magical power that could shake the divine soul.

    As the bell rang, the thousands of Kobold warriors immediately woke up. They paused and looked around. They saw theirrades lying on the ground and their bodies were covered in wounds and blood. They could not help but look frightened.

    They had no idea what was going on, and they had fallen into a state of killing each other without even realizing it. It was as if a mysterious force had distorted their minds, making them unable to distinguish between what was real and what was fake.

    ¡°Tell me. What did you see?¡±

    Gou Xiaotian shouted.

    ¡°I saw therades beside me suddenly be hideous and terrifying, turning into demons and wanting to tear me apart and devour me. After being startled, I immediately retaliated.¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡±

    I saw my brother beside me giving me a strange and terrifying smile. I was shocked and couldn¡¯t help but take action.¡±

    ¡­

    The remaining Kobold warriors began to describe their encounters. Their hearts were filled with lingering fear. There were over a thousand of them, but not even half of them were left now, and their morale was at its lowest.

    Everything they had experienced before was too terrifying. Therades, who had been with them all day and night, suddenly showed their killing intent. Their appearance had be extremely ferocious and terrifying. No matter who it was, in the face of this situation, they would strike first. This was almost an instinctive reaction.

    This situation also directly led to the tragedy of the army killing each other.

    ¡°It¡¯s an illusion! And it was a silent disturbance to the mind! However, since this trick had been seen through, it was no longer useful in front of my Requiem Bell. Trying to stop my army¡¯s attack with such a small trick is simply a fool¡¯s dream.¡±

    Gou Xiaotian¡¯s heart immediately calmed down when it saw the brave warriors waking up under the influence of its Requiem Bell. It waved its hand disdainfully and no longer hesitated. It then led the Kobold warriors behind and quickly stepped into the passage.

    The Kobold warriors were howling in excitement as if victory was within reach. They could not wait to reap the fruits of their victory.

    ¡°Ding ding ding¡­¡±

    A crisp and melodious sound of a bell rang out. The Requiem Bell was gently swaying in Gou Xiaotian¡¯s hand, and its sound reverberated throughout the entire passageway. It kept all the Kobold warriors in a clear-headed state so that they would not be disturbed by the bewitching techniques.

    ¡°Without any confusion means, this sh*t battle array is no threat at all!¡±

    ¡°The chief is the strongest and the wisest. In front of the chief¡¯s strength and wisdom, humans are like the soil under our feet, only worthy of being trampled by us!¡±

    When the Kobolds saw that their chief had cracked the passageway¡¯s technique, they were all extremely excited.

    With the Requiem Bell¡¯s suppression, this path was extremely safe. None of the Kobolds were affected.

    Whoosh!

    However, just as they were rejoicing and their morale was greatly boosted, a crisp sound suddenly came from the fog on both sides of the passage.

    It sounded like countless chains were colliding with each other in the fog. At the same time, golden chains shing with thunderlight suddenly emerged from the fog. They were like the most terrifying and fastest venomous snakes, directly wrapping around the neck of a Kobold. Then, they suddenly pulled back and directly dragged the Kobolds into the fog.

    The mist rolled gently as if it was not affected at all. There were no sounds of the Kobold struggling or screaming.

    Sudden! Swift! Eerie!

    One could imagine that the Kobold was already in a bad state, and its chance of survival was almost zero.

    This sudden turn of events caused the morale of the Kobold army, which had just been raised, to suddenly drop.

    Mysterious chains would appear in the fog on both sides of the passage and randomly drag people through the fog. This was something that no one had expected.

 Chapter 592 - 592 A Terrifying Array

    592 A Terrifying Array

    The most terrifying aspect was that an army would never advance in a swarm but rather in a line.

    Traveling in such a formation would pose a lot of problems for their defense.

    The chains appeared too suddenly for them to realize what was happening. Common Kobold warriors wouldn¡¯t even be able to react to it. Even if they did, they could do nothing about it. In the end, they would all get caught by the chains, dragging them into the fog, and they wouldpletely disappear.

    The rattle of the chains filled the entire ce.

    Countless chains then appeared from the fog on both sides of the passage again, wrapping themselves around the Kobolds¡¯ heads. No matter how much they struggled, they couldn¡¯t get rid of the chains.

    ¡°Ah! No! Help me!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go in there! Let go of me!¡±

    ¡°Argh! I can¡¯t cut these chains!¡±

    In almost an instant, the Kobolds in the front had disappeared.

    The event was terrifying enough for everyone to be wary of the chains that coulde out of the fog at any time. Under such a threat, the army could not advance.

    No one knew when or where the chains would strike again or who the targets would be.

    The moment the chains appeared, hundreds, or even thousands, would perish.

    The sound of the chains being dragged on the group was like the music of the devils, which inflicted fear on their hearts.

    ¡°Attack! Aim into the fog!¡± Gou Xiaotian red as he roared angrily.

    He did not anticipate they would encounter a new problem as soon as they¡¯d taken care of the illusions. The chains had appeared out of nowhere and without any warning. There was no way they could prepare themselves for that. The only thing they could do wasunch attacks into the fog. He was confident that the people or beings inside the fog could defend themselves and attack at the same time.

    The Kobold warriors didn¡¯t even need to be reminded of that. They reacted the moment the first wave of attacks from the chains had ended. As their lives were on the line, not a single one of them dared to ck off.

    They waved the weapons in their hands, attacking and deflecting the chains that came out of the fog. Some would even grab the chains and pull or use Dou Qi to counter the attacks.

    Another group of Kobolds would aim their attacks into the fog, hoping that it could stall whatever was inside.

    However, arge number of Kobolds would still get dragged into the fog despite having their bodies covered in Dou Qi. The Dou Qi was ineffective against the chains. The thunderlight on the chains would stun the Kobolds, rendering them unable to defend themselves, and they would eventually perish.

    A loud sh between metals could be heard when Gou Xiaotian deflected a chain that was aimed at him with his sickle.

    His attack was so fast that it cut down the chain like an illusion.

    The clear sound of the chain breaking echoed as it fell to the floor. Then, with a loud boom, it shattered into pieces and turned into a ray of thunderlight before disappearing.

    ¡°This is not a chain made out of metal! It¡¯s made by condensing energy! Just like how divine spells could create things!¡±

    Gou Xiaotian had finally confirmed the true nature of the chains. The chains were not a divine weapon but a divine spell made through a unique way of condensation. However, its effect was on par with divine weapons and was even sturdier than real metals.

    Gou Xiaotian waved his death sickle again, shooting a ray of ck light into the fog. All of the chains that were in the light¡¯s way shattered.

    Finally, he heard the sound of flesh being cuting out of the fog before seeing a glimpse of blood.

    ¡°As I thought! The human army is hiding inside the fog!¡± Gou Xiaotian smirked, believing that he had seen through the enemy¡¯s formation and trick.

    It was clear to him that his attack hadnded on the forehead of a human warrior. Both the blood and the painful groan were proof of that.

    That confirmed for him that the human army was hiding inside the fog and that the chains were most likely the humans¡¯ doing.

    ¡°Those despicable humans! I know it! I¡¯ll ughter all of you!¡± a powerful Kobold guardian roared as he waved his sword and charged into the fog.

    However, he was weed by countless chains that instantly wrapped themselves around his arms and legs, restricting all of his movements.

    A secondter, the chains were pulled in different directions. The Kobold powerhouse was instantly torn into pieces. His head, arms, and legs were all separated from his body.

    ¡°Do not approach the fog!¡± Gou Xiaotian immediately stopped the rest of the powerhouses that were about to charge into the fog.

    As they could not enter the fog, the Kobolds decided to throw their weapon into it with all their might.

    Unfortunately for them, the fog was like an endless abyss that sucked in all of their weapons. Even after countless weapons were thrown in, not a single drop of blood could be seen.

    It was as if there was no human army lurking inside the fog.

    On the other hand, the chains continued to strike from deep within the fog. They weren¡¯t affected in the slightest. But a small mistake would cost them their lives.

    ¡°Forget about the chains! We¡¯ll charge out of this ce! Follow me!¡± Gou Xiaotian roared after making a decision.

    Since they weren¡¯t able to defend themselves against the attack, he decided that the best course of action would be to run out of the passage to minimize their losses.

    He was the first to run at full speed toward the exit of the passage.

    There was an important ce inside the battle array. It was a vast, emptynd where a lot of human warriors were guarding the center of it.

    That was the only ce where there was no fog, and Li Xiang was in the middle of it.

    The ce was known as the array core.

    The only way to break the array was to reach the core and destroy it. Either that or the people trapped inside the array would eventually all perish. That was the most terrifying aspect of the Eight Trigrams Demon Array. One would never be able to escape unless one destroyed the core.

    To Gou Xiaotian and the Kobolds, it would seem they were running in a straight line, but to Li Xiang and the rest in the array core, they could clearly see that the array was a maze.

    It was a maze that was made out of illusion based on the eight trigrams. There were all sorts of traps and countless routes to choose from, and all of those were hidden by the fog. So even if Gou Xiaotian were to stumble upon the array core by chance, he would never realize that it was the core and that destroying it could get them out of the array.

    If they were lucky enough, the Kobolds could find the only passage that led to the core. However, if they weren¡¯t, they would just end up at a dead end. Even if they managed to reach the end of the passage, they would only start from the beginning and stumble into another random passage. Even if they managed to find the core, they would be weed by Li Xiang and a group of powerhouses from the Kingdom of Dawn.

    Not only was the chance of them finding the right passage extremely low, but all other routes had traps lying in wait too. With the number of dangers that lurked inside the maze, it would be a wonder if they could reach the core.

 Chapter 593 Destroying The Kobold Army

    Li Xiang looked at the Kobolds who were moving through the tunnels. He witnessed Zhao Sheng leading the Human warriors on both sides of the passageway, constantly changing their positions. They formed chains or all kinds of energy attacks, such as thorns, vines, swamps, and so on. Arge number of Kobolds died with every breath.

    Gou Xiaotian''s sickle had wounded one of the warriors. Fortunately, he did not die on the spot but only leave a gash on his upper body and lost an arm. However, it was not that easy to hurt the craftsman in the array.

    "Don''t hold back! Attack with all your strength! We must kill all the enemies who have barged into the array!"

    "Yes! Country Lord!" Zhao Yun quickly replied.

    "Everyone, listen up! Don''t leave a single one alive! Shoot at will! Kill the enemies most effectively!"  Zhao Yun''s order was sent out in a special way to reverberate through the entire army, allowing everyone to hear it.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh...

    The moment the order was given, all the Human warriors exploded. They dispersed the triple arrow array and were free to shoot. Arrows were shot out one after another.

    At such a close distance, it was difficult to miss. Arge number of Kobold warriors were instantly killed.

    "What''s that? Oh no, it''s crossbows!"

    "D*mn it! The humans are starting to shoot arrows. Dodge!"

    "Shield! Shield! I don''t have a shield!"

    They were already struggling to dodge the attacks of the chains but still had to rush forward. Now that they were suddenly covered by arrows, how many people could survive such an attack?

    Pfft, pfft, pfft...

    Under the rain of arrows, corpses were strewn all over the ground in an instant. Tens of thousands of Kobolds died under the rain of arrows.

    The Human warriors didn''t care if the Kobolds were in a bad state or not. Their eyes were cold, and the arrows they shot out were steady and ruthless.

    The Kobolds in several passages were quickly killed.

    Only dead enemies were good enemies.

    "D*mn Human race, you''re too despicable! Li Xiang,e out if you have the guts. Let''s have a one-on-one fight. What kind of powerhouse are you, hiding in the dark and ambushing?"

    Gou Xiaotian''s eyes were red with anger as it watched its men dying so quickly. It had to be careful of the chains that were constantly ambushing it, meanwhile charging forward and dealing with the dense rain of arrows. This situation was too difficult.

    It might be able to take them, but the Kobold warriors couldn''t!

    As it watched the heroic and fearless Kobold warriors die meaninglessly under the arrows or be silently dragged away, it felt its heart bleeding.

    "Continue to kill!"

    Li Xiang heard Gou Xiaotian''s roar, but he only revealed a cold smile.

    This was a war where everything was possible. This was a life-and-death battlefield. There was no room for mercy, pity, or impulse.

    His only goal was to kill his enemies. In order to achieve this goal, he could give up everything else.

    In terms of understanding war, Hua Xia''s 5,000 years of history were almost the same as 5,000 years of war history. There were too many inheritances and lessons that the future generations would remember.

    Just like how the West still held the idea of hegemony was extremely ridiculous in the eyes of the Chinese. That was something left over by the ancestors of Hua Xia more than 2,000 years ago. The seven heroes of the Warring States period, the three countries contending for hegemony, what kind of methods had they not seen and used? They were still ying this game 2,000 yearster. Naturally the Chinese would look down on them and even despise them.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The final winner would be those who could survive, pass on their culture, and continue their civilization.

    War was never a game!

    The Human warriors moved even faster after receiving the order and they fired even more arrows.

    "Chief, save me!"

    "We''re over. We''re really over this time. We can''t even find the opponent but we''re going to die in this d*mn battle array. I''m unwilling!"

    "Chief, we can''t ept this! We''re aggrieved!"

    The Kobold warriors let out indignant roars before they died, but they were quickly killed in various ways.

    No matter which one it was, it was still death. The dense corpses covered the entire maze array.

    This Eight Trigrams Demon Array was like an unbreakable maze. It was too brutal. As long as one entered, one would die without a doubt unless one could break through all the barriers and kill the way to the core of the array.

    However, it would be hard to say if one could defeat Li Xiang and the powerhouses under hismand at that time.

    Pfft, pfft, pfft...

    The sound of arrows being shot rang out continuously within the battle array. Hundreds of thousands of Kobold warriors had died in vain, leaving only Gou Xiaotian to face the endless rain of arrows alone.

    The death sickle in Gou Xiaotian''s hand was truly powerful. As it waved it, the de glowed. In addition to Dou Qi, the ck de light shattered all the arrows that were shot at it.

    However, he was still unable to turn the situation around under the continuous rain of arrows no matter how strong he was.

    No matter who it was, it was impossible to maintain such an airtight state under such a violent rain of arrows. As long as there was a slight oversight, death was certain.

    With the buffs from the battle array, the arrows shot by the warriors of the Army of Dawn were the mostmon ones, which were enough to cause damage. But now they were facing the brutal Kobold chief, so they naturally had to use powerful methods.

    Therefore, the Runic Arrows roared again.

    Every arrow was like a spell. Tens of thousands of spells came at it continuously. Even if it had a divine weapon in its hand, it would not be able to withstand it.

    Moreover, it wasn''t holding a divine weapon. Under the attack of the violent rain of Runic Arrows, ws began to appear.

    Once a w appeared, it meant that the Kobold chief''s life had begun to count down, and defeat would be its oue.

    Soon, armor-piercing arrows pierced its chest, directly affecting its ability to resist arrows. More arrows were shot at it, and in an instant, it became like a porcupine.

    Gnashing its teeth, Gou Xiaotian, who was covered in blood, roared toward the sky, "I''m not willing to ept this!"

    Its face was filled with unwillingness. It had never thought that the hundreds of thousands of Kobold warriors it had led would die in such an aggrieved and cowardly manner. It had even died under the arrows of a group of ant-like soldiers. This made it feel ashamed and unable to die in peace.

    However, no matter how unwilling and aggrieved it was, it finally let out itsst breath. Its body stiffly fell to the ground. Its eyes were wide open, filled with regret and grievance.

    "This Kobold chief''s strength is indeed extraordinary. It''s able to withstand the attack of the entire Human army''s Runic Arrows for a few minutes. The armor that is condensed from Dou Qi can''t even be prated by the crossbow arrows before it''s destroyed. It''s definitely an expert who had stepped into the divine realm. It also has a powerful treasure in its hands. We''ll have to spend a lot of effort if we were to fight head-on," said Zhao Yun slowly.

    This was already the highest evaluation he could give the Kobold chief.

 Chapter 594 Cleaning Up The Battlefield

    If such an enemy wanted to escape, it would be extremely difficult to kill it without the influence of a battle array.

    However, such an expert still died under the rain of arrows. One could even say that its death was worthless!

    No matter how strong one was, one could only die in the face of a dense rain of arrows.

    "This is a battlefield, not an arena. There is no justice to speak of. Since we''re enemies, we''ll only fight to the death but neither win nor lose!" said Li Xiang indifferently.

    "Country Lord, Lu Bu was also facing ten thousand people back then. If he really wanted to escape, no one in the world could stop him. Unfortunately, on the battlefield, in the face of schemes and human wave tactics, he still died on the spot. The fact that Gou Xiaotian died under our arrows is just its fault. If it didn''t harbored evil intentions towards us, it wouldn''t have ended up like this."

    Being shot to death by random arrows was extremely sullen. But no matter how sullen it was, it was only Gou Xiaotian''s matter. It had nothing to do with the Human race.

    "Deactivate the array effect. Let the foreign races see how powerful we Human race is and what the consequences are for making an enemy of the Kingdom of Dawn," said Li Xiangxiang after thinking for a while.

    As soon as the array was dispelled, the ground was covered with corpses and blood.

    Li Xiang wanted to show the foreign races that Human race was not to be trifled with, and the Kingdom of Dawn was even more terrifying.

    In a short period, hundreds of thousands of Kobold warriors had been buried in the array. On the other hand, there were almost no casualties on the other side. Such a battle record was enough to shock the world. They could even look down on the many powerful enemies, and this had shown the power of the Kingdom of Dawn.

    The Eight Trigrams Demon Array was constantly consuming the genuine Qi of the warriors in the battle array. The longer it was maintained, the greater the consumption. If the genuine Qi was exhausted, the power of the array would also decline.

    Li Xiang did not activate his recovery halo skill, so the warriors'' energy consumption was real.

    Of course, if they were in a life-and-death situation, he would not be so pedantic as to not activate the halo skill just to train a warrior.

    "Whoosh!"

    As the order was given, the array was put away, and the battle array was dismissed. The fog that had been rolling in the valley also disappeared, exposing the situation inside the valley to all the foreign races.

    The moment they saw the situation in the valley, those who were watching in the dark gasped. Their hearts tightened and their scalps went numb. They couldn''t even believe that what they saw was real.

    "How long has it been since the hundreds of thousands of Kobold army charged in? How did they all die so silently?"

    "So scary! The corpses are lying everywhere. Hundreds of thousands of Kobold warriors were all Transcendents! Such a huge army of Transcendents was ughtered in such a short time. It''s almost certain that they couldn''t even resist in this strange great array, which led to the current oue."

    "20,000 Human race killed by an army of hundreds of thousands of Kobolds and a divine realm expert like Gou Xiaotian. They didn''t even have the chance to struggle. This was too terrifying! It was like a dream. This so-called array was truly terrifying. It couldpletely defeat a stronger opponent. It seems that we''ve underestimated the power of the array!"

    "Fortunately, the Kobolds acted as cannon fodders and revealed the methods of the Human race to us. Otherwise, we would have been the ones facing the terrifying battle array."

    Countless foreign powerhouses were secretly shocked. After the battle array was removed, the scene of corpses lying everywhere in the valley was truly shocking. Blood hadpletely dyed the ground red and even soaked it, turning the ground into a muddynd.

    The battlefield was littered with the corpses of Kobolds and their bodies were covered in arrows. This was especially true for Gou Xiaotian. An expert like it had been shot until it looked like a porcupine.

    One could imagine how aggrieved and unwilling it was before its death.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Li Xiang and his 20,000 strong army stood in the valley, full of killing intent. It was as if they were standing on a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. They were full of terrifying murderous intent.

    Whoosh!

    He didn''t even look at his surroundings as if the countless foreign races were not peeking at him. With a sh of light in his hand, the Tower of Stars appeared in front of him. Then, it instantly flew into the sky and slowly rotated.

    At the same time, a strange divine light extended from the tower and swept across the ground in the valley.

    Wherever it went, the corpses of the Kobold warriors on the ground disappeared at a speed that was visible to the naked eye.

    Even the mud that was soaked in blood was not spared. They were collected into the tower.

    After these corpses and soil were sent into the tower, they were immediately refined into the most oource of energy so that they didn''t burden the tower.

    Only a small number of special materials and weapons were left behind and piled up in the tower for future use.

    Not only that, but these Kobolds also had all kinds of heavenly treasures as well as many strange and unknown items. They were all selected and collected.

    Everyone knew that the Kobold was a race that was best at excavating mineral lines and searching for treasures. Their noses were extremely useful, and they could obtain many treasures as long as they discovered a clue.

    This ability was even more powerful than many treasure-hunting talents.

    In particr, all kinds of precious and rare ores and metal materials widened Li Xiang''s view. Many of these materials were the first time he had heard or seen them. If it were not for his god-level probing skill, he would not have believed that he could have such a great harvest this time.

    At that moment, all the Kobolds'' treasures were now in Li Xiang''s possession.

    Many of these Kobolds were powerhouses who cultivated Dou Qi. Their bodies were powerful, and their blood and HP were exuberant. After being devoured and transformed by the Tower of Stars, it was simply a delicious meal. The space within the tower expanded following that.

    The sky in the tower became higher, and the ground became thicker. The foundation of the Tower of Stars was greatly increased.

    The mystical items in the tower emitted endless divine light. Not only could they support the heaven and earth and suppress the surroundings, but they could also suppress the core meanwhile stabilize the barrier between heaven and earth. They would not be destroyed when they were attacked by external forces.

    As the world expanded, the power of these sky-opening divine weapons also increased continuously. Their grades had grown higher, and they became even more powerful.

    It could be said that he had gained a lot from this stop.

    Unknowingly, the hundreds of thousands of Kobolds'' corpses in the valley, as well as the corpses of the undying skeleton, had all been devoured. In the end, only the corpse of the Kobold''s chief, Gou Xiaotian, remained.

    The arrows were still on the bodies, and it looked extremely miserable.

    The space inside the tower had expanded to a radius of 3,300 kilometers, which was almost 300 kilometers more than before.

 Chapter 595 Killing Gou Xiaotian

    When the Tower of Stars appeared above Gou Xiaotian''s corpse, a strange change urred.

    The crossbow bolts that had pierced through Gou Xiaotian''s corpse were pulled out by an invisible force, and the wounds were quickly healing.

    Li Xiang''s eyes narrowed and he said in surprise, "This Gou Xiaotian is already in such a state, yet it''s still alive!"

    ? It was obvious that it was going toe back to life, or it was not dead at all. It was in suspended animation or pretending to be dead.

    If it was the former, it would be better. After all, suspended animation was passive, and it would depend on luck when it would wake up. But if it was ying dead, it meant that it was not dead at all, but was pretending to be dead to get away with it.

    "How dare it pretend dead! I''ll turn you into a real corpse then!" Li Xiang sneered. He didn''t even try to hide his ruthless actions.

    If it wasn''t for his habit of cleaning up the battlefield and looting corpses, he might have let this b*stard escape.

    Now that he had discovered it, he had the obligation to turn it into a real corpse as a form of respect for the Kobolds.

    "Hahahaha!"

    All of a sudden, Gou Xiaotian, who was lying on the ground, burst outughing. At the same time, a powerful force gushed out of its body, shattering the arrow that had not been pulled out of its body.

    When these arrows were still in the air, they turned into dust and dissipated.

    At the same time, the wounds on its body healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    In just a breath''s time, these terrifying-looking wounds hadpletely recovered, as if it had not been injured at all.

    If it wasn''t for the fact that the armor on its body had been destroyed, no one would have believed that it could survive after being shot to such an extent. It could even live without any injuries.

    "I''m alive again!"

    Gou Xiaotian suddenly sat up from the ground and held the sickle in its hand. Its fur was fluttering even though there was no wind, and its eyes were burning with rage.

    "Just as I expected, the battle array can''t be maintained so easily. Operating a battle array consumes a lot of energy. Once you win and all the enemies died, the battle array will immediately stop. It''s embarrassing to y dead, but as long as I can keep my life and escape the battle array, I''m not afraid of anyer with my strength. Even if I can''t win, no one can stop me if I want to leave!"

    At that time, Gou Xiaotian had seen the warriors beside it fall like wheat. The anger and unwillingness in its heart had almost caused it to lose its mind, but at the same time, the fear of death had made it maintain a trace ofposure.

    Who wanted to die if they could live?

    It could disguise itself as a corpse and not be discovered, so it decided to y dead immediately.

    Now, as expected, the battle array had been removed when it woke up again.

    Originally, it had nned to wait for Li Xiang and the others to leave before quietly resurrecting. However, it had miscalcted. Li Xiang not only cleaned up the battlefield, but it also didn''t let go of the corpses. Therefore, it could no longer continue to pretend.

    When the tower arrived above its body, it immediately woke up.

    "It''s revived? This Gou Xiaotian is not simple. It has so many trump cards. No wonder it''s so arrogant!"

    "Hehe! This is going to be a good show! As long as Gou Xiaotian is alive, it would not let the matter rest. On the other hand, the Human race''s array had already been removed. What would they do now? Facing a divine realm powerhouse with a top-rank treasure would be a pleasant surprise for them."

    "This is a good opportunity to see the true strength and foundation of the Kingdom of Dawn. If they don''t disband the battle array, we won''t know what tricks the Human race has up their sleeves!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    The foreign races hidden in the surroundings were slightly surprised by Gou Xiaotian''s resurrection, but they were immediately filled with more intense anticipation.

    They hoped to see Gou Xiaotian fight a bloody battle with the Human race so that they could see their true strength and have more confidence in their next operation.

    "Li Xiang, I will fight you to the death today. Kill!"

    Gou Xiaotian bellowed in rage. With a single thought, the Requiem Bell flew into the air and crashed into the Tower of Stars.

    "Ding ding ding..."

    The Requiem Bell shook continuously, giving off a crisp ringing sound. It also struck forward with an indomitable aura.

    Bang!

    With a muffled sound, the Requiem Bell that contained terrifying power hit the tower. However, it was like the sea hitting a rock when it hit the tower. The tower did not move at all. Instead, the light on the tower shed and the Requiem Bell was knocked off.

    "If you obediently lie down, I may leave your corpse intact. Do you think that you can turn the tide and be invincible by ying dead and resurrecting? Do you think that you can act arrogantly and fearlessly without battle array? Today, I''ll let you know the reason why the Human race can stand tall in the universe. It''s not because we beg for it, but because we kill our way out!"

    Li Xiang sneered as he looked at Gou Xiaotian. He raised his hand and pointed at the Tower of Stars. Hemanded in a calm yet dignified manner, "Suppress!"

    Above the tower, divine light bloomed. Streams of light flickered and it was extremely beautiful. Countless stars seemed to have appeared in the sky, illuminating the void.

    Buzz...

    The tower suddenly expanded and became more than ten meters tall. It crashed down with great force.

    The Tower of Stars just so happened to be right above Gou Xiaotian''s head, Qi dynamics had long since locked onto it.

    Therefore, Gou Xiaotian had nowhere to hide or escape at all. The tower fell with the force of thousands of mountains.

    It was a pity that Gou Xiaotian had no idea what kind of treasure the Tower of Stars was. It wasparable to a divine weapon, or perhaps even more freakish. It was a supreme treasure with even greater potential than a divine weapon.

    The Requiem Bell was a rare treasure of heaven and earth, but it could not even shake it in the slightest. It was even sent flying by a wisp of Qi dynamics.

    At this moment, the tower was pressing down, and the space under the tower seemed to bepletely frozen. With every inch that it descended, the pressure that was being endured by the people below increased by several times. The surrounding heaven and earth instantly turned into an extremely solid cage.

    "Spatial imprisonment! D*mn you, the Lord of Dawn! You''re going to fight to the death with the Kobolds!"

    Gou Xiaotian could feel the terrifying pressureing from all directions. Its eyes were bloodshot as it let out a desperate roar.

    The death sickle in its hand shed toward the tower.

    The resplendent de light was filled with the aura of death.

    "Dang!"

    Just as the sickle was about to hit the tower, a green battle sword suddenly appeared.

    The sword collided with the sickle with a terrifying destructive sword intent, knocking the sickle away easily.

 Chapter 596 Killing Brings Fame

    This was the Green Lotus Combat Sword, which Li Xiang had never used before. This time, it was the tower that was stimted, and thebat sword appeared automatically to resist the attack.

    At this moment, the sickle was broken, and the tower fell.

    "Boom!"

    Gou Xiaotian was struck by the tower because it could not break free from the tower''s suppression and restraint. Then, a terrifying power was transmitted from the tower.

    This was thebined power of 10 small worlds, together with a Primal Chaos Space. The terrifying power it contained was unimaginable.

    At thest moment, a look of despair appeared in Gou Xiaotian''s eyes. It suddenly opened its mouth and shouted, "Brothers, be careful of the Eight Trigrams Demon Array. There are illusions, chains, and..."

    Gou Xiaotian raised its hands to the sky and assumed a stance of indomitable spirit. It wanted to support the tower, even if it was just for a single breath.

    However, in the face of thebined forces of the 11 small worlds in the Tower of Stars, its strength was not worth mentioning at all.

    Bang!

    Gou Xiaotian''s entire body turned into a bloody mist in an instant. The bloody mist didn''t even have time to dissipate before it was devoured by the Tower of Stars.

    In just a moment, the divine realm powerhouse was annihted, without any power to resist.

    When the tower flew back, it also swept the sickle and the Requiem Bell into the tower, turning them into Li Xiang''s spoils of war.

    As for the tower, it flew back into the sea of divinity and settled on top of the Starlight Shrine. The top of the tower was connected to the most mysterious sea of consciousness.

    Hiss...

    The scene of Gou Xiaotian''s instant death was witnessed by countless foreign races. They couldn''t help but gasp.

    That was a powerhouse in the divine realm who hadprehended aw and was also a race leader. In any race currently, it was an absolute, top expert.

    However, such a powerhouse waspletely defenseless in front of the tower. It had even been instantly killed and turned into ashes. This scene was simply too terrifying.

    No one dared to say that they would be safe and sound in the face of that tower. Those who could survive were already worthy of pride, let alone being safe and sound.

    "What a terrifying tower! It iy an unimaginably top-rank treasure. It can even easily kill a divine realm powerhouse. Doesn''t this mean that the Lord of Dawn is almost invincible among those in the divine realm?"

    "If I can get the tower, my race and I will probably jump to the summit in Myriad World Continent."

    "Then what did Gou Xiaotian''sst words mean? What exactly was in the Eight Trigrams Demon Array that could easily bury hundreds of thousands of soldiers with just 20,000 people? Even a divine realm powerhouse like Gou Xiaotian could only feign death to escape from the array, though it still couldn''t escape death in the end."

    "These humans are indeed not easy to deal with. They''ve already given us a show of might from the start!"

    Many leaders of the foreign races hiding in the dark had serious looks in their eyes.

    After seeing Li Xiang''s tower, many of the foreign race powerhouses were certain that it was an invaluable top-rank treasure. If they could get it, not only themselves, but even their race would be able to soar into the sky and rise rapidly.

    In the future, they might even be Heaven''s Favourite powerhouses who could look down on the world.

    With this in mind, many of the foreign races couldn''t help but feel a strong sense of greed. Once this greed appeared, it grew wildly in their minds like wild grass, impossible to eradicate.

    The more calm and rational foreign races were instead thinking about the information that Gou Xiaotian had revealed before its death.

    They were certain that Gou Xiaotian''sst words had something to do with that terrifying battle array. However, the time was too short and too sudden. It didn''t have the chance to say more.

    Otherwise, if they could understand some basic information about the battle array, they might have a chance to understand some of the mysteries in it and increase their chances of winning.<novelnext></novelnext>

    However, what was the meaning of the illusion and the chains in the Eight Trigrams Demon Array?

    It was understandable what was an illusion. It meant that there was an illusion that could confuse one''s mind. However, it was toomon for an array to have an illusion. It was meaningless to know only that there was an illusion but not know how it was set up.

    And the chains made them even more confused.

    This doubt appeared in the minds of many foreign race powerhouses, and they couldn''t get rid of it. However, they still couldn''t find the key point, and it was difficult to obtain enough information from this sentence.

    "Hmph!"

    Li Xiang''s cold eyes swept around the valley indifferently. His eyes were filled with undetectable ridicule and contempt as he let out a disdainful snort.

    "Those who offend the Human race will be killed, no matter how far away they are! You''ve all seen what happened to the Kobolds. We won''t use spatial techniques to travel during the following return journey. We''ll only walk on our own. You''re wee to challenge us. However, please remember that anyone who appears around the Human race without an invitation is an enemy. Once the war starts, we will fight to the death!"

    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"

    Twenty thousand human warriors let out sky-piercing roars, and their killing intent reverberated in all directions.

    "Kill!"

    Zhao Sheng was the first to take a step forward, and the army behind him followed suit. Their steps were as mighty as thunder and lightning.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    In just a few steps, the aura of an army of a hundred thousand, or even a million, exploded.

    The surrounding foreign race cultivators could feel an invisible murderous auraing at them, almost suffocating them.

    "Let''s go home!"

    Li Xiang waved his hand andnded on the Dragon Warhorse, once again setting off on his way home.

    The 20,000 armies marched out of the valley in an orderly manner. Their strong fighting spirit almost blew away the dark clouds in the sky.

    With every step they took, their essence, energy, and spirit seemed to have been baptized and were slowly improving.

    Not a single foreign race dared to attack them until they walked out of the valley.

    Li Xiang''s eyes swept over the hidden ces around him. Those hidden foreign races were as clear as fireflies in the night to him.

    Although the troops brought by these foreign races were a little far away, the auras from these troops could not be hidden from him. He could still confirm how many of these foreign races were there.

    It was undeniable that the number of enemies was so many that it made him a little frightened. There were all kinds of foreign races that he didn''t know about.

    However, at this moment, they were all shocked by the massacre that had just happened. They were extremely fearful and no one dared to make a move.

    "Killing brings fame!" A thought emerged in Li Xiang''s mind.

    In fact, the Kingdom of Dawn had always been in a state of war and ughter.

    It was just that they had been fighting in their kingdom all this time. Even if they had great merits, they were just a few lines of words or numbers to the foreign races who had not experienced it personally. They could not feel anything at all.

    But now, they were immediately shocked after witnessing a great war between the Human race and the foreign race.

 Chapter 597 - 597 The Strange Giant

    597 The Strange Giant

    Only true strength could bring dignity to one¡¯s self. Peace had always been fought for, not begged for.

    As he thought of this, a shocking battle intent suddenly emerged from his body. This battle intent soared into the sky. His ck hair danced wildly behind his head. He couldn¡¯t vent the surging emotions in his heart, so he let out a long howl towards the sky!

    ¡°Kill¡­¡±

    Hearing the high-pitched roar, many foreign race powerhouses¡¯ faces turned ugly, and their eyes were full of fear.

    ¡°Such a shocking morale and fighting spirit! It seems like the Kingdom of Dawn has no intention of avoiding us. They¡¯re even deliberately provoking us.¡±

    ¡°The Human race of the Kingdom of Dawn is so arrogant. They¡¯re challenging all our races!¡±

    ¡°A mere 20,000 soldiers want to kill their way out of our allied forces? If the Lord of Dawn were to return to the Kingdom of Dawn safely with his army, all of our races would be utterly disgraced. We¡¯ll be ashamed to see anyone in the future.¡±

    While these foreign races were frightened by the fighting spirit of the Human army, they were also infuriated.

    They were looking down on all the foreign races. This was a naked provocation to all of them.

    However, no one dared to make a move no matter how angry they were. The bloody end of the Kobolds was right in front of them. The Human army was not weak and could not be easily crushed. If they rushed in rashly, it was very likely that they would have a terrible ending.

    With the Kobolds as an example, no one wanted to be cannon fodder. They would not attack easily unless they had absolute confidence.

    As for joining forces with the other races, this thought would nevere to mind. The main reason was that there wasn¡¯t enough trust between the races. They wouldn¡¯t have such thoughts unless it was a life-and-death situation.

    But now, the Foreign Race Alliance Army had an advantage in terms of strength. Even though they couldn¡¯t attack together, they still had the advantage in numbers. If the operation was done well and the timing was right, there was still a possibility of winning.

    Li Xiang had led the army and advanced for dozens of miles while the foreign races scrupled each other, but no one dared to make a move.

    It seemed like these foreign races were waiting for the others to make the first move so that they could reap the final fruits of victory.

    However, Li Xiang and the troops didn¡¯t have any thoughts of rxing. Their expressions remained serious and nervous.

    They corly sense that in the hidden corners around them, arge group of foreign races was following them in the dark. They were like venomous snakes in the dark, waiting for the best opportunity. As long as they let their guard down for even a moment, these enemies would immediatelyunch a fatal blow.

    Fu Mingxue held a long saber in his hand as he followed the army. His sharp eyes were vigntly watching the surroundings.

    Ye Qiu also focused his mind and raised his vignce. As long as there was any sign of trouble, he could immediately take action and make the fastest and most timely response.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Just as the army continued to advance, they suddenly felt the ground start to shake. Then, there was a roar in the distance.

    It was as if there were thousands of soldiers and horses galloping, and the ancient trees in the distance were even copsing.

    ¡°Alert!¡± Zhao Yun waved his hand and gave the order.

    Li Xiang and the others had naturally noticed such a hugemotion.

    ¡°It¡¯s Giants! Huge Giants! However, this Giant race was so strange! Their aura ispletely different from the Mountainous Giant I¡¯ve seen before. There¡¯s a huge difference.¡±

    ¡°These Giants look like wild beasts. They even have bone armor on their bodies, and their heights are also different.¡±

    ¡°The Giants are attacking. Everyone, prepare the Purgatory Divine Crossbows. Triple arrow array, get ready!¡± Zhao Yun quickly responded.

    The Army of Dawn immediately changed its array. They raised their crossbows high and stared coldly in the direction of the sound and the vibration.

    Soon, they saw huge Giants running toward them from the northeast.

    The smallest of these Giants was probably twenty to thirty meters tall, and the tallest could reach fifty to sixty meters. Their auras were like mountains, giving people a sense of oppression.

    Ordinary living beings were like ants in front of these Giants. They could immediately feel extreme pressure.

    Most importantly, these Giants were different from the ones they had seen before. These Giants had the appearance of wild beasts. There were Giants with wolf heads that were tens of meters tall, giant ape heads that were covered in golden hair, and tiger heads that were emitting a violent aura.

    These Giants were erged Therianthropies. They had a brutal aura, and the hostility in their eyes was unconcealed.

    Other than that, these Giants with beast heads and human bodies were also wearing bone armor. It was obvious that this battle armor wasn¡¯t carefully refined. The bone armor seemed to be forcibly condensed onto the body through some method. They looked ferocious and terrifying, carrying an overwhelming ancient and wild aura.

    There was also a type of giant that seemed to be made of crystal and exuded a noble and sacred aura.

    ¡°They¡¯re the Giants, but why is it so different from the Mountainous Giant? There¡¯s such a Giant race nearby! Their aura is truly extraordinary. They can¡¯t be underestimated!¡±

    ¡°These Giants came at the right tiThey¡¯rey¡¯re going to attack the Human race. Let them be the vanguards and test the Human race¡¯s strength. The battle prowess of these Giants was extraordinary. They seem to be not weaker than those in the divine realm. It¡¯s said that the bigger a Giant¡¯s body is, the more powerful its physical strength is. They must be on the path of body refining.¡±

    The Giant¡¯s appearance caused the hearts of countless foreign races to leap with joy.

    They had been hesitating whether to make a move, but now that someone was willing to be cannon fodder, they were naturally happy to see it.

    Therefore, many foreign races hade out to watch a good show.

    ¡°These Giants look so familiar. Are they mutated?¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes narrowed. When he saw these strange Giants, some information instantly appeared in his mind. These Giants looked extremely simr to those in an anime before he entered the Myriad World Continent.

    The Giants in the anime were naturally not stronger than the real Giants because those Giants only grew in size because of mutation. They werepletely different from the real Giants who grew in size because of their bloodline.

    In terms of bloodline, true giants had amazing potential. As they grew older, their strength would also increase. Once they reached adulthood, every giant would have the strength to conquer a region.

    But now, these Giants looked a little different. They looked very powerful and violent, and their strength did not seem weak either. However, they probably did not have much potential. Even if they went through the fusion of the infinite worlds and their genes evolved, it might not be able to change their nature.

 Chapter 598 The Blade-Drawing Technique

    Even though these guys had gathered together and seemed to have formed a powerful race, a race without potential would notst long in the Myriad World Continent.

    Li Xiang''s heart was filled with cold killing intent.

    These Giants in the anime were all evil and cruel existences, violent and crazy. They were the mortal enemies of humans, and they ate humans as food. They were extremely cruel.

    "Prepare to attack! Kill anyone who approaches!"

    What bullsh*t Giant? Anyone who dared to stand in the way of the Human race was an enemy. Even if they were heavenly soldiers and generals, they would only die.

    "Human, hand over the treasure. I want the tower!"

    The tallest crystal Giant, at least 70 to 80 meters tall, strode until it was a hundred feet away from the Human Army. It left a deep footprint on the ground, which looked very harmful.

    The Giant''s huge eyes were like two houses that had been set on fire. It was wearing crystal armor and looked aggressive. It looked at Li Xiang domineeringly and made its request.

    It sounded like thunder in the void. It was looking down at the Human Army.

    The Giant was holding a shining crystal battleaxe, and its eyes were full of threat.

    "If you want my treasure, you''ll have to exchange it for your life!"

    Li Xiang sneered. Although the size of their bodies couldn''t bepared to the Giants, their aura wasn''t any weaker.

    "Attack!"

    When the crystal Giant heard Li Xiang''s words, anger appeared in its eyes. Without any hesitation, it let out an angry roar.

    "Roar!"

    The Giant Therianthropies, bone-armored Giants, andmon giants immediately sped up and swept toward the position of the Army of Dawn.

    These Giants were either holding huge cudgels or ferocious hook chains in their hands. When they swung them, they could pierce through the mountain peaks and shatter the others'' bodies.

    "Fire!"

    Once the Giants entered the firing range, the Human Army fired the crossbow in their hands without hesitation.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The crossbow bolts drew a bright stream of light in the air, and the runes on them flickered.

    This time, Li Xiang finally activated his halo skills.

    The strength of these Giants was indeed extraordinary. They were too big, and even with the Rune Arrows and the Purgatory Divine Crossbows, it would be difficult to kill them in one shot.

    Even if dozens of crossbow arrows hit him, they would only cause great damage but not fatal.

    Therefore, Li Xiang fully activated his halo skills this time.

    However, his halo skills could be hidden. Therefore, it was impossible to see the halos under the soldiers'' feet. Only the soldiers themselves knew that they currently had the Stter Halo, Explosive Halo, Sacred me Halo, Recovery Halo, and the EXP Halo.

    In addition, Li Xiang''s equipment effects, defense, health, attack, agility, and other attributes began to increase significantly. The increase was multiplied by several times, and the effect was extremely terrifying.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh...

    Armor-piercing arrows, explosive arrows, frost arrows, ming arrows...

    All kinds of arrows were shot at the Giants as fast as lightning.

    The Giants roared and waved their heavy weapons at the arrows.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    These arrows exploded one after another. Meanwhile, all kinds of energy attacks were sttered. There were mes, poison, and ice, instantly causing extremely terrible damage to these Giants.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The Giants also used the weapons in their hands to block arge number of attacks and reduce the damage they suffered.

    However, it could only block a portion of the arrows.

    After the arrows broke through their defense andnded on their bodies, they immediately caused terrifying damage.

    One explosion could blow up arge piece of flesh. Even with the protection of armor, it could still st a big hole in the armor.

    If it was an ordinary enemy, one would have been shot into a hedgehog.

    However, the short arrows were like embroidery needlespared to the Giant''s huge body. Even though they had the explosive sputtering effect and pierced through the armor, they were blocked by the muscles before they could even reach the bones.

    The frost arrows only froze a small portion of the body. The Giants could easily shake off the frost, so it did not affect them much.

    The arrow rain that the Army of Dawn had been proud of couldn''t cause much damage to the Giants.

    The injuries that would have been fatal to ordinary people only caused the Giants to bleed. Only by hitting a vital point, piercing through the heart, throat, or eyes, could it cause great damage to the Giants.

    The arrows were like embroidery needles. No matter how powerful they was, they were not worth mentioning to the Giants. At most, they would feel like they were pricked by thorns. Although it was ufortable, it was not fatal. Instead, it made them even more berserk.

    ? "Aim at the vital points of these Giants. As long as you hit their vital points, it can still pose a fatal threat!" Zhao Yun noticed the Giants'' reactions and immediately spoke.

    He was considered to have richbat EXP, so he could react immediately.

    No matter what, the arrow''s power was still great. Once it hit a vital point, even a Giant would be severely injured or even die on the spot.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh...

    The direction of the arrows was changed and the warriors aimed at the Giants'' throat, eyes, heart, and other vital parts. This instantly caused great damage to the Giants.

    Rumble!

    An ape-headed Giant dug out a 2 to 3 meter-high stone from the ground and threw it towards the Human Army.

    With the Giant''s size and strength, the throw was like a terrifying cannonball. When it broke through the air, the surface lit up like a meteor with extremely terrifying power.

    If it hit the Human Army, it would cause terrible casualties to the Army of Dawn.

    "I''ll do it!"

    Ye Qiu''s expression changed when he saw the giant rock. He was about to attack but Fu Mingxue took a step forward.

    With this step, a sharp and hot saber intent burst out of his body. He was like a peerless saber that could cut down the stars.

    ng!

    The de was slowly unsheathed from the scabbard. This process seemed extremely slow, but before the de could bepletely unsheathed, a crisp and clear de sound had already reverberated in the air.

    This wasn''t slow, but an illusion created by extreme speed, to the point that it could no longer be captured by the naked eye.

    de-drawing technique!

    A bright red de light appeared in the void.

    The de light was more than a hundred feet long. It broke through the air and collided with a huge rock.

    "Boom!"

    The two forces exploded, and ripples appeared in the surrounding space. The stone contained a monstrous force that seemed to want to shatter the de light.

    However, the de light was extremely condensed and contained a fighter''s astonishing will. It was extremely sharp.

 Chapter 599 The War Starts Again

    "Chi!"

    After the explosion, the de light left a mark in the void, and the huge rock was directly split in half.

    "de-drawing technique! It contains the aura of the Fire Law, no, and also the Metal Law. Although it''s only at the beginner level, the sharpness of metal and the destruction of fire have beenpletely reflected in this de. Under the fusion, there''s nothing that can''t be destroyed!"

    Li Xiang''s eyes revealed a hint of approval.

    As far as he knew, these transcendents who were proficient in martial arts had to choose their path when they reached a certain realm on the path of cultivation. Whether to choose the orthodox path of Qi cultivation or take another path, it all depended on one''s choice.

    For example, there were legendary sword immortals who chose to cultivate the sword. When one''s swordsmanship advanced to the divine realm, one would have to cultivate with the sword as the core. One needed to use one''s sword intent as the foundation to nurture a sword embryo that was integrated with one''s will, cultivating both life and death. Once condensed, the energy in the body would fuse and interact with the sword embryo. The tempered energy would carry the characteristics of sword aura, which was sharp, fierce, and extremely fast.

    Once an attack wasunched, it would be as fast as lightning, and its sharpness was boundless. A single sh of the sword could even destroy all spells and everything in all directions. Its power was extremely overbearing. Furthermore, the attack power was one of the strongest among all the transcendent systems.

    What was different from ordinary transcendents on the path of Qi cultivation was that when one embarked on the path of sword art, not only did one have to condense a sword embryo, but one also had to integrate one''s essence and spirit into the sword embryo. It was as if one was nurturing a life, waiting for it to bloom with the brilliance of life.

    All the cultivation and strength on the path of sword art were built on the sword. If the sword existed, the person would exist. If the sword died, the person would die. This was the purest form of sword cultivation. One''s life was closely linked to the sword.

    A sword embryo needed something to hold it. Therefore, when sword cultivators refined a sword embryo, they often looked for the top-rank rare treasure swords or used the best materials to make an invincible sword. This is to ensure that the sword was strong and not easily destroyed.

    Simr to sword cultivators, machete men could also walk the path of the de. Simr to sword cultivators, they would condense a de embryo in their bodies and cultivate it with their lives. In addition, there were also transcendents who used other weapons. All of them could take a simr path.

    However,pared to sword cultivators, transcendents who used other weapons as their core cultivation methods were slightly inferior in terms of strength. The main thing was that the more people walked the same path, the wider and deeper it would be, which was also the potential.

    As for other weapons, although there were many users, they were much fewer in numberpared to sword cultivators.

    These types of transcendents were known asbat cultivators.

    This was because they were almost purely working hard for the sake of powerfulbat strength. The stronger one''s cultivation was, the stronger theirbat strength would be.

    A sword strike not only contained sword intent but also one''s understanding of thews. This was the most terrifying part of abat cultivator. They had extreme destructive power.

    Li Xiang could already feel from that sh that Fu Mingxue had truly embarked on the path of a de cultivator. He had begun to ce all of his cultivation based on his battle saber.

    Although he hadn''t created a de embryo yet and hadn''t put all hisprehension of nomologicalws into the battle de, he had already taken the first step.

    If he seeded, hisbat power would be extraordinary.

    "Activate the Eight Trigrams Devil Array!"

    Li Xiang took a deep breath and looked at the Giants that wereing.

    These Giants were too strong. If they fought one by one, it would cause great casualties to the army. Only by using the power of the battle array could they block the attacks of these Giants.

    "Country Lord, I want to fight the Giants alone!"

    Fu Mingxue said indifferently.

    He could already feel the de intent in his body boiling. The de in his hand began to shake continuously, even letting out a clear sound of excitement. He couldn''t wait to have a fierce battle and bathe in the blood of his enemies.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Good! Then I''ll also stay and see how strong these Giants are!"

    Li Xiang nodded and didn''t refuse. He looked at the huge crystal Giant, and his fighting spirit was also boiling.

    The battle intent in his heart seemed to burst out of his body and turn into a substance. He could not suppress it at all, and he looked forward to an extremely fierce battle with the enemy.

    "Eight Trigrams covering the sky!"

    Zhao Yun decisively gave the order, causing the army''s formation to rapidly change. The array diagram merged with the world, causing a dense fog to instantly roll and spread outward.

    The battle array condensed, and Eight Trigrams gates appeared in the fog. They connected the heavens and the earth, giving off an extremely mysterious aura.

    The entire Army of Dawn disappeared.

    Rumble...

    An ape-headed Giant threw a rock into the fog. However, when the huge rock smashed into the array, it immediately disappeared mysteriously.

    A giant charged over quickly, waving a huge cudgel in its hand and smashing it down fiercely at the fog.

    This power was extremely violent, but after it smashed into the fog, there was no effect at all. It only made the fog roll but did not even affect the ground.

    The eight gates were still standing, and the battle array did not change at all.

    The Giants weren''t experienced and astute people. Affected by this situation, they immediately went berserk. They charged into the fog with a roar.

    As soon as they entered, the fog rolled and the figures disappeared naturally.

    The huge bodies did not have any effect on the battle array. It was like a drop of water falling into the sea.

    One by one, the Giants charged into the battle array and disappeared.

    This scene made many of the foreign races extremely happy, and their eyes were filled with anticipation.

    "Any battle array should have its limits. No matter how powerful the Eight Trigrams Devil Array was, it couldn''t possibly be powerful enough to amodate all enemies. These Giants had powerful bodies, and each one of them was no weaker than a divine realm expert. If they entered, it would be like wolves entering a flock of sheep. An extremely brutal battle is about to begin."

    "These Giants are not to be trifled with. If they can''t break the battle array, then the power of this battle array has exceeded our expectations. We need to re-evaluate it!"

    "What''s wrong with Li Xiang and the others? They didn''t even hide in the battle array. Were they going to fight the Giants head-on? They were bold. These Giants have boundless strength. I''m afraid they''re tired of living!"

    "It''s just as well. I can take this opportunity to see the true strength of Li Xiang and the others. I''d like to see if they are as terrifying as the legends say!"

    Many foreign races were so excited that their bodies were shaking when they saw the fight between the Human race and the Giant. Their eyes were full of expectation.

    "Kill!"

    When Fu Mingxue saw an armored Giant, killing intent shed in his eyes. He unsheathed his de as he stepped forward, bringing with him a resplendent de light. The sharp de aura seemed to be able to cut through the void.

 Chapter 600 The Green Lotus Combat Sword

    Ding...

    The de light was extremely sharp, but it was immediately blocked by the rough armor when itnded on the armored Giant. It even caused a series of sparks on the armor. This armor was so tough that it surpassed even metal. The Giant''s body didn''t even tremble as it roared and threw a punch at Fu Mingxue.

    The huge fist was apanied by the violent sound of the wind. It was as if a small mountain had descended from the sky and was crushing down.

    "Little ant, how dare you to attack me! Go die!"

    The crystal Giant''s huge eyes were cold as it opened its mouth and shouted. Instead of using the crystal battleaxe in its hand, it pointed its finger at Li Xiang.

    The finger was like a huge crystal pir, shining with a crystal-like light. Under its finger, the space rippled, apanied by the ear-piercing terrifying sound of the air being torn apart.

    In its eyes, it could crush weak humans with one finger.

    It wanted to tell all the foreign races that the Human race was just an ant in front of it!

    The crystal Giant''s entire body was like a crystal and as hard as a diamond. Even a finger wasparable to a divine weapon. It could even shatter and turn a divine weapon into dust.

    One could imagine how terrifying the crystal Giant''s strength was.

    Li Xiang showed no fear or hesitation. With a sh of light in his hand, the Green Lotus Combat Sword appeared in his hand. He stepped forward, and an indomitable aura soared into the sky, stirring the wind and clouds in the surroundings.

    With thebat sword in his hand, the soaring sword intent seemed to be able to tear the sky apart.

    Ever since he had obtained this sword, it had always apanied him, constantly growing. It was also the sky-opening divine weapon in the Tower of Stars, so it was already closely connected to him and could not be separated.

    It was a natal treasure. It was originally a sword embryo, but it had be the sky-opening divine weapon before it had even taken shape. After being spawned by the Tower of Stars and baptized and tempered by the Primal Chaos Air, it was now shining with a dazzling edge.

    The sword art had always been indomitable, with an ''either you or me'' intent. It could make one cut the sky and destroy everything.

    There was the legendary ''breaking all in one sword'' technique in ancient sword art. Today, his sword would also be invincible.

    Thebat sword had a spirit, and one could see two mysterious ancient seal characters naturally born on it. They were the two characters "Green Lotus".

    The Green Lotus Combat Sword trembled continuously, emitting a clear and melodious sound. The sword intent in his body merged into the long sword like a tide.

    A green spiritual light appeared on the long sword, and a faint green lotus phantom bloomed and spun around the sword''s body. It was dazzling.

    Bang!

    He took a step forward, and the ground cracked. He raised his arm and waved his sword, stabbing at the crystal finger that wasing down.

    Ding...

    The sword collided with the crystal finger, and a crystal-like light bloomed from the huge finger. The green light on the sword surged.

    The crystal Giant''s strength was extremely terrifying, and its body was also extremely strong. The force it released was hundreds of thousands of Jin. Even Li Xiang felt his entire body tremble at the moment of collision. It was as if the force was going to shatter his entire body.

    Fortunately, Li Xiang''s strength was not only limited to his physical strength. The true essence in his body, the Sword Art Law, and the sharpness of the Green Lotus Combat Sword were allbined into one. The power that burst out directly caused the giant crystal finger to pause for a moment.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Explode! Explode! Explode!"

    Li Xiang shouted in his heart.

    The nine green lotuses on the sky-breaking sword exploded one after another.

    When the first lotus exploded, the power and sword intent contained in thebat sword instantly skyrocketed. It transmitted a strong force that collided fiercely with the giant finger. Every time a green lotus exploded, thebat sword''s power would increase greatly, and endless green divine light shone in heaven.

    "D*mn it!"

    When the crystal Giant saw five green lotuses explode on the Green Lotus Combat Sword, it quickly retracted its finger. It looked carefully and noticed that there was a wound on its giant crystal finger. The sharp sword intent wrapped around the wound and attacked the flesh continuously.

    It was a great humiliation for it to be pierced by a human''s sword. At the same time, the crystal Giant could also feel the powerful physical strength contained in Li Xiang''s body, which was not much inferior to it.

    One must know that the power contained in a finger was not weaker than that of a fist. In fact, it had more prating power and was more powerful. Under such an attack, the human didn''t even take half a step back. Instead, he even injured its finger.

    "Such a human must die. He can''t be left alive."

    The crystal Giant was one of the top existences among all the Giants. Moreover, it had the highest intelligence and strongest strength. Its battle body was even stronger than the armored giant, and its intelligence was not inferior to that of a human. It was born to be themander and the king of the Giants.

    In the next second, an endless killing intent appeared in its heart.

    Once a human like Li Xiang grew up, he would be the biggest threat to the giant tribe.

    Killing intent rose in its heart, but its hands didn''t stop at all. It didn''t care about the wound on its finger. With a wave of its hand, the huge crystal battleaxe had already chopped down. This axe seemed to be able to split heaven and earth. It gave off an unstoppable aura. Under the battleaxe, the axe light was like a waterfall, shining with crystal light. It formed a sharp axe light.

    The battleaxe was dozens of meters long. When it was falling, it was no different from a small mountain falling. The sound of the wind and the light of the axe filled the entire field of vision, making one impossible to dodge. It was as if the void under the axe was going to freeze.

    The most terrifying thing about the battleaxe was the aura it contained.

    The pressure from the aura was too great. It seemed to be able to break one''s beliefs and will.

    Li Xiang wasn''t affected at all. The Martial Arts Tue Intent had condensed in his body. His will was so strong that it was hard to shake it. It was as difficult as ascending to the heavens to disintegrate his will either. When the axe light fell on his skin, he felt a natural pain, and all the hair on his body stood up.

    One step, two steps, three steps!

    His steps were like meteors, and each step seemed to shrink the ground into inches. Each step covered dozens of feet, even hundreds of feet. With every step he took, a crack appeared on the ground, leaving a clear footprint.

    Instead of retreating, he advanced and charged toward the crystal Giant. As his body flickered, he dodged the axe light and appeared at the foot of the crystal Giant.

    The leg hair on the Giant''s legs seemed to be as long as an adult''s height, and it even emitted a crystal-like luster, which looked astonishing.

    After appearing beneath its feet, he no longer hesitated.

    He raised his arms and raised his sword.

    The HP in his body was like a violent tide, and his essence was like a raging sea. In an instant, he poured it into the Green Lotus Combat Sword, and fiercely stabbed toward the artery of the crystal Giant''s thigh.

 Chapter 601 - 601 A Brutal Strike

    601 A Brutal Strike

    Ding!

    Thebat swordnded on the thigh, but it was blocked by the leg hair. The leg hair was as tough as gold and iron as if it was a natural defense. Thebat sword produced sparks when itnded on the leg hair. It only broke ayer of skin when it tore the leg hair apart andnded on the thigh, leaving a drop of crystal-like blood. It just looked like a mosquito bite.

    The Giant¡¯s huge body allowed its life force to reach an extremely terrifying level.

    Especially after entering the Myriad World Continent where these Giants had already embarked on the path of cultivation, they were far from their previous life in the anime.

    When the crystal Giant saw that Li Xiang had actually taken advantage of his shorter body to attack it at a close distance, it was instantly enraged and reacted immediately.

    It lifted its leg and stomped on Li Xiang.

    The huge foot was like a huge brick. As it came crashing down, the entire sky seemed to darken. A single stomp was enough to turn an adult into a bloody pulp. This time, it attacked in anger. Its power was so great that even the air under its feet exploded like thunder.

    It didn¡¯t even need to step on the body. It could crush everything with the airflow alone.

    However, Li Xiang¡¯s reaction was even faster. Almost simultaneously, as the crystal Giant began to move, he did not hesitate to sh and appear behind it with a turn of his steps.

    He looked up and saw a vital point. A cold light shed in his eyes.

    ¡°Your physical defense is solid. It¡¯s as if your entire body is indestructible. However, I wonder if you can make your defense imprable at such a crucial part.¡±

    A thought quickly shed through Li Xiang¡¯s mind.

    It would be difficult for any cultivator to attack this part. It would be a little too wretched to attack. Of course, this thought only lingered in his mind for a moment.

    ¡°It¡¯s here!¡±

    He raised his hand, held his sword, and attacked the as*hole!

    He didn¡¯t even take a breath from the thought until the attack. The Green Lotus Combat Sword had already been thrust out.

    As the sword was swung out, the entire battlefield seemed to havee to a standstill.

    The wind stopped blowing, the leaves stopped falling, and the surrounding outsiders who were watching the battle becamepletely silent. Even Fu Mingxue¡¯s battle with an armored Giant subconsciously stopped.

    There was fear and disbelief in the eyes that were secretly peeking.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the crystal Giant and Li Xiang.

    Their gazesnded on the back of the crystal Giant.

    It was the indescribable spot behind its butt. A battle sword turned into a huge light sword and stabbed into the hole. Blood could be seen flowing down thebat sword.

    The crystal Giant was injured!

    Most importantly, it wasn¡¯t the injury, but the part that was injured was indescribable.

    Such a huge body was pierced through by abat sword. Its entire part was torn apart by the giant sword formed by the sword¡¯s intent. The flesh was mangled and blood was dripping.

    ¡°Roar¡­¡±

    The crystal Giant¡¯s entire body stiffened in an instant. Then, it turned its head around to look at Li Xiang. Its eyes went from shock and disbelief to anger, and finally to monstrous anger. It was almost uncontroble.

    It let out a furious roar and a terrifying divine light burst out from its body. Its HP rolled backward, and all the trees and rocks around it were shattered.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you and tear you into pieces! How dare you do such a despicable thing! You¡¯re simply shameless to the extreme!¡±

    The crystal Giant roared toward the sky.

    ¡°It¡¯s your fault for not wearing pants and revealing such a w. I¡¯m in such a good position that I can¡¯t help but give you a good ass-crushing blow. You¡¯ve already exposed your ws in front of me, so what reason do I have to not do this?¡±

    Li Xiang sneered fearlessly. ¡°Remember to wear pants next time. You only care about your head but not your back. It¡¯s better not to wear anything. You¡¯re the one who lured me to do this!¡±

    The crystal Giant had something blocking its front, but its butt was exposed at the back. It looked very wild and fit the style of a Giant perfectly.

    Who would pay attention to whether the Giant was wearing clothes when fighting? However, Li Xiang subconsciously stabbed the crystal Giant with his sword, giving it an unprecedented painful memory in its life. This brought it a critical blow.

    ¡°Not wearing pants?¡±

    The crystal Giant¡¯s face suddenly turned ck, as ck as the bottom of a pot.

    ¡°What a brutal strike! This is abination of brutal and shameless! Li Xiang looked righteous and had an extraordinary temperament. How could he have made such a wretched attack? It¡¯s a loss of wisdom!¡±

    ¡°As expected, they¡¯ve revealed their true colors. However, this is a world where the weak are prey to the strong. For this, it was worth it to pay any price. The move was the most direct way to obtain the greatest killing effect. There¡¯s no right or wrong in methods, only victory or death is the most important.¡±

    ¡°What a decisive strike! This is the temperament of a fierce and ambitious person. He¡¯s too decisive. This kind of mentality has no hesitation. He¡¯ll do anything as long as it was beneficial to him. If he grows, he¡¯ll be a great enemy in the future.¡±

    ¡°Even so, attacking that part is too brutal.¡±

    Many foreign race cultivators gasped when they saw this. They felt a chill in their hearts when they saw the bloody wound on the crystal Giant¡¯s back.

    No one was willing to suffer such an attack. To any male, this was a great humiliation. It was a huge blow to the entire body and mind.

    When all the foreign races saw this, they subconsciously lifted their hips. Cold air came out from their tailbone.

    At this moment, the crystal Giant could no longer hold back the anger in its eyes. It let out an angry roar and waved the battleaxe in its hand without any hesitation. Its entire body spun like a top.

    Kill! Kill! Kill!

    It wanted to cut the human into a thousand pieces,pletely turning into meat paste.

    It was a humiliation that would be difficult to wash away in its entire life.

    Feeling the intense pain from the indescribable ce, the crystal Giant¡¯s anger was extremely intense. It could even feel a terrifying sword intent shuttling through its body, destroying wantonly and constantly eroding its flesh.

    This sword attack seriously injured it both physically and mentally.

    This kind of injury could not be erased.

    Axe storm!

    Its body spun like a spinning top as it struck out with the crystal battleaxe in its hand. It looked very messy, but if one looked closely, one could notice that each strike had a mysterious trajectory and contained a strange charm and sharpness. The light of the axe gathered together and turned into a terrifying crystal-colored axe storm that enveloped the surroundings and swept in all directions.

 Chapter 602 The Mirage Beast Armor

    He was sure that even if a mountain was in front of him, it would be cut into countless pieces by this axe de storm. Even the size of the pieces would be the same.

    The storm instantly expanded and spread rapidly. Wherever it went, the axe light was like thunder and lightning. Whether it was rocks or grass, everything was cut into pieces. The crystal Giant''s massive body and terrifying power instantly transformed into a massive storm that engulfed the entire world.

    The range of its power directly enveloped a region of several thousand feet.

    "D*mn it, this is an indiscriminate attack. It even kill us."

    "It''s a misunderstanding! A misunderstanding! We are not enemies."

    "D*mn it, I''m inflicted! What a terrifying attack! I can''t block it!"

    The foreign race cultivators who were hiding in the dark and watching the battle were instantly swept into the axe storm. All their hiding ces were shattered and their bodies were cut by the axe des. They only had time to let out a series of terrified screams. They wanted to beg for mercy or escape, but it was useless against the sharp axe light of the axe de storm. They were easily cut into pieces of flesh.

    Ayer of blood quickly appeared in the storm.

    "Mirage Beast Armor!"

    Li Xiang secretly shouted in his heart.

    Ayer of pitch-ck battle armor appeared and covered his entire body, emitting ayer of ck divine light. This battle armor was like a luxurious battle suit that covered the entire body.

    An axe light swept over and hacked at the battle armor. The sharp axe light did notpletely break through the defense of the battle armor but only left a wound on it. When itnded on the body, the HP in his body circted and his entire body became as tough as gold and iron. The axe light was forcibly shattered. No matter how sharp it was, it only made a shallow cut on the skin.

    With his body''s strength, such a wound would heal itself in a breath. He quickly recovered.

    However, Li Xiang had activated the reflect damage halo. All the damage caused by the axe light attack would instantly reflected on the crystal Giant.

    However, the crystal Giant''s body was too strong. Even if the damage appeared, it could not interrupt its attack.

    These injuries would not be enough to kill it unless a real battleaxended on its body.

    Li Xiang''s body was covered in armor, but he didn''t hesitate at all. He kept waving his sword and stabbing it out again and again, breaking and shattering the axe-light in front of him. He was moving constantly in a strange pattern around the crystal Giant.

    In the battleaxe storm, a series of crisp and dense collision sounds could be heard.

    In every instant, there were thousands of shes.

    "Thunder!"

    Li Xiang shouted.

    With a single thought, his HP surged like a tide, and his divine light shone. A golden seal flew out. It was as if there were endless thunder and lightning devouring the Qi dynamics of heaven and earth. Countless mysterious patterns interweaved, suppressing and destroying everything.

    On the seal, one could clearly see purple thunder and lightning shing, giving off an indescribable pressure. It was as if he could suppress, destroy, and crush everything with a single thought.

    Divine spell- Thunder Mark!!

    A golden Thunder Mark appeared in his palm, and he threw it straight at the crystal Giant.<novelnext></novelnext>

    In the process of breaking through the air, the Thunder Mark expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye, growing with the wind. In the blink of an eye, it had be as big as the crystal Giant. On the Thunder Mark, purple thunder and lightning shed with a bright light.

    Rumble...

    "What is this? Break it!"

    When the crystal Giant saw the golden Thunder Mark suppresion, it immediately felt that the space around it had been frozen. An invisible pressure madly swept over and pressed on its body. The closer it got, the more terrifying the pressure became. Even the space seemed to be distorted and rippled under the seal.

    It could feel a terrifying Qi dynamics from it.

    It shed with the crystal battleaxe in its hand without any hesitation.

    It had used all its strength in this strike.

    It poured all its strength into the battleaxe, causing it to emit a dazzling crystal light.

    Rumble!!

    The violent thunder and lightning suddenly shot out like a Divine Dragon, bombarding the crystal Giant''s body.

    The huge battleaxe was forced back, and the terrifying power made the crystal Giant''s hands numb and trembling. It was as if the web between its thumb and forefinger was about to split open.

    The power of the thunder and lightning from the Thunder Mark was too terrifying. It was so terrifying that even it could not resist it. It had never thought that such a terrible change would happen.

    The thunder and lightning seemed to have transformed into terrifying heavenly des and swords that shed at its body, causing wounds to appear on its powerful body.

    Its entire body was continuously pushed back, and it could barely stand still.

    It left a huge footprint on the ground with every step it went backward. It was unstable.

    "Impossible! How can you have such great power to control thunder and lightning? You''re just a mere human, how can youpare to us, Giants?" As it retreated, the crystal Giant let out a roar of disbelief.

    It couldn''t believe it at all.

    "Although we humans are naturally weak, we have infinite possibilities. Don''t be fooled by your size. Compared to humans, you''re just trash In terms of potential. Even the gods and demons can be killed. Although Giants are taller than humans, you may not necessarily be stronger," said Li Xiang with a sneer.

    The Thunder Mark was a divine spell ofws. It was profound and its power was extremely terrifying. The purple thunder and lightning on it represented that the Thunder Mark had been upgraded to a higher level, and it could amplify the power of thudner and lightning.

    Li Xiang''s strength had already reached an unfathomable level. Under the amplification and the divine spell of Thunder Mark, the power that burst out caught the crystal Giant off guard and caused it to suffer a hidden loss on the spot.

    "You foreign races think that you''re above us, that you''re stronger than Human race, that you can eat us and see us as pigs and dogs. But you don''t know that you''re just relying on the advantage you''re born with. If you''re just a little slower, you''ll be surpassed by the Human race. It won''t be long before I make your bones pile up like a mountain! We''ll see who''s the prey and who''s the hunter by then," said Li Xiang coldly.

    As soon as he finished speaking, a ferocious silver-white light appeared in the void. The chain expanded in the wind and turned into a silver-white Divine Dragon in the divine light. It let out a dragon''s roar and wrapped around the crystal Giant like lightning.

    Whoosh!

    The silver Giant Dragon moved quickly, not giving the crystal Giant any chance to react. It instantly entangled the crystal Giant.

 Chapter 603 The Crystal Law- Crystallization

    The crystal Giant''s expression changed drastically. The divine crystal Light on its body flickered, making its entire body abnormally hard.

    At the same time, it stared at Li Xiang.

    "Giant race, retreat!" The crystal Giant let out a roar.

    As it roared, the chains on its body began to tighten. Even the strong crystal Giant''s body began to show terrifying and hideous marks. Its entire body seemed to be unable to withstand the tightening of the chains, and cracks even appeared. It was as if the entire crystal Giant would shatterpletely in the next moment.

    It was one of the natal treasures of the Tower of Stars- Neb Chain.

    This chain was not used many times, but it was almost invincible every time it was used. It could even kill gods and demons.

    The quality of the Neb Chain was not low, to begin with, and it had been further enhanced by the Tower of Stars. Once one was entangled by it, there was no chance of survival.

    The reason why the crystal Giant seemed to be made of crystal was not that it was born, but that it hadprehended a strangew called the Crystal Law, which could transform its body into a crystal.

    It was iparably tough, so much so that it was even more overbearing than the armored giants. Its defense was so strong that even divine weapons and magic treasures might not be able to break through it.

    But even so, it was still unable to stop the strangtion of the Neb Chain.

    Although the Crystal Law looked powerful, it was not of a high grade. It was not even worth mentioning whenpared to thews contained in the Neb Chain.

    Moreover, it had been struck by the Thunder Mark earlier. Its entire body was in a state of loss of control. It could not even dodge before it waspletely bound by the Neb Chain.

    The moment the chains tore its body apart, its life also came to an end.

    It could feel that the power of frost, death, stars, and otherws contained in the Neb Chain had fused to form a strange ability. It could imprison and strangle. There was no way to break free.

    As it spoke thest sentence, it stared coldly at Li Xiang.

    At this moment, the ground, grass, trees, and rocks were all changing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Clusters of ferocious-looking crystals were growing.

    They all turned into crystals, shining brightly.

    At the same time, all of them lost their lives immediately.

    The Crystal Law- Crystallization!

    The crystal Giant was not willing to die just like that. At thest moment, it activated all the power in its body andunched a terrifying and strange attack.

    Even if it had to die, it wanted the human in front of him to die with it.

    The power of aw divine spell that was activated with all its power was unprecedented.

    At the same time, its power was increasing limitlessly, and it couldpletely affect powerhouses in the divine realm.

    This was the crystal Giant''s final attack at the cost of its life.

    Even the soil on the ground could be seen to be crystallizedyer byyer, turning into crystal ss and emitting waves of crystal light.

    It was so fast!

    It was unbelievably fast.

    The speed of crystallization was as fast as lightning.

    It was so fast that Li Xiang didn''t even have a chance to dodge. His body was already covered in the range of crystallization.

    "What a powerful magical power! Although its grade isn''t high, it''s equally terrifying when it explodes!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    Li Xiang''s heart trembled. He could feel that the Mirage Beast Armor on his body had begun to crystallize. At the same time, a strange power began to enter his body crazily. It drilled into every inch of his flesh and blood, trying to turn him into a crystal.

    This power contained a mighty charm of the Power of Law.

    At this moment, the power of crystal was crazily eroding his physical body. It was pouring into his body unceremoniously, trying to turn his flesh, blood, bones, and even everything into ice-cold crystals. Once he turned into crystal, he would undoubtedly die on the spot.

    "Tower of Stars! Suppress!"

    The power of crystal was quite overbearing. Li Xiang did not hesitate. With a thought, the Tower of Stars exuded an astonishing power. Layers of ss-like divine light instantly bloomed, illuminating the flesh and blood all over his body. Wherever it went, the power of crystal that had entered his body was forcibly dispelled and shattered. It looked like light dispelled darkness.

    All the strange energy was instantly crushed.

    No matter how strong the power of the crystal was, it could not bepared to the power contained in the tower. All the corrosive energy was instantly expelled and forcefully dispersed.

    Boom!!

    The crystal that formed outside his body was also flushed by his HP, instantly breaking into small crystal fragments that flew in all directions.

    "It''s a pity that this magical power can''t take my life."

    Li Xiang looked coldly at the fallen crystal Giant in front of him. There was no sign of life on its body.

    Strangely, there was no blood flowing out of the body that had been cut into more than a dozen pieces. Its flesh and even internal organs had all turned into crystals. Even its blood was the same. It was just an ice-cold crystal sculpture.

    Whoosh!

    Li Xiang did not waste time. With a wave of his hand, the huge crystal Giant''s body was kept in the tower.

    He looked around and saw an armored Giant in front of Fu Mingxue. It had been split in half, and its blood dyed the ground red.

    The ground rumbled, and the Giants were retreating into the forest. Their speed was extremely fast, and they were scattered in all directions.

    "You''re quite fast!"

    The crystal Giant''sst words had an effect.

    Seeing the crystal Giant fall, the rest of the Giants all fled the scene.

    However, those Giants couldn''t leave after entering the Eight Trigrams Demon Array. They didn''t even know what was going on outside.

    "Are you okay? Are you hurt?"

    Li Xiang asked Fu Mingxue.

    "I''m good. The armored Giant''s defense is very strong. Its body is huge, and it has very high destructive power. It''s a pity that it''s not agile enough. No matter how strong it is, it can only act groundlessly. Naturally, it can''t block the de in my hand," said Fu Mingxue.

    The Giant''s movements were rtively clumsy.

    With arge body, one''s strength would naturally be extremely strong. However, one''s target would also be more eye-catching, and their movements would be more clumsy.

    There were pros and cons!

    The armored Giant was very strong, but Fu Mingxue''s de was clearly sharper.

    "What a powerful strength!"

    "What an overbearing divine spell! A chain can actually transform into a Divine Dragon. As long as one is bound, even the crystal Giant''s powerful defense can be easily broken through and strangled to death. This divine spell was not ordinary. It was definitely not lower than the Mythical grade. It was at least the Divine grade. He has such a trump card. No wonder he''s so fearless!"

 Chapter 604 Dignity On The Tip Of The Sword

    "That seal was also very terrifying. Even the crystal Giant couldn''t resist it and was forced to retreat on the spot. The magical power was no less than that of the chain. As expected of the Lord of Dawn, he has endless trump cards."

    This scene caused the spectating foreign races to draw in a cold breath.

    The crystal Giant''s strength was obvious. It was one of the most terrifying existences in the divine realm. However, even such a powerhouse had been forcefully crushed by the magical power. It was too tragic.

    As of now, no one dared to say that they would be able to block such an attack.

    If they put themselves in its shoes, perhaps they would end up in the same situation.

    The fear of Li Xiang in the hearts of many of the foreign races also became more intense.

    "I''m done. My race will no longer participate in this operation! It was too dangerous! The Human race isn''t a pushover. This is fatal!"

    "I''m not doing it either. I''ll just treat this as a show. Besides, the true powerhouses of our race haven''t arrived yet, and we haven''t brought our race treasure. If we attack now, we might not be able to do anything to the Lord of Dawn, and we might even get ourselves killed."

    After seeing the two consecutive battles with no results and even losing arge number of powerhouses, many of the foreign races had already given up. They were not prepared to fight.

    Of course, no one would be willing to miss out on such a lively event.

    It wasn''t only the Human civilians who liked to watch the show, the foreign races also liked it.

    Even if they didn''t make a move, they could still see what the final result would be.

    Wouldn''t it be a pity to miss such a grand asion?

    Whoosh!

    On the battlefield, theyer of fog had already disappeared.

    On the ground, there were corpses of Giants. They were piled up like mountains, and some of them had already been turned into pieces of flesh. Many of the corpses were covered in arrows, turning them into porcupines. Some of them were missing limbs, and it was obvious that they had been blown up by the Rune Bombs.

    They had not noticed or even heard anything but now, these Giants were already dead.

    The number of corpses of these Giants was probably in the hundreds.

    But now, they were all dead.

    "Are there any casualties?"

    Li Xiang took a look, and a heavy expression shed across his face.

    Many of the warriors were covered in wounds. Some of them were missing limbs, and some of them were dead. There were around one hundred of them. One could imagine how intense the battle in the battle array had been. Even with the help of the battle array and the five halos, they were still notpletely unharmed.

    The destructive power of these Giants was too strong. It was impossible topletely block them unless all the warriors became stronger.

    Even if they had aura skills, the damage reflection would also lose its effect.

    "Twenty-seven died while eighty-three are injured. However, most of the injured won''t affect the battle."

    Zhao Sheng quickly said.

    "I''ll take the dead warriors back to the Kingdom of Dawn. I''ll bury their bodies at the Great Wall of Iron Blood. As for the injured or those with missing limbs, they can enter my tower to recuperate. Thosebat strength are not affected can recuperate now and continue forward."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Li Xiang''s eyes shed with a decisive look as he quickly made a decision.

    "Yes! To be buried in The Great Wall of Iron blood is our greatest wish!"

    Zhao Sheng nodded and did not say anything more.

    With a wave of Li Xiang''s hand, all the warriors'' corpses were collected and ced into the tower for safekeeping. They would be buried at the Great Wall of Iron Blood when they returned. Some of the warriors who had already lost their limbs were also kept in the tower temporarily to recuperate.

    It was not difficult for those who were injured to recover. The Kingdom of Dawn had the corresponding body regeneration potion.

    However, one''s body would be very weak after taking the potion, and one could not continue fighting anymore.

    All the small-sized worlds in the Tower of Stars could store life, so there was no problem to hide them in the tower for a short period.

    At the same time, the corpses of the Giants were also stored in the tower. Some of the broken bodies were directly turned into nutrients, while the rtively intact ones remained.

    Li Xiang looked around at the warriors. He could tell that their spirits were still firm, and their morale was not affected.

    Li Xiang turned around and strode forward.

    "Everyone, follow me! Let''s move forward!"

    This return journey was destined to be filled with blood and fire.

    There would be people dying or bleeding. There would be both from the foreign races and their race.

    When Li Xiang decided to take this path, he had already prepared himself mentally. Not only he but all the warriors here were prepared for this. They had long since put their lives aside.

    It would be a great honor to be buried at the Great Wall of Iron Blood.

    Without any hesitation, they followed closely behind Li Xiang and continued to move forward. It was as if the previous encounter was just an ordinary fight. There was no fear, no retreat, and the steps under their feet were always firm and steady.

    The conviction in their eyes grew stronger.

    They didn''t need to take this path, but they did. They wanted the Human race to have the right to stand tall in this world, to have their dignity as human beings, and not to be reduced to the humiliation of being eaten.

    Dignity was only on the tip of the sword, and the truth was only within the range of the cannon.

    "What terrifying morale! It''s said that the Human race is prone to internal strife, but they can unite and burst out with unimaginable power when faced with external enemies. It seems that the rumors are right."

    "The most terrifying thing isn''t the morale of the army, but the leader of the Kingdom of Dawn, the Lord of Dawn. The strong brought out strong soldiers, while the weak and cowards only brought out the weak. I''ve heard a saying among the Human race, ''An ipetent soldier is ipetent himself, but an ipetent general lead the army ipetent''. Simrly, a good leader would lead a strong army and citizens. The most important thing now is not to bury this army, but to find a way to kill the Lord of Dawn- Li Xiang."

    Some of the foreign races narrowed their eyes and murmured to themselves as they looked at the back of Li Xiang and the others.

    Some of the races were familiar with humans, and they even knew a lot about them.

    For now, destroying this army might not solve the problem. How to kill Li Xiang was the most important thing. As long as one was determined, one could break through the array regardless of the cost and kill all the Human warriors.

    From the moment the Giant race had entered the battle array, they knew that even if they had to pay the price of being annihted, it would still be effective on the Human warriors. Although the effect looked tragic and the cost-performance ratio was extremely low, it was fine as long as it was effective.

    In a battle array, the Human army could still die and be injured. As long as one could die or  injured, the array would be broken sooner orter no matter how strong it was.

 Chapter 605 The Mysterious Old Farmer

    Under the attack of countless foreign races, a mere army of 20,000 was too small a number. One must know that foreign races might not fight in a fair and square battle. They could also use other techniques or treasures.

    But the problem was, so what if the army waspletely wiped out? As long as Li Xiang was still alive, he could train an army of 30,000, 50,000, 100,000, or even a million.

    Li Xiang was the main point.

    Killing him alone was equivalent to killing a hundred thousand or a million Human race soldiers.

    Vaguely, the alien race had begun to prepare to attack Li Xiang directly, instead of the previous time when the two armies were facing each other. If he killed Li Xiang, he could easily wipe out the rest of the Army.

    Unknowingly, the air began to brew with the smell of conspiracy.

    The army continued to advance.

    Unknowingly, they had walked another hundred kilometers and a huge mountain appeared in front of them.

    There was a wide open space at the foot of the mountain, and a bamboo house made of mountain bamboo came into view.

    There were a few acres of farnd around the bamboo house. This field had obviously been carefully taken care of. All kinds of vegetables, melons, and fruits were nted. Some had already borne fruit, some had bloomed, and some had already sprouted.

    On the side, there was a mu of rice field, where a special kind of rice was nted. This rice was close to ripening, and the rice that grew was different from the rest. There were actually smiling faces on these crops.

    The smiles on these faces were very bright. It was as if one could hear a burst of crisp and sweetughter reverberating in the paddy fields, giving people an inexplicable joy. It was the joy of harvest.

    It was obvious that this was no ordinary rice.

    In front of the bamboo house, a skinny old man in coarse clothes and sackcloth was carrying a hoe on his shoulder. He was constantly hoeing on the barrennd in front of him, renewing the wastnd and reiming new fertilend.

    This waspletely like an old farmer doing farm work. His face was still filled with yearning for life and imagination for the future.

    "Country Lord, there''s a huge mountain in front. At the foot of the mountain, a bamboo house and a farmer is plowing the fields. He looks like a human, but it''s just a single house. I can''t see any other houses or buildings."

    A scout immediately came to report.

    Li Xiang had already seen the situation in the distance.

    "There''s something strange about this ce. There''s actually a bamboo house in the wilderness, and there''s even someone who nts melons, fruits, and vegetables. If it was normal, he would have been eaten by the fierce beasts or evil spirits or killed by the demons beasts, and foreign races. To be able to survive until now under such circumstances, I''m afraid he''s not simple."

    Ye Qiu took a step forward and said. He felt that there might be something fishy.

    "It''s a little fishy. Ordinary farmers can''t survive here. It can''t be done no matter how lucky you are!" said Zhao Yun as he shook his head.

    The probability of relying on luck was too small, so small that it could be ignored. It did not make any sense at all.

    "It''s not early now, and it''s not suitable to march at night. Don''t get close to the bamboo house. No matter who it is, there must be a reason since he can survive in the wilderness. There are foreign races everywhere, and they will likely attack in the dark. If we get close to the bamboo house, we may bring bad luck to the other party. Let''s leave this ce. Continue to move forward to find the next camp."

    Li Xiang looked up at the sky. It was almost evening.

    There were too many uncertainties when marching in the dark. It was better to find a ce to set up camp and wait for dawn.

    He took a deep look at the bamboo house and the old farmer in front of him who was working hard to plow the field. He waved his hand and was about to continue moving forward.

    Suddenly, a voice rang in everyone''s ears.

    "Generals, it''s been tough marching. Come and drink some spring water to quench your thirst and get rid of your fatigue. My spring water is very sweet."

    The old farmer looked at Li Xiang and the others. He smiled and shouted.

    He did not seem to be afraid of the army in front of him at all.<novelnext></novelnext>

    It was unusual.

    A thought shed through Li Xiang''s mind. Which ordinary farmer would dare to invite an army into his house? Was he not afraid of setting a fox to keep the geese?

    There must be something wrong with this abnormal situation!

    "Should we go over?" Ye Qiu slightly frowned and asked Li Xiang.

    "Let''s go and meet the old farmer."

    Li Xiang took a deep breath and made his decision.

    Since he had already invited them, there was no reason to refuse. He was quite curious about the old farmer. Of course, if he could confirm that he was a human, he might take him away. This ce was too dangerous, and it wasn''t a suitable ce to stay for long. He would die at any moment.

    "Generals,e and drink some water. This is spring water from the mountains. It is refreshing and sweet. I don''t have much, but I have enough water. Don''t worry about what I''m up to. I just see that you all are exhausted from fighting. Drink some water, eat something, and rest for the night. You''ll be as good as new tomorrow."

    The old farmer grinned, and his wrinkled face was a little dark as if he had been tanned under the sun. Although his palms were a little dry and thin, they looked very strong. He must have been trained in doing farm work.

    Li Xiang took a look at the stream beside him. It was indeed spring water from the mountain. The water was still flowing, so the possibility of poisoning was very low.

    "Zhao sheng, take some men to get some water. Don''t waste this old man''s good intentions."

    "Zhao Yun, arrange some men and prepare to set up camp. We''ll rest for a night and continue tomorrow," said Li Xiang with a faint smile.

    "Yes!"

    The two men replied and immediately began to make preparations. They led their men to fetch water and set up camp.

    "Uncle, may I ask what''s your name? Why are you here? Aren''t you afraid of encountering fierce beasts and foreign races?" Ye Qiu stepped forward and asked with a smile.

    "My surname is Nong, I''ve long forgotten my first name. Everyone used to call me the old farmer. I''m just an old farmer anyway. I don''t have any other abilities but only know how to farm. There are food and shelter here, and I''m self-reliant."

    The old farmer chuckled as if he wasn''t on guard at all.

    He answered whatever was asked, chuckling and not caring at all.

    Soon, Zhao Sheng and his men retrieved the spring water from the stream.

    The spring water was extremely clear.

    When he returned, he hinted to Li Xiang that there was nothing wrong with the water and that it was drinkable. Furthermore, it was extremely sweet and delicious.

    He picked up a waterdle and drank it without hesitation.

    It was clear and sweet.

    This mountain spring contained a unique Spiritual Qi. This Spiritual Qi could make the entire body''s physical and mental fatigue disappearpletely. It could even make one''s vitality soar instantly.

    This wasn''t any ordinary mountain spring water. It was the spring water of spiritual spring.

    "My wound has healed!"

    "The fatigue in my body seems to have dissipated,pletely gone. It was as if I have instantly returned to my most perfect and peak state. It''s amazing! This spring water is amazing!"

    "Great! My essence, Qi, and spirit havepletely recovered. This spring water is not much inferior to the water in our Moon Well."

 Chapter 606 The Magical Mountain Spring Water

    All the warriors began to drink the spring water. They felt that their energy had beenpletely restored, and their fatigue was gone. Even their wounds were healing quickly. In a moment, they were back to their peak condition.

    In such a dangerous environment, the value of this spring water was incalcble.

    "What a spiritual spring water! It''s so blessed of you to live at the foot of such a spring!"

    Li Xiang also drank a scoop of the mountain spring water and felt a unique Spiritual Qi circting in his body. He couldn''t help but feel surprised.

    Not to mention anything else, just this mountain spring''s value was immeasurable.

    "Hehe! This is a gift from heaven. I''m just obtaining the advantage of the terrain. It''s not worth mentioning," said the old farmer with a smile.

    "Uncle, you''re so blessed and have a good mental state. If one can have such a ce to settle down, be self-sufficient, and be happy at a peaceful time, it''s considered one of the greatest joys in life to live in seclusion in the mountains with friends and family."

    Li Xiang said with a faint smile.

    "The world is dirty. Just like this wastnd, overgrown with weeds. Such and is not bad. The fact that weeds can grow vigorously means that thend is fertile enough. If the rice is directly nted, it will be too weak topete with the weeds for nutrients. Thus, I used the hoe in my hands to cut the weeds and renew them. After breaking the foundation of the weeds, I can turn the wastnd into a fertile field. Without the weedspeting for nutrients, rice can be nted then. Naturally, it can stand firm and grow smoothly, giving good harvest."

    The old farmer said with a smile.

    "Yup! If there are too many weeds, they will have to fight for nutrients. They have to be strong enough, and they also have to clean up the weeds so that there is enough space for the seeds to grow and obtain sufficient nutrients. For this reason, even if some of the seeds are devoured by the weeds in the process of fighting for nutrients, there will still be stronger seeds breaking out of the soil and growing healthily," said Li Xiang meaningfully.

    He said, "I''ll have to trouble you tonight, uncle."

    "It''s okay! No worries! I love the lively atmosphere. It''s good to be lively! I don''t have many guests here, so I''m very happy to see so many people here today. However, I can''t provide food for everyone as I don''t have enough food here." said the old farmer with a smile.

    Li Xiang nodded and said, "No worries! It''s enough for you to shelter us. Don''t stand on ceremony. We''ve brought our food, so there''s no need to trouble you."

    He did not say anything more. He turned around and went with Zhao Sheng and the others to set up camp nearby.

    Although they said that they wanted to set up camp, they were just setting up a lookout nearby. Everyone was sitting on the ground and did not prepare any tents or the like. It wasn''t that there weren''t any, but in a ce where they could be attacked at any time, setting up tents would be more inconvenient once a battle broke out. This would allow the enemy to take advantage of them.

    Many warriors sat on the ground, breathing in and out the boundless bloody aura between heaven and earth. While they were cultivating, they could also sense the movements in their surroundings. This was a special feature of the cultivation technique they cultivated.

    The cultivation after the fierce battle was a great supplement for many warriors. It was the real supplement that would greatly increase their cultivation and strength. They could even breakthrough on the spot.

    For military cultivators, killing was cultivation.

    The food was a variety of bento boxes that had been prepared long ago.

    Too cope with the food problems during the long march of the army, Li Xiang had mentioned it to Master Chef Chen Tao before. Yang Mi and the others were also present at the time.

    Soon after, under the leadership of Master Chef Chen Tao, they developed the current military bento box.<novelnext></novelnext>

    In this transcendent world, this bento box was naturally not amon item. It was a box specially developed and forged by the Sky Workshop. Frost Runes and me Runes were imprinted on the bento box, and it was sealed with special means.

    After filling it up with food, the Frost Rune would be activated to freeze the food, allowing it to be kept fresh for a long time. When they wanted to eat, the me Runes would be activated instead. In just a dozen breaths, the food in the bento box could be heated up. The food inside would be steaming hot as if it had just been taken out of the pot.

    Moreover, this bento box was not a one-time-use item. It could be recycled and reused. When it was filled with food, it could be stored again. It could be said to be extremely convenient.

    During marching and fighting, this kind of bento box could substitute the cooking process. As long as it was open, one could get hot food. One could then quickly finish eating and recover physical strength.

    They didn''t eat for a long time. They finished eating in a short time, and the bento boxes were carefully cleaned and kept. This was one of the inventions of the Kingdom of Dawn, and the idea might be stolen if it was spread to others.

    After dinner, none of the warriors hesitated. They all gathered together. Some were standing while some were sitting. They then began to practice the Seven-kill Code and the Four-form Code.

    As soon as they started cultivating, one could see that a thick, murderous aura appeared around each warrior. This was the murderous aura condensed from the hundreds of thousands to millions of enemies who had died at their hands.

    The aura would not affect them nor cause them to lose their minds or corrode their bodies. On the contrary, it was the best tonic and the most perfect medicine for cultivation. One could see that the thick blood-colored murderous aura was being absorbed and refined at a speed visible to the naked eye, bing a part of their cultivation.

    This refining speed was many times faster than absorbing the heaven and earth vitality. It was even skyrocketing at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Boom!

    After cultivating for a short while, a shocking aura burst out from the bodies of some warriors.

    Gold Transcendent!

    If they could make another breakthrough, they could step into the threshold of a powerhouse and be a legendary powerhouse.

    After the legendary realm was the mythical realm, followed by the divine realm and Holy Light realm.

    Each major realm was divided into nine small realms from the legendary realm onwards. The strong and weak were distinguished by the ranks.

    However, even if one was only at Rank 1 of the legendary realm, one was still a legendary powerhouse.

    Li Xiang sensed the fluctuation and opened his eyes slightly to take a look. This aura was the fluctuation produced when one broke through to the Gold Transcendent. If one continued to advance, one would be legendary.

    In general, the gap would appear when one entered the legendary realm. Different cultivation techniques focused on different things and the number and type of Law Runes that could be condensed were also greatly different.

    These Law Runes were still far from the real Laws, but they were also derived from the Laws. The number and grade of these runes would have a great impact on their future.

    The more Law Runes that could be condensed, the higher the grade. This would bring about the greater potential in the future, and wider the direction that could be chosen.

 Chapter 607 - 607 The Eighteen Styles of Might

    607 The Eighteen Styles of Might

    Among them, the worst cultivation technique could only condense 9 Law Runes. One had to either advance or wait unless one obtained a better cultivation technique.

    The top cultivation techniques of the legendary realm could condense at least 72 Law Runes. Some of the legendary cultivation techniques could even condense 108 Law Runes.

    However, Li Xiang was very different from these people in this aspect.

    As a country lord, he was born with top-notch talent rewarded by the system. He could directly use EXP to increase his level and strength. The grade of the cultivation technique he cultivated directly skipped this stage and started from the mythical realm or even the divine realm.

    It was not a Law Rune that was condensed, but a Law.

    !!

    It was like one was an innate achievement while the other was acquired.

    Those who were innate were born with it, while others had to start from scratch and cultivate bit by bit.

    Although there wasn¡¯t much difference in strength between the two, their potential was naturally iparable.

    While the acquired Transcendents were still working hard to collect resources and cultivation techniques and cultivate with all their might, the innate Transcendents had already surpassed the umtion stage and directly started from a higher starting point.

    Even if an acquired Transcendent persevered, the time, energy, and resources that one spent would far exceed that of an innate Transcendent.

    Some people might say that it was unfair. However, there was no such thing as fairness from the day of birth.

    In many cases, the so-called fairness was only rtive fairness established by people. Even most of the time, this fairness only worked for some people.

    And this was the cruelest reality in this world.

    The cultivation technique practiced by the Human army of the Kingdom of Dawn, the Seven-kill Code, and the Four-form Code, couldbine to form the legendary top-rank cultivation technique, the Great Heavenly Starlight Code. It could condense 108 Law Runes at the legendary realm.

    If one could break through the legend realm and step into the mythical realm, one could use these Law Runes to construct a Law totem that suited them. They could then condense magical powers and divine spells, and get a certain amount of Power of Law.

    The Qiankun Jin that Li Xiang cultivated was only a divine realm cultivation technique. If not for the path of thunder and lightning, it would still be a mythical cultivation technique.

    However, this cultivation technique was indeed very suitable for him, so there was still a chance to transform and improve in the future. It would not be difficult to reach the Holy Light grade.

    Therefore, in terms of potential, Li Xiang¡¯s cultivation technique could be considered the best.

    He nced at the warriors who were cultivating and closed his eyes again.

    ¡°They have the cultivation technique and the resources. What kind of achievements they can achieve will depend on their luck.¡±

    Li Xiang looked at the warriors who were breathing in and out the heaven and earth vitality. He saw that they were breaking through and advancing one after another. To them, the iron blood aura was an irreceable tonic.

    Two hundred thousand warriors were training at the same time. The more people there were, the faster the training speed would be. One could only imagine how fast they were when they broke through. After all, this wasn¡¯t the same as advancing to the legendary realm, which required the condensation of Law Runes. Otherwise, it would be difficult toplete in a short time no matter how fast the speed was.

    Of course, this speed of condensation was amplified by the gathering of arge number of warriors.

    As for Zhao Sheng, Zhao Yun, and the others, they had long since broken through to the mythical realm and the divine realm. At this moment, some were condensing Law Runes, while others had already begun to sense andprehend Laws.

    With the stimtion of the iron blood aura, the processes of forming runes and sensingws were extremely smooth and shockingly fast.

    They were getting stronger every second.

    Time passed by quietly.

    Unknowingly, the sky began to darken. Night fell quietly, and darkness covered the entire world.

    Darkness was the hotbed of sin and evil. It was the best battlefield for killing. No matter how much killing there was, it would all return to silence under cover of darkness.

    Squeak!

    As the night deepened, the door in the bamboo house was suddenly pushed open.

    The sound of the bamboo door opening wasn¡¯t loud but it made Li Xiang, Fu Mingxue, and the others subconsciously open their eyes in the silent night and look in the direction of the bamboo house.

    The door of the bamboo house was pushed open, and the old farmer slowly walked out with a hoe in his hand.

    ¡°Hehe! I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t disturb you, did I?¡±

    The old farmer turned his head and looked over. When he met the gazes of Li Xiang and the others, he grinned and revealed a simple and honest smile.

    Li Xiang kindly advised, ¡°No, you didn¡¯t. It¡¯s already sote, why aren¡¯t you resting? Are you going to the fields with the hoe? There¡¯s no need to rush to work, you should rest well at night.¡±

    ¡°Hehe! I¡¯m always like this. Just as I¡¯m about to sleep, I suddenly remember that there are still some weeds left in the field. If these weeds aren¡¯t removed in time, they will be even more luxuriant tomorrow morning. It might even turn the fertilend I¡¯ve cultivated today back into a wastnd. This won¡¯t do.¡± The old farmer grinned and said, ¡°Besides, every night before I go to bed, I¡¯ll y with my hoe a few times. I¡¯m already used to this. If I don¡¯t do it for a day, it¡¯ll be like having lice on my body, and I¡¯ll feel ufortable all over.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is! Uncle, you know how to y tricks! Are those refined techniques?¡± Ye Qiu¡¯s interest was piqued, and he curiously asked.

    ¡°Hehe! It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just some farming moves that I figured out by myself to exercise my muscles. I call it the ¡®eighteen styles of might¡¯!¡± The old farmer chuckled.

    When he said the name, his expression was full of pride and arrogance, as if it was some extraordinary, peerless divine skill.

    However, when Li Xiang heard this name, he almost choked.

    ¡°Are you serious about this name? Why does it sound so familiar? It seems to be the famous stunt of the unreliable Sister Bao¡¯er. That¡¯s an anime in my previous life.¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s face and expression started to turn strange as he thought of that character.

    Hearing this name, let alone Li Xiang, even Ye Qiu and Fu Mingxue¡¯s faces twitched subconsciously. They seemed to want tough but were too embarrassed to. As for Ye Qiu, he was utterly stunned.

    Although he didn¡¯t have many expectations, such a valiant name still made him speechless on the spot.

    However, the old farmer seemed to be interested. He said eagerly, ¡°Come,e,e. I¡¯ll perform for you today. It¡¯s a good time to exercise my muscles and bones. I¡¯ll also let you see what it means to have the strength of farmers!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble yourself, can your old body take it?¡± Ye Zhi-Qiu subconsciously asked.

    ¡°No need to say more. Anyway, I was prepared to perform a round before I go to bed,¡± said the old farmer in high spirits.

    Then, he got into a fighting stance and shouted with the hoe on his shoulder. He grabbed the hoe and swung it down into the barrennd while shouting, ¡°Eighteen styles of might- Soul imprint!¡±

 Chapter 608 - 608 The Three Moves

    608 The Three Moves

    This move looked no different from normal hoeing. Logically speaking, it should be able to dig out arge piece of soil from the ground, and almost any farmer would know how to use it.

    This was the mostmon posture and action in dailybor. Farmers had to swing their hoes hundreds or thousands of times a day or even more.

    The action of swinging the hoe had long be an instinct, and this instinct had been integrated into their blood. It allowed them to have a clear understanding of anynd. By picking up the hoe and looking at a piece, they would know whether thend was good or bad ofnd, how much strength did they have to use, and where did they have to start digging.

    Practice made perfect meant an instinct.

    Pfft!

    However, liquid sshed out from the ground when the hoe hit it. The thick smell of blood instantly filled the air.

    The liquid was not water, but blood!

    ¡°It¡¯s the blood! Oh no, it¡¯s the enemy hiding underground.¡±

    Fu Mingxue¡¯s gaze focused as his eyes narrowed.

    In this ce, those who were hiding underground were not their people.

    All of their warriors were gathered here, and no one was hiding underground. This person¡¯s concealment ability was truly superb and outstanding. It was so outstanding that no one could detect it at such a close distance.

    This kind of concealment technique was terrifying.

    If he was an assassin, it would be impossible to avoid him once he started killing people at such a distance.

    ¡°Sigh! I even managed to dig out a rat with my hoe?¡±

    The old farmer dug out the corpse from the ground with a strange expression.

    The hoe was struck right on the head of the corpse, at the top of his skull! As expected of ¡°Soul Imprint¡±, the person died in one swing of the hoe.

    However, the corpse still had not died in peace. His eyes were filled with disbelief. He had not thought that he would die at the hands of an unremarkable farmer while hiding underground. He had even been killed by a hoe.

    This death was too unjust and aggrieved!

    He was so aggrieved that his unwillingness waspletely revealed on his face, and he died with grievances.

    ¡°Scorpion race!¡±

    The moment the body was dug out, Li Xiang and the others immediately recognized the identity of the body.

    The upper half of its body was a human, and the lower half was a scorpion. The characteristics were too obvious. Being able to hide underground silently waspletely understandable if it was from the Scorpion race. This race¡¯s concealment techniques allowed them to survive underground. This person was not an ordinary Scorpion race member, but a powerhouse in the divine realm.

    However, such an expert had died under the hoe of a farmer. If this were to spread, it would simply be a joke.

    ¡°This old man is not an ordinary farmer!¡±

    Li Xiang, Alice, and the others looked at each other and saw a trace of seriousness in each other¡¯s eyes.

    How could an ordinary farmer kill a divine realm powerhouse? Even if he found the right spot and coincidentally struck the other party, it would be impossible to break through the defenses of a divine realm powerhouse. Even if he did not know about anything, an ordinary hoe would not be able to hurt a divine realm powerhouse at all.

    Although a powerhouse in the divine realm was not invulnerable, even a divine weapon in the hands of amon person could not harm him or her, let alone an ordinary hoe.

    Moreover, Li Xiang didn¡¯t believe that the Scorpion race¡¯s powerhouse underground couldn¡¯t sense that hoe. It wouldn¡¯t be difficult for it to dodge once it sensed the situation.

    However, it did not dodge. Or rather, it died under such a hoe. There was something strange about this. It looked like an ordinary hoe, but it had killed a divine realm powerhouse.

    ¡°Take my eighteen styles of might- Fierce bull crossing the river!¡±

    The old farmer seemed to be very excited. He threw the hoe in his hand and rushed forward. His aura was like an old bull plowing the fields, which buried its head in hard work, moving forward in a straight line.

    The old bull that plowed the fields had great strength!

    In ancient times on Earth, bulls were extremely precious and rare. Any one of them was a treasure. If one raised a bull, one had to register it with the government and couldn¡¯t kill it. One had to serve it like an ancestor.

    However, many farmers could not count on bulls. After all, there were too few of them. Most of the time, it was not the bulls that were plowing the fields but the farmers.

    It was normal to treat people like bulls.

    To plow the fields, one needed endurance and explosive power.

    This charge was like an old bull charging forward.

    Bang!

    In the air in front of him, there was a sudden violent collision as if he had hit an obstacle.

    Pfft!

    A ck-clothed figure was knocked out, and it even spat out blood. Even the fragments of its internal organs were spurted out. It could be seen that this was an extremely handsome elf, but it was emitting a dark aura.

    With this collision, its eyes were closed and it was no longer breathing in midair.

    It was killed by the old farmer just like that.

    ¡°Where did this fellowe from? Why is he blocking me? Now that you¡¯ve been killed by my ¡®fierce bull crossing the river¡¯, don¡¯t me me.¡± The old farmer looked at the elf which had fallen to the ground and was no longer breathing. He let out a sigh.

    ¡°Dark Night Elf, an assassin in the shadows, one of the races best at hiding. It was hiding just around us and was killed by a headshot. What a joke!¡±

    Alice¡¯s face could not help but twitch.

    The Dark Night Elf was an extremely terrifying race. They were different from ordinary elves, and their abilities were extremely strange. They had always lived in the underground world, and they were mortal enemies with ordinary elves. Their assassination skills were terrifying. This point could be seen from the fact that no one had noticed it even when it was hiding nearby.

    A Dark Night Elf expert was killed by a farmer. What a joke!

    ¡°Eighteen styles of might- Old man pushing the cart!¡±

    The old farmer took another step forward and clenched his fists, making it look like he was pushing a cart with both hands. He pushed forward with both fists.

    Bang!

    Two muffled groans were heard as the two Werewolves were hit by the fists. They were sent flying in the air. Their eyes lost their luster while they were still in the air, then they fell heavily and became motionless. They were dead.

    They died a clean death.

    Another two divine realm powerhouses.

    He could sense from their auras that the Werewolves were all powerhouses below Rank 3 of the divine realm. However, they were still in the divine realm. They were also existences that could use the Laws, but now they had died in such an aggrieved manner.

    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±

    This scene made Ye Qiu and the others suck in a breath of cold air, and they looked at the old farmer in shock.

 Chapter 609 The Scheme Of The Foreign Races

    How was this a farmer? This was a butcher, an executioner!

    What the h*ll is the eighteen styles of might? It''s a little scary!

    One hoe killed one, one head killed one, and two fists killed two.

    If he used all eighteen forms of might, wouldn''t there be 480 killed? He had killed four divine realm powerhouses in just a few breaths.

    This wasn''t a farmer''s style but a peerless expert.

    He killed a Scorpion race with a hoe. He said he wanted to plow the fields but he directly killed a Dark Night Elf. Furthermore, the ''old man pushed the cart'' had killed two Werewolves'' powerhouses. No one would think that these divine realm experts were stupid or did not know how to dodge. Who would think that the bodies of these experts were as fragile as tofu and that they would die with a touch?

    The ''eighteen styles of might'' looked very simple, and almost everyone knew a few moves. However, it was not simple at all to kill four divine realm powerhouses in one round. No one would see these three moves asmon means, nor see this old farmer as an ordinary farmer.

    Could ordinary farmers survive here? Could he just sit here and rx?

    The problem was that even Li Xiang couldn''t see through the mystery hidden in the old farmer.

    "He''s very powerful and unfathomable. His cultivation should be far above the divine realm. He''s likely in the Holy Light realm, and even in the high rank. Perhaps he has some powerful breath-holding secret technique that can restrain his aura. It may be true if he''s a farmer. This kind of farmer''s temperament can''t be fake."

    A thought shed through Li Xiang''s mind.

    "Good Kung Fu, uncle. The eighteen styles of might are indeed amazing. I''m amazed!"

    Li Xiang looked at the old farmer as he returned after picking up the hoe and said with a strange smile.

    "I''m old and useless. I can''tpare to my old self. However, a few small weeds can''t trouble me. Do they think that I''m blind? I''m not bragging, but no matter how well the weeds in the ground hide, they can''t escape my eyes."

    The old farmer chuckled and said, "Alright, it''s gettingte. I''m going to sleep. I still have to continue plowing the fields tomorrow. I can''t bezy."

    After he finished speaking, he turned around and returned to the bamboo house, closing the door.

    Everything that happened tonight was unbelievable.

    Ye Qiu stepped forward and carefully examined the corpses. Then he brought the four corpses over.

    "One Scorpion race, one Dark Night Elf, and two Werewolves. The Scorpion race got smashed into the skulls by the hoe when it was underground. It was killed with one strike. There were signs that it instinctively summoned for help before it died. As for the Dark Night Elf, ording to the knowledge in the Scripture Library, this race was also called the Drow.

    It lived underground and was a race from the underground world. They were best at assassinations in the dark and were very good at hiding. But now, the bones in its chest were shattered, and its heart was broken. Its life force was annihted on the spot. Whereas for the two Werewolves, their internal organs were smashed into meat paste by the fists.!"

    After Ye Qiu finished checking, his face revealed a look of shock. His gaze toward the bamboo house became serious.

    The person sleeping inside was not an ordinary old farmer. Whoever was deceived by his appearance would die without even knowing how. The corpses in front of him were living examples.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "This old farmer should be a hermit expert," said Zhao Yun.

    "Most importantly, he is a human," said Li Xiang and took a deep breath.

    "Country Lord, I''m afraid that after the few battles yesterday and seeing hundreds of thousands of troops fall in front of us, the foreign races have begun to change their strategy. They are no longer directly attacking our armies, but have begun to use assassination as a means. If I''m not wrong, the target of this assassination should be Your Majesty."

    "These foreign races aren''t stupid. In terms of intelligence, they are not much worse than the Human race. Some of them are even as smart as us. Those cannon fodder vanguards had been annihted in the Eight Trigrams Demon Array. They know that the price they have to pay for a frontal attack is too great, so it is normal for them to choose assassination. As long as the country lord is killed, the Kingdom of Dawn would be left without a leader. It will be much easier to deal with the kingdom by then. They''re not just targeting our army, but the entire Kingdom of Dawn and even the Human race!"

    Alice''s eyes shed with a hint of shrewdness as she quickly said.

    The moment the assassin in the dark appeared, she already had a guess.

    "Indeed! However, it won''t be easy to assassinate me. As long as they''re not afraid of death, they cane at me. I''ll see the strength of the foreign races."

    Li Xiang felt that Alice''s guess should be close to the truth.

    Targeting him with assassination means would make him have to be vignt at all times. It would take up most of his energy, and a single mistake could lead to extremely serious consequences.

    As the saying went, "You can be a thief for a thousand days, but you can''t guard against thieves for a thousand days."

    If he were to wait passively for the enemies to assassinate him, there would be times when he would be careless.

    Therefore, the threat level was even more terrifying than in a normal army battle. This would bring mental pressure on himself and even the entire army. It was not something that ordinary people could bear.

    However, the premise was that the strength of these assassins had to be equal to Li Xiang''s. Otherwise, no matter how many of them came, they would just be courting death.

    Although Li Xiang was only at Rank 3 in the divine realm, his actualbat power had long since reached Rank 7. If he used all his trump cards, even a Rank 9 divine realm powerhouse would be at a great disadvantage against him.

    "Country Lord, you must not be careless. The son of a rich family couldn''t sit in the hall. The country lord''s safety concerns hundreds of millions of people in the Kingdom of Dawn, so it won''t be too much no matter how careful we have to be." Alice was worried about Li Xiang taking such a risk.

    Even though Alice was a Subus, her body had been tempered and changed by the power of Starlight after being together with humans for such a long time. She no longer had the evil aura of a demon and was more like a new race.

    This race was closer to humans, and her potential was even more immeasurable.

    At the same time, she had been living with many humans and had spent a long time with Li Xiang and the others. She had a good understanding of Huaxia culture and had even read many ancient books in the Scripture Library. Her words and actions were more like that of a native Human race.

    ? In her opinion, Li Xiang''s safety was too important. If anything went wrong, the current good situation would be destroyed. The entire Kingdom of Dawn would be quickly annihted.

    At the moment, he still had no children to inherit this foundation, and no one in the country had enough prestige to take over the people he had left behind.

    Therefore, Li Xiang must be safe and sound.

 Chapter 610 The Journey Continued

    "I think we can use the space gate to return to the Kingdom of Dawn first. Even if we can''t achieve our goal, it was also a form of deterrence to foreign races. As of now, no foreign race dares to bully our Human race. At the very least, this goal has been achieved."

    Alice suggested again. Between danger and stability, she chose stability.

    "It''s not the right time yet. This road is the way back, and also the path of blood. It''s also a real test to see how many foreign races are our enemies and how many of them can be our allies. It is only the first day. If it is over, it will be difficult to get another chance like this. Even if I encounter danger, it will not be difficult for me to leave with the Void Divine Gate. Unless they don''t give me any chance to resist, or else no one can easily kill me. Danger and opportunity co-exist. It''s a chaotic world now, so I have to be early to be a hero." Li Xiang shook his head and refused.

    The assassination was terrifying, especially among the foreign races who were extremely good at it. Once they made a move, it would be fast and furious like thunder and lightning.

    However, he was also confident that he had a trump card. The Tower of Stars in his body could guarantee that his soul would not be attacked. If he encountered a fatal assassination, the tower in his body would appear at the first moment to protect him.

    Unless one had the means and magic treasure to suppress the Tower of Stars, otherwise it would not be an easy task to kill him.

    This risk waspletely worth taking.

    "Since Your Majesty has said so, I have nothing to say. Please ensure your safety."

    Alice knew that with Li Xiang''s character, it would be difficult to change the decision he had made unless there were some unforeseen circumstances.

    It was a quiet night.

    Unknowingly, the sky had brightened.

    Even though the sky was bright, the sun was still not visible. The sky was gloomy and covered with dark clouds.

    After they quickly had their breakfast, the old farmer pushed open the door and came out.

    "Are you guys leaving?"

    The old farmer chuckled as he looked at the Human army that was ready to go.

    "Yup! We''ve disturbed you for a night, so it''s time to continue on our journey."

    Li Xiang nodded and said.

    "Well, go then! Although there are many thistles and thorns in the wilderness, it is fine to just cut them off. For example, I can even turn a wastnd into fertilend. It just depends on whether you have the mood to do it. If a person iszy, the fertilend will turn into the wilderness in the blink of an eye."

    The old farmer sighed with emotion.

    It was not easy to open up newnd. If one waszy even for a short time, a good field could be a wastnd. It could be full of weeds overnight.

    "We will remember senior''s words. We will not dare to forget, nor will we dare to ck!"

    Li Xiang agreed with this saying, which was true to the saying ''sailing against the current, if you don''t advance, you will fall back''. The words were crude, but the logic was not. The logic was summed up from life.

    The army moved out once more. If there was no road ahead, they would cut through the thorns and open up a new road.

    The path that many people walked on would be a road.

    "D*mn old man! How dare you ruin our ns!"

    "D*mn it! This old man is not ordinary. He is likely to be an expert. Think about it, can an ordinary farmer kill four divine realm powerhouses in three moves? I won''t believe it even if you beat me to death. He must be one of those hidden Human powerhouses. I have long heard that there are a lot of powerhouses among humans. Not only are their numbers not inferior to any race, but they are even far higher. Even an old farmer that appears out of nowhere is so powerful. It''s a good thing he doesn''t follow the army, or we will be in deep trouble."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Send some people over to test the waters about the strength of this old man. If he''s not strong enough, just kill him."

    Seeing the army leave, the foreign race powerhouses who had been following them in the dark gritted their teeth in hatred.

    They had carefully prepared for the assassinationst night. It was a surprise attack and a one-hit kill. As long as they killed Li Xiang, everything else was not a problem.

    They didn''t expect that just as they were about to make a move, the old farmer would suddenly appear and kill four divine realm assassination powerhouses in three moves using the so-called ''eighteen styles of might''. Not a single one was left alive.

    All of their ns had instantly failed.

    To the foreign races, the first time was the most important and safest time to assassinate. Once they failed, the difficulty would increase infinitely if they tried again.

    However, they had never expected that their first time would be ruined by an old farmer. How could this not make them angry?

    The effect and timing would be greatly reduced next time they wanted to find such an opportunity. This made them really unwilling.

    Therefore, many of the foreign races looked at the old farmer with killing intent and malice.

    Not long after, a pack of wolves suddenly rush out from the surrounding area.

    These wolves could be called giant wolves. Each of them was half the height of a human. They howled as they charged toward the courtyard where the old farmer was.

    These weren''t ordinary wolves, but fierce beast giant wolves. Each of them was in the transcendent realm. The dozen or so leading them was in the legendary realm or even the mythical realm.

    Even a divine realm expert would be shocked by the sight of them attacking as a group. Although these fierce beasts did not have high cultivation levels, theirbat strength was extremely powerful, especially their speed, attack, and defense. They were many times stronger than their kind.

    Each of their eyes shed with a bloodthirsty, cold, and fierce light. Once they started fighting, they would not stop until one of them died.

    However, the old farmer in the courtyard wasn''t afraid at all. Instead, he revealed a faint smile.

    "What a bunch of wolf cubs. You''re just in time to be fertilizer!"

    The old farmer chuckled as he waved his hoe and charged over.

    The true might of the eighteen styles of might was revealed. Compared to when he had killed the divine realm assassins, his movements were much more overbearing now. His speed was much faster, and his might seemed much stronger.

    With a swing of the hoe, a wolf was killed. When the hoe was used to hit the wolves, their bones were broken and their internal organs were crushed. When he used his fist to attack, their brains were smashed. The eighteen styles of might were performed repeatedly by the old farmer.

    Every move was bloody.

    It was strange that these wolves didn''t seem to have the ability to dodge when facing the old farmer. One by one, they were beaten to death. The blood flowed into the ground, dyeing the earth red and nourishing the earth, turning it into fertilizer.

    With just a few moves, the entire wolf pack was killed.

    After killing all of them, the old farmer grinned in a certain direction. His smile was very simple and honest, but it made the foreign races hiding in that position feel cold all over. The cold air spread from the soles of their feet to the top of their heads. It was extremely terrifying.

    Then, he immediately left. This ce was like a terrifying abyss, a forbidden zone for life.

    It was too terrifying.

 Chapter 611 The Spirit-Devouring Demon Vine

    A simple eighteen styles of might had easily annihted a pack of wolves. The strength of a wolf pack was only so-so, even if they were all fierce beasts. They were actually not that powerful. However, the terrifying part was that the old farmer''s methods were too simple. They were too crude in their eyes.

    It was this simple and crude martial skill that had so easily annihted the entire wolf pack but they could not see the slightest mystery behind it.

    This was the most terrifying part.

    ...

    Once again, Li Xiang and the army set off on their way home.

    From that day on, the foreign race seemed to have changed their tactics and chose to assassinate Li Xiang.

    They had walked for more than two hours, but they had not encountered any real attacks, nor had there been any signs of an army attacking. However, the silent and somber atmosphere in the surroundings gave people an invisible pressure.

    The calmer it was, the more it indicated that a storm wasing.

    A storm was brewing.

    "Country Lord, the atmosphere around us is a little off," said Alice sharply what she felt.

    "Tell everyone to be on high alert."

    Li Xiang nodded and said.

    In the army, all the warriors were in a very mysterious state. As long as there was any movement, they would immediately form a battle array and condense Eight Trigrams Demon Array.

    Boom!!

    Suddenly, the ground under Li Xiang''s feet copsed and quickly spread to the surrounding. Li Xiang could not use his strength at all and he fell directly into the deep pit.

    However, no matter how deep this pit was, it was not a threat to a divine realm powerhouse.

    After all, those in the divine realm could already fly freely.

    Almost at the same time, countless ferocious and terrifying vines emerged from the depths of the ground. They wrapped around Li Xiang''s legs like spiritual snakes and quickly pulled him down.

    The strength of the vines was quite amazing, and they even had a numbing effect.

    Not only did they want to pull him down, but they also came from other directions to whip, bind, and attack his body.

    The vines were very strange. Not only could they paralyze the body, but when they touched the body, it could also quickly devour the genuine Qi and spirit of their prey. They seemed to be a monster that could devour spirit. The genuine Qi and spirit in his body were about to be devoured by the strange vine.

    His body instinctively formed a protectiveyer. But before it even appeared, the strange vine had already devoured the spirit within. Before it could even form, it had already been destroyed.

    If it weren''t for the Tower of Stars suppressing his sea of divinity, the spirit in his sea of divinity would probably have been drawn out and devoured by the strange vine.

    His body was bound and he couldn''t use his spirit. The ce where the vines were was and of death. The heaven and earth vitality in the surroundings were affected and isted, unable to be replenished effectively.

    "Good lord! This is the legendary Spirit-devouring Demon Vine, one of the legendary demon vines. As long as ites into contact with life, it will devour the other party''s vitality, genuine Qi, and even life force. As long as itpletely absorbs all the energy, it will then use the other party''s flesh and blood as nutrients for its growth."

    "It is said that this kind of demon vine is immune to most divine spells. Once it grows up, even gods have to avoid it."

    "This should be a demon vine that has just grown. It''s not very strong yet, but it''s already very terrifying. Don''t use magical powers unless the power is beyond what they can bear. Just use your physical strength and weapons to cut them!"

    Ye Qiu could be considered experienced and knowledgeable. As soon as he saw the changes here, he immediately told them what he knew.

    This demon vine was extremely terrifying. Once it grew, it was enough to create a terrifying forbidden area for life.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Even those evil creatures and ferocious beasts would shrink back in front of such a terrifying creature.

    "sh!"

    When Li Xiang heard this, a light shed in his hand. The Green Lotus Combat Sword appeared.

    With thebat sword in his hand, a sharp sword intent instantly appeared. With a wave of his hand, he instinctively shed at the spirit-devouring vines that were wrapped around his body.

    Thebat sword contained the destructive sword intent.

    He did not use his spirit but only his sword intent and his powerful physical strength.

    "Bang!"

    "What a tough demon vine. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Green Lotus Combat Sword has been upgraded, I''m afraid it couldn''t be cut so easily."

    When the swords touched the vines, the feeling that was transmitted to his hand made his heart trembled. The vine was as tough as a divine weapon or a magic treasure. When thebat swordnded on it, the sharp sword intent was about to be shattered.

    He cut off the vines on his feet and the pulling force immediately stopped. He continued to cut at more vines that were drilling into the ground.

    He did not use any top-rank sword techniques or moves, but only the most basic sword techniques. However, each of them was exquisite. Sometimes fast and sometimes slow, with a controlled movement and intent.

    Although it was only a square inch, it gave people the feeling of a sword sweeping heaven and earth.

    Crack, crack...

    Almost every sword strike could cut off one or two vines, protecting himselfpletely.

    Even though the vines were like spiritual snakes, they were still unable to break through the defense of the sword.

    At the same time, Li Xiang''sprehension and understanding of the Sword Art Law had also improved.

    Although the improvement wasn''t much, this was a good start.

    As if the vines felt that they couldn''t suppress Li Xiang in a short time, the frantically attacking Spirit-devouring Demon Vine suddenly shrank into the ground. It disappeared in the blink of an eye, leaving only a deep pit in the ground.

    "What a strange attack! This Spirit-devouring Vine is very unusual. It''s still in its infancy, but it''s already so difficult to deal with. Once it grows up, it''ll be an iparably terrifying monster." Li Xiang looked at the deep pit that had disappeared and said with a serious expression.

    "They left after one attack failure. When they realized that things couldn''t be done, they immediately fled and disappeared. A young Spirit-devouring Demon Vine can''t have such intelligence. They likely have an owner. Someone is controlling them in the dark to assassinate us."

    Alice frowned.

    It was normal for there to be dangers in the wilderness. However, the demonic creature suddenly appeared at the foot of the army, and coincidentally appeared under Li Xiang''s feet. It seemed like a coincidence, but it wasn''t. There must be foreign races plotting something in the dark.

    If it wasn''t for Ye Qiu''s timely warning, he would have been pulled down. It would have been extremely difficult to resist in such a narrow space under the pit, and it would have been even more dangerous.

    No one knew if there was something else hidden underground.

    "Let''s go! Let''s continue!"

    Li Xiang took a deep breath and nced at the deep pit. Without any hesitation, he waved his hand and walked forward again.

    Even if it was an assassination, it couldn''t stop him to continue the journey. He estimated that this kind of assassination was just the beginning. There would be endless follow-up means.

 Chapter 612 The Ancient Temple In The Wilderness

    "I''m afraid the foreign races are going to use unscrupulous means..." said Alice, frowning. Her worries were not baseless.

    Li Xiang said indifferently, "I think it''s meaningless if we return to the Kingdom of Dawn smoothly. It''s because of these foreign races'' obstruction that we can break through their interception and show the strength of our Human race. I''m not afraid of theming but I''m only afraid of them noting!"

    When everyone heard this, they were all shocked.

    Sure enough, not long after they started moving forward again, various assassination methods began to appear one after another.

    As they walked, the ground suddenly turned into a poisonous swamp. It wasn''t just Li Xiang, but the entire army had fallen into the swamp.

    Many soldiers were poisoned but there were no casualties with timely treatment. However, this situation still affected the morale of the army.

    After that, Li Xiang used the Tower of Stars and cruelly refined the entire poisonous swamp, turning it into a part of the eight trigrams grotto-heaven.

    There were also foreign race assassins who used their powerful concealment abilities to assassinate them off guard. They were as fast as lightning and as silent as the dead.

    At the most dangerous moment, the weapons were less than an inch away from Li Xiang''s throat. It was clear that these assassins'' strength and means were extraordinary.

    There were also arge number of wolves, about hundreds of thousands of them, which came over from all directions.

    Hundreds of thousands of wolves were not a threat to the 20,000 Human armies. However, these wolves were not afraid of death. Not only were they fast, but they also had extremely powerful jumping abilities. They could charge into the army easily.

    However, this was not the scariest thing. The scariest thing was that as they were fighting and killing, a Werewolf powerhouse in the wolf pack suddenly burst out andunched a fatal attack on Li Xiang.

    The scene was extremely dangerous.

    Almost every race had its unique assassination methods. And now, these assassination methods had appeared one after another, and they were all used on Li Xiang.

    Although Li Xiang had never practiced the way of assassination, he had a deeper understanding after experiencing all kinds of continuous assassinations. He was especially interested in Concealment Art.

    All kinds of assassination methods appeared, and there were many races with special abilities.

    With the appearance of these enemies, not only did Li Xiang gain experience but the warriors too. Each of them had wounds on their bodies, but they could not hide their increasingly powerful and valiant auras.

    With Li Xiang''s support, the Human race''s casualties were actually very small. No matter how serious the injury was, they could be saved unless there was no time for rescue.

    However, Li Xiang did not release the rescued warriors. Instead, he kept them in the Tower of Stars, where they continued to hide with the hundreds of thousands of hidden troops.

    Li Xiang did not just want to train the 20,000 soldiers by leading them back to the Kingdom of Dawn. If that was all, it would have been too much of a hassle.

    His real purpose was to expose the races that were truly hostile to the Human race.

    He used himself and his human army as bait in the hope of exterminating more enemies while killing their way back to the Kingdom of Dawn.

    The hidden army was just a precaution.

    The army in the Tower of Stars was the Kingdom of Dawn''s true essence and trump card. The top-rank powerhouses were all in the divine realm. There were over a thousand Angel Warriors, as well as the most elite Demon Army and Human army. They had all been tempered through countless bloody battles.

    The 20,000 Human armies that he had brought out had a good foundation but they were all new soldiers. After the experience this time, they would be the most elite army of the Human race.

    Unknowingly, they had walked another 400 miles.

    The sky gradually began to darken until night fell.

    "It''s night again. The assassinations from the foreign races will be more and more intense and crazy."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Li Xiang looked up at the sky, took a deep breath, and muttered to himself.

    The night was the best environment for an assassination.

    "Country Lord, there''s a run-down temple up ahead. The temple is already in ruins and most of it has copsed. There''s only one house that''s still intact. Do you want to go there and make it the base for tonight?"

    Zhao Sheng came to report.

    "Temple? How could there be a temple in the wilderness? Could it be that it was not covered by heaven and earth or destroyed when the infinite worlds fused and thus remained?"

    Some strange images appeared in Li Xiang''s mind.

    In the movies and novels he had read in his previous life, ces like ruined temples and Taoist temples were mostly ces of trouble. There were either bloody disasters or the threat of demon beasts.

    Now that they had traveled more than four hundred miles and happened toe across such a ce, it was impossible for him not to overthink it.

    However, he had 20,000 armies with him now. He didn''t have any reservations about this. No matter how strong the murderous aura was, could it be stronger than the killing aura of the army?

    "The temple is dpidated, so there''s no need to live in it. However, if the area is big enough, it can be used as a ce to set up camp. Let''s go and take a look."

    Li Xiang said casually.

    "There''s a beggar inside!"

    After entering the temple, he was surprised to see a beggar lying in front of the dpidated Great Hall.

    His clothes were tattered and patched, and his hair was disheveled. There was a bamboo stick by his hand and a ck broken bowl by his side. One could tell at a nce that he was aplete beggar. The beggar''s outfit wasplete. He just needed to find a crowded ce, shout a few times, and open his mouth to beg.

    But what was this ce? This was the Myriad World Continent, where foreign races ran rampant, fierce beasts wreaked havoc, and demon beasts were in hordes. It was almost impossible for the Human race to move a single step here.

    Where could he go to beg for food in this kind of ce?

    Even if he was not eaten by demon beasts or fierce beasts when they first arrived in this world, they would have starved to death long ago.

    Therefore, the beggar''s appearance here was very strange and abnormal.

    However, he was certain that this beggar was a human.

    An old farmer had appeared before this. This made everyone feel a sense of awe towards these humans who had appeared out of nowhere.

    "Give him a military bento box."

    Li Xiang frowned slightly.

    Not to mention that the beggar''s background was unknown and strange but he did not like beggars.

    After all, everyone who came to the Myriad World Continent would have treasurednd at the ce where they first descended. It was enough for them to recuperate.

    These ces could grow crops in a few days if they were nted with some seeds. There were also countless exotic flowers and fruits in these treasurednds. As long as one worked a little, one would not starve to death.

    However, beggars had hands and legs but didn''t know how to rely on themselves. Theypletely relied on others'' charity, which was very unpleasant.

 Chapter 613 The Mysterious Beggar

    It was fine to be a beggar in a world of natural disasters and corrupt dynasties. However, being a beggar was nothing more than self-destitution in the Myriad World Continent.

    He had always hoped that the Human race could strive for self-improvement and create a future with their hands, instead of lying on the ground with broken bowls andzily waiting for others to give alms.

    People needed to live with dignity. If they didn''t even have dignity, what was the difference between living and the walking dead?

    He didn''t like beggars from the bottom of his heart.

    However, the beggar was still a human after all. He wouldn''t leave him in the lurch. At the very least, he would give him a chance to make a new choice.

    "Yes, Country Lord."

    Zhao Sheng quickly took out a military bento box and put it down in front of the old beggar. He said, "There''s food in here. It''s a reward from the Country Lord. It''s not easy for you to survive here. If you''re willing, you cane with us when we leave tomorrow. I''ll ask the His Majesty to take you with us. When we get to the Kingdom of Dawn, you won''t have to beg for a living anymore. You can live the life you want."

    Looking at the old beggar in front of him, Zhao Sheng felt a trace ofpassion.

    After all, he had experienced the dark journey after he descended upon the Myriad World Continent. He knew how difficult it was to survive.

    However, many humans were in precarious situations. Beggars had no room for survival at all.

    He didn''t like beggars either. There were no beggars in the Kingdom of Dawn. Even if one used to be a beggar, one could still cultivate in the city and be self-reliant. Even if one didn''t have any skills, one could still find a job, hunt fierce beasts, or do odd jobs in the city. They would not go hungry.

    Beggars were looked down upon by others.

    Even those who were crippled after fighting with fierce beasts would not be a beggar.

    The unkempt old beggar grinned and said, "Thank you so much, kind person!"

    As he spoke, he sat up and impatiently opened the bento box. Looking at the steaming rice and the fragrant fierce beast meat, he couldn''t help but have a great appetite. Without any hesitation, he opened his mouth and began to eat.

    He ate it very carefully, not letting go of a single grain of rice.

    "We''ll set up camp here today. At night, we''ll set up our defenses and be on guard. We might encounter all kinds of attacks and assassinations, so stay alert."

    Alice flew into the air and scanned the surroundings. She found that this was the best ce to set up camp in the vicinity.

    The Human warriors all took their seats and started to eat.

    "Where did Hei Huang go? It better not be knocked out by those foreign races and made into a pot of dog meat soup."

    Ye Qiu also took the bento box and ate while searching around, asking a vague question.

    After the battle with the Kobolds, Hei Huang had disappeared into the wilderness.

    In fact, Li Xiang also wanted to know the origin of this fellow. It was strange and unpredictable. If someone wanted to target it, they would probably end up worse off. Therefore, he was not worried about its safety.

    On the contrary, if he brought this fellow with him and it got interested, it might howl for a long time. That would be a pain in the neck.

    A cursed voice that did not distinguish between friend and foe was not easy to bear.

    Li Xiang did not care about what happened to it or when it would return. After all, with the contract in ce, it would return sooner orter.

    "It''s good toe backter!"

    Zhao Sheng''s body stiffened for a moment before he expressed his opinion.<novelnext></novelnext>

    In his opinion, the dog was a time bomb, the kind that could explode at any time.

    There wasn''t much noise in the army. Everyone was busy eating. After the meal, they kept the bento boxes before they began to work hard on their cultivation. They circted their cultivation techniques, and waves of iron-blood aura were constantly refined, transforming into their genuine Qi or condensing into Law Runes. They seized every minute and second to improve their strength.

    The night fell silently.

    The bonfire around the four tables seemed insignificant in the endless darkness, but it was enough to bring hope and warmth.

    In the dark wilderness around the abandoned temple, the roars of fierce beasts could be heard from time to time. If it were an ordinary person heard it, one would be trembling with fear the entire night.

    The night wind was cold as if ghosts and demons were hiding in it, making the entire temple eerier and the atmosphere more profound and terrifying.

    Unknowingly, it was already midnight.

    There was no night watchman, so no one cared.

    This was when people were the most tired. They were in a trance and it was difficult to concentrate.

    Ding ding ding...

    Suddenly, a crisp knocking sound rang out in the night, extremely ear-piercing.

    All the warriors immediately opened their eyes and looked in the direction of the voice. Their Qi dynamics were getting stronger, and they were ready to attack at any moment.

    "It''s that old beggar!"

    When they looked over, they realized that it was the sound of the old beggar hitting the broken bowl with his chopsticks.

    "Little brother, since you''ve treated me to a meal, I''ll treat you to a drink of water. Do you dare to drink my bowl of water?" The old beggar grinned and revealed a mouthful of yellow teeth when he saw Li Xiang turning his head to look at him.

    "Why don''t I?"

    A strange light shed in Li Xiang''s eyes. He suddenly stood up and agreed.

    "Country Lord, be careful of a trap," said Alice with her face darkened.

    "Don''t worry. He''s a human, not a foreign race." Li Xiang smiled indifferently and walked toward the old beggar.

    "Mighty steps, the aura of a king, the fate like the sea, the killing intent like the tide, and the will like the iron. This was the sign of a master of development, but your fate was a little strange. It was like a fog, difficult to see through. If there are no idents, you are born with the fate of a Country Lord and have great luck."

    The old beggar sat up and leaned against the wall. He sized up Li Xiang with his turbid eyes, but they were as deep as an abyss.

    "This old beggar is indeed not simple. He seems to have a simr background as the old farmer."

    Long ago, Li Xiang had already expected this beggar not ordinary. He felt strange no matter how for a beggar to be able to survive in such a temple alone. If it was an ordinary beggar, they would be dead even if there were a hundred. He might also be a legendary person.

    "I can see that the spiritual light above your head is soaring and shining brightly. You also have a trained body with tough muscles and bones. You''ll definitely make rapid progress in body refining. The most amazing thing is that you have the Qi of a king, and are destined to be an overlord of a region."

    "An overlord will notck women. Having a harem is a huge pressure on men. How many emperors have not died on the battlefield, but died on the bellies of women?"

    The old beggar''s eyes were shining as he looked at Li Xiang. He said eloquently as if he was a half-immortal who knew everything.

    "Of course, even so, there''s no need to be afraid. I have my ways. Take a look!"

 Chapter 614 The Yin Yang Technique

    The old beggar grinned and lifted his clothes. Inside, there were many scrolls and ancient books.

    At a nce, there were no less than dozens of them.

    Hiss...

    This scene caused Zhao Yun, Zhao Sheng, Ye Qiu, and the others who had followed behind to suck in a breath of cold air. From the light on the scrolls, one could tell that they were cultivation technique manuals.

    In the current chaotic world, the most precious resource was naturally the inheritance.

    In terms of importance, inheritance was the top.

    There were dozens of cultivation technique manuals in an old beggar''s hands. The moment they saw them, they felt dizzy and their minds were greatly affected.

    "Are you kidding me? How did you find so many cultivation techniques?"

    "Good lord! You can open a bookstore with so many books! What kind of cultivation techniques are these?"

    "Amazing! Truly amazing! This beggar is an extraordinary person."

    Ye Qiu and the others all secretly gasped, and then their eyes lit up as they looked at the cultivation technique scrolls.

    There were already a lot of cultivation techniques and ancient books in the Scripture Library. It could even be said that it was absolutely the most abundant in the entire Human race today. There were all kinds of cultivation techniques from the lowest level to the top.

    However, the cultivation techniques in the Scripture Library could only be cultivated by one''s own self and not taught to others after taking the oath. More importantly, these cultivation techniques andbat skills could only be exchanged with merit points. It was impossible to learn and view them at will.

    Many cultivators still hoped to have their unique magical powers andbat skills. In this way, theirbat power would increase greatly and they would not be easily targeted.

    Now that they had seen so many cultivation techniques, who wouldn''t be burning with passion?

    "Hehe! I have the best dual cultivation technique here. As long as you cultivate it, I can guarantee that you can have a thousand women in a day, and your golden spear will not fall. Furthermore, your cultivation base and mana would increase greatly, ensuring that you could have a son or a daughter as you wish. Having offspring was very important to rule a region. With these cultivation techniques, not only will you be a real man, but you will also be the best among men."

    "You can reach the peak in both your world-ruling and love as well! My techniques can let you control the world and also dominate your harem. How about it?"

    The old beggar began to boast and agitate again.

    "Take a look at these cultivation techniques. This is the Human race Taoist''s dual cultivation treasure book, the ''Great YinYang Technique''. By dual cultivating, your cultivation will immediately soar as long as you do something you love with a woman. The cultivation technique is peaceful, and both men and women benefit."

    "There''s also the ''Yin Technique''. This technique is for women to cultivate so that they can use Yang to supplement Yin. Oh no, you''re a man, so you can''t cultivate it. However, it''s just right for your women to cultivate it. Then they can make a man feel like he''s on the verge of death, and the king will not attend morning court from then on!"

    Li Xiang''s face darkened when he heard this.

    "And this book is called the ''Fairy Arts''. After cultivating it, a woman''s body will be very magical. There are many wonderful things that others can''t know about. It''s definitely a stunner that no man can refuse."

    "Oh ya, there''s also this book. It''s called the ''Qiankun Scripture''. It''s indeed a man''s supreme treasure. It can guarantee that one''s body will not copse, and canst for as long as one wants. In addition, one''s cultivation can also advance by leaps and bounds in the matters between men and women."

    "Take a look at this, the ''Inner Canon of the Yellow Emperor''. This is the cultivation technique of the ancient Yellow Emperor. Back then, the Yellow Emperor had relied on this technique to have 3,000 women and ascend in days. Moreover, this is a cultivation technique cultivated by a Human sovereign. To a Human emperor, it''s definitely a top-tier treasure."

    "And this book..."<novelnext></novelnext>

    The old beggar quickly introduced the various cultivation techniques he had.

    Each of them was not bad. Some were for men, and some were for women. The cultivators would benefit a lot, and their strength would increase rapidly.

    A series of dozens of dual cultivation techniques dazzled the eyes of the audience. Even Ye Qiu, Zhao Sheng, and the others swallowed their saliva. Their eyes shone, and they were tempted.

    No man could resist the temptation to show off his masculinity in bed unless he was a eunuch without lust.

    "How do you want to trade for these cultivation techniques?" Li Xiang''s eyes shed as he asked.

    These cultivation techniques were all rare and precious books. Although the way and the direction of cultivation were a little different, it was undeniable that no real man could refuse it.

    Of course, there were quite a few dual cultivation techniques in the Scripture Library, but there were almost no top-notch ones.

    "Hehe! They are not expensive. I only look at fate and make good friends. Just ten thousand Star Coins and you can choose any book you want, but only one." The old beggar said with a smile.

    "Alright!"

    Li Xiang nodded his head. Ten thousand Star Coins was not a low price, but it was worth itpared to some of the top cultivation techniques.

    After all, most of the time, cultivation techniques could not be bought with money.

    To him, this price was definitely cheap.

    With a wave of his hand, a pile of golden Star Coins fell from the air.

    Rattle...

    The golden Star Coins were neatly stacked on the ground in front of him. There were exactly ten thousand of them. The golden light in the night seemed to be able to dispel the surrounding darkness.

    "Are these the Star Coins? Good stuff! They''re really good stuff!"

    The old beggar looked at the golden Star Coins and smiled so widely that his eyes turned into two lines. He picked one up and put it in his mouth. He bit it and found that it was harder than gold. When he blew on it, he could hear a pleasant buzzing sounding from the coins.

    Then, he took out a tattered cloth bag. He waved it at the Star Coins in front of him and put them away. It was obvious that the patched sack was an extremely precious storage treasure.

    "Come on, my friend! Pick one! In my opinion, this ''Inner Canon of the Yellow Emperor'' is very suitable for you!" The old beggar suggested with a smile.

    "Alright, I''ll get the ''Inner Canon of the Yellow Emperor'' then." Li Xiang nodded his head decisively.

    This was the cultivation technique of the ancient Human emperor, the Yellow Emperor. It was also considered an emperor''s technique. It was the most suitable cultivation technique for a Human emperor.

    Li Xiang already had the ''Qiankun Jin''. He had reached the divine realm and the grade had already surpassed the ''Inner Canon of the Yellow Emperor'' as well. However, some of the essences could still be integrated into his cultivation.

    "Take it and train hard. With this ''Inner Canon of the Yellow Emperor'', you can definitely have 3,000 women and be invincible in bed."  The old beggar chuckled and threw a book to Li Xiang.

    Li Xiang took it and opened it. It was not the normal version he knew before but the real cultivation technique.

 Chapter 615 The Strange Black Bowl

    If he couldbine the ''Qiankun Jin'' and the ''Inner Canon of the Yellow Emperor'', he might be able to raise his cultivation technique at Rank 1 of the divine realm to a higher level and be even more powerful.

    Although the ''Inner Canon of the Yellow Emperor'' in his hand was only at the mythical grade, this was only the grade of the cultivation technique. It didn''t mean that the principles contained in the cultivation technique were low.

    On the contrary, this ancient book had yed a huge role since ancient times. Even in modern times, there were very few Chinese who did not know about this book. It was evident that it was a ssic.

    Zhao Sheng stepped forward and said unnaturally, "Senior, I don''t have that much money. Can I also buy a copy? It doesn''t matter if it''s a little worse."

    The old beggar shook his head and said, "No. I only sell one book at a time. Today''s fate had alreadye to an end. It''s not good to forcefully form a new fate"

    He wasn''t here to sell cultivation techniques. He was only here to befriend.

    "Alright, Zhao Sheng. It''s not like we don''t have simr cultivation techniques in the Scripture Library. The ''Four-form Code'' that you''re cultivating is one of the top cultivation techniques. If you need any cultivation techniques or magical powers, you can go to the library to choose when you return. This time, everyone can get merit points and receive rewards. It will be enough for you to exchange for the cultivation techniques and battle skills you want," said Li Xiang indifferently.

    Nothing can be forced.

    The beggar''s motive was definitely not as simple as it seemed. Although he didn''t know the answer, he shouldn''t have any ill intentions.

    There were some things that he didn''t need to care about too much.

    "Hehe! Little brother, don''t be in such a hurry to leave. I ate your food, so I''ll return you a bowl of water." The old beggar chuckled as he spoke. Then, his gaze fell on the ck broken bowl in front of him.

    He touched it casually and said, "Quicklye into the bowl!"

    Shua!

    Two strange ck shadows suddenly broke out of the ground, apanied by two cries of surprise. It seemed that they were somewhat involuntary, being bound by a mysterious and powerful force and forcibly pulled out of the ground.

    The speed was too fast, so everyone could only see two ck shadows. Then, they saw two huge figures approaching the ck broken bowl, and their bodies were shrinking rapidly.

    "What the h*ll is that?"

    Li Xiang and the others took a closer look, and their eyes suddenly narrowed.

    "Scorpion race? Are they hiding underground, preparing to assassinate again?"

    Li Xiang frowned slightly. These things didn''t fight him head-on at all. Instead, they hid in the dark and used underhanded means to deal with him.

    This method was very difficult to deal with. The first thing to do was to find them.

    However, it was too difficult to look for the enemy who hid in the wilderness.

    This time, it was another two divine realm powerhouses.

    Ever since they came out, these divine realm powerhouses were like cabbages being everywhere. However, he discovered that these powerhouses seemed to be weaker than him, a transcendent of the same level. There was a huge gap between them. They did not seem like they were in the divine realm.

    Now, he was certain that those in the divine realm, even if they were of the same rank, their strength could be a huge difference.

    Therefore, it was impossible to measure a person''s strength with the realm sometimes.

    As for their strength, they would at most be in the mythical realm.

    Li Xiang gently exhaled, and his eyes flickered slightly.

    Looking at the expressions of the two guys, it was obvious that they did not jump out of their free will, but were involuntarily pulled out by a mysterious force.

    The moment these two guys approached the ck bowl, their bodies began to shrink rapidly. In the blink of an eye, they had shrunk to the size of soybeans and strangely fell into the ck broken bowl.

    But soon after, they disappeared mysteriously.

    If they had not seen it with their eyes, no one would have believed this. This was like a scene from a legend, and it shocked everyone.

    "What kind of treasure is this? It can forcefully take in such a huge powerhouse of the Scorpion race!"

    "It''s so strange. How did the Scorpion race get caught? I didn''t notice any trace of them before."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Could this bowl also be some kind of incredible rare treasure?"

    The gazes of Li Xiang and the others could not help but freeze on the spot. The way they looked at the old beggar''s broken ck bowl becamepletely different.

    "Quicklye into the bowl!" The old beggar knocked on the ck bowl and said with a smile again.

    Shua!

    A ck shadow was drawn out of the trunk of a tall ancient tree without any warning and fell into the bowl. The divine realm powerhouse did not seem to have any ability to resist this strange ck bowl.

    "Quicklye into the bowl!" The old beggar knocked on the bowl again and said for the third time.

    Shua!

    "Oh no! There''s an old monster here."

    "I can''t control my body anymore. An invisible hand is grabbing me. No! I don''t want to go into the bowl!"

    One after another, foreign race assassins were being extracted from their surroundings.

    As the old beggar kept saying the sentence, the foreign races were drawn into the bowl. It was as if a mysterious force was controlling them to walk into the bowl.

    The entire process was extremely peculiar.

    Li Xiang and the others were shocked and went speechless by this scene.

    This old beggar was bizarre. There was no clue at all about the method he used.

    However, Li Xiang realized that this was probably a strange divine power between the old beggar and the ck broken bowl.

    "If senior were to call me that, would I also directly fall into the bowl?" Zhao Sheng shrunk his neck and felt a chill run down his spine.

    This scene was indeed a little too frightening and made one''s hair stand on end!

    "Haha! It''s fine now. The hidden ingredients are all in the bowl. Come and take a look! I''ll treat you to some water." The old beggar chuckled as he knocked on the ck bowl.

    Then, from the ck bowl that contained more than ten assassins, a clear liquid emerged. It was a transparent amber color and very viscous.

    The sight of it made one yearn for it.

    No one knew where the liquid came from, but it kept increasing, filling up the space in the bowl bit by bit.

    In just a few breaths'' time, it became full.

    It was obvious that this was not ordinary water.

    "Is this the liquid formed after refining those foreign races?" Li Xiang''s eyes narrowed as he asked the old beggar.

    "Yes, it is. Do you dare to drink it?"

    The old beggar looked at him with a smile.

    "Why wouldn''t I?" Li Xiang smiled indifferently and said decisively.

    He reached out and picked up the ck bowl. He felt that the ck bowl was not light. It was probably no less than a few hundred pounds. For a bowl, this was not an ordinary weight. It waspletely inconceivable. It was obvious that the material of this bowl was extraordinary.

    He put the bowl to his mouth and took a sip without hesitation.

    The liquid in the bowl flowed down his throat and into his body. It was an indescribable feeling. It was iparably smooth, like silk, giving people a rxed and happy feeling.

    Almost subconsciously, more than half of the bowl of liquid had already fallen into his stomach.

 Chapter 616 - 616 The Life Law and the Spiritual Peach Tree

    616 The Life Law and the Spiritual Peach Tree

    The liquid was almost tasteless. It was not much different from ordinary water. However, an extremely smooth feeling was flowing on the tip of his tongue. That feeling was perfectly entwined in his mouth, and his body and mind were filled with endlessfort and joy.

    It could be said that Li Xiang had never drunk such wonderful water.

    ¡°This isn¡¯tmon water, nor is itmon liquid.¡±

    Li Xiang felt that the bowl of water turned into a strange force that rushed out of his stomach and toward his feet.

    !!

    This change waspletely out of his control.

    ¡°Strange! Just what is this liquid? It¡¯s bizarre! This energy seems to contain the Power of Law.¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s expression did not change, but his heart was full of doubts. He wasn¡¯t worried about the strange power that had suddenly appeared in his body. Instead, he just waited and watched.

    This strange force quickly passed through the meridians in his body in an endless stream. It pierced through his entire body.

    This power was like a dragon or a river, rapidly moving forward. Wherever it went, countless dragon patterns appeared in the meridians, expanding them.

    At the same time, the strong Power of Law began to grow, giving him countless insights. This kind of enlightenment was an interpretation of life, praise, and an exnation of life.

    This was the Life Law!

    He had not expected that he would directlyprehend the Life Law after drinking a bowl of water.

    Although the Life Law was at the beginner level with a progress of only 5%, it was indeed an extremely powerfulw that corresponded with the Death Law. Thew that was one rank was the Creation Law, which could directly create life.

    From this, it could be seen that the Life Law was one of the topws.

    Comprehending thisw was almost equivalent to possessing the most powerful recovery and vitality. It could even be used to cultivate arge number of powerhouses.

    Even though he was only at the beginner level and couldn¡¯t y a big role, he could feel that his life force seemed to have been upgraded again. He could even vaguely condense all kinds of strange life spiritual liquid out of thin air.

    This was an ability that wasparable to or even more powerful than divine spells.

    ¡°I wonder what this bowl of water is.¡±

    Li Xiang looked at the remaining half of the bowl of amber liquid in his hand, then handed it to Alice and asked her to drink it.

    The heaviness of the ck bowl made Alice¡¯s expression slightly serious. She couldn¡¯t even hold the bowl.

    With her strength in the divine realm and her demon constitution, it was unimaginable that she could not even lift a broken bowl.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t even pick up the bowl, it means you¡¯re not fated to have this bowl of water.¡±

    The old beggar looked at Alice with a smile. The ck bowl fell to the ground, and the liquid in the bowl sshed and soaked the ground.

    He took the ck bowl back and looked at Alice with pity.

    ¡°What a heavy bowl!¡±

    Alice¡¯s face was filled with shock. The weight of the bowl was beyond her imagination. From Li Xiang¡¯s expression, she could guess that the liquid inside must be extraordinary. However, now that it had been spilled, she had missed a great opportunity.

    It had to be said that the world was unpredictable, and no one knew what would happen in the next second.

    The old beggar grinned and said slowly, ¡°This is the water of life! It was obtained after refining a powerful being. The stronger the refined being, the more powerful and mystical the power contained in the water would be. The water contained the life essence of those foreign races. It contained a powerful vitality and the power of creation. If one drank it, one can obtain the fortune of life. The fortune differs among individuals. We, beggars, eat the meals of a hundred families and drink the water of life.¡±

    ¡°Oh my god! What a pity! If I drink this, my strength might increase greatly and I¡¯ll get good fortune.¡± When Zhao Sheng heard this, he beat his chest and stomped his feet.

    ¡°Quickly look at the ground!¡±

    At this moment, Ye Qiu¡¯s eyes went nk as he looked at the ground in shock.

    At the spot where the ck bowl had fallen and spilled the water of life, a sapling had suddenly burst out of the ground. The moment this seedling appeared, it immediately grew at a speed visible to the naked eye. As if it had been injected with stimnts, it was changing with every breath.

    In just a short moment, Li Xiang and the others witnessed the process of a seedling growing into a towering tree. Many young flowers grew on the trees, and every flower bloomed on the tree. After that, the flowers wilted, and the fruits were born and ripened.

    From the beginning of the seedling¡¯s growth to the bearing of the fruit, the total time was less than a quarter of an hour.

    In this short period, they had witnessed a tree¡¯s growth process of a few years or even more than a decade.

    The fruits on the tree were pink in color and gave off an alluring fragrance.

    ¡°It¡¯s a peach tree. The peaches it bears are as big as small watermelons!¡± Zhao Sheng swallowed his saliva.

    There was a peach tree in front of him.

    However, this peach tree was obviously a little different from themon one. It emitted Spiritual Qi, and the peaches it bore were also extraordinary. The smallest one was the size of an adult¡¯s palm, bright and juicy. The scent of the peach made one¡¯s taste buds salivate unconsciously.

    He could even feel the spiritual energy emitted from the peaches.

    This was not an ordinary peach. It was a spiritual peach.

    ¡°What good fortune! What is lost is gained in return. This is a spirit fruit tree! Quicklye into the bowl!¡±

    The old beggar seemed to be a little surprised. His eyes lit up, and he knocked on the ck bowl and shouted.

    A few peaches fell into the bowl.

    He picked up one of the beautiful peaches and put it in his mouth without washing it. With this bite, the juice of the peach could be seen sshing from the corner of his mouth.

    A sweet fragrance filled the air, and it was simply too alluring.

    ¡°Delicious! It¡¯s really delicious! This is the first time I¡¯ve ever eaten a peach like this. It¡¯s really wonderful!¡± The old beggar ate with a smile on his face. He was very satisfied with the taste of the peach.

    Li Xiang couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva when he saw this. His interest in the delicious fruit was aroused.

    ¡°What a huge peach!¡±

    Li Xiang reached out and picked one up. As he held it in his hand, the tip of his tongue couldn¡¯t help but secrete a trace of saliva. He opened his mouth and bit it.

    Instantly, an extremely strange and sweet taste exploded in his mouth. Swallowing it in one mouthful, he felt extremelyfortable.

    Not only physically and mentally, but the cells in his body seemed to be extremely excited. They crazily devoured the rich Spiritual Qi brought by the peach and integrated it into his flesh and blood bit by bit. His physical strength began to increase. The density of his flesh, blood, bones, and bones was also increasing unconscious. At the same time, the power in his flesh increased. His HP was vast. His flesh and blood cells were naturally splitting.

    After eating the peach, the physical strength in his body began to soar.

    He could not estimate how much his strength had increased, but he could feel the improvement.

 Chapter 617 - 617 Return to the Sea

    617 Return to the Sea

    The feeling of being able to feel the increase in one¡¯s strength was extremely intoxicating and difficult to extricate oneself from.

    ¡°Good spirit fruit!¡±

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t hesitate. After finishing one peach, he immediately picked the second and the third.

    There were many peaches on the tree, and the leaves were lush. It was impossible to tell how many fruits were on this tree.

    !!

    ¡°Pick them all. All the warriors will have a share.¡± Li Xiang said.

    ¡°Many thanks, Country Lord!¡±

    The other warriors were already drooling when they saw this. When they heard the order, they immediately responded with excitement.

    The peaches were picked and quickly distributed. Everyone could only eat one. Even so, all the warriors were delighted. They pick up the peaches and put them in their mouths. They experienced the strange taste of the spirit fruit in their hands and revealed intoxicated expressions.

    ¡°It¡¯s so delicious! I¡¯ve never had such a delicious peach before. It¡¯s so fresh!¡± Zhao Sheng praised loudly.

    ¡°This peach is rich in Spiritual Qi. If I can refine it, it will be of great help to my cultivation. However,pared to the taste, the Spiritual Qi is not very important,¡± said Zhao Yun with a smile as he ate.

    It was true that the peach was a spirit fruit and contained Spiritual Qi. However, it did not increase cultivation by much. It could only be said to be helpful to cultivation, but it did not have an immediate effect.

    ¡°Good stuff! I want this peach tree!¡±

    Li Xiang looked at the fruit tree that the fruits had all been picked and immediately made a decision. It was better to take such fruit trees with him.

    At hismand, the warriors who had finished eating the peaches immediately took out their shovels and started digging around. They were careful not to cause any damage to the roots.

    With the power of the transcendents, the digging speed was naturally very fast. In the blink of an eye, all the roots had been dug out.

    Li Xiang reached out and touched it. Then the huge peach tree disappeared.

    When it reappeared, it was already in the grotto-heaven world of the power of Stars. The peach tree, which had been a little withered, immediately regained its color and was full of Spiritual Qi.

    Under the stimtion of the rich Spiritual Qi in the grotto-heaven, there were faint signs that it was about to blossom and bear fruit again.

    ¡°What good luck! What a good foundation!¡±

    The old beggar said with a strange light in his eyes as if he had seen something.

    After he finished speaking, he did not intend to continue the conversation. He leaned against the corner,y down, and fell asleep.

    Li Xiang took a deep breath and ordered, ¡°Let¡¯s take this time to rest. We still have countless battles to face tomorrow.¡±

    ¡­

    It was a quiet night.

    The assassins were scared out of their wits by the old beggar. The sentence e into the bowl quickly¡¯ was like a curse that kept appearing in their minds. It was like a nightmare that they couldn¡¯t break free from.

    As long as the old beggar was still around, no one wanted to get close to him.

    This wasn¡¯t a head-on battle but they had been sucked into a bowl and died without even knowing why. This kind of inexplicable death was too aggrieving and too terrifying.

    The fear among the foreign race assassins made the night unusually peaceful. No idents happened.

    Li Xiang and the others spent the night safely.

    ¡°That old beggar has disappeared!¡±

    Early in the morning, Alice came to report.

    As expected, the ce where the old beggar had been lying was already empty. They didn¡¯t even know when he had left.

    ¡°He should be a legendary person. Those who can survive in the wilderness all have magical powers and unique abilities.¡± Li Xiang was not surprised.

    It would not be strange for such a legendary person to make any decisions.

    ¡°We¡¯ll have our meal here. Then we¡¯ll set off immediately.¡±

    Li Xiang looked up at the sky. It was still dark as if a storm wasing.

    All the warriors had already started to eat their breakfast.

    No one spoke. After eating, they checked the weapons in their hands, tidied up their armor, and adjusted their spirit to their best state.

    ¡°Line up!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The army arranged themselves in neat rows and moved with a loud bang.

    They walked in an orderly manner, giving off an invisible pressure.

    In the sky, the clouds rolled and changed.

    Suddenly, raindrops began to fall from the sky.

    The rain did not stop the army¡¯s advance but they continued to firmly advance. With the body of a transcendent, this little bit of rain would not have any effect on them.

    Their soaked clothes could also be quickly dried with genuine Qi.

    After walking through the rain for more than an hour, the rain became heavier and heavier. It had turned from a drizzling rain to a heavy downpour.

    However, no one noticed that the color of the dark clouds in the sky had started to be a little strange. From the initial gray-ck color, it was now dyed with ayer of dark green. There was also a hint of unremarkable green in the rain. These raindrops fell on their bodies and began to seep into their flesh and blood.

    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. There¡¯s something wrong with this rain! The rain is poisonous! Everyone, listen up! Immediately release your protectiveyer to block the rain.¡±

    Li Xiang suddenly noticed a drop of rain falling from his wrist. With his control over his body, he immediately felt that there was a strange poison in this drop of rain, which was drilling into his flesh.

    This rain contained deadly poison.

    ¡°The rain is poisonous? It¡¯s those foreign races who released the poison into the rain clouds, letting the poison fall with the rain. It can kill people without leaving a trace in this way.¡±

    Zhao Yun looked up into the sky. With his sharp senses, he could sense the jade-green poison gas within the rain clouds. The only ones who could release poison at this time were the foreign races. Moreover, it might have been a race that was extremely good at using poison.

    Sizzle¡­

    All the warriors activated their cultivation techniques and formed a protectiveyer around their bodies. When the poisonous water fell on the protectiveyer, one could immediately see that the domineering poison made a terrifying sound of corrosion on the surface of theyer.

    The poisonous rain was corroding their protectiveyers, and the genuine Qi in their bodies was being consumed rapidly.

    Swoosh¡­

    In the sky, a strong wind swept over. The wind helped the rain, causing the poisonous rain to fall even more densely and violently. The poisonous water fell to the ground, making a sizzling sound and ck Qi rising.

    The surrounding trees all withered, showing a terrifying scene of extinction.

    After the poisonous rain, the nearby area would probably be barren.

    The harm of the deadly poison was too great.

    ¡°Water and fire are merciless, and it¡¯s even mixed with poison! We have to disperse the poisonous rain clouds in the sky, or the army can¡¯t hold on for long.¡±

    Ye Qiu¡¯s eyes shed with worry.

    In the face of the dense poisonous rain, even the protectiveyer might not be able tost long. Once the genuine Qi was exhausted, the warriors would bepletely exposed to the poisonous rain.

    ¡°Hmph! If I don¡¯t show you something, you don¡¯t know you should take another look at me!¡±

    Li Xiang looked up at the poisonous clouds in the sky and sneered. He stretched out his hand. Then he shook his hand in the void and shouted, ¡°Return to the sea!¡±

    Whoosh!

    The countless raindrops that fell from the void instantly gathered in Li Xiang¡¯s hand.

 Chapter 618 The Poisonous Scorpion Race

    Countless drops of water converged into tiny streams, then followed by streams and small rivers. They gathered from all directions. It was as if there was a special force restraining the endless rain, and also as if the palm was filled with an enormous and terrifying suction force.

    It looked peculiar as if the hand was a ma with infinite attraction.

    The raindrops didn''t resist. Instead, they quickly gathered in Li Xiang''s hands like a child seeing its mother.

    The Water Law, divine spell- Return to the sea.

    Li Xiang had beenprehending the Frost Law for a long time, and thew was a mutation of the Water Law. The two were inextricably linked.

    After hisprehension of the Frost Law had exceeded 15%, heprehended the Water Law by analogy.

    However, the Water Law that he hadprehended at the very beginning could only be considered to be at the rudiments stage. Its power was very small, so he had never used it but only silently cultivated andprehended it.

    By now, hisprehension of the Water Law had already reached 5%, and the first ability he had mastered was water control.

    However, there were many ways to control water. Li Xiangprehended a lot ofws, which allowed him to mobilize more power.

    Finally, ording to his thoughts, he developed the current move, ''return to the sea''. It didn''t have much attack power, but it had an extremely strong ability to control water.

    Moreover, this divine spell did not just control the gathering of water currents. It could also be operated in reverse, and more detailed operations could be done. The power of the spell depended on one''s mind.

    At the very least, he could control all the water in the world.

    As long as there was water, he would be an invincible god of water.

    Controlling water was only the most basic ability. This kind of control was natural. It was as easy as ABC. With just a thought, all the poisonous rain in the sky gathered towards him.

    Shua!

    Li Xiang didn''t intend to touch the poisonous rain. With a thought, it disappeared from his palm silently. In reality, he had sent all of them into the Primal Chaos Space of the Tower of Stars.

    All poisons were nothing more than nourishment in the Primal Chaos Space. After dposition, they would turn into pure Primal Chaos Air that would replenish the consumption of the Tower of Stars.

    Whether it was water or poison, or even all matter in the world, they could return to their origin in the Primal Chaos Space and be transformed into Primal Chaos Air. Common water naturally could not produce much Primal Chaos Air, but it was different for poisons. The more toxic they were, the more Primal Chaos Air they could produce.

    These poisonous raindrops were constantly absorbed and refined, generating a great amount of Primal Chaos Air.

    Of course, the overall number was notrge. But no matter how small a mosquito was, it was still meat, and not a single drop could be let go.

    However, this scene was very different in the eyes of the others.

    The raindrops that fell from the void were like tidewater. It flowed into Li Xiang''s hands from all directions and then disappeared. Even though it was raining cats and dogs from the void, not a single drop of rain fell to the ground. Instead, it formed a strange vortex in mid-air and continued to disappear.

    Not only were the raindrops falling from the sky, but even therge rain clouds in the sky were also gradually being pulled over. It was as if the entire sky was being pulled down. It was so dark that it made people feel despair.

    This was a rain cloud, but it was also made of water vapor. As long as it had something to do with water, it would be affected by the water control technique. The range of the effect was rted to the strength of the user''s divine sense.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Although Li Xiang was only in the Rank 3 of the divine realm, the strength of his divine senses wasparable to that of the Holy Light. Although the rain clouds in the sky were high, they did not exceed the range of his divine senses.

    As such, the entire rain cloud was eventually absorbed into the palm and swallowed into the Tower of Stars.

    At that moment, Li Xiang was like a god standing in the clouds. He exuded an invisible majesty, making people understand what was divine spiritual energy.

    "The sky is clear!"

    Although only the rain clouds had been removed and the dark evil energy still covered the entire sky, the rain had indeed stopped. The sky had cleared up.

    Zhao Sheng looked at the sky and suddenly shouted, "There are people in the sky!"

    A strange light shed through Ye Qiu''s eyes. As the rain clouds dispersed, he immediately saw three bizarre figures standing in the air, dressed in animal skins.

    In terms of body size, it was not much different from a human. However, their bodies seemed a little thin and weak. Their heads were huge, and their bodies were hunched as if they were crawling on the ground. They looked ferocious, and their faces were covered in green hair. Their gazes were extremely cold.

    The strangest thing was that they had a scorpion tail. The tail was dark green, and it was a shocking sight.

    To be able to stand in the air was already an ability that only those in the divine realm could possess. They must haveprehended the Power of Law to be able to fly in the air.

    "The Poisonous Scorpion race is a strange race that is said to be born from poison. Moreover, in thend of poison, they reproduce extremely quickly because theyy eggs. There will be hundreds or thousands of them born each time. Although the chances of survival aren''t high, those who survive have a poisonous constitution."

    Li Xiang knew at first nce that this was a very difficult race to deal with.

    The power of poison was always something that people were very afraid of.

    The process of their growth was absolutely brutal and inhumane.

    After they were born, they were thrown into the poisonous ruins. ording to the rules of the Poisonous Scorpion race, these newly-born babies could only stay with their parents for a month. Then, they would be sent to the toxic ruins, where there were all kinds of toxic things. There were dregs of deadly poison, all kinds of poisonous grass, and poisonous water.

    This was an extremely brutal method of sending a newborn child to such a ce.

    Although the deadly poisonousnd had been cleaned up by the Poisonous Scorpion race, there were still all kinds of terrifying wild beasts. Letting these babies go in was no different from watching their children being eaten by wild beasts. Even if they didn''t die, they would have nothing to do with them. The Poisonous Scorpion race didn''t have any family ties and was cold-blooded by nature. Their blood contained deadly poison, and they were naturally cold.

    In such an environment, the babies would struggle to survive under the urge of hunger, searching for anything that could be eaten.

    Poisonous grass, medicinal dregs, poisonous insects, and so on.

    As long as it was edible, they would eat it.

    During this process, many babies would die because they couldn''t hold on any longer. The dead babies would be the food of the living babies by then.

    These babies had to eat all kinds of poisonous things during their growth. If they didn''t die from the poison and sessfully reached adulthood, they would be a member of the Poisonous Scorpion race and be recognized by the entire race.

    But even if they grew up, there would be no kinship to speak of.

 Chapter 619 Annihilating The Poisonous Scorpion Race

    The children didn''t know who their parents were, and parents wouldn''t know who their children were. They didn''t even have such a concept. All they had was to mate and reproduce. They also didn''t have a fixed partner. They mate with one today and another the next day, which was a very abnormal social structure.

    However, it was this deformed race that had nurtured the most terrifying poison masters.

    The powerhouses of the Poisonous Scorpion race that were nurtured in this way were all extremely poisonous, and their poison techniques were extremely terrifying. Moreover, these scorpions were cruel and merciless. As long as they wanted to, they could turn a thousand-mile radius into and of poison at any time, leaving not even a de of grass alive.

    After obtaining this information through the probing skill, Li Xiang suddenly felt a strong sense of fear and killing intent.

    Such a race would be a terrifying deterrent no matter where they were, but at the same time, they were the great enemy of all races that wanted to develop and survive.

    Once the poison was released on arge scale, not many people in the army could resist the endless amount of deadly poison.

    With a sh of light, God''s Annihtiing Bow appeared in his hand.

    Three Runic Arrows were already nocked on the battle bow.

    Bow! Pull the arrow!

    Waves of power gushed out like a tide. The genuine Qi, arrow intent, andws in his body were all injected into the battle arrows.

    Whoosh!

    The battle arrows were shot out at an indescribable speed.

    The God''s Annihting Bow had been constantly transforming and upgrading with the Tower of Stars. It had reached the level of the divine realm.

    One would need at least a hundred thousand Jin of strength to pull it open. And if one wanted to pull it to a full moon, one would need even more strength.

    One could imagine the speed and power of a bow and arrow that were drawn with more than 100,000 Jin of strength. The power contained in the battle arrows would be extremely domineering. With such power, the battle arrows'' speed had reached an unparalleled level. It was so fast that no one could even catch the light of the arrows before they were shot out.

    Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!

    The arrows hit the target.

    Three green blood flowers bloomed in the air.

    A bloody hole appeared in the hearts of the three Poisonous Scorpion powerhouses. The arrows contained a huge force, causing a hole bigger than a fist to explode in their chests. The arrow intent, the rune power, and the Power of Law had already prated and destroyed their bodies, directly crushing their souls.

    One bow and three arrows, all hit.

    This was not a realm that ordinary archers could reach. It was a great test of an archer''s control, eyesight, and even calction ability. Not everyone could do it.

    It was impossible to do so unless one was a top-tier shooter. If one forced oneself to do it, all one could get was to miss all the targets. One could forget about hitting any target.

    Shua!

    Even the blood from the wounds of the Poisonous Scorpion race powerhouses corroded the ground on the spot, leaving not even a de of grass alive.

    At this moment, the corpses were in pieces. If they were to fall to the ground, they would probably pollute arge area ofnd immediately.

    This was a living poison.

    With a wave of his hand, Li Xiang stored the three corpses of the Poisonous Scorpion race directly into the tower, storing and imprisoning them. However, he did not devour and refine them. Such a highly toxic item mighte in handy in the future.

    From the moment he broke the poisonous cloud to the moment he drew his bow and shot three arrows, it had only taken him a few breaths to kill three powerhouses of the Poisonous Scorpion race.

    This scene made many of the foreign races gasp in shock.<novelnext></novelnext>

    This was no joke. They were the divine realm powerhouses as well as poison masters from the Poisonous Scorpion race. They were extremely difficult to deal with. But now, they had been killed by an arrow. The shock brought by this scene was not ordinary, especially that terrifying archery skill. Many of the foreign races felt as if they were being stared at by the God of Death. A bone-chilling cold came from their bones.

    They didn''t even see the shadow of those three arrows. The arrows contained arrow intent which was fast, fierce, and urate.

    Terrifying!

    It was extremely terrifying.

    Everyone knew that an archer who hadprehended arrow intent and had a good bow in his hand was extremely powerful and terrifying.

    This threat was not just ordinarily great. It was a terrifying existence that could kill the opponent from thousands of meters or even tens of thousands of meters away. Once an attack wasunched, the enemy could not even defend itself.

    When one saw the arrow light, one would already be dead.

    There was even a high possibility that one would be shot to death before even seeing the other party''s shadow.

    Such a way of dying was too worthless. Just thinking about it was terrifying.

    No one was willing to die like this.

    "Back! Back off! This Li Xiang''s archery skills are too overbearing. The battle bow in his hand is not ordinary. It''s too powerful. Any sharpshooter must have amazing eyesight. If you get too close, you''ll be a living target!"

    "Hurry! Leave this ce. It''s too dangerous here! This Li Xiang is too sinister. He actually hid such a trump card. If it weren''t for the Poisonous Scorpion race, I wouldn''t have known that he''s a top-tier sharpshooter with such sharp and overbearing archery skills."

    "It will be even more difficult to deal with him next time. A sharpshooter, in terms of long-range attacks, was someone that almost no one could easily defeat. This kind of goal really makes us feel somewhat helpless."

    Countless foreign races immediately started to retreat in all directions. The extent of their retreat wasn''t ordinary big.

    Li Xiang''s disy of his archery skills shocked them too much.

    However, the Human army did not stop. They continued to move forward.

    ...

    Just as Li Xiang was leading his army back to the Kingdom of Dawn, he received news from the City of Dawn.

    In the City of Dawn, tens of millions of people were cultivating and receiving free cultivation techniques to be Transcendents. During this process, one''s innate talent could be awakened in the process ording to one''s aptitude and even innate potential.

    This kind of awakening was one in a thousand or one in ten thousand.

    The number was very small, and it was random whether one could awaken it or not. No one could predict it. Most people could not, but a small number of people could. Those who were able to awaken their innate talents in the transcendent realm and didn''t need any heavenly treasures or magical power manuals were naturally ahead of other Transcendents in terms of strength.

    In terms ofbat strength, they would transform by varying degrees.

    Those who could disy all kinds ofbat skills and spells even in the transcendent realm were famous in the City of Dawn.

    For example, when the city walls were being forged, somemoners had awakened their earth and wood attribute talents to help.

    Of course, Li Xiang didn''t show too much of an intention to recruit such talents. Instead, he let them go and only gathered them when he needed them. It wasn''t that he didn''t value them, but that there was no need to value them too much.

    If he ced too much importance on them, it would cause conflict, causing a difference in ss and status among the people in the city. They would be rebellious then.

    It would bring a negative impact.

    Furthermore, it was just awakening one''s innate talent. It did not mean that one could grow and develop talent to the extreme.

 Chapter 620 - 620 Yang Miâ€™s Response

    620 Yang Mi¡¯s Response

    After all, talent was also divided into levels.

    They were the first batch of people who descended to the Myriad World Continent. They had obtained the system and had their talents awakened. However, it was very difficult for theter batches of people to awaken their talents.

    Even if they were awakened, the grade of their talent would not be too high.

    A heaven-defying existence like Li Xiang, who had awakened an SSS-Rank talent, would never appear.

    After all, those who could easily awaken their innate talents, and those who had the best innate talents, had long been selected by the system in the first batch and sent to the Myriad World Continent.

    As for those who awakened their talents now, they had all been abandoned by the system.

    Perhaps some underaged humans would awaken top talents in a few years, but no one could awaken top talents now.

    However, there were no absolutes. The strength of one¡¯s talent was determined by one¡¯s bloodline. The most powerful thing was to be able to make use of one¡¯s talent, develop it, and even improve it.

    Whether they could stand out or not depended on their efforts.

    The talents awakened in the Kingdom of Dawn were all kinds of strange.

    Meanwhile, in the City of Dawn, there was a skinny young man who looked like a monkey.

    The most eye-catching part of this young man was his eyes. His eyes were very bright and left people with a deep impression.

    This young man was called Hou Wenjun. He had already reached the gold transcendent realm and was about to break through to the legendary realm. He was the first batch who had grown up with the kingdom a long time ago and had been cultivating it for a long time.

    Of course, this strength referred to the higher ss of people in the Kingdom of Dawn. The most important thing was that his aptitude was not bad, which was why he could have such achievements.

    After Hou Wenjun started cultivating, he made use of the rich heaven and earth vitality in the Myriad World Continent to awaken his talent.

    This talent was an extremely rare and precious eye technique talent, and it appeared in his eyes.

    Innate skill- Deep Void!

    The first magical power that came with the Deep Void talent was the irvoyance ability. It allowed one to see anything in an extremely distant region. One could even see through all kinds of obstacles.

    To be able to see a thousand miles away, the irvoyance ability was definitely worthy of its reputation. Furthermore, as his cultivation level increased, his irvoyance ability also became stronger.

    Now, he could see things thousands of miles away.

    Of course, although the ability derived from the Deep Void talent was magical and even could see through things, the essence was not that. Instead, it was to turn things that one did not want to see into nothingness. It was very magical.

    However, if one had ill intentions and wanted to see through a beautiful woman, it would bepletely impossible.

    Moreover, the cultivators could produce a protectiveyer to block the gaze when they felt it.

    Therefore, even if they could see through things, they could only see ordinary people. It was as difficult as ascending to heaven to see through cultivators unless the grade of the magical power had reached a rather shocking level.

    His status in the city had increased greatly and his reputation had soared because of his irvoyance ability.

    Many bounty hunters liked to invite him to go with them when they were looking for prey. With him around, it would be much easier to find prey than under normal circumstances.

    When the army set out, Hou Wenjun wasmanded and sent to the border of the Human race territory to investigate the movements of Li Xiang¡¯s army.

    For this reason, after a discussion and with Yang Mi¡¯s permission, a pet contract was given. In addition, the Garuda had gone to the wilderness and caught a ferocious bird, a goshawk. It hadpleted the contract with the goshawk and be Hou Wenjun¡¯s battle pet.

    With the goshawk as the battle pet that could fly in the air, in addition to Hou Wenjun¡¯s irvoyance ability, he could quickly avoid any enemies in the sky. Besides, the goshawk was a mythical realm ferocious beast, and it was very strong. When the two of them were paired together, they could be said to be a perfect match.

    Thisbination could allow Hou Wenjun¡¯s abilities to be more perfectly disyed.

    Every day, Hou Wenjun would ride the goshawk into the wilderness to scout for news of the army.

    Finally, on the day that Li Xiang and the others set off on their return journey, Hou Wenjun used a treasure that increased his field of vision. He witnessed the army being attacked by the foreign races again and again, and the scene of them being bathed in blood as they advanced. As he was shocked, he immediately sent the news back to the City of Dawn.

    The news from the front line quickly spread in the city.

    Without deliberately keeping it a secret, the news spreadpletely and even quickly spread to the whole kingdom.

    ¡°Have you heard that the Country Lord is leading the army to fight against the foreign races? It¡¯s a brutal battle, and the number of casualties has reached more than a million.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they go to resist the Bug gue? Why did it suddenly be a war with other foreign races? This is peculiar. Are those foreign races looking for an excuse to lure our Country Lord out and then kill him? Did they set up a trap for our Country Lord?¡±

    ¡°Despicable! Shameless! Those foreign races are simply too despicable. They tricked the Country Lord into going out to kill him. They¡¯re going to attack our Human race! Do they think that we humans are easy to bully? That can¡¯t be. I want to go out. I want to find the Country Lord and fight with the foreign races! Our Human race isn¡¯t a race that anyone can bully. The Country Lord had said that the Human race was indomitable. We do not care who they are. As long as they¡¯re enemies, we¡¯ll kill them first.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! We have over a million troops. Send out the troops! Send out the troops! We must kill those foreign races until they¡¯re frightened out of their wits and their blood flows like a river.¡±

    When they received the news that Li Xiang and the others had been ambushed by the foreign races on their way back, countless people were furious on the spot. Many bounty hunters were ready to go to the front line.

    However, Yang Mi immediately gave the order to stop the impulsive hunters.

    She knew that Li Xiang had hundreds of thousands of troops hidden around him. However, this news could not be disclosed, but she could not remain indifferent either. Otherwise, it would cause criticism and even rumors.

    Therefore, she could only order the army to move. Li Jing would personally lead 100,000 troops to the border of the Human race territory and wait. They would pay close attention to all news and immediately provide support if any major changes urred.

    ¡°Hubby, you must survive the attack this time! You said that the dignity and prestige of the Human race are not given by others, but by killing. They are built from mountains of corpses and seas of blood. I know that this is the path you have chosen. You want to make the Human race famous. You want to fight for the Human race¡¯s dignity. As long as theyplete the task this time, there will no longer be any foreign races in the surrounding area to ughter the humans without restraint. I can¡¯t stop this, and I won¡¯t stop it. I only hope that you can return in triumph.¡±

 Chapter 621 The Battlefield Broadcast

    Yang Mi, Zhou Yutong, Ning Xiaoyue, Tong Qingya, and Chen Shu sat together in the garden, silently looking into the void as they muttered to themselves.

    She had already known that this trip would not be smooth sailing. She had also expected a conflict with the foreign races.

    She also knew that if Li Xiang wanted to leave, no one could stop him. The existence of the Void Divine Gate was enough to make him invincible unless there was some kind of power that could counter it.

    However, no matter how much she understood, she still couldn''t help but worry.

    This world was too vast and mysterious. No one knew what other terrifying methods the foreign races had. Currently, they were definitely stronger than the Human race. No one knew if there was an old monster.

    Everything that Hou Wenjun saw and the information that he received were sent to them as soon as possible.

    Each battle was extremely tragic.

    She couldn''t go to the front line, so the only thing she could do was to spread the news of what Li Xiang and the others had done. She wanted to tell all the people in the kingdom that in this war, not only did he kill for the Human race''s prestige, but also their courage and self-esteem.

    One sessful punch can avoid a hundred punchester!

    The only thing they could do was to stay in the City of Dawn. They were the wives of the Country Lord. Since Li Xiang was not around, the five of them were the backbone of the city. As long as they were around, the city would not be in chaos. In addition, Li Jing, Lys, and the others would help them deal with various matters. They couldpletely stabilize the hearts of the people. All they needed to do was to make sure that Li Xiang did not have any worries.

    Only by stabilizing the morale of the army and the people would Li Xiang could do whatever he wanted without any worries.

    Yang Mi and the others were all intelligent and well-read. Although they had different levels of education, they had their reasons for being able to be big bosses and celebrities from nobodies.

    She was now the wife of the Country Lord in the Kingdom of Dawn in this chaotic world. In addition to the knowledge and experience of her previous life, her bearing and vision had be broader.

    It wasn''t that she didn''t love Li Xiang. When she heard that Li Xiang had been attacked by foreign races, she also wanted to fly to his side and face all the difficulties and dangers with him.

    However, her rationality and responsibility told her that staying in the City of Dawn was the best help she could give to Li Xiang.

    "The Country Lord''s vision is extraordinary. The few madams have the bearing of mothers of the world!"

    The higher-ups of the Kingdom of Dawn had mentioned this more than once.

    If they only knew how to love and disregard everything for love, they might look infatuated. But in reality, such a woman could only be a good story that would be passed down for a while. She could not shoulder the heavy burden of being the matriarch of a country. As the matriarch, such an act would only bring misfortune to the people. She was not suitable to be the matriarch of a country.

    With Yang MI''s signal and the discussion, the entire City of Dawn, and even the entire kingdom, began to spread the news that the army had returned and was on the way home. They were fighting with the surrounding foreign races and were bathed in blood.<novelnext></novelnext>

    All sorts of news were being spread, including the reason for this battle and its significance to the Human race.

    As soon as the news spread, it immediately caused an uproar and made the Human civilians excited.

    Countlessmoners wished they could go to the battlefield and join the army. They wanted to fight and kill together, staining the earth with blood and leaving corpses in the wilderness. However, most of the people had been dissuaded. Everyone was closely watching the development of the battle, afraid that an unexpected disaster would ur.

    At the same time, they wanted to know all the information about the Human army on the way back.

    "The news is here! The irvoyant Hou Wenjun has sent news!"

    "The Country Lord led the army and was ambushed by a foreign race with a deadly poisonous technique, causing a poisonous rain to fall from the sky. The Country Lord used his power to forcefully devour the poisonous rain and absorbed everything. Even the poisonous clouds in the sky were swallowed and refined. The three poison masters and experts of the Poisonous Scorpion race that were revealed were shot dead by the Country Lord with lightning speed. They were killed by just three arrows."

    "That''s great! The Country Lord''s godly archery skills had reached the acme of perfection, and he was not inferior to any godly archer in the past or present. Three strikes! Good kill! We can''t show any mercy to those foreign races. How dare they poison us in the rain? They''re simply despicable and shameless. They''re using all kinds of methods and have no bottom line at all."

    When Hou Wenjun''s news arrived, the people in the City of Dawn and other major cities allughed and cheered. Many people went to the restaurant and drank big bowls of wine. They cried out in joy and wished they could participate in the army as well.

    "There''s another piece of news! On the fourth day of the Country Lord''s return, the gnollsunched an attack. During the killing, the sky was covered in ice and snow. The gnolls had gathered an army of more than 100,000 soldiers, and there were more than a million fierce wolves in the surrounding areas. They surrounded and wanted to kill the Country Lord and the army in a frenzy! The wolves were everywhere, and they have already trapped the Country Lord and the army in a in."

    "The battle was very fierce, and there were too many fierce wolves. However, our Kingdom of Dawn''s arrow formation wasn''t to be trifled with. The Purgatory Divine Crossbow''s arrows were endless, and countless wolves died on the battlefield. The ground was already soaked in blood. The wolves were truly fearless when they fight."

    "The Country Lord didn''t choose to stay where he was, but to kill as he walked. They advanced in de formation with General Zhao Yun leading ten thousand troops outside. The spearmen were at the front, while the sword-shield warriors were at the sides. The archers'' arrows were like rain, and they advanced like the wind. Wherever they went, corpses were strewn all over the ground."

    The irvoyant Hou Wenjun''s vision was instantly transmitted back to the City of Dawn. What he saw spread in all directions.

    "It''s too tragic. But I have the urge to throw myself into it! How I wish I can carry my saber, charging back and forth on the battlefield!"

    Hou Wenjun stood on the back of the goshawk and watched the intense battle in the distance. His blood was boiling. When he saw some warriors injured in the battle, he was also furious.

    There were simply too many wolves.

    The huge number of wolves stared at the army, not giving them any chance to breathe. As long as there was a trace of weakness, they would immediately attack in a group. They were extremely brutal. They would not retreat unless they were in a desperate situation.

    Even if the army moved forward, the wolves would still gather together. The strangest thing was that if the Eight Trigrams Demon Array was formed, all the wolves would stop attacking and not get close at all. They did not enter the array, but they just surrounded it tightly, making it impossible for even water to escape.

    Although the Eight Trigrams Demon Array was powerful, no one could do anything if the enemies didn''t go in.

 Chapter 622 The Army Meets

    Once the array was dispelled, these wolves would immediately pounce on them like maggots. They could not get rid of them because they were extremely difficult to be dealt with.

    The wolf pack''s actions were undoubtedly controlled by the foreign races. The gnolls and Werewolves that were mixed in with the wolf pack were the culprits.

    It was obvious that the wolves were controlled by them.

    On the fifth day, the Country Lord was still fighting with the wolf pack...

    On the sixth day, more than half of the wolf pack was ughtered, and millions of wolves were killed. A Dark Night Elf suddenly attacked from the wolf pack and stabbed its sword at the Country Lord''s throat. However, it was frozen into an ice sculpture and shattered into ice shards immediately and died instantly!

    The war continued, and there were all sorts of assassinations every day.

    The ground turned into a swamp, and poisonous gas covered the sky. Sometimes, some mes suddenly swept over.

    As they walked, countless ferocious earth spikes suddenly emerged from the ground, and all kinds of attacks emerged.

    Every day, some of the warriors were injured and could no longer fight, so they were kept in the tower. A few warriors died on the spot, and their blood stained the ground. However, the price paid by the foreign races was even greater. Every mile of the road was filled with the corpses of the foreign races.

    Nevertheless, on the ninth day of the battle, the army of the foreign races that had been sweeping in like a swarm of locusts had strangely disappeared.

    The Hundred Fruits Vige!

    Outside the Hundred Fruits Vige, an army of 100,000 soldiers could be seen. Every soldier exuded a thick murderous aura.

    Wuwuwu!

    Thump thump thump!

    All of a sudden, the bugle horn and the war drum sounded at the same time.

    "Gather!"

    The order was passed in an instant.

    The soldiers who were patrolling or even cultivating in the camp stepped out of the camp and gathered in the shortest time possible.

    Dressed in ck armor, Li Jing had a saber at his waist and a spear in his hand. He stood at the forefront of the army.

    He didn''t speak or move. He just looked at the path that Li Xiang and the others had opened up when they left. His eyes were filled with excitement and anticipation.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    A series of rumbling sounds came from the ground. At the end of the road, one could see ayer of blood-red light. With dull and orderly footsteps, a figure in a ck robe appeared in the blood light. His slender body exuded a murderous aura.

    Behind him, the orderly army took every step with determination.

    "Country Lord!"

    "It''s the army of the Kingdom of Dawn. They... they''re back!"

    "What a shocking aura! I can feel a strong killing intent sweeping toward me, making me feel suffocated on the spot. This is the aura that came from a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood."

    "Look at their armor. They are all covered in wounds and blood."

    "These people are all heroes. They are fighting for the Human race, shedding blood for the Human race, and bathing in blood for the Human race''s dignity."

    In the Hundred Fruits Vige, arge number of people were standing on the city walls. They were shocked to see the army returning step by step in broken armor. They were well aware of how cruel and terrifying the battles they had encountered were.

    "Wee back, Country Lord. Wee back, the heroes!"

    Li Jing saluted at the end of the road with a solemn expression.

    "Wee back, Country Lord. Wee back, the heroes!"

    The 100,000 soldiers shouted in unison. Their voices were filled with passion and respect, and their eyes were filled with envy and admiration.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The army advanced step by step amidst the shouts.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Looking closely, only 18,000 of the 20,000 armies were left, and more than 1,000 elite warriors had died.

    This number could be considered small.

    Just thinking about the battles they had experienced and the number of enemies they had encountered, they knew that they had only lost a little more than a thousand after killing hundreds of millions of enemies. This record was enough to be shown off wherever they went.

    However, looking at the cold bodies on the stretchers, they could not help but feel sad.

    It could be seen that every warrior was the most heroic warrior in their life. They had experienced extremely tragic battles. Even if they died in battle, they must have harvested arge number of foreign races'' lives and killed their way for the Human race.

    They weren''t cowards. They were all warriors, true men.

    Looking at them now, it was as if they could see the scenes of the people fighting and killing with all their might on these corpses. Even if they were to die, they would bring their enemies with them.

    "Kill!"

    "We''re Human race, not prey! Anyone who wants to prey on us will be our mortal enemy. Kill! Kill!"

    "Even if I die, I can''t tarnish the dignity of the Han race and the reputation of the Kingdom of Dawn. We''ll die together!"

    Looking at the remains of the martyr on the stretcher, it was as if their entire mind had been brought to the battlefield and they were watching the extremely tragic war.

    In the face of these young faces who had paid with their lives, what right did they have to not rise and be stronger? These warriors had exchanged their lives for their dignity.

    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"

    The sound of killing soared into the sky, and the bloody aura could be heard all over the entire region.

    These brave warriors fought for the future of the Human race. They fought for hope. They died a worthy death, and they were willing to die on the battlefield. They were willing to give up their lives. They only wanted to fight for their dignity and the future of the Human race.

    With them around, no matter how much they fell, they could still get up.

    "The souls of the heroes of the Human race have returned!"

    Someone let out a low shout.

    "The souls of the heroes of the human race have returned!"

    Then, themoners began to mutter the same thing.

    The army continued to approach.

    When they met up with Li Jing''s 100,000 troops, there was no need to say anything. Some of the soldiers in the army spontaneously stepped forward to wee them. They took the stretchers from theirrades'' hands and steadily lifted the bodies on the stretchers.

    The bodies weren''t heavy, but they gave off an indescribable feeling at this moment. They worthed too much.

    "Let''s go home!"

    Li Xiang took a deep breath. With a wave of his hand, the Void Divine Gate appeared in front. It had be extremely huge.

    The army entered in an orderly manner.

    The Void Divine Gate crossed the void and disappeared in a sh.

    ...

    In the vicinity of the Hundred Fruits Vige, there were quite several foreign races hiding. However, no one made a move as they watched Li Xiang return to the Human race territory with his army. In thest few days of the return of the Human army, not many foreign races attacked them easily.

    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to attack, but there was no point in doing so.

    In the past few days, they had tried to kill him head-on and also assassinate him in the dark. They used all kinds of schemes, traps, and poisons.

    However, they were all useless. They could not stop the advance of the Human army at all.

    As for the Lord of Dawn, he wasn''t even hurt at all. In the end, they realized that it was almost impossible to kill Li Xiang with the strength of a divine realm powerhouse unless they had a truly top-notch rare treasure.

 Chapter 623 The Black Emperor And Kobolds

    However, it was impossible for the foreign races to work together. No one would show their true trump cards.

    After all, their ns'' safety was at stake once exposed. It was not worth giving up their background for the sake of the Human race.

    Therefore, in a situation where everyone had their own apprehensions, almost no one nned to make a move.

    The Eight Trigrams Demon Alchemy Array was too powerful and strange. They would need to sacrifice many n members if they wanted to break it.

    Under such a situation, not many foreign races were willing to take action. Whose life wasn''t a life? Why should their n sacrifice their lives while others sit back and enjoy the fruits of theirbor? That was impossible!

    "The Human race, the Kingdom of Dawn, the Lord of Dawn, Li Xiang. We have to pay more attention to the Human race in the future. Although this race is innately weak, they''ll be truly terrifying once they grow!"

    "If we can''t be on bad terms, then we can only be on good terms. All kinds of rare treasures, weapons, magic treasures, and resources of the Human race have greatmercial value. Our Fox race has to make a choice. If we can obtain the friendship of the Human race, we may be able to obtain astonishing benefits."

    The missy of the Fox race, Hu Ling, stood on a towering ancient tree and muttered to herself.

    The Human race had already disyed a powerful strength that was not inferior to any other race. They were already qualified to make friends with any race and stand on equal footing. In the past, she would never have had such thoughts.

    After all, the Human race had performed too weakly in the past. They were so weak that more than half of them could be massacred at any time.

    But now, it waspletely different.

    That kind of status had naturally developed from within, leading one to subconsciously ce the Human race on an equal level with oneself.

    That was the change and influence brought about by strength.

    "The Human race''s Lord of Dawn, Li Xiang! Interesting. However, no matter how powerful the Human race''s potential is, it can''tpare to the Three-eyed Divine race. My Three-eyed race is the true Divine race. Sooner orter, we will ascend to the heavens and stand at the peak of the Myriad races. Moreover, this is just the beginning. No one knows what will happen in the future. The Human race may not be able to rise. There are too many races in this world, and not just any race can survive."

    The Three-eyed race''s young master, Tian Mu Lei Yin, looked at the back of the Human Army as they left and revealed a look of arrogance from within.

    It was a look that disregarded the Human race.

    In his heart, not many races in this world couldpare to his race. The bloodline of his race was born to be noble and sacred, and no other race couldpare to it.

    From his point of view, although Li Xiang''s disyed strength was not weak, that was all there was to it. Li Xiang might not be able to defeat him. No one would know the result until they fought. His trump card was not weak either.

    "Hurry up and go!"

    "Keep up, all of you keep up. Why are you so slow? If anyone dares to y tricks on me, don''t me me for being impolite."

    "You guys, if it weren''t for my kindness, I wouldn''t even want to acknowledge you as my close rtives. When we reach the Kingdom of Dawn, all of you better buck up. If anyone makes me lose face in front of my Master, don''t me me for being impolite."

    At that moment, they heard an unpleasant shout from the forest in the distance. The scolding didn''t stop, but all the foreign races found it familiar.

    "This is bad. It''s that dog!"

    Some had a deep impression and almost instinctively sensed it. They eximed in surprise and began to tremble.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "What''s that? A Kobold? Why are these Kobolds here? And they''re even bringing their entire family along. Is the entire race migrating?" Some people saw ferocious-looking Kobolds walking out of the forest.

    Some were thin and weak, some were old and weak, and there were also young Kobolds.

    It was evident that that was the migration of the Kobold tribe.

    Eight Kobolds could be seen carrying a pnquin during that process. The ck Emperor, which was covered in ck fur, was lying on the pnquin in a rxed manner. It would wave its paws from time to time and shout loudly.

    Following it was a huge number of Kobolds. Upon closer inspection, there were at least 100,000 of them. The entire mountain was filled with Kobolds at one nce.

    Dang dang dang!

    An rm sounded in the sky above the Hundred Fruits Vige.

    "Quick, send the signal. There''s a foreign race, many foreign races."

    "They''re Kobolds. I''ve seen them before. The Kobolds in the wilderness are as numerous as locusts. Theye in groups of three to five, and they will attack anyone they encounter. Many people have died under the ws of the Kobolds."

    "These Kobolds are very difficult to deal with. Once they lock on you, they''ll signal and attract other Kobolds to attack together. Moreover, they are sinister and ruthless. When they attack, they don''t give face at all. They will resort to all kinds of attacks and methods."

    "So many Kobolds! Are they nning to attack our Hundred Fruits Vige?"

    More than 100,000 Kobolds appeared one after another. Even though there were arge number of old, weak, sick, and disabled people among them, the dense mass still made people''s scalps numb.

    Those Kobolds had no humanity to speak of. If they charged in, the entire Hundred Fruits Vige would be destroyed. Who knew how many people would die at the hands of those foreign races?

    The Hundred Fruits Vige''s garrison quickly took their positions on the city wall. On the city wall, there were mounted crossbows, divine crossbows, Archers, Spearmen, and so on.

    The Hundred Fruits Vige was different from the other poor viges. Because of the various fruits, they earned a huge amount of money. They had bought a lot of military equipment and weapons from various forces and even through the system''s Business City.

    The vige chief of the Hundred Fruits Vige quickly walked up the city wall and looked at the Kobolds gathering outside. His expression was foul.

    "So many Kobolds. The Lord of Dawn''s army only left not long ago, and they''re already here. Are they challenging the Human race? Aren''t they afraid that the Lord of Dawn will return with his army?"

    When the vige chief saw those foreign races, his entire body trembled out of anger.

    Recalling how Li Xiang had led his army through the wilderness and fought invincibly against the foreign races with his all, he was no longer afraid.

    "Soldiers, the Lord of Dawn has just left with his army. Before this, he has already fought for the dignity of the Human race. Those warriors who died in battle have used metal and blood to tell us where dignityes from! Ites from death and blood. We can''t lose the reputation built by the martyrs here. Now tell me, are you afraid?"

    The vige chief shouted, his expression full of excitement.

    The blood in his body was already boiling as he witnessed Li Xiang and the others returning in bloodied glory.

    At that moment, all of his fear was thrown to the back of his mind.

 Chapter 624 Triumphant Return

    The vige chief was originally a tactful person who sought stability and paid attention to gathering wealth through harmony. He didn''t offend anyone, which made the Hundred Fruits Vige very sessful in the City of Dawn''s surrounding areas.

    However, at that moment, he could finally stand up for once.

    He was provoked.

    "I''m not afraid! I''m not afraid! Kill! Kill! Kill!"

    The soldiers on the city wall roared in unison.

    There were not many guards in the Hundred Fruits Vige, only 5000.

    However, they were not a motley army. They had been selected, gone to the City of Dawn, and trained in the City of Dawn''s Military Camp for three months.

    They had received military training and practiced the ''Iron-willed Battle Spirit'' at the City of Dawn. So they were not inferior to the battle array drills. They were even brought out into the wilderness to fight with fierce beasts for three months. An army that had seen blood was definitely not inferior to any Foreign Race Army. With the addition of all sorts of weapons and the city wall as a barrier, even with just 5000 men, they could resist several times or even more than ten times the number of enemies.

    It wasn''t just the Hundred Fruits Vige. After the rise of the Kingdom of Dawn, many Human race forces moved to its surrounding areas. After joining the Kingdom of Dawn, their troops would be sent to the Military Camps in the Kingdom of Dawn''s border cities to receive training.

    That way, every town''sbat power would increase greatly. Their strength and foundations would also strengthen by an unknown amount.

    Even after they returned, they received many war resources from the City of Dawn.

    At the same time, the soldiers had developed a strong sense of identity with the City of Dawn through training. If even the army were loyal to the Kingdom of Dawn, that would be equivalent to the entire town being inseparable from the Kingdom of Dawn. That was imperceptibly under their control.

    Yang Mi proposed that method which had a magical effect of quietly making things work.

    That method was almost equivalent to killing imperceptibly, and it was a method that no leader of the Human race forces could refuse. It was apletely open conspiracy. Even if they knew that the armies sent over would no longer be under their control after returning, they could only smile bitterly and send their armies over.

    Such a method allowed the Kingdom of Dawn to gainplete control of all the major Human race forces in the surrounding areas in a few months. That was something that the leaders of the various forces could only ept, even if they understood.

    After all, the Kingdom of Dawn was a Human race force. Even if they were annexed, as long as they didn''t do anything to harm the Kingdom of Dawn, they would be able to obtain a stable family and career at the end of the day as the leader of a force.

    That was the conclusion they came to after asking around countless times and even talking to the Kingdom of Dawn''s Lords and Country Lord.

    In the eyes of the Lord of Dawn, the Country Lords of small forces like them were not worth mentioning.

    The only thing that the Lord of Dawn cared about was poption. Territory, wealth, and power were of no interest to him.

    "Battle. We could not enter the frontlines to fight against the foreign races and battle with the warriors previously. Now that the foreign races are right before us, we can''t lose face for the Human race, the Kingdom of Dawn, and ourselves!"

    "That''s right. Even if we must die, we must make these damned foreign races pay a painful price. Come on, let''s cut off the heads of these Kobolds."

    "Killing one is enough. Killing two is a bonus!"

    On the city wall, all the soldiers had determined expressions. Not only were they not afraid, but they were also eager to try. They wanted to charge into the battlefield and kill those Kobolds immediately.

    "We''ve trained for three months in the City of Dawn just for today''s battle."

    Swords and sabers were unsheathed, and spears flickered. Arge number of crossbow arrows and Rune Arrows were all carried onto the city wall. They were ready to unleash their strongest attack at any moment.

    "Eh? What is going on? These Kobolds don''t seem to be initiating an attack. Look at the dog they''re carrying. They''re heading towards the Kingdom of Dawn, and there are old and weak Kobolds everywhere in the group."

    On the city wall, a soldier suddenly let out a cry of surprise.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Who''s the vige chief? Come out and talk to me."

    The ck Emperoryzily on the pnquin. It was called a pnquin, but it was just a pieced wooden board. The ck Emperory on top of the pnquin and raised his eyes to look at the city wall.

    "I''m the Hundred Fruits Vige''s vige chief. May I know who you are, Sir?"

    "Humph, I am the brother of the Lord of Dawn, Lord ck Emperor!"

    "Eh? Brothers? Howe we didn''t know about it?"

    "Ignorant! Of course, I was taken in by the Lord of Dawn not long ago. Why are there so many of you? Are you plotting against me?"

    The ck Emperor shamelessly said he was Li Xiang''s brother. Still, his eyes were carefully scanning the surroundings, afraid that his words would reach Li Xiang''s ears.

    The Hundred Fruits Vige''s vige chief was a smart person. He naturally did not believe Li Xiang would take a dog as his brother. However, that dog said it certainly. He obviously had a great rtionship with the Lord of Dawn.

    The strongest possibility was that he was a pet that the Lord of Dawn had just taken in. Otherwise, he would not have dared to be so arrogant at such a close distance from the Kingdom of Dawn.

    "I wonder what Lord ck Emperor brought these Kobolds for..."

    "Don''t be afraid. These Kobolds have been intimidated by my Lord''s aura. They''ve knelt on the ground and acknowledged me as their master. They''re all my captives, my subordinates, and my property. I''m taking them to the City of Dawn now. I want to use the teleportation array. Let us through immediately!"

    The ck Emperor said loudly with an arrogant attitude.

    It was strange for a dog to raise his head and stick out his chest like that.

    However, the vige chief didn''t dare to underestimate him. He smiled and said, "Lord ck Emperor, although that''s what you say and the teleportation array can be used at any time, I think we should first consult the Country Lord and let him make the decision since there''s such arge number Kobolds. Otherwise, I can''t afford to take responsibility if something really happens!"

    What a joke. If so many Kobolds were toe to his small city and something really happened, who would be responsible?

    In this world, anything could happen. There was nothing wrong with being careful.

    "Go! Go!" The ck Emperor did not make things difficult for him. He waved his ws and said.

    ...

    "Wee back on your victory, Country Lord!"

    Li Xiang, Alice, Zhao Yun, and the others stepped out of the Void Divine Gate and appeared in front of everyone.

    Almost at the same time, shouts rang out in the void.

    Li Xiang nodded, looked around, and said, "Bid farewell to the martyrs. They will be buried at the Great Wall of Iron Blood."

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The army marched out of the Void Divine Gate in an orderly manner. Every step they took was steady and powerful, conveying their determination and persistence.

    Themoners behind them just followed quietly.

 Chapter 625 The Funeral

    Li Xiang waved his hand and summoned a projection of the Great Wall of Iron Blood in the square.

    He had ced the Iron Blood''s city wall at the Kingdom of Dawn''s border, which was thousands of kilometers away from the city. Naturally, he couldn''t bring his men there now.

    However, as the Master of a top-tier rare treasure, he could summon it back at any time. Even if he summoned a projection, it had the same effect.

    They arrived in front of the Great Wall of Iron Blood, carrying stretchers as they stood at the foot of the Great Wall.

    No one knew how long the Great Wall of Iron Blood stretched. Even if it were only a projection, one could still see its magnificence. Its entire body was blood-red in color. It exuded an invisible faith that made all the fierce beasts and ferocious birds in the region around The Great Wall of Iron Blood resist. They wouldn''t approach it easily.

    It was as if something that made them disgusted and feared constantly affected them. That was the fighting spirit of the Human race''s heroic souls from The Great Wall of Iron Blood. That battle intent made them wary and fearful.

    Even if it wouldn''t cause them any harm when not activated, they wouldn''t approach it easily.

    It was like snakes seeing realgar. Realgar might not hurt them, but they hated ces with realgar, so the snakes naturally avoided them.

    Everything had a weakness. It was an innate restraint.

    "To the martyrs!"

    Li Xiang looked at the soldiers'' corpses in front of him. After a moment of silence, he let out a cry.

    Shua!

    Ayer of blood-colored divine light bloomed from the Great Wall of Iron Blood, enveloping those corpses.

    Those corpses flew into the air as if a mysterious force was pulling them and quickly approached the Great Wall of Iron Blood.

    In the divine light, one could almost see the soldiers'' heroic souls smiling at everyone as they stepped into the Great Wall of Iron Blood.

    "May the broken bodies be buried in the Great Wall of Iron Blood! May everyone in the Human race be like dragons! May Dawn live forever."

    Shouts could be heard faintly in the void.

    It was the cry of the heroic souls, the undying obsession of all the soldiers before they died.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The bodies of all the martyrs sank into the Great Wall of Iron Blood, giving birth to huge blood-colored city bricks that merged with the city wall. The Great Wall of Iron Blood continued to grow and extend even further.

    The battle intent within the Great Wall of Iron Blood became even stronger and purer.

    In the eyes of the civilians and soldiers, the Great Wall of Iron Blood was tall and majestic. That was a city wall built with the blood and flesh of the Human race''s martyrs. Even if they died on the battlefield, they continued to protect the Human race and its people with their remaining souls and bodies.

    "Dear soldiers, dear civilians."

    Li Xiangnded on the Great Wall of Iron Blood and looked at all the people and soldiers. He took a deep breath and slowly said, "Perhaps we don''t have a strong body or unparalleled talent, and we''re born weaker than other foreign races. But we have infinite possibilities. We have wisdom. We can learn,pensate for our shorings, and grow and be stronger."

    "As long as we don''t look down on ourselves and keep growing, we''ll be able to trample all the foreign races sooner orter. The word "human" stands on both feet and raises its head to the sky. What is fragile is never the body but the heart and soul. If one''s will isn''t strong enough, it doesn''t matter how strong one''s physical body is or how high one''s strength is. They are just cowardly rats. As long as our hearts are strong enough, powerful to the point of fearlessness, we still have the chance to be strong even if our bodies are weak."

    "Are the foreign races strong? Yes, they are! They can run amuck in the wilderness and move unhindered in the world. But no matter how strong they are, they will still fall under our swords as long as we are not afraid. The foreign races aren''t scary. What''s scary is our hearts not being strong enough."

    "Being strong alone isn''t strong! If everyone is strong, that will be truly strong. One person bing stronger isn''t the way for a Race to be stronger. Only when everyone bes stronger can the Human race stand among the Myriad races in the universe. We can only upy a ce in this chaotic world by constantly bing stronger."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Heavens are in motion ceaselessly, and gentlemen constantly strive for self-improvement."

    "Our Human race...will strive to strengthen ourselves!"

    Each and every word was powerful and carried a firm belief. It spread to the entire Kingdom of Dawn, every civilian''s heart, and etched into every civilian''s soul.

    The foreign races were not scary. Li Xiang had already led his army and fought their way back from the foreign races'' constant attacks. Countless foreign corpses were used to prove that point. It wasn''t that the foreign races were immortal. They would still die. As long as the Human civilians rose up and became stronger, no power could destroy the Human race or stop its rise.

    "May everyone in the Human race be like dragons!"

    Li Xiang looked up into the void and said with a firm expression.

    "May everyone in the Human race be like dragons!"

    Shouts came from the soldiers and civilians and echoed in the sky of the Kingdom of Dawn, carrying the unyielding faith of the Human race.

    At the same time, Li Xiang also gained a tremendous amount of power of faith.

    Moreover, the quality of the power of faith was several times higher than usual.

    However, he didn''t n to immediately turn it into Divine Power or use it to consume andprehend Laws. Instead, he continued to store it.

    "Master, your most, most, most loyal Lord ck Emperor has returned. Quickly, look at what I have brought you!"

    At that moment, the Dark Emperor, surrounded by arge group of Kobolds, appeared in the square of the City of Dawn. When he saw Li Xiang standing on the Great Wall of Iron Blood, he shouted triumphantly.

    "What''s that? It''s a foreign race! Kobolds!"

    "Good lord, there are so many Kobolds. Why do these foreign races appear in our City of Dawn? And who are they carrying? Did he bring these Kobolds back?"

    "What''s going on? These Kobolds are too bold. How dare theye to the territory of the Human race? Do they really think our weapons are weak?"

    Countless civilians were in an uproar when they saw arge group of Kobolds carrying the ck Emperor over. Even the army guarding the ce unsheathed their weapons and looked at the approaching Kobolds with cold gazes.

    A murderous aura instantly enveloped the entire square.

    But even so, they did not immediately act rashly.

    Judging from that ck dog''s address and the direction he was looking at, he was likely to have a great rtionship with the Country Lord.

    "Is it possible that this ck dog brought these Kobolds on the Country Lord''s orders? "

    "Everyone, don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous. These Kobolds are my ves, captives, and also my servants. You ves, hurry up and kowtow." The ck Emperor let out a loud cry with his head held high.

    Then, the crowd saw hundreds of thousands of Kobolds kowtowing and shouting at the ck Emperor.

    "Our respected Lord ck Emperor, you''re an omnipotent God, the Supreme of dogs. The dog of dogs, the king of kings! You are a ck light that walks in the world, bringing good news to our race."

    "You are the hope, the sun that never sets..."

 Chapter 626 - 626 Dawn Spiritual Wine

    626 Dawn Spiritual Wine

    Many Kobolds bowed their heads and shouted in unison. No matter how one looked at it, it seemed as if they had practiced that countless times, and it had be an instinct.

    Those Kobolds¡¯s words were full of praises. As if they wished that all thepliments in the world would be directed at the ck Emperor.

    The ck Emperor was beaming with joy and pride when he heard that.

    It was evident that he had really subdued those Kobolds. It made one wonder what method he used to turn the Kobolds into such fanatical believers.

    ¡°He really brought back a group of Kobolds¡­¡±

    Li Xiang was speechless as he listened to the hymns of the Kobolds. He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    He had already known about that, as the Hundred Fruits Vige¡¯s vige chief had reported it immediately. He didn¡¯t expect the ck Emperor to cause such a bigmotion and bring back a group of Kobolds. Moreover, they had be the ck Emperor¡¯s ves and servants. What did that mean? It meant that those Kobolds were also ves and servants of the Kingdom of Dawn.

    ¡°Not bad! ck Emperor! You¡¯ve made a great contribution this time, so I¡¯ll reward you with a jar of Dawn Spiritual Wine buried under the World Tree.¡±

    The ck Emperor¡¯s eyes lit up upon hearing that.

    Although he didn¡¯t know what the wine was like, he knew about the World Tree. It was a top rank spiritual root. The spiritual wine buried under such a spiritual root was definitely a rare treasure.

    ...

    When the ck Emperor left earlier, he said he would bring him a big surprise. He had to admit that it was indeed a rare and happy event.

    ¡°Hehe, Dawn Spiritual Wine. It sounds like a good thing!¡±

    When the others heard that, their eyes also revealed envy.

    Although they had never tasted that wine, judging from the information revealed, it must be the most precious and rare top rank treasure. Giving a dog a jar just like that made them feel a little regretful and envious.

    However, they had all heard about that dog. He was pretty difficult to deal with, and his character was extremely bad, so no one jumped out to object. That meant they had silently agreed to Li Xiang¡¯s reward.

    The ck Emperor said with great joy, ¡°With such a rare treasure, Xiaobai will definitely elope with me.¡±

    With a loud shout, he no longer hesitated and impatiently rushed into the city.

    ¡°Not good, my Xiaobai! You damn dog, don¡¯t let me catch you. If I catch you, I¡¯ll castrate you and turn you into a eunuch dog!¡±

    A thin middle-aged man¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He didn¡¯t know why that ck dog targeted his dog. He ran into the city with a shovel in his hand.

    If he werete, Xiaobai might really be harmed.

    He increased the strength in his legs and ran back home frantically.

    ...

    ¡°What¡¯s so great about the foreign race? They still became our ves.¡±

    ¡°No life in the world is born noble, only the strong and the weak.¡±

    ¡°Our Kingdom of Dawn is not inferior to any other forces. One day, we will be the pinnacle of the Myriad World Continent!¡±

    Countless civilians witnessed the foreign race Kobolds kowtowing to the ck Emperor like ves. Their views on the foreign race changed drastically.

    The foreign races weren¡¯t born to be noble, the Human race wasn¡¯t born to be food, and they won¡¯t be weak forever.

    As long as they were given a chance, the Human race could still trample over the foreign races.

    How was self-confidence cultivated? It was cultivated through sess and victory!

    With the lives and blood of countless enemies, the pride and prestige of the Human race would be forged so that they could truly stand at the top of the heavens.

    If one were not confident and did not feel that one could reach the peak, it would be useless no matter how strong one was or how much one did.

    The world could only be as big as one¡¯s heart!

    If one didn¡¯t have enough vision, one deserved to be trampled over!

    ...

    And now, the ck Emperor had captured a group of Kobolds and returned, reducing the previous foreign races to ves. That made everyone realize that the Human race was strong, the Kingdom of Dawn even stronger. They could even enve foreign races.

    ¡°So we¡¯ve already be this powerful!¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s all there is to the foreign races. It¡¯s just Kobolds now, but in the future, the Werewolves and Scorpion races will all be ves. Sooner orter, our Human race will be able to trample over the foreign races one by one.¡±

    ¡°This feeling is too great. The mental pleasure of turning foreign races into ves is even more wonderful than having sex with a woman. I¡¯ve already fallen in love with this feeling. No, I can¡¯t ck off. I have to cultivate and cultivate. I must keep getting stronger.¡±

    All sorts of thoughts gushed out of the minds of countless civilians. Their horizons were suddenly opened up and climbed to an astonishing height. It was no longer just for survival but to constantly trample on the enemy and be the powerhouses among the Myriad races in the universe.

    They wanted the foreign races in the world to be terrified and tremble at the name of the Human race.

    That process would inevitably lead to countless battles and killings.

    However, at that moment, no one was afraid. Instead, they felt hot blood surging in their chest!

    ¡­

    After the funeral, the army began to return to the Military Camp.

    Li Xiang, Yang Mi, and the others returned to the city, and the army and many experts hidden in the Tower of Stars naturally followed.

    ...

    In the Great Hall, they made a summary of the war and described the various events that had happened. Although they had obtained information from the irvoyant Hou Wenjun, it was not as good as experiencing it personally.

    Naturally, Li Xiang didn¡¯t need to say anything about that.

    Alice, Zhao Yun, and the others began to speak, describing the entire expedition process and the circumstances they encountered.

    When they heard that the foreign races had rejected the Human race and wanted to attack the Human race after the Bug gue, they were all furious.

    Those foreign races were fearless and didn¡¯t even consider the Human race as their allies.

    Then there was the tragic killing on the way back.

    Those scenes caused everyone¡¯s hearts to surge, and they could not calm down for a long time.

    ¡°These foreign races are too bold. All of them have wild ambitions. From the beginning to the end, they have never put our Human race in their eyes. One day, they¡¯ll know that even if the Human race is in dire straits, they¡¯ll never be able to match up to us.¡±

    Li Jing narrowed his eyes and sneered.

    The humiliation that Li Xiang and the others had suffered naturally stirred up the emotions of everyone in the hall.

    ¡°It¡¯s naturally infuriating that foreign races look down on us, but this is rted to our strength. This time, we¡¯ve caused great losses to the foreign races, and their vitality has been greatly damaged. That¡¯s enough to engrave the name of the Kingdom of Dawn in the foreign races¡¯ hearts.¡±

    ...

    ¡°But now, the most important thing for us is not to fight against the foreign races. Instead, we should take advantage of this time to develop the Kingdom of Dawn. We can even use the fame we gained from killing our way out to contact the other foreign races and ally with those with good intentions towards us. After all, the foreign races aren¡¯t united. It¡¯ll be best for the Kingdom of Dawn if we can let the foreign races fight among themselves.¡±

 Chapter 627 - 627 Settling Down the Kobolds

    627 Settling Down the Kobolds

    Alice had gradually changed from an expert guard to an intelligent person, beginning to provide strategic nning.

    She had read many strategy books in the Scripture Library and was amazed by the Human race¡¯s wisdom. She had put in a lot of effort to study and understand it.

    At that moment, she finally began to reveal her edge.

    ¡°Yes, I agree! To run a force, you can¡¯t rely on fighting and killing. Governing a country is like cooking young delicacies. You can¡¯t rush!¡±

    !!

    The Chief of the Cab, Lu Qingshan, also nodded and said, ¡°However, if we want to form an alliance, we need someone who can persuade the other foreign races or stir up trouble to create a rift among the foreign races. It¡¯s a pity we don¡¯t have any talents for this kind of thing now!¡±

    It was not that the Kingdom of Dawncked talents, but Li Xiang had been busy with all kinds of things and had yet to build a management system. There were only Yang Mi and a few others as the leaders now, and they had set up a cab to manage the country roughly.

    ¡°I¡¯m preparing to set up a Recruitment Hall in the city and put up a notice to specially recruit talented people from all over the world. This is to reserve more talents for the future.¡± Li Xiang voiced out his thoughts.

    In the past, he did not have the qualifications to open a Recruitment Hall. Even if he did, the real talents would not care. Most talented people had high aspirations and were not people that ordinary people could subdue.

    The monarch made his subjects, and the subjects chose their masters!

    ¡°The Country Lord is wise. Now that the Kingdom of Dawn has gained momentum, and with the crossing of the wilderness and killing of so many foreign races this time, it¡¯s time for us to be famous and overpower the world. As long as we open a Recruitment Hall, there will definitely be many talented people willing to ept the call.¡±

    Lu Qingshan nodded, his face filled with joy as he agreed loudly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Anyone with foresight can see that the rise of the Kingdom of Dawn is unstoppable. Under such circumstances, many people would be willing to take up an official position. It¡¯s feasible, and once it¡¯s opened, it¡¯ll definitely cause amotion.¡± Alice¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just the Recruitment Hall. We¡¯re going to open schools as well. There are many children in the city. These children are the future of the Human race. We didn¡¯t have the conditions before, but we have to put them on the agenda now. It¡¯s to guide the children and pave the way to help them truly step onto the path of transcendence and correct their fundamental values.¡±

    Li Xiang said again.

    He also brought up the construction of a school since they had raised the topic of the Recruitment Hall.

    There were thousands ofrge cities in the Kingdom of Dawn. With such strength and foundation, it was necessary to do those things.

    The Human race¡¯s civilization was passed down through words.

    Such an inheritance started from the school. It began with the children¡¯s enlightenment, and human civilization would continue. To be able to enter a school in such a chaotic world was definitely a luxury. How could he teach in peace or acquire knowledge if he couldn¡¯t settle down?

    ¡°The Country Lord is wise. Setting up a school will be of great service to future generations. Ipletely agree. If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯d rather go to the school and be a teacher.¡± An old man at the bottom of the Great Hall suddenly stood up. His eyes revealed a strange light as he stepped forward and loudly said.

    Such a matter should be done sooner rather thanter.

    It would benefit future generations and the Human race¡¯s inheritances.

    Li Xiang knew the old man, but he had only met him a few times. He was one of the cab members Yang Mi and the others selected, but that didn¡¯t mean he was unfamiliar with him.

    After all, it was the Myriad World Continent. Most of the Human race came from different worlds and eras, many of whom were even legendary figures.

    The man in front of him was one of the legendary figures. He was the father-inw of Zhuge Wuhou during the Three Kingdoms period, Huang Chengyan.

    ¡°Good! Let¡¯s immediately start preparing for the school. This order will cover all the country¡¯s cities, viges, and towns. This school not only teaches the children to read and learn but also teaches the basic knowledge of cultivation to enlighten the children.¡±

    Lu Qingshan nodded and suggested.

    In the future, cultivation would be the main focus of the world. However, children were often in a state of ignorance about various things. Enlightenment would be critical at that stage. If they were properly cultivated, they would have aplete system of knowledge, allowing them toprehend cultivation techniques and battle skills better and go further.

    Immediately after, the group of people began to loudly discuss the matter of opening a school.

    It was rare to see such a lively scene in the Great Hall.

    It could be predicted that once that n was implemented, not to mention others, but the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s status in the Human civilians¡¯ hearts would change dramatically.

    That matter was even more attractive to some schrs.

    After a round of discussion, the initial implementation n was formted. It could bepleted after subsequent deliberations and then implemented.

    ¡°By the way, Country Lord, what should we do with those Kobolds? The ck Emperor left the Kobolds outside, and the army is still guarding them. It is not a problem for a short time, but it is not a solution to leave them there like this. In the long run, it may cause panic. After all, the Kobolds are a foreign race. We have to make arrangements as soon as possible.¡± Zhao Yun stepped forward and said.

    There were many Kobolds, including the old, the weak, the sick, and the disabled. The entire tribe migrated. Although the tribe was notrge among the Kobolds, their numbers were still considerable. There were nearly 200,000 of them.

    If there were any changes, the chaos caused would not be small.

    The Kobolds¡¯ strengths were nothing to be worried about, but their existence was extremely important to the Human race.

    They represented the first foreign race that the Human race had conquered, which was very significant. It could easily raise the pride and confidence of the Human race.

    ¡°The Kobolds are brought back by the ck Emperor and have already acknowledged the ck Emperor as their master. However, since he brought them back, they are now ves and property of the City of Dawn.¡±

    ¡°The Kobolds have strong reproductive abilities and the natural ability to find lines and excavate ores. Don¡¯t we have a lot of lines? We can withdraw our people and let the Kobolds enter the mines to excavate the ores. At the same time, we¡¯ll give the Kobolds normal resources and treatment to ensure their survival and reproduction. We¡¯ll let them contribute to our Human race and even create wealth.¡±

    Li Xiang had the foresight and vision of a modern person, and he was notcking in breadth of mind and spirit. He would not resort to a method of total oppression and exploitation. To him, that was like killing the chicken to get the egg. A wise man wouldn¡¯t take it.

    After all, those Kobolds now belonged to the Kingdom of Dawn.

    Letting those Kobolds do the dirtiest, most tiring, and most dangerous work, having them mine for the Human race while providing them sufficient food and a stable life, and even protecting their safety. That would befortable enough to make the Kobolds lose theirbat instincts and be unwilling tobat.

    That was also a taming process.

    What were those foreign races fighting for? Wasn¡¯t it all for survival, resources, and a better life?

 Chapter 628 - 628 A New Announcement

    628 A New Announcement

    Now, as long as they worked for the Human race, Li Xiang could fully satisfy their various needs. Not only would they not go hungry, but they could also earn Eternal Coins throughbor. They could cultivate on their own without having to fight Death Battle.

    Who would be willing to die if they could live?

    As such, day after day, year after year, it was very likely that the Kobolds would no longer likebat. Instead, they would fully disy their talent in mining and ultimately lose the ability to fight back.

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t n to kill the Kobolds. Letting go of such a good mining expert would be a waste. Not only would they not be abused, but he would also try his best to satisfy them in terms of material gains. They could be used for his own use and serve the Human race.

    !!

    They would contribute to the rise of the Human race.

    After he spoke of his thoughts, everyone¡¯s eyes in the Great Hall were filled with amazement and admiration. They thoroughly understood the magnificence of Li Xiang¡¯s method.

    Even if some of the Kobolds saw through the hidden n, they couldn¡¯t change anything. They would even have to ept it happily.

    You could refuse to enjoy it, but others would not. They could eat and drink well withoutbat. The only thing they had to do was enter the mine and dig for ores. That was what the Kobolds were best at. They would even feel ufortable if they didn¡¯t do it for a day.

    Therefore, while it was difficult for the Human race, it was not difficult for them at all. It was like a free meal. It would be good if they didn¡¯tugh happily. How could they refuse or even resist?

    ¡°Corruption is indeed one of the best ways to deal with these foreign races. Under the subtle influence, it won¡¯t cause much bacsh. Even if they want to change it in the future, it won¡¯t be effective in a short time.¡±

    Alice pped her hands andughed. She understood how terrifying that move was.

    Compared to killing, boiling the frog in warm water was the most in line with the interests of the Human race.

    ¡°I agree as well. However, it¡¯s best to let the ck Emperor take charge initially. With him around, these Kobolds won¡¯t be able to cause any trouble.¡± Huang Chengyan said decisively.

    At that point, the Kobolds¡¯ arrangements were basically confirmed.

    The n to deal with the Kobolds was to send them to the mines and treat them well in terms of food and amodation. They would even be protected and ultimately lose the ability to rely on themselves. They would never be able to escape the control of the Human race in the future.

    ¡­

    The meeting in the Great Hallsted for two hours.

    Unknowingly, only Li Xiang, Yang Mi, and a few others were left in the Great Hall.

    ¡°Li Xiang!¡± Yang Mi saw Li Xiang¡¯s gaze and blushed.

    Zhou Yutong and the others had looks of envy and anticipation.

    Li Xiang also knew that he owed those women a lot during that period, so he decisively brought them toward the harem.

    As for what he was going to do, of course, it was something he loved to do.

    He couldn¡¯t wait to try out the effect of the ¡®Inner Canon of the Yellow Emperor¡¯ that the old beggar had given him.

    With his current constitution and strength, even if there were a few more women, he would be able to deal with them and would not be affected in any way.

    However, the ¡®Inner Canon of the Yellow Emperor¡¯ could raise one¡¯s cultivation, so he was filled with anticipation.

    ¡­

    The next morning.

    A notice suddenly appeared on the noticeboards of various cities.

    At the same time, it was also sent to every civilian of the Kingdom of Dawn through the Star Web.

    As soon as the new notice appeared, it attracted the attention and onlooking of many civilians.

    ¡°There¡¯s a new notice. Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡±

    ¡°Recruitment Hall? The Country Lord established a Recruitment Hall to recruit all kinds of extraordinary people. As long as one has real talent, one can go and try. After passing the test, you can be immediately appointed.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great. The Country Lord has finally opened the Recruitment Hall. I¡¯ve been waiting for this day. The Kingdom of Dawn is now the most powerful force in the surrounding region of 100,000 kilometers. Its rise is unstoppable, and it is time for them to have great prospects. If I can join them, I¡¯ll definitely be able to realize my self-worth and contribute to the development of the Kingdom of Dawn.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the Recruitment Hall to try. I¡¯m sure I won¡¯t have a problem if it¡¯s just talent.¡±

    The news of the Recruitment Hall opening immediately caused an uproar among the civilians. Many talented schrs hidden in the crowd revealed excited expressions.

    Many ambitious people already had some understanding of that. They had not revealed themselves during that period because they had been observing the Kingdom of Dawn in secret.

    Not only did they have a better understanding of the Kingdom of Dawn, but they also secretly investigated the surrounding cities and towns to understand the situation of the people.

    It was precisely because they knew that the future of the Kingdom of Dawn was limitless, plus they already had ns to join the Kingdom of Dawn, that they were so serious and meticulous in learning about it. They hoped to shine in the rise of the Human race and obtain a ce for themselves.

    Their future would naturally be immeasurable as long as they could produce results.

    ¡°My chance is here ¡­¡±

    In the crowd, a young man in a long green robe and a long sword at his waist looked at the notice with a hint of anticipation in his eyes. After muttering, he ced one hand on his sword and turned around to leave without hesitation.

    The Recruitment Hall did not open immediately. It was scheduled to open three dayster and was now under urgent construction.

    The day ofpletion would be the hall¡¯s opening day.

    Huang Chengyan was in charge of the Recruitment Hall. However, he was in charge of the written exam. There were also Li Jing and Zhao Yun, who were in charge of thebat exam.

    The Recruitment Hall was not only for schrs but also for extraordinary cultivators and generals interested in joining the military.

    They were the ones who conducted the preliminary interviews and assessments.

    The talented people in the crowd, who had already wanted to be officials, were moved by that notice.

    The Recruitment Hall was the best springboard for them to be an official.

    They had been thinking about how to join the Kingdom of Dawn, and now the Recruitment Hall served as the perfect springboard. Any man with ambition would not miss such an opportunity.

    ¡°The Kingdom of Dawn is rising, and a wise Lord is leading the trend. The earlier we follow, the more we¡¯ll gain in the future. Once a dynasty is established and bes a leading force, we will be great contributors. An official who has journeyed together from a humble start. Just this rtionship is far beyond everything.¡±

    ¡°Learn the arts and sell them to the royal family. Only by joining the Kingdom of Dawn can you obtain luck to grow faster and stronger.¡±

    Many people with talents who had never been appreciated, and even those with huge talents who wanted to show off their skills, began to make preparations.

    When the Recruitment Hall opened three dayster, they would go for the assessment, hoping to be valued and finally stand out, disying their true talents and bing the cream of the crop.

    Three days passed by in a sh.

    ...

    In that three days, the entire Kingdom of Dawn was filled with unprecedented vitality and strength due to the return of Li Xiang and his army.

 Chapter 629 - 629 The Recruitmentâ€™s Number One

    629 The Recruitment¡¯s Number One

    Just then, the city was also in an uproar because of the Recruitment Hall. Many people from other cities had rushed over through the teleportation array.

    After all, knowing the news through the Star Web was one thing, but the Recruitment Hall was only set up in the City of Dawn. It didn¡¯t exist in other ces.

    On that day, arge number of people began to gather in the central region of the Kingdom of Dawn.

    The Recruitment Hall was built in that area.

    ¡°What a majestic Recruitment Hall.¡±

    ¡°It is said that they not only recruit schrs but also military generals, paying equal attention to both civil and military. As long as you are confident in your strength, you can challenge them. The arena defenders are General Zhao Sheng and General Zhang Jian. It¡¯s said that General Zhang is a body refiner with shocking strength.¡±

    Zhang Jian was another general who had been promoted. His strength was on par with Zhao Sheng¡¯s, both at the third stage of the mythical realm.

    It was a test, after all. They could not allow top powerhouses like Zhao Yun, Li Jing, or the Demons and Angels to fight. Otherwise, there would not be many people selected.

    Of course, that was only the first round of screening. There would be higher-level screeningter.

    A pair of lifelike stone lions exuded a sharp and majestic aura in front of the Recruitment Hall.

    There was a mix of good and evil in the civilians surrounding them. There were civilians who wanted to watch the show, and there were true talents who were preparing to go to the Recruitment Hall for an interview. Of course, whether one was a talent or not, one would have to go to the Recruitment Hall to know.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯ll be number one in the Recruitment Hall.¡±

    While the others were still watching in secret, a young man in green stepped out with a hand on the long sword at his waist.

    His appearance wasn¡¯t outstanding and could even be said to bemon, but he had an extraordinary aura.

    When he walked out, his steps were firm, and his expression was solemn, neither humble nor arrogant.

    From that, one could tell that that person had a strong mind. Once he made a decision, he wouldn¡¯t easily change it.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to take the test!¡±

    The green-robed man said to the two soldiers guarding the door in a clear voice.

    ¡°Please!¡±

    When the two guards saw him, they nodded to themselves. To have such an imposing manner and be so decisive, he must either be a brute or someone with real talent. He was naturally not afraid of anything because he was confident.

    They didn¡¯t stop him at all and let him through.

    After entering the Recruitment Hall, he first saw a courtyard.

    An arena was erected in the courtyard. Zhao Sheng stood quietly in the arena, holding a long de. He was the arena defender of that assessment. When he saw someonee in, he looked up and took a nce at the person¡¯s hand on the battle sword. A strange light shed in his eyes, and he said, ¡°If you want to challenge me, you only need tost 15 minutes against me or defeat me to pass thebat exam.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t choose thebat exam.¡± The young man shook his head.

    ¡°So you¡¯re here for the written exam. Just go straight. The hall in front is your destination.¡±

    A hint of disappointment appeared in Zhao Sheng¡¯s eyes. He closed his eyes again and retracted his Qi dynamics.

    The young man nodded and thanked him before continuing forward.

    Not long after, he walked into a hall.

    He saw Huang Chengyan and another middle-aged man sitting on top.

    That old man was rmended by Huang Chengyan to enter the Cab. His name was Zhou Qing. Although he was not famous in history, he was not weak.

    After being inspected by Li Xiang, Yang Mi, and others, he became a member of the Cab and was responsible for the various political affairs of the Kingdom of Dawn.

    Their eyes lit up when they saw him. Putting everything else aside, the courage to be the first one to enter already surpassed most people. With such courage, no matter what he did, he could achieve twice the result with half the effort. Sooner orter, he would seed.

    ¡°Little brother, are you here for an interview?¡± Zhou Qing said with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m not here to interview. I¡¯m here to rmend myself.¡± The young man shook his head and said slowly.

    ¡°Oh, self-rmendation? Then tell me!¡±

    Huang Chengyan was very curious about the young man in front of him. That unexpected act of skipping the interview directly piqued their interest.

    ¡°The current Kingdom of Dawn has a Cab in charge of Internal Affairs and a Military Pavilion outside tomand the army and deter the foreign races. The number of Human civilians in the territory is increasing day by day. It is moving towards peace and morale stability. On the inside, the Kingdom of Dawn is on the verge of rising and soaring to the heavens.¡±

    ¡°This time, the Country Lord¡¯s massacre has shocked everyone and even captured the Kobolds. That has unknowingly awakened the bloodlust of the Human race. The people¡¯s morale can no longer be shaken. All the foundations for Kingdom¡¯s rise are already in ce.¡±

    The young man exined the situation in the Kingdom of Dawn clearly. His insight was impressive.

    ¡°You have good insight. However, if you can see that, so can the others. It¡¯s not too outstanding.¡±

    Huang Chengyan smiled indifferently and said slowly.

    Now, everyone could see the rising momentum of the Kingdom of Dawn, so it was nothing.

    ¡°If that¡¯s all, then your self-rmendation will fail!¡± Zhou Qing said with a smile.

    ¡°Of course, that¡¯s not all. The Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s hidden danger is not inside but outside.¡± The green-robed man said confidently.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m all ears,¡± Huang Chengyan smiled and nodded, indicating for him to continue.

    ¡°Now that the internal situation is stable, the biggest hidden danger naturallyes from the outside world, from the Myriad races apart from the Human race. The threat of foreign races will not be reduced. Instead, it will continue to increase. If we let down our guard, the Kingdom of Dawn might bepletely destroyed.¡± The young man said decisively.

    ¡°You mean the bloodied method of the Country Lord leading the army to fight against the foreign races wasn¡¯t correct, but instead, it brought harm?¡± Zhou Qing retorted.

    ¡°Of course not. The Country Lord¡¯s actions can be said to be a role model for the Human race, a true Human hero. That war was for the Human race, for the dignity of the Human civilians, to give all the foreign races a powerful shock. Not only was he correct, but that also contributed greatly to the Human race.¡± The young man shook his head.

    He really didn¡¯t think that that was wrong. In the current situation where the Human race was struggling, Li Xiang¡¯s move at that time, killing through the foreign races¡¯ attack, was a powerful deterrent to the foreign races.

    That kind of intimidation was built up by blood and bones. If one were to be weak and give in blindly, one would not be able to obtain dignity and respect from foreign races.

    However, such a massacre would not only make the Human race famous but also increase the significance of the Human race in the eyes of other foreign races. Naturally, greater danger would follow.

    ¡°This time, us being able to defeat these foreign races has indeed boosted the morale of the Human race. However, we can¡¯t deny that foreign races are more powerful than us in terms of strength and background. A single race might not be a match for us. But, suppose a few powerful races unite and suppress the Human race and the Kingdom of Dawn. In that case, it will definitely make our situation extremely difficult. In fact, the other races¡¯ trump cards are extremely shocking. No one knows what terrifying power they have in their hands.¡±

 Chapter 630 The Political Strategist, Han Sui

    "For example, the Alliance of Gods. They''ve been quiet all this time, but who knows if they''re plotting something? Once we reveal a weakness, they''ll probably jump out and give us a fatal blow."

    "Perhaps some powerful foreign races right now already feel that the Human race will pose a huge threat to them in the future and are preparing to strangle the Kingdom of Dawn in its infancy. The Kingdom of Dawn isn''t the only Human race. Annihting the Kingdom of Dawn may not necessarily anger the hidden forces that have been sealed away. Therefore, this kind of danger coulde at any time."

    "The foreign races definitely don''t want to see the Human race rise again. The endless blood debts that the foreign races have owed the Human race are enough to make them discreetly swear to kill. They can let go of others, but they definitely won''t let go of the Kingdom of Dawn." The young man in green said with a firm expression.

    In his opinion, the probability of that happening was more than 90%.

    The Human race had a huge poption, and their reproductive ability was among the top among all the major races. They also had extraordinary wisdom and creativity. Altogether, as long as the Human race was given the opportunity, they would be able to soar quickly. For many foreign races, it wasn''t that they didn''t know the Human race still had many sealed transcendent forces that were unable to appear. The Human race definitely had arge number of almighty powerhouses. It could even be said that they had more than any single race.

    It could even be said that there were many of them. Once they all appeared, it would be absolutely terrifying.

    After all, with time, it was too easy for the Human race to produce powerhouses.

    Under such circumstances, they would suppress the Human race before the Human powerhouses appeared to protect them. Even if they were not exterminated, just killing the bulk of them would be enough to make the Human race copse for tens of thousands of years and suffer a great loss.

    With that amount of time, it would be enough for the other races to be so powerful that the Human race could notpete with them. Although that method was not explicitly stated, one could tell from the behavior of the major races that they were utterly indulgent toward the Human race.

    It was impossible for the top echelons of the various major races not to know the depths of the Human race.

    But even so, there were still cases of ughtering and even feeding on the Human race. The hidden meaning was worth thinking about.

    However, those foreign races never expected that the Kingdom of Dawn would emerge from the Human race in such a terrible situation. That definitely caught them off guard. Many foreign races probably couldn''t sit still anymore and be plotting something in secret.

    "Oh? Then what do you think we should do to solve this problem?" Huang Chengyan looked at the young man in front of him and asked with interest.

    "It''s not difficult, but it''s not easy either. There are too many races in the foreign race, and there are times when they will fight. They are not of the same race to begin with, so it is impossible for them to live in peace with each other. When there is friction, there will be disputes, and disputes will lead to conflicts. Ultimately, it may even evolve into a deadly fight. I only need to do two things to eliminate the hidden danger." The green-robed man said confidently.

    "I''d like to hear the details."

    Zhou Qing nodded in his heart. He was also very curious about the young man in front of him.

    With such aura and self-confidence, he was definitely not a nobody. In fact, he was very talented and had a very sharp eye for the situation. It was not something that ordinary people could have.

    "There''s only one way. As long as we win over a portion of them and suppress another portion, the foreign races will be in chaos first. Then, they will naturally have no time to bother with the Kingdom of Dawn. It''ll be enough to buy us precious time for our development."

    The young man said in neither a humble nor overbearing manner, "I''ve done my research. When the Country Lord fought with the foreign races, not all of them targeted us. On the contrary, some of them had shown a certain degree of goodwill to our Kingdom. For example, the Barbarian and the Fox race, and so on. We can use the power of these foreign races to suppress the other foreign races or even provoke them to kill each other. It''ll only be beneficial to us."

    Looking at the young man in front of him, Huang Chengyan was secretly happy. Although he did not know which world the man came from, he was very talented and capable.

    At the very least, his insight and knowledge were extraordinary.

    "If I were to let you do it, how confident are you in doing it? Instigating the foreign races to kill each other isn''t something that just anyone can do." Zhou Qing asked.

    "Of course. That''s why I''m here to rmend myself. I''m confident I can instigate a war between the foreign races and buy precious time for the Kingdom of Dawn to grow." The young man said with certainty.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Oh, on what basis?" Huang Chengyan also asked.

    "Just because I am a political strategist and have the powerful Kingdom of Dawn behind me." The young man confidently pointed at himself.

    He was confident that he could fight against an army of a million soldiers with his Art of Political Strategies, and he could do things that even the army could not do.

    That confidence came from a clear understanding of himself.

    "I wonder what your name is?" Huang Chengyan stood up and asked. His eyes were already filled with intense interest.

    "My surname is Han, and my first name is Sui." The young man said.

    Han Sui?

    That name was unfamiliar to the two of them. But they were in the Myriad World Continent, so they were not too surprised.

    It was likely that he was an ambitious young man with an inheritance from a political strategist. He was alsopetent and ended up in the Kingdom of Dawn.

    Now, it seemed that Han Sui was just a young man. He was not old, but his courage and vision were extraordinary and far beyond ordinary people. It could be said that he was a great talent, a top talent of the political strategists, not inferior to a top strategist.

    Whether it was Huang Chengyan or Zhou Qing, neither would treat Han Sui as an ordinary young man.

    "Good! Good! Good! With Mr. Han joining us, the Kingdom of Dawn will be even more powerful. If the Country Lord knows about this, he will be delighted." Huang Chengyanughed and said, "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go! I''ll take you to the Country Lord. He''ll definitely put you in an important position when he sees you."

    With that, he pulled Han Sui''s arm and walked out.

    He said as he walked, "I''ll leave the matters here to you, Mr. Zhou. I''ll be right back." Before he finished speaking, he had already walked out.

    "The political strategist, Han Sui." Zhou Qing muttered in shock.

    Not long after, the two of them arrived at a garden in the pce.

    In a pavilion, there was a table of delicious food.

    It was breakfast, and there wasn''t much.

    Those were all personally prepared by the chef, Chen Tao. Even from far away, one could smell the alluring fragrance.

    "Greetings, Country Lord! Greetings to the Madams!"

    Huang Chengyan came to the pavilion and saw Li Xiang, Yang Mi, Tong Qingya, Chen Shu, and a few others sitting together and having breakfast. A smile appeared in his eyes as he cupped his hands and greeted them.

 Chapter 631 - 631 A Gentleman Would Die for His Confidant

    631 A Gentleman Would Die for His Confidant

    ¡°Elder Huang, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. Come and sit down quickly. It just so happens that Chen Tao has prepared this table of breakfast, and it¡¯s quite arge amount. Also, this must be the talent you¡¯ve just discovered, right?¡±

    Li Xiang looked at the two of them with a smile. In fact, most of his attention was on Han Sui.

    Even though he looked ordinary, one could tell he was extraordinary from his aura.

    The most impressive thing was that even when he saw the Country Lord, he maintained his calm, his expression neither humble nor arrogant.

    !!

    Li Xiang was now the Country Lord with hundreds of millions of people. He was also the Lord of Dawn, who had confirmed his divine name. With his cultivation in the divine realm and his status as a bonus, he was constantly emitting an extremely powerful aura.

    If he were to release his aura, no ordinary person would be able to stand firmly in front of him.

    However, that person could keep a straight face, which was already not simple.

    Moreover, to be brought here by Huang Chengyan immediately, he was definitely not ordinary.

    ¡°Haha, Country Lord, I can eat this meal in peace. This person is a great talent that the Lord needs the most right now.¡± When Huang Chengyan heard that, he found a seat and sat down with a smile on his face.

    ¡°Oh, I wonder who this is¡­¡± Li Xiang¡¯s eyes shed with curiosity.

    ¡°I¡¯m Han Sui. I came from a background in political strategists. Greetings to Country Lord. I¡¯m here to rmend myself.¡±

    Han Sui wasn¡¯t afraid at all. He took a step forward and cupped his hands.

    ¡°Han Sui, self-rmendation? You¡¯re the heir of the political strategists.¡±

    A strange light shed in Li Xiang¡¯s eyes. The first thing that came to his mind was a great talent named Mao Sui, who had appeared in Chinese history. There was even a sentence derived from him: ¡®Mao Sui rmended himself¡¯.

    He was an outstanding heir of the political strategists. During the Warring States, he was good at political strategies, was eloquent, and created huge impacts, influencing the major forces of various countries. His Art of Political Strategies was almost at the point of perfection, and he was most famous for his glib tongue.

    Although the person in front of him was not Mao Sui, his actions were simr. It was even possible that Han Sui¡¯s identity in his world was identical to that of Mao Sui in his world. The only difference was their names, but in fact, the core was the same person.

    ¡°It¡¯s Han Sui.¡± The young man nodded.

    ¡°Good! Good! Good! Sure enough, heaven and earth were working together. Mr. Han, please take a seat!¡±

    Li Xiang waved his hand with a smile, indicating Han Sui to sit down.

    A top talent like the heir of the political strategists was not inferior to any top advisers. In fact, he was even more useful and was worth more than a million troops. He also didn¡¯t expect that a great talent like Han Sui woulde forward to rmend himself.

    Han Sui didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. Since they hadn¡¯t officially confirmed their rtionship as rulers and subjects, he immediately found a seat and sat down.

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s not talk about anything else. Let¡¯s try the taste of this Six-vored Crystal Steamed Cake first. This is a delicacy that Chen Tao meticulously cooked. If you want to eat it, you have to eat it while it¡¯s still hot.¡± Li Xiang said with a smile.

    Eating was the most important thing in the world.

    All other things shoulde after the stomach is filled.

    They didn¡¯t talk about work immediately but only spoke about trivial matters.

    Before they knew it, the food on the table had been swept clean.

    ¡°Hall Master Chen¡¯s cooking skills are so shocking and nostalgic every time I try them. It¡¯s the ultimate enjoyment.¡± Huang Chengyan sighed.

    ¡°I have the Art of Political Strategies, which can help the Country Lord eliminate hidden dangers and win time for development.¡± After Han Sui finished eating, he stood up slowly and bowed to Li Xiang.

    That was already an act of willingness to serve under hismand.

    ¡°Alright. Just let me know what you need!¡±

    Li Xiang nodded without hesitation and asked.

    His tongue was his most powerful weapon for a man like Han Sui.

    ¡°No need. I just need the Lord to give me the right to make a promise to the foreign races, to act first and reportter. When dealing with foreign races, any chance will be gone in a sh. I must have the power to make decisions.¡± Han Sui made a request without any trace of politeness.

    The right to make promises and treaties for the Kingdom of Dawn could unknowingly sell the entire country away if they were not careful. It would be effective if they signed a humiliating treaty that had been certified by the system.

    That right was not small.

    It could even be said that the right to make arbitrary decisions wasparable to Li Xiang¡¯s decision. In the outside world, he would have the right to decide everything in the Kingdom of Dawn.

    Even Huang Chengyan¡¯s expression changed slightly at that request.

    Once that right was abused, even if the Kingdom of Dawn didn¡¯t acknowledge it afterward, the country would be paying the price with its reputation. As long as they made a promise, the Kingdom of Dawn wouldn¡¯t easily break it unless necessary.

    Therefore, that kind of right was not ordinary. If it were not used well, it would harm the interests of the Kingdom of Dawn and even the Human race.

    When Li Xiang heard that, he also muttered to himself, and his eyes flickered. After a moment, he nodded and agreed, ¡°Alright, I can give you the right to make arbitrary decisions. I hope you won¡¯t let me down. As long as you can stir up the foreign races¡¯ conflict and let them have no time to care about other things, I will wee you when you return. I will reward you with merits.¡±

    Li Xiang wouldn¡¯t easily hand over that power to an ordinary person. It was a double-edged sword and could cause great harm to himself at any time.

    However, Han Sui was different. Han Sui¡¯s character had been proven by history, and it was an exchange of political strategies with foreign races. He might not believe in other things, but his identity as a human could not be denied. As long as he was sane, he wouldn¡¯t harm the interests of the Human race by joining the foreign races.

    No matter how much the foreign races regarded humans as their own, there was an unbreakable barrier between them, and they could not trust thempletely. If he really wanted to join the foreign races, he could only say that there was something wrong with his brain or that there were other reasons.

    No matter how powerful the foreign races were, it also couldn¡¯t bepared to making the Human race more powerful.

    He believed that Han Sui would never betray the Human race. It wasn¡¯t an internal conflict within the Human race, so Li Xiang trusted him.

    The quality of political strategists was also trustworthy. He believed Han Sui would not harm the interests of the Kingdom of Dawn.

    ¡°Thank you for your trust, Country Lord! I won¡¯t let you down!¡±

    Han Sui¡¯s heart trembled. He knew very well that few sovereigns would dare to hand over such rights to their subjects. It was simply possible to destroy a country. That kind of right had already vited an Emperor¡¯s authority.

    This time, he had only brought it up subconsciously. He didn¡¯t expect Li Xiang to really agree.

    The feeling of being trusted made his heart burn with passion, and the thought of ¡®a gentleman would die for his confidant¡¯ appeared in his mind. How could he not risk his life to serve the country when entrusted with it?

    ¡°I believe that Mr. Han will not let me down! Although we¡¯ve gone on a killing spree this time, in reality, it¡¯s also a huge disaster for the Kingdom of Dawn. The hostile foreign races won¡¯t let us rise so easily and give us the opportunity to grow. Whether or not we can get this opportunity it¡¯s all up to you.¡± Li Xiang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 632 - 632 The Dawn Token

    632 The Dawn Token

    He needed more time to make the Kingdom of Dawn stronger so that he could umte enough faith and convert it into enough divine power. He could evenprehend morews and truly ascend to the divine throne.

    Hence, the timing was extremely important.

    It would take a long time to ascend to the divine throne. This was something that no one else knew.

    ¡°Thank you, my Lord. However, I need a token,¡± Han Sui said after a moment of silence.

    Li Xiang muttered to himself for a moment. With a wave of his hand, a snow-white spiritual jade appeared in front of him. With a thought, a ball of me appeared in his hand and quickly melted the spiritual jade, turning it into a jade liquid. In an instant, the jade liquid turned into a token. On the token, there were two ancient characters. On one side was the character ¡®dawn¡¯ and on the other side was the character ¡®li¡¯.

    A distinct mark was left on the token, giving it a unique aura. This aura was the same as Li Xiang¡¯s, and it was enough to guarantee that no one could imitate this token. It was enough to be a keepsake.

    ¡°This dawn token will be your keepsake when you¡¯re outside. You can use this token to sign all kinds of treaties.¡±

    Li Xiang handed the token to Han Sui. The token had no other use except to represent one¡¯s identity.

    ¡°Han Sui will definitely buy more time for the ruler. I definitely won¡¯t let you down,¡± Han Sui said with a certain expression.

    With such trust, how could he not die for him?

    Hepletely expressed his desire to be loyal to the Kingdom of Dawn and Li Xiang.

    ¡°I think you need to understand more about the Kingdom of Dawn before you leave. There are some things that ordinary people can¡¯t get involved in,¡± Huang Chengyan said.

    Only by having a deeper understanding of the Kingdom of Dawn would he be able to negotiate more freely and obtain more benefits without causing unnecessary losses.

    After that, Huang Chengyan also left with Han Sui.

    ¡°Dear, Han Sui is a great talent. However, he used to face the human race, and now he¡¯s facing the foreign race. Can he really make any progress?¡± Yang Mi didn¡¯t say anything before that and only opened her mouth after they left.

    What she was worried about was that if Han Sui couldn¡¯tplete the mission, the Kingdom of Dawn would be very passive in the future.

    ¡°Han Sui is an outstanding heir among political strategists. The foreign races are not wild beasts without intelligence, but a race with intelligence. With intelligence, there must be desire, and with desire, there¡¯s no way to escape Han Sui¡¯s art of political strategies. I believe that he won¡¯t let me down,¡± Li Xiang said with confidence.

    Three days passed by in a sh.

    During these three days, Han Sui followed Huang Chengyan and gained the most in-depth understanding of the various things in the Kingdom of Dawn. Some secrets were revealed. For example, the existence of the universal printer shocked Han Sui, but at the same time, he was secretly relieved.

    This was the supreme foundation of the Kingdom of Dawn.

    With such a rare treasure, the benefits that could be obtained were simply too great. It was simply impossible for the kingdom not to rise.

    He became more confident about the rise of the Kingdom of Dawn and his mission to provoke the foreign races.

    Once the three days were up, Han Sui immediately left the Kingdom of Dawn and headed into the wilderness. He only carried a battle sword and left decisively.

    ¡°I hope he cane back alive!¡± Li Xiang muttered to himself as he watched the man leave.

    Rumble¡­

    At this moment, a loud boom came from the void. A thunderp rang out in the void, and the sky turned gloomy.

    It¡¯s going to rain!

    Ding ding ding¡­

    With the appearance of thunder and lightning, the Kingdom of Dawn suddenly started to rumble. All the cultivators and civilians who were holding their swords realized that the des had started to shake and make crisp sounds.

    It was as if these swords had been affected by some invisible force and were about to break out of their sheaths and fly away.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is my de shaking without any warning? It¡¯s even trying to fly away? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that spiritual weapons often protect their Masters. As long as they detect something dangerous to their Masters, they will immediately vibrate to warn them. Is this an early warning?¡±

    ¡°No, these swords are all vibrating in the same direction, showing the intention to fly out. It¡¯s the Demon Suppression Hall!¡±

    In the Kingdom of Dawn, there were more than ten million cultivators who used swords, so this change immediately grabbed everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Demon Suppression Hall, this aura is¡­ Fu Mingxue!¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes also fell on the Demon Suppression Hall.

    Then, they saw a figure walking out of the Demon Suppression Hall. It was Fu Mingxue.

    With his appearance, the vibration of the sword became more intense. It was as if it saw the monarch of the sword and could not help but show signs of worship.

    ¡°Due to the Qi dynamics, the de intent is bursting forth. The thunder and lightning just now didn¡¯t mean that it was going to rain. It¡¯s Fu Mingxue¡¯s tribtion transcendence!¡±

    Li Xiang took a deep breath and immediately guessed Fu Mingxue¡¯s goal.

    Tribtion transcendence was a process that one had to go through after reaching the pinnacle of the Martial Arts True Intent. Only by undergoing the tempering of the thunder tribtion could it be transformed into the first tribtion de intent. It made the de intent purer and more condensed, and the thoughts were pure yang and inextinguishable. If this process failed, it would mean that one¡¯s Martial Arts True Intent would be destroyed by lightning. This was true destruction. The Martial Arts True Intent would be obliterated and the foundation would be damaged.

    In other words, this was also a Dao vindication process.

    It was to prove that the path he had taken could withstand the test of the Heavenly Lightning Tribtion. If he passed, it meant that his Dao vindication was sessful and that the path the cultivator took had potential. Otherwise, he would have failed and had to start all over again.

    Of course, once they passed it, their strength would also increase greatly.

    Fu Mingxue¡¯s de intent had long reached the level of tribtion transcendence, and now that it was activated, it was ready to go. That aura, the sharpness, it was unstoppable.

    He was going to undergo the lightning tribtion.

    Once he did, his strength would increase greatly, and his de Arts True Intent would advance by leaps and bounds, weing a true leap.

    ¡°To pass the lightning tribtion, I have to enter the Tiangang Lightning zone?¡±

    Zhou Yutong stood beside Li Xiang, her eyes filled with curiosity.

    ¡°The Tiangang Lightning zone is divided into nine levels. Each level is a trial, and each level has a thousand locks and ten thousand Dao tribtions. This kind of lightning tribtion could not be avoided or dodged. One could only use one¡¯s Martial Arts True Intent to withstand it, resist it, and absorb the power of destruction and rebirth in the lightning tribtion. One¡¯s Martial Arts True Intent would be cleansed and purified until it became pure yang. It was either life or death. The first tribtion of the Martial Arts True Intent is far more terrifying than any magical powers or spells.¡±

    Li Xiang took a deep breath and exined.

    He couldn¡¯t stop this kind of action, nor could he help. The tribtion taker could only rely on himself.

    However, with Fu Mingxue¡¯s de intent, it wasn¡¯t a difficult task to get through it.

    ...

 Chapter 633 - 633 Tiangang Lightning

    633 Tiangang Lightning

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Fu Mingxue stood at the entrance of the Demon Suppression Hall and suddenly let out a murderous roar.

    With a thought, a blood-red martial arts true talisman rose from the top of his head. This was the de intent true talisman in his body. The true talisman exuded a fierce de intent that seemed to be able to tear the void and cut through the sky.

    This de intent was too ruthless, too cold, and too extreme.

    Shua!

    The de intent true talisman turned into a beam of blood light and shot into the sky.

    The appearance of the martial arts true talisman seemed to havepletely triggered the rules of heaven and earth. Ayer of terrifying Tiangang Lightning zone appeared in the air.

    The Tiangang Lightning zone was not something that could easily appear. It could only be activated when lightning struck. Of course, if one could directly rush into the sky, one could also straightaway enter the Tiangang Lightning zone.

    At that time, the Tiangang Lightning zone that appeared would be extremely chaotic and terrifying.

    Striking the heavenly thunder was actually an opportunity to draw in the Tiangang Lightning zone. One could make use of the opportunity of the lightning to charge into the Tiangang Lightning zone.

    This process was extremely dangerous as it was no different from the real Tiangang Lightning zone. The only difference was that itcked a trace of chaotic energy. The thunder and lightning in the other levels of the Tiangang Lightning zone would not appear in the other lightning zones.

    ¡°This is the Tiangang Lightning zone?¡±

    ¡°So terrifying. It¡¯s as if it wants to destroy all things and everything with it. There were thunderbolts and lightning everywhere. It¡¯s extremely powerful. I can feel that if I get close to this lightning zone, I will be killed by thousands of thunderbolts.¡±

    ¡°It is said that there are nine levels in the Tiangang Lightning zone, and each level is more terrifying than the previous one. At the ninth level, even immortals and gods will die.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that some cultivators have condensed the Martial Arts True Intent, and the true intent has turned into the martial arts true talisman. After tempering and growing to a certain level, they have to enter the Tiangang Lightning zone and receive the baptism of lightning. Only by breaking through their own shackles can they continue to grow and transform. This time, could it be that Fu Mingxue is going through the lightning tribtion?¡±

    ¡°Did you guys notice? The moment the Tiangang Lightning zone appeared, the dark clouds in the sky started to dissipate. It¡¯s just that the ck clouds are too thick and big. Otherwise, we might have been able to clean up the sky!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right! If there are people constantly going through the lightning tribtion, perhaps we can really clear out a piece of the sky!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re all thinking too much. Let¡¯s not even talk about the nine levels of the Tiangang Lightning zone. It¡¯s impossible to disperse the dark clouds that cover the entire world with just one level. Otherwise, with the self-recovery ability of the world, it would have been cleaned up long ago. Furthermore, do you think that it¡¯s so easy to reach the peak of the Martial Arts True Intent? Since the establishment of the Kingdom of Dawn, only one person has done that and he only triggered the first level of the lightning tribtion. It¡¯s impossible to open the world with the lightning tribtion!¡±

    The lightning tribtion was not the heavenly tribtion.

    It was not the cultivator himself that transcended the tribtion, but the pure Martial Arts True Intent that epted the baptism of heaven and earth.

    This was a test of whether one¡¯s Martial Arts True Intent was strong, pure, and able to withstand the Tiangang Lightning zone, and whether one¡¯s martial will was truly indestructible.

    The sky above the Kingdom of Dawn was covered by a terrifying Tiangang sea of lightning with countless lightning bolts shing. These lightning bolts were all a dazzling white. The lightning had already covered the entire region. There was no blind spot in any part of the sky. There was no way to dodge, so one could only take it directly.

    This was the terrifying part of the Tiangang Lightning zone.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    In the midst of the killing sound, that de intent true talisman shot up into the sky, transmitting an unparalleled determination and belief. It directly cut through the sky and rushed into the Tiangang Lightning zone without hesitation.

    Rumble¡­

    To a certain extent, willpower was considered to be nothingness and did not exist. It could be said to be a part of the spirit and soul. Only after being baptized by the Tiangang lightning could one be endowed with the characteristics of pure yang, even turning illusory into real and interfering with heaven and earth.

    The thunderbolts were of pure yang, while the martial arts true talisman was of pure yin before it transcended the Tribtion.

    When pure yin and pure yang came into contact, it was as if lightning was striking the earth.

    One could clearly see that the dense lightning around the true talisman suddenly swept towards the de arts true talisman. It was extremely crazy and wanted to destroy the martial arts true talismanpletely.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    A supreme will came out of the martial arts true talisman and a shout was heard.

    As he shouted, a sharp de intent shed out like a waterfall, shing with the surrounding lightning.

    However, in front of the vast Tiangang Lightning zone, the de intent was so small that it was like an ant, not worth mentioning.

    No matter how sharp the de intent was, it was still bombarded by earth-shattering lightning. Although some of the thunderbolts were destroyed by the de intent, most of them still fell on the martial arts true talisman and quickly drilled into it, trying topletely shatter and obliterate the de intent contained in it.

    To use the de intent in the martial arts true talisman to fight against the entire Tiangang Lightning zone was undoubtedly a dream. Not to mention now, it was impossible for him to even survive the lightning tribtion.

    As the power of thunder entered the martial arts true talisman, the terrifying lightning bolts also entered the talisman, trying to destroy the de intent contained in it. However, during this process, the sword will continue to sh at the lightning. Every time it shed through a bolt of lightning, the lightning that entered the martial arts true talisman would turn into a pure yang power and integrate into the martial arts true talisman, causing the talisman to start to produce pure yang power.

    Rumble¡­

    The more thunderbolts that were cut by the de intent, the more thunderbolts that bombarded the de intent. Every time it was struck, the de intent seemed to bepletely shattered. Even the will contained in the de intent seemed to be obliterated.

    Every time it hit the de intent, it caused a terrible injury.

    It was like ice meeting fire. No matter how hard the ice was, it would still melt under the fire. This was the terrifying power of mutual restraint. Under the pure yang lightning, one¡¯s will would be obliterated, crushed, and reduced to nothingness.

    Only when the martial arts true talisman was refined in the lightning could the final transformation bepleted.

    ¡°Each of these lightning bolts is no weaker than a full-force attack from a profound divine realm cultivator. In particr, the lightning contained in the Tiangang Lightning zonepletely counters the Martial Arts True Intent. It really isn¡¯t that easy to ovee the lightning tribtion.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous and indeed terrifying. It¡¯s said that after transcending the lightning tribtion, the power of the Martial Arts True Intent can be unleashed to its limit. At that time, the Martial Arts True Intent can even cut through magical powers. This was how the legendary sword that could break all techniques came about. That¡¯s the power of Sword Arts True Intent condensed to the extreme.¡±

    In the Kingdom of Dawn, there were many hidden powerhouses who were looking at the void and conversing in shock.

    Everyone knew that it was not easy to condense a Martial Arts True Intent, and it was even more difficult to raise it to the level of the lightning tribtion. It depended on one¡¯s ownprehension of a certainw. If one¡¯sprehension was not enough, one might not be able to raise it to the level of the lightning tribtion in their lifetime.

    This was a problem of aptitude.

 Chapter 634 Blade Intent Manifestation

    Boom boom boom...

    Under the thunder and lightning, the blood-red martial arts true talisman was constantly shing with a fierce de intent. One could even see that the martial arts true talisman seemed to be a little dim under the thunderbolts as if it was about to bepletely scattered and shattered.

    In fact, the martial arts true talisman was shrinking under the thunderbolts as if a part of it was being melted and destroyed.

    Unknowingly, the de arts true talisman had existed in the Tiangang Lightning zone for 15 minutes and was also bombarded by the thunderbolts for another 15 minutes.

    Under everyone''s gaze, the de arts true talisman was changing at a speed visible to the naked eye. The martial arts true talisman was like godly metal, while the lightning was like an iron hammer of mes. As the lightning struck, the martial arts true talisman shrank and its shape started to change into a sword.

    Ding--

    When the martial arts true talismanpletely transformed into the shape of a blood-red sword, all the swords in the Kingdom of Dawn trembled in the void as if they were worshipping and expressing their joy at witnessing the birth of the King of des.

    Kachaa!

    The moment the de embryo was formed, it shed forward and the entire de embryo rushed out of the Tiangang Lightning zone.

    The moment it rushed out, a white halo appeared on the surface of the de embryo, which was less than three inches long. The rings of light continued to flow and merge with the de embryo, making it more condensed and sharp.

    Ayer of white light appeared on the blood-red de embryo.

    This was the symbol of the first tribtion de intent.

    "White halo, white divine light, the de arts true talisman had transformed into the de embryo. This is the level of the first tribtion de intent," Li Xiang said.

    Transforming into the first tribtion de intent and condensing into a de embryo meant that Fu Mingxue could walk the path of a sword cultivator if he wanted to.

    From then on, he would use the de arts as his own cultivation path. Once he had made his decision, it could not be changed. Of course, condensing a de embryo did not mean walking on the path of pure sword cultivation. It only meant that the de intent hadpleted the transformation. The sword cultivator used the de embryo as the foundation and integrated it into a peerless sword, or even all kinds of natural treasures, to cast a natal de embryo.

    If he integrated it with his own talent and continued to temper it, he would be able to live with the sword. There was almost no difference between the death of the sword and the death of the person.

    In Li Xiang''s opinion, Fu Mingxue would definitely walk the path of a sword cultivator.

    Without using magical powers as the foundation, pure sword cultivators would advance to a different realm after each tribtion.

    The first tribtion de intent could not bepared to the first tribtion sword cultivation.

    For sword cultivators, condensing the de arts true talisman was the mythical realm. Afterpletely oveing the lightning tribtion and achieving the first tribtion de intent, it meant that they have perfected the mythical realm and advanced to the level of the divine realm. From the first tribtion to the second tribtion, it was the cultivation of the divine realm. After the second lightning tribtion, they would be at the peak of the divine realm and would have already surpassed the level of the divine realm and stepped onto the path of the Holy Light realm.

    Shua!

    The blood-colored de embryo appeared in front of Fu Mingxue and instantly entered his body, suppressing his sea of divinity. At the same time, a sharp sword aura spread out from his body, such that even the wind contained it.

    Then, he turned around and walked back into the Demon Suppression Hall.

    Having just survived the lightning tribtion, he was naturally prepared to go into seclusion for a period of time to truly transform into a sword cultivator.

    "Since we''re going to transcend the lightning tribtion, this will be a rare opportunity. I would like to join in the fun."

    Li Xiang looked at the Tiangang Lightning zone that was starting to fade away in the sky. A strange look appeared in his eyes and he smiled.

    "Hubby, you''re going to transcend the lightning tribtion too?" Yang Mi asked in surprise.

    Zhou Yutong, Ning Xiaoyue, Chen Shu, and Tong Qingya all looked over in surprise. Given the circumstances, they could still join in?<novelnext></novelnext>

    "It just so happens that my Sword Arts True Intent has already reached the limits of the lightning tribtion!"

    With a single thought, the sword arts true talisman, which had been nurtured in the Starlight Shrine and had already transformed into a star hanging on the ceiling, burst out of his body.

    BOOM!

    The moment the sword arts true talisman appeared, a sharp sword intent tore through the void and stirred the wind and clouds.

    Without any pause, the sword arts true talisman shot into the sky and instantly rushed into the Tiangang Lightning zone.

    The Tiangang Lightning zone, which was about to disappear, felt the appearance of the sword arts true talisman and instantly became violent again.

    "It''s indeed terrifying. There''s great terror between life and death. In the Tiangang Lightning zone, it''s like a huge furnace that''s going to burn my will into nothing. The sword intent seemed to be obliterated and torn apart."

    Li Xiang''s mind and will were also integrated into the sword arts true talisman, perfectly integrating with the sword intent. As they fused together, one could clearly feel the terror of the Tiangang Lightning zone.

    "What''s going on today? Wasn''t the Tiangang Lightning zone about to disappear? Why has it reappeared?"

    "There''s a martial arts true talisman soaring into the sky, and someone is going through the lightning tribtion. Are you kidding me? When did the lightning tribtion be a market? They cane one after another?"

    "What a sharp sword intent. This sword intent seemed to have flown out of the Lord''s pce. I remember that the Country Lord used a battle sword as his weapon from the very beginning. Moreover, his swordsmanship was very good. When he brandished the battle sword, he was indomitable and invincible. That kind of aura is deeply imprinted in my mind even now. It''s hard to forget."

    "This is the Country Lord''s ligtning tribtion. As expected, the Country Lord is not inferior to anyone. His sword intent is so powerful that it should have reached the level of transcending the lightning tribtion long ago."

    Many people witnessed this and were shocked. They also realized that the sword arts true talisman flew out from the Country Lord''s pce. They looked in the direction of the pce with excitement and blessings in their eyes, hoping that the Country Lord could sessfully pass the lightning tribtion.

    Rumble...

    The continuous sound of thunder was deafening.

    As soon as they entered the Tiangang Lightning zone, the dense thunderbolts struck the sword arts true talisman. Li Xiang''s will merged into the sword arts true talisman, and a battle sword stood in the void. It was three feet and six inches long, and its whole body was shing with a green color. It was an indomitable sword intent that seemed to destroy everything.

    At this moment, his will and sword intent hadpletely merged into one.

    The lightning struck the martial arts true talisman and seeped into the martial arts void.

    As soon as they appeared, they turned into thunderbolts and bombarded the blood-red battle sword formed by the sword intent. The zing white lightning exuded great oppression and bombarded the battle sword with endless mighty power.

    The entire green battle sword seemed to be broken on the spot.

    The battle sword suddenly stabbed toward a thunderbolt and pierced through the void and everything.

    The terrifying will to destroy everything reverberated in the sword.

    The sword broke through the sky and a thunderbolt waspletely shattered by the sharp sword intent. However, the other thunderboltsnded on the green sword and caused it to shake violently.

    Ayer of green light was shattered and turned into nothingness in the lightning.

    The green battle sword had shrunk.

    However, the sword intent that was transmitted from the battle sword became more condensed.

 Chapter 635 Sword Intent Lightning Tribulation

    The shattered thunderbolts turned into traces of strange pure yang power and merged into the martial arts true talisman. He could clearly feel that the martial arts true talisman was transforming. However, just one wisp of pure yang energy was not enough toplete the true transformation.

    "Continue!"

    Li Xiang made up his mind and no longer hesitated. Looking at the thunderbolts that kept appearing in the martial arts space, he kept striking out with his battle sword. Each strike was as fast as lightning and was invincible.

    Each sword carried an unparalleled supreme will that could crush everything.

    The thunderbolts were shattered by the battle sword, but more thunderbolts struck the battle sword, causing it to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye. Li Xiang was not afraid. Instead, he was even more excited.

    "What was crushed and obliterated by the thunderbolts was precisely the most impure will in the sword intent. When these residual distracting thoughts are crushed, it makes the sword intent even purer, more condensed, and more powerful."

    As long as one''s will was not destroyed, the sword essence would not copse.

    However, when the thunderbolts struck the battle sword, it was no different from striking the soul. The terrifying pain swept through the mind like a tide. The moment he let his guard down, the entire sword intent would bepletely shattered.

    Fortunately, Li Xiang''s will was extremely strong. He had also risen from countless killings, so his spiritual will was extremely strong. Not only did the pain not shatter his will, but it also made his mind and will even stronger.

    "sh! sh! sh!"

    He treated the countless thunderbolts as his enemies and turned his battle sword into his body. He kept waving his battle sword and charged at the thunderbolts that covered the sky.

    The thunderbolts were shattered again and again, and the sword that was struck by the thunderbolts again and again was recondensed by the undying will, bing stronger and tougher.

    After an unknown amount of time, that martial arts true talisman started to transform into the shape of a battle sword at a speed visible to the naked eye in the Tiangang Lightning zone.

    Unknowingly, an ancient battle sword formed.

    At the same time, all the lightning in the martial arts space disappearedpletely. The space was covered by the mysterious pure yang power, and it slowly merged into the sword intent that was only three inches long.

    "This energy is the pure yang energy within the Tiangang Lightning zone. However, it cannot be considered pure yang. It only has a portion of the characteristics of pure yang."

    Li Xiang realized that when the lightning in the Tiangang Lightning zone stopped striking him, he could already feel the transformation of his martial arts true talisman.

    The battle sword waspletely formed, and a white halo appeared around it.

    As the white rings of light circted, his sword intent was also being tempered. However, the sword intent at this moment was not pure yang at all. It could only be said that this power was still a little far from pure yang, only about ten percent of the pure yang power. It was simr to the Qi dynamics of the first level of the Tiangang Lightning zone and contained the same pure yang power.

    Only then would they not be struck by the Tiangang Lightning zone.

    The lightning tribtion had ended.

    With a thought, the sword arts true talisman that had turned into a battle sword appeared in front of him. It entered his body and appeared in the Starlight Shrine, turning into a star again.

    However, the star was much brighter and more dazzling than before.

    He could clearly sense the sword intent from it, as well as a trace of pure yang aura that was not strong.

    "Notpletely pure yang, only partial pure yang. From the looks of it, only by passing through nine lightning tribtions and nine Tiangang Lightning zones can onepletely transform into pure yang." After sensing it once more, he confirmed his guess.

    The sword intent was notpletely pure yang, or rather, it was not pure yang in the true sense. It was like a drop of dye that was diluted by arge amount of water. It was divided into different levels ording to different proportions.

    Only after going through nine lightning tribtions would one be truly perfect and pure yang.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "In the future, when the sword intent grows, this sword embryo will grow longer as well. This sword embryo was the embryo of the sword intent that had been condensed to the extreme. When it was condensed to the extreme, it would be immortal and indestructible. The sword intent can shatter the void."

    As long as he was willing, he could directly embark on the path of a sword cultivator.

    Of course, Li Xiang would not choose such a path.

    It wasn''t that he couldn''t, but he didn''t want to.

    Such a path was not suitable for him.

    He hadprehended many powers ofws, and the power of the sword arts alone was unable to bring out all of his strengths.

    Moreover, he also had the Tower of Stars, which allowed him to possess all kinds of natal divine weapons. A single battle sword was nothing to him. There might be more in the future. To him, all kinds ofbat skills were just meant to kill his enemies. It didn''t matter if it was pure or not. As long as it could kill the enemy, he could use the right battle technique at the right time to kill the enemy. This was what he wanted the most.

    "It''s a pity that my sword intent hasn''t reached the peak yet, and my arrow intent is stillcking. I need some time to train it. Otherwise, I could have passed the lightning tribtion together."

    Li Xiang shook his head. He still had all kinds of true talismans in his body.

    However, these true talismans had not been nurtured to the extreme. They were stillcking a little and needed to be polished.

    Of course, there was no rush for this.

    In the sky, the Tiangang Lightning zone gradually disappeared.

    "It''s a rare opportunity to draw out the Tiangang Lightning zone. It''s just enough for the thunder mark to have a full meal."

    Looking at the Tiangang Lightning zone that was about to disappear, a strange light shed in Li Xiang''s eyes. Without thinking, he used the thunder mark in the sea of divinity quickly to rush up into the void and enter the Tiangang Lightning zone.

    Countless thunderboltspletely drowned him like a tide.

    "What''s this? Could it be that someone''s going to undergo a tribtion again? Going through the lightning tribtions one after another, I feel like I''ve been cultivating like a dog. I''ve also cultivated swordsmanship, but why can''t I condense the Martial Arts True Intent and the de intent?"

    "It''s not a martial arts true talisman, it''s a treasure seal."

    "Quick, look at that treasure seal. It''s actually devouring the lightning in the Tiangang Lightning zone. This Thunderbolt is full of destructive power and is extremely violent. This treasure seal can actually absorb it, isn''t it afraid of the treasure seal being blown to pieces by the thunderbolts?"

    Many people saw a treasure seal fly into the Tiangang Lightning zone.

    Even some rare treasures didn''t dare to be sent into the lightning, let alone a treasure seal. If they were not careful, they would bepletely shattered.

    However, the scene in front of them almost made their eyes pop out.

    Dense thunderbolts struck the thunder mark. The thunder mark was like a bottomless pit. No matter how many came, it would swallow them all without any resistance. It was very strange. Even a fool could tell that this treasure seal was no ordinary item.

    However, many people saw that the seal flew out from the Country Lord''s pce. This alone made them not dare to have any crooked ideas.

    "The thunder mark can absorb the thunderbolts?"

    Seeing this, Yang Mi couldn''t help but be surprised.

    She was aware of the existence of the thunder mark. It was just that the thunder mark had always been mysterious. It silently absorbed the thunder power naturally. No one knew that it could also absorb Tiangang thunderbolts.

 Chapter 636 - 636 He Kun

    636 He Kun

    ¡°Of course, you can. With the current power of the Thunder Mark, it¡¯s not difficult to absorb the first level of the Tiangang thunder and lightning. Tiangang Thunder and Lightning is formed by Tiangang¡¯s vital energy. It can be directly absorbed to increase the power of the Thunder Mark,¡± said Li Xiang with a smile.

    If the Thunder Mark absorbed and gathered thunder and lightning Qi on its own, the progress would be extremely slow. It was a good time to improve the power of the Thunder Mark now.

    It was until the Tiangang Thunder and Lightning in the sky gradually disappeared that Li Xiang took back the Thunder Mark.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be preparing to enter closed-door cultivation in two days. Han Sui had already left for the foreign race. There were many Human race powers in the wilderness, and there were also many foreign races. The Human race lived in the towns and viges, while the foreign races lived in the wilderness. ording to Han Sui, he was going to a nearby Tauren tribe. I¡¯m going to wait for him to go on a diplomatic mission to the Tauren tribe and receive results before going into seclusion to cultivate. I need to quickly increase my Power of Law,¡± said Li Xiang as he looked at the lightning zone that hadpletely dissipated.

    Now was the best time to cultivate, so everyone was making the best use of time to think of ways to break through and increase their strength. However, the matter of Han Sui going on a diplomatic mission to a foreign race was also of utmost importance.

    Although Han Sui was capable of talking eloquently and was invincible with his sharp tongue, whether or not he could dominate the foreign races still depended on the results of this trip.

    Whether it was effective or not would depend on this time.

    Li Xiang attached great importance to this matter and even left a mark of coordinates on Han Sui¡¯s body so that he could go to his side anytime through the Void Dive Gate.

    No matter what, the first diplomatic mission to a foreign race had a significant impact on the future of the Kingdom of Dawn. Any changes would have a huge impact.

    A good start was also an element of inspiration.

    The Tauren race was very powerful and was a natural-born fighting race. However, they had a kind of innate simple and honest temperament. Generally speaking, they would rarely hurt people as long as they were not angered. Even in the Myriad World Continent, it was rare to hear of the Tauren race massacring the Human race.

    From this point, he could at least be sure that the Tauren race and the Human race didn¡¯t have any irreconcble hatred.

    In this way, the two races might be able to reach a tacit understanding. Even if they couldn¡¯t be allies, they wouldn¡¯t be enemies. This was a good thing, as it could break the Human race¡¯s precedent of having no diplomatic allies. Moreover, it was said that this Tauren tribe often had conflicts with the nearby Wolf race. They had fought many times with each other, and the hatred between the two sides had reached the point of no rest.

    This was a factor that could be made use of.

    After Han Sui obtained intelligence from the Kingdom of Dawn on the various foreign tribes, he chose the Tauren tribe as his first target without hesitation. His judgment was naturally correct.

    Although the Tauren race wasn¡¯t violent and tyrannical, it wasn¡¯t an easy task to provoke the rtionship between the two, and even to form an ally.

    This was just a tiny test of his skills, and it was also an attempt.

    After the Tiangang Lightning zone disappearedpletely, the people of the Kingdom of Dawn started to discuss.

    Not only did they see Fu Mingxue undergo the lightning tribtion in the Demon Suppression Hall, but they also saw the king himself. This was a rare topic of conversation. At the same time, this scene fell into the eyes of some people with aspirations in the city.

    ¡°Amazing! This world has indeed undergone unpredictable changes. The existence of transcendent cultivators is a variable. This isn¡¯t something that the previous dynasties can define. However, as long as one can seize the opportunity in this chaotic world, the opportunity that the previous emperors couldn¡¯t reach is right in front of us. Immortality is no longer a legend. I, He Kun, can¡¯t be amon fellow.¡±

    A short man with a slightly chubby body and small eyes stood in front of a shop. He looked up into the void. The scene of the lightning tribtion had shocked him.

    He was also a transcendent cultivator. However, cultivation required a vast amount of resources. If he wanted to go further, he had to step into a higher level and obtain greater power.

    He Kun knew very well that his aptitude was not high. It could be said that his aptitude was mediocre. When he arrived in this world, he was not young anymore. His body had more impurities, and his cultivation was worse than that of ordinary people. This meant he had to spend more resources on cultivation than ordinary cultivators.

    Under such circumstances, it would be even more difficult to achieve anything.

    There were only two paths in front of him. One was to open his shop and expand his grocery store to earn more resources. The other way was to join a force and use the force¡¯s power to obtain resources.

    The current Kingdom of Dawn was the best choice.

    After some thought, he nced at the Recruitment Hall.

    Recently, the Recruitment Hall had been extremely lively. Arge number of talented people hade to join the hall and passed the test. Many schrs and people with skills had gone through the Recruitment Hall and got their positions.

    Perhaps the position was not high in the beginning and one would not get many resources, but there was a huge room for improvement.

    This made the various departments that were originally a little empty immediately begin to fill up and run faster. Although they weren¡¯t outstanding talents, they were still the essentialponents for the operation of the Kingdom of Dawn.

    The Kingdom of Dawn was the general trend now. Arge number of wise people had joined the kingdom and were very optimistic about its future. If not for this, even the establishment of the Recruitment Hall would not have received such a warm response.

    And on thebat examination stage, there were even more capable people.

    Many powerhouses chose to fight with Zhao Sheng or Zhang Jian. Many of them were great powerhouses who even knew military tactics and the way of the army. They were extremely qualified for the positions of middle and low-level generals.

    The army could gain many powerful generals in this way.

    However, due to their strength, they were now only being trained as a general. Only when their strength, realm, and merit points reached the standard could they be officially appointed.

    To them, the greatest benefit was that they could enter the army as long as they could pass the test. They could then receive the inheritance of the Seven-kill Code or the Four-form Code.

    This was much more powerful than the cultivation methods and battle skills they were born with.

    As long as they could stand out, they would be the elites of the army in the future.

    The Nine-rank Military System in the army had been sessfully implemented. It was epted by the soldiers and recognized by everyone. Even if one was talented, one still needed to enter the army and start as a low-rank soldier.

    Only those who were truly powerful and had amazingmanding power, or even had Li Xiang¡¯s approval, could obtain a high position. Even so, they still had to abide by the promotion rules of the military¡¯s Nine-rank Military System.

 Chapter 637 - 637 A Meeting Gift

    637 A Meeting Gift

    The army couldn¡¯t be chaotic. The rules had to be followed.

    This was the rule.

    The existence of the Recruitment Hall helped the Kingdom of Dawn to strengthen its strength every day.

    ¡­

    !!

    On the other hand, Han Sui had prepared to leave the Kingdom of Dawn and set off on a diplomatic visit to the foreign races.

    Of course, he wasn¡¯t alone. He brought a thousand armies that were specially prepared for him.

    If Han Sui was alone, how could he make the foreign races believe that he was representing the Kingdom of Dawn?

    This army was for his protection and also represented the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s dignity. It also indirectly proved the authenticity of Han Sui¡¯s identity and deepened the trust of the foreign races. At the same time, it would also intimidate the foreign tribes by revealing his strength.

    This was also Han Sui¡¯s bargaining chip.

    Especially after Li Xiang¡¯s ughter, the weight of this army had naturally been different.

    Han Sui had confidence in himself, so the weight of his lobbying was naturally iparable to the past.

    The army passed through the wilderness. Along the way, the fierce beasts they encountered were all killed. Their superior weapons and high cultivation made it easier for them to pass through.

    This time, other than the emissary, Han Sui, the leader of the army was another battle general who had just risen. His name was Chen Qingfeng, and he was in the mythical realm Rank 9.

    Chen Qingfeng, who was wearing battle armor and holding a battle de in his hand, came in front of Han Sui. He gave a slight bow and said, ¡°Mr. Han, ording to the map, the Tauren tribe is in front of us. ording to the intelligence of the bounty hunters, the poption of this Tauren tribe was no less than 30,000 to 40,000. Furthermore, most of them were adult Taurens. With just one order, they could form an army of tens of thousands of Taurens in an instant. Thebat power they could unleash was extremely high. This tribe is called the Earth Tribe, and it is the top among the Tauren tribes.¡±

    Han Sui took a deep breath, nodded his head, and said decisively, ¡°Good! Since we¡¯ve arrived at the edge of the tribe, let¡¯s use peaceful means before resorting to force. Let¡¯s first notify the tribe in front to show our friendliness.¡±

    This was naturally the time to reveal his identity and intentions to show his sincerity and goodwill.

    ¡°Advance!¡± Chen Qingfeng nodded and waved his hand to issue an order.

    Boom boom boom¡­

    The army moved with thunderous steps, causing the ground to shake and rumble, and countless leaves to fall. Even if the Taurens hadn¡¯t noticed them before this, they should have noticed their arrival by now.

    ¡°Who are you? This is the territory of my Earth Tribe. You are forbidden from entering.¡±

    Sure enough, in the roar of the army, a few Taurens wearing animal skin and holding axes or iron clubs ran out from behind a towering ancient tree.

    It was obvious that they were extremely surprised and shocked by the Human Army that had suddenly appeared.

    They felt an indescribable pressure when they saw the Human Army as if a sharp de was ced on their necks, making them shiver.

    Han Sui cupped his hands in a salute and said with a smile that was neither humble nor arrogant, ¡°We are the messengers from the Human race Kingdom of Dawn. Wee to the Earth Tribe this time to discuss some important matters with the chief. These are the gifts we¡¯ve brought, please pass them on.¡±

    With a wave of his hand, dozens ofrge carriages suddenly appeared in the open space at the front. The trucks were filled with all kinds of grains and vegetables, as well as sophisticated weapons and equipment. Some daily necessities were also included. There was quite arge amount of them.

    And these were only greeting gifts.

    This scene made the Taurens¡¯ eyes widen like bells.

    There were so many precious materials that one couldn¡¯t buy with money. They couldn¡¯t help but feel an endless desire in their hearts and subconsciously swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva. It was simply too alluring.

    Moreover, they didn¡¯t sense any malicious intent from Han Sui, Chen Qingfeng, and others. Their attitudes were gentle as well. Thus, the Taurens¡¯ vignce was somewhat rxed.

    ¡°All of you wait first. Niu Feng, you¡¯re the fastest. Go to the tribe and report to the chief. Just say that the Human race¡¯s emissaries havee with arge number of gifts,¡± shouted one of the TaurensThet, the change in their attitude wasrgely due to the effect of the meeting gifts.

    These were not ordinary gifts. Many of them were unique products of the Human race. The other races had no way of producing them.

    For example, the mostmon food. Don¡¯t think that just because the Taurens were rted to the cows, so they knew how to cultivate thend and grow crops. That was not the case at all. Although they also nted seeds, their nting techniques were primitive and crude. Even if they scattered the seeds, they only rely on the weather to survive. They did not know how to take care of them at all. After nting, they just waited.

    From this, it could be seen that the Taurens¡¯ grain production was terrible.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the Taurens could digest all kinds of fodder, they couldn¡¯t develop at all and they might have been starved to death.

    As such, even if there were only about ten carts of food in the dozens of carts, it was still a very precious gift to them.

    In addition, there were all kinds of spices, experiments, cloth, vegetables, melons, and fruits. These were all considered luxury goods for the Taurens.

    Although the Taurens were born with great strength and thick skin, they were not good at production. The value of these things in their eyes was very different from the value in the eyes of the Human race.

    In the eyes of Han Sui and the others, these were just greeting gifts. However, these were huge gifts from the Human race in the eyes of these Taurens, so their attitude naturally changed.

    Themon Taurens in the tribe had never even seen the salt before, let alone tasted it. This was simply wealth that fell from the sky. Just seeing it would make one drool.

    Niu Feng licked his lips and said excitedly, ¡°I get it. Niu Dang and Niu Shan, you guys wait here. I¡¯ll be right back.¡±

    With a move of its feet, it had already sprinted into the distance.

    Great fortune! This was a great fortune! A pie had fallen from the sky!

    Boom¡­

    Not long after Niu Feng left, a series of violent rumbles came from the ground, and the earth shook violently. It was as if thousands of troops and horses were galloping, sweeping over with an irresistible force.

    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡±

    As the roar got closer and closer, loud and clearughter entered everyone¡¯s ears. Before the person arrived, the voice had arrived first.

    ¡°What a rare guest! Human friends should have juste directly, but you¡¯ve brought so many things. I¡¯m so embarrassed to take these.¡±

    Before it could finish its sentence, a huge, burly figure had already appeared in front of everyone.

    It was a Tauren which was five to six meters tall.

    This Tauren had an astonishing aura and pressure, making one feel like suffocating. The muscles on its body and arms were moving like dragons. As long as one wasn¡¯t blind, one could feel the explosive power within.

    In its hand was a huge bronze totem pole.

 Chapter 638 - 638 Niu Dali

    638 Niu Dali

    Ancient demonic god patterns appeared on the pirs. They were vast, ancient, and terrifying.

    At this moment, it was walking over with a big smile.

    Behind it were Tauren warriors. All of them were exuding an astonishing aura.

    With one look, one could tell that they were elites who had experienced hundreds of battles.

    !!

    Once they charged, they could destroy and crush all enemies.

    ¡°This should be the chief of the Earth Tribe, right? I¡¯m Han Sui, the special envoy sent by the Human race Kingdom of Dawn. Greetings, chief of the Earth Tribe.¡± Han Sui was shocked when he saw the huge Tauren in front of him, but he did not show any change on his face. He was as calm as water. He smiled and cupped his hands in greeting.

    His every move was polite and well-mannered, neither servile nor overbearing.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m the chief of the Earth Tribe. You can just call me Niu Dali.¡± The tall and sturdy Tauren grinned.

    ¡°Greetings, Chief Dali.¡± Han Sui once again formally saluted.

    This meant that both parties were officially meeting and contacting each other.

    ¡°Good stuff! It¡¯s all good stuff! There¡¯s still too little salt. I¡¯ve gotten some in the past from your Human race. The salt mountains we¡¯ve reimed are unptable. Your salt is still the best. Thank your Country Lord for me.¡±

    Niu Dali looked at the dozens of carts of supplies in front of it, especially the salt in wooden barrels. It was smiling so widely that its eyes were almost squinted. It appeared to be quite exciting and happy.

    There was a lot of salt in the vicinity. It could be eaten after mining and boiled in water to have a little taste. However, there were too many impurities in it, so it had a bitter taste and was hard to swallow. If they wanted to make salt, they could only make extremely crude ck and yellow salt. It couldn¡¯t even be considered coarse salt and couldn¡¯t bepared to the salt produced by the Human race at all.

    The salt in the Kingdom of Dawn was produced by modern technology. Not only were there no impurities, but the color was also as white as snow. The taste was very authentic and the effect was best when cooking.

    There were tworge barrels of salt ced in front of the Taurens.

    When Niu Dali and the rest saw the snow-like salt, they swallowed their saliva.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stand on ceremony, Chief Niu. My Country Lord has said that the Earth Tribe has always been kind to others and is a friend of my Human race. These things are just meeting gifts for the tribe. If the chief is willing, we can open a mutual market and trade with each other for mutual benefits.¡±

    With a faint smile, Han Sui said, ¡°Our Human race not only has salt, but we also have high-quality wine, fine silk, and all kinds of fine weapons. We even have medicinal pills, fine porcin, and food for cultivation. We don¡¯tck anything. All of these could be traded. Whereas you have all kinds of fierce beast furs and some items that we humans don¡¯t have. We can trade them for mutual benefits.¡±

    His words made it clear that these items were only the tip of the iceberg for the Human race. As long as the trade fair was open, everyone could be friends and buy whatever they wanted. They didn¡¯t need to worry about these things at all. Things like salt could be bought at any time.

    ¡°Haha! Well said! How can an important guest stand here? Come, let¡¯s go to the tribe first. I¡¯ll let you taste the specialty of the Earth Tribe. That¡¯s good stuff. We have high-quality milk here, and the milk wine we make is even better.¡±

    Niu Dali¡¯s eyes immediately lit up when it heard this, and it hurriedly said with an unconcealed look of joy on its face.

    Although the Taurens were simple and honest, they were not idiots.

    However, everything that Han Sui had said was too tempting for them. During this period, the Human race had been bouncing. They had opened the frontier trade when they were suppressing the Bug gue. The various good things from the Human race made countless foreign races tempted. Now that the Human race had the intention to open a trade fair with their tribe, they immediately became extremely excited.

    This was a good thing! A great thing!

    This was a very important guest. He had to be treated well.

    ¡°General Chen, take your soldiers and stay here temporarily. I¡¯m going to pay a visit to the Earth Tribe to discuss the matter of the frontier trade.¡± Han Sui immediately went with the flow and agreed to Niu Dali as he told Chen Qingfeng.

    ¡°Yes sir!¡±

    Chen Qingfeng nodded his head and looked at Han Sui with admiration.

    This opening method was very clever. First, he moved the Taurens with gifts and lured out the chief of the Earth Tribe. Then, he made the Earth Tribe put down their guard by mentioning the matter of the trade fair. As long as the trade fair was reached, the rtionship between the two sides would immediately undergo a fundamental change.

    This method seemed simple, but it was directly aimed at the heart.

    Starting with the Tauren tribe¡¯s needs, he approached them to step by step and finally achieved his goal of allying with them.

    ¡°The methods of the political strategists are all invisible, and they achieve their goals unknowingly. This method is truly inconceivable.¡± Chen Qingfeng secretly praised in his heart.

    Anything could be a bargaining chip in the hands of the political strategists, and they could use it to achieve their goals.

    However, this time, his mission was only to ensure Han Sui¡¯s safety. Other matters of negotiation had nothing to do with him. Only Han Sui had the authority to negotiate all kinds of treaties about opening the frontier trade.

    Han Sui followed beside Niu Dali and headed toward the Earth Tribe under the escort of arge group of Taurens. A group of Taurens excitedly carried the supplies ced outside. When they were holding the things, their mouths were wide open, full of joy.

    Some Taurens even subconsciously pinched a bit of salt with their fingers and put it in their mouth. They licked it and their faces were full of enjoyment.

    These were good things. With these things, their good days wereing.

    ¡°Chief Niu, I see that there is a guard every three steps and a sentry every five steps. They seem to be on guard for something. Is there someone who is an enemy of your tribe?¡± Han Sui looked around and kept seeing the dense guards, so he casually asked.

    ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s all because of those d*mn stinky Werewolves. Sooner orter, we¡¯ll exterminate these bugs that are hiding in the dark.¡± Hearing this, Niu Dali¡¯s face turned gloomy and it let out a cold snort.

    ¡°So it¡¯s Werewolves. They have a deep blood feud with our Human race. Many of our people have been killed or eaten by them. Some time ago, when the Country Lord returned, they had set up ambushes along the way and attacked him. It was abominable. If there¡¯s a chance, our Human race will also take revenge for this blood debt.¡±

    When Han Sui heard this, a look of anger immediately appeared on his face, as if he had amon enemy.

    Hearing this, Niu Dali felt even closer. They were friends since they had amon enemy. As they conversed, the atmosphere became more harmonious.

    Soon, the group entered the Earth Tribe.

    The Earth Tribe didn¡¯t have any special buildings, just a huge fence surrounding it. The houses they built were quiterge. Although the structure was rough, they were strong and durable.

 Chapter 639 The Wine Of The Foreign Race

    The entire tribe was backed by a huge mountain. A huge cave was dug out at the foot of the mountain.

    That cave was the ce where Niu Dali lived, and it was also the core of the Earth Tribe.

    Usually, only Niu Dali and some elders of the Tauren tribe were qualified to open up a cave at the foot of the mountain. Niu Dali''s cave was thergest one.

    In particr, the cave was not alone. There was a huge space in the belly of the mountain. In the heart of the mountain, some passages opened up new caves. These caves were used for living.

    The biggest one was Niu Dali''s.

    Although this underground space seemed a bit rough, it was a rather majestic buildingplex.

    "Come on! Pleasee in!" Niu Dali''s face appeared extremely enthusiastic as it said.

    No matter what, it was something worth being happy about to obtain a scarce and precious resource for no reason.

    "Inform the others to bring in the ughtered fierce beasts, start a fire, and set up a big pot. Take out our precious milk wine as well. Today, I''m going to wee an important guest from the Human race!"

    Niu Dali ordered loudly.

    Instantly, the entire tribe responded in excitement.

    The cave was tall and big, and there was no sense of oppression at all.

    On both sides of the road were beast oilmps made of fierce beast fat. After being lit, they would not go out for a long time, illuminating the cave as if it was daytime.

    Not long after they entered, they reached a huge underground space.

    Arge area had been excavated. All kinds of stone stools, tables, and the like could be seen inside. There were even stone pots and pans.

    "Come, Brother Han. Have a seat. Just feel like you''re at home now. Don''t stand on ceremony." Niu Dali smiled as he greeted him.

    A momentter, arge number of Taurens came in and out, carrying all kinds of items. They set up a big pot in the open space and started a fire. A huge fierce beast goat was already on the fire and quickly roasted.

    While the meat was being roasted, the Tauren females were constantly turning the meat and sprinkling salt on it. Not long after, ayer of golden oil could be seen seeping out.

    Arge number of Taurens rushed in and danced around the fire.

    It was just that different races had different aesthetic standards for this song and dance, which Han Sui found somewhat uneptable here.

    Bang!

    A Tauren carried in a huge stone bucket and ced it on the ground, making a dull sound. The stone bucket was sealed and made of the hardest and mostpact stone. It looked rough on the outside, but the inside had been dug out and could hold liquid.

    Ka!

    After the stone barrel was opened, a strange wine fragrance was emitted from it. It was filled with a milky white liquid that looked no different from real milk. Not only did it have the fragrance of wine, but it also had a rare milky fragrance.<novelnext></novelnext>

    It was unknown how the Taurens did it, but the longer the milk and wine were stored, the stronger the fragrance became.

    Just smelling it made one feel like drinking a mouthful.

    The Tauren scooped a fewrge bowls and ced them in front of Niu Dali and Han Sui.

    "Brother Han, have a drink of our milk wine. From now on, you''ll be a brother and friend of my Earth Tribe!" Niu Dali smiled as it said.

    "Good! Chief Niu, I''ll drink first!"

    Han Sui looked at therge bowl of milk wine in front of him. There was no fear on his face. He reached out and picked it up. After signaling to Niu Dali, he poured it into his mouth without hesitation.

    Han Sui couldn''t help but praise in his heart. After drinking it all, he put down the big bowl and shouted, "Good wine! It was indeed good wine! It''s apletely different feeling from the wine I''ve drunk before. It has a special taste!"

    When the milk wine entered his mouth, it was like milk, with a strange kind of smoothness. It went down his throat directly into his stomach, soft and gentle. It had the taste of wine, but the alcohol content was not very high. It was only about 20 to 30 degrees. After drinking it, he felt his body warm. It was simr to the rice wine brewed by the Human race, but the taste was smoother and had a hint of sweetness.

    Not bad! It was indeed quite good!

    He was sure that the milk used in the milk wine was not ordinary milk, but the milk produced by the fierce-beast-level cows. It was rich in nutrients and even contained a trace of Spiritual Qi. After drinking it, it could strengthen one''s cultivation and genuine Qi. It could even slowly improve one''s constitution. Of course, this increase was very weak, but it was still a rare specialty.

    "Satisfying!"

    When Niu Dali saw Han Sui drink the whole bowl of milk wine in one gulp without even blinking his eyes, it immediately shouted. The acknowledgment in its eyes grew stronger.

    "This milk wine is a craft passed down from our Tauren tribe. As long as you''re a Tauren, you must be able to make milk wine. We use a secret recipe passed down from our ancestors, but the cows now were different. The milk wine now tasted even better than before. If you go to the Centaur tribe, the horse milk wine they brew is almost the same as our milk wine," said Niu Dali with a smile.

    They could also use horse milk to brew it, but the taste of the brew was neverparable to that of the Centaur tribe. They stopped brewing that over time. After that, they specialized in making milk wine. As long as one was a Tauren, one would like to drink this wine.

    "If there''s an opportunity, I''ll pay a visit to the Centaur tribe and personally taste the horse milk wine to see what''s so special about it. However, the wine of our Human race is not bad either. Chief Niu, please try the Er Guo Tou brewed by our Kingdom of Dawn. In our Human race, the real men all drink Er Guo Tou."

    Han Sui took out a jar of Er Guo Tou with a smile.

    Although this wine was not spiritual wine, it was brewed with modern brewing methods. The alcohol content was quite high. ording to the old saying, it was 60 to 70 degrees. Moreover, this was brewed from pure grain and would not cause too much harm to the body. Drinking it would stimte blood cirction and make one excited.

    It even had the effect of elerating the HP when one circted the cultivation techniques.

    This made many men like it very much, especially those bounty hunters who were constantly struggling on the edge of life and death. They liked this kind of strong wine the most. If they didn''t drink it for a day, they would feel ufortable. Of course, women didn''t like this kind of wine very much. The alcohol content was too strong, so female cultivators didn''t like it. Instead, the fruit wine was the favorite of female cultivators.

    A Tauren quickly brought the wine over, opened the seal, and poured a few bowls of it.

    The fragrance of wine had already spread out when the mud seal was pped open, assailing the nose. Many Taurens couldn''t help but secretly gulp. They looked at the wine bowls with desire.

    Niu Dali picked up a bowl and gulped it down in one go.

 Chapter 640 - 640 The Conflict Between the Two Races

    640 The Conflict Between the Two Races

    In the blink of an eye, Niu Dali¡¯s face turned red. It closed its mouth tightly and its eyes were wide open.

    ¡°Human race, what happened to our chief? Did you poison our chief?¡± A Tauren saw that the chief¡¯s expression was a little off and immediately mmed the table, questioning angrily.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! If you dare to harm our chief, we will eat you instead of mutton today.¡± A Tauren with red eyes shouted angrily, wanting to pounce over immediately.

    Just as the other Taurens couldn¡¯t help but rebel, Niu Dali suddenly let out a long breath and roared, ¡°Good wine! It¡¯s good wine indeed! I¡¯ve never drunk such strong wine before. Now, I feel that the wine I¡¯ve drunk in the past is simply¡­ not qualified.¡±

    !!

    The stronger the wine was, the more exhrating it was for it. There were even other benefits.

    It didn¡¯t expect the Er Guo Tou to be so strong after he drank it. The smell of alcohol rushed to its mind, making it want to spit it out on the spot.

    Of course, Niu Dali wouldn¡¯t want to do that. It shut its mouth tightly instead. Only after a long while did it regain its senses. It felt like it was floating.

    When the other Taurens heard this, they were very interested and couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. They picked up the wine in front of them and drank it in big gulps. Their faces were red and they were panting heavily, but their eyes were full of excitement.

    ¡°Good wine!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s truly a good wine. I feel that even milk wine can¡¯tpare to this Er Guo Tou.¡±

    ¡°The Human race is amazing. They can brew such good wine. If I can¡¯t drink it in the future, then wouldn¡¯t it be killing me?¡±

    The Taurens roared.

    The wine was the best medium formunication. Han Sui once again took out some Er Guo Tou. This immediately made the entire banquet even more lively with singing and dancing.

    After three rounds of wine, the mutton was finished.

    As they ate and drank, Han Sui casually said, ¡°Speaking of the Wolf race, they have a blood feud with our Human race. However, the Earth Tribe brothers are so pure. How do you have a conflict with them and the rtionship between the two races is so tense? Is there some misunderstanding?¡±

    ¡°Misunderstanding? The Wolf race is too much. They don¡¯t put us in their eyes at all.¡± A Tauren elder smashed its bowl on the table and roared.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Those Werewolves aren¡¯t good things. Our Earth Tribe discovered the wine spring, but those d*m wolfs imed that they found it first. They wanted to either split it equally or want us to give them arge amount of milk wine every month. What do they think we Taurens are? ves? We immediately got into a fight. Our Earth Tribe is filled with true men. We don¡¯t fear those wolf cubs.¡±

    Niu Shan, who Han Sui had seen before, shouted angrily.

    In terms of individual strength, the Taurens were superior to the Werewolves. In a one-on-one fight, the Werewolves would be the ones to lose for sure. However, The Werewolf race wasn¡¯t weak. They were extremely powerful instead. Their speed was astonishing. When they attacked, it was impossible to defend against. Just the ability of the Wolf race to control the wolf pack was already quite difficult to deal with.

    Most of the time, they didn¡¯t even face the enemy head-on. Instead, theymanded arge number of wolves to attack, while they hid among the wolves, pretending to be fierce wolves. At a critical moment, they would suddenly burst out and kill with one strike. Their methods were very brutal.

    It was precisely because of this that the Wolf race was extremely famous among the major races. It was said that the Wolf race had a cavalry force, the Wolf Cavalry. Their attacks were truly unstoppable, and theirbat strength was extremely powerful.

    These Wolf Cavalry were allrge battle wolves.

    That was why the Werewolve race had the confidence to fight the Taurens head-on. Even though they knew that the Taurens had found the wine spring first, they did not intend to give up. Instead, they dared to request the Taurens.

    The wine spring could be given to the Taurens, but the Taurens had to provide milk wine for the Wolf race for free. This was treating the Taurens as their ves. It could even be said to be a form of provocation and humiliation.

    This was to let the Tauren race offer tributes to the Wolf race!

    The Taurens hit the roof immediately and wanted to skin the Werewolves alive.

    However, the Werewolves were very disgusting. They did not fight the Taurens head-on. Instead, they harassed the Taurens around the wine spring with all their might. They would not let the Taurens take the wine spring away, nor would they give the Taurens a chance to upy the wine spring. As long as there was something, there would be arge pack of wolves charging out. It was very disgusting.

    The Taurens were about to lose it, but they couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    Upon hearing this, Han Sui had already begun to think quickly in his mind. He then asked calmly, ¡°Could it be that your tribe can produce such delicious milk wine because of the spring water in the wine spring?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. Milk wine is an inheritance in our Tauren race. However, if we can get the spring water from the wine spring, the milk wine we brew will be even more fragrant and delicious. The taste will be different from now, and it can improve the taste by several levels.¡±

    Niu Dali shook its head and said.

    They wanted to get the wine spring, but the Wolf race stopped them, so this idea could not be realized. It should be known that the spring water in the wine spring could be drunk as wine without any other steps. The degree of alcohol was not low, and it was extremely delicious. It was not inferior to any wine in the world.

    The wine made would be the best wine in the world only by using the spring water of the wine spring, and only then would it be called the jade liquid.

    Otherwise, the Taurens and the Werewolves wouldn¡¯t have held on to it so tightly.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then as long as Chief Niu dispels those detestable Werewolves, or even kills them all, you¡¯ll be able to upy the wine spring for yourself,¡± said Han Sui with a smile.

    ¡°Of course, I want to upy the wine spring, but those wolf cubs are too hard to deal with.¡± Niu Dali ruthlessly poured the wine in its hand into its mouth. It was both angry and helpless.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I have the n to upy the wine spring,¡± said Han Sui with a smile.

    ¡°Haha! What scheme do you have? Tell me quickly. I¡¯ve long heard that you Human race is smart and cane up with all kinds of schemes.¡± Hearing this, Niu Dali became excited.

    ¡°Since you have discovered the wine spring, no one else can upy it. With the Earth tribe¡¯s strength, it¡¯spletely possible for you to the entire tribe around the wine spring. No matter how powerful those Werewolves are, they won¡¯t dare to rashly attack your tribe. This way, you¡¯ll be able to upy the wine spring.¡± Han Sui analyzed.

    ¡°Amazing! The Human race is indeed amazing. When the wine spring was discovered, it was in a crack in the valley. There was no way to enter it on arge scale. Once the crack copsed, the entire wine spring would be destroyed and turned into nothing.¡±

 Chapter 641 - 641 Han Suiâ€™s Scheme

    641 Han Sui¡¯s Scheme

    Niu Dali looked at Han Sui with a face full of surprise. It was full of admiration for Han Sui¡¯s ability to easily guess the precipitousness of the wine spring.

    ¡°In that case, it won¡¯t be easy to upy the wine spring. The source of the wine spring was at its mouth. As long as the mouth could be taken out of the wine spring, and then find a ce to put it, it could be a new wine spring. My suggestion is to go directly to the wine spring and find a way to take the mouth away. That way, we can get the wine spring, but the Werewolves won¡¯t be able to achieve their goal. We can even make use of the special terrain of the wine spring to break the cracks and kill a group of Werewolves to vent our anger,¡± said Han Sui meaningfully.

    ¡°Steal the wine spring mouth?¡±

    Hearing this, Niu Dali¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. It pped its thigh and shouted, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think of this? Good idea! Brother Han, you¡¯re so smart. If we seed this time, you¡¯ll have the biggest credit. Come, let¡¯s drink. I offer you a toast.¡±

    After obtaining the solution, the other Taurens¡¯ faces also revealed excitement.

    When they got the spring¡¯s mouth, they could even scam those wolf cubs once. That would be great! This was something they wanted to do even in their dreams.

    Niu Dali¡¯s eyes rolled as it shouted.

    For a time, cups were exchanged, meat was eaten in big mouthfuls, and wine was drunk in big bowls. The entire venue was in full swing, and the atmosphere was extremely lively.

    Han Sui hid the profoundness in his eyes and fully immersed himself in the banquet.

    After three rounds of drinks, Han Sui smoothly returned to the Military Camp with the excuse that he had to meet Chen Qingfeng and send a batch of gifts to the Earth Tribe.

    Chen Qingfeng had already settled the Military Camp.

    ¡°What? There was a wine spring here. The Taurens and the Werewolves discovered it together, and now the two tribes are constantly fighting for control of the wine spring?¡±

    After Chen Qingfeng heard Han Sui¡¯s news, he was so surprised that he stood up on the spot.

    The wine spring was an invaluable treasure. If the foreign race got it, he would feel a little unwilling. It would be a pity.

    These foreign races didn¡¯t produce anything and only knew how to kill. It would be a waste to give them such a treasure.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯d rather the Taurens get this wine spring than the Werewolves. I want to use this wine spring to make the Tauren race and the Wolf race be mortal enemies. I have a n here, but I need General Chen to help me pass it to the Country Lord. When the timees, the Country Lord will know how to deal with this!¡± Han Sui then handed a letter to Chen Qingfeng.

    ¡°Please rest assured, Mr. Han. I will deliver this letter as soon as possible,¡± said Chen Qingfeng with a serious expression.

    Soon after, Han Sui brought another batch of supplies and returned to the Earth tribe with the Taurens.

    After receiving another sum of resources, the entire Earth Tribe treated Han Sui as their most distinguished guest. They sang and danced. They even wanted to arrange a beautiful woman for Han Sui.

    ¡°Our Earth tribe took in arge number of humans, but we didn¡¯t treat them as food. We only made them work for our tribe. Your Kingdom of Dawn is too sincere. You¡¯re a friend of our tribe. You can take all these humans back to bear witness to the good rtionship between our two races.¡± Niu Dali waved his hand and made his decision after seeing arge number of resources.

    The Kingdom of Dawn was the perfect ally. Moreover, they didn¡¯t treat humans as food before, so they didn¡¯t have any deep hatred or blood feud with the Human race. Although the Human race under the rule of the Earth tribes didn¡¯t have a high status and was equivalent to hardbor, they could at least guarantee that they wouldn¡¯t be eaten by the fierce beasts in the wilderness.

    In this chaotic world, this could even be considered a rare blessing for many humans.

    Just this point alone made many people feel less ill-intent towards the Earth tribe. At the very least, they could save their lives.

    There were quite many humans in this group, which was about 50,0000 to 60,0000 of them. They were specially ced in another valley. This was also why Han Sui had not seen them before this.

    Han Sui was secretly overjoyed that he had saved hundreds of thousands of people.

    Just a batch of resources could be exchanged for hundreds of thousands of people. This deal was not a loss no matter how.

    ¡­

    At the same time, a soldier left the Military Camp silently and returned to the Kingdom of Dawn.

    Soon, a letter appeared in Li Xiang¡¯s hands.

    In the letter, Han Sui described everything he had seen in the Earth tribe, as well as what he wanted to do.

    ¡°Wine spring, Taurens, and Werewolves. Interesting. Call over Ye Qiu.¡± Li Xiang¡¯s face revealed a strange expression.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Not long after, Ye Qiu entered the Country Lord¡¯s pce.

    After meeting and conversing with Li Xiang for a while, Ye Qiu turned around and left with an excited look on his face. He quickly entered the teleportation array and left the Kingdom of Dawn.

    The entire process was very short, and he soon entered the wilderness.

    Time passed by quietly. It was alreadyte at night. Suddenly, arge group of Taurens from the Earth tribe took advantage of the night and quickly disappeared into the wilderness.

    ¡­

    In the wilderness, within the forest, there was a huge tribal camp.

    There was a bonfire in the camp that emitted zing mes that dispelled the loneliness of the darkness and brought a rare warmth.

    This kind of warmth was very rare. Arge number of Werewolves were surrounding the fire andughing wantonly. Each of them was holding food and roasting it over the fire.

    The food was all different.

    There was the meat of fierce beasts and the meat soup that was boiling in a big pot.

    However, in the meat soup, fingers could be vaguely seen. They were constantly rolling in the pot, and the heads could be seen bobbing up and down.

    They were human arms and heads.

    This was aplete human being boiled into meat soup.

    Looking at the Werewolves¡¯ expressions, it was clear that they didn¡¯t feel any psychological pressure at all when it came to eating people.

    In their eyes, humans were like a pot of meat in front of them. It was nothing but blood food. It was just to fill the stomach.

    ¡°I heard that a group of Human race from the Kingdom of Dawn came to the Earth tribe. They also brought arge number of resources. These humans are bullying us too much. They brought gifts for the Taurens but didn¡¯t bring any for us. They¡¯re just cheap bones and deserve to be thrown into a big pot and cooked into soup.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I met a human woman before. She was very beautiful, but her body was too weak. She died after I f*cked her for a while. However, it felt pretty good. Even if she died, I could still roast and eat the meat. The woman¡¯s meat is fragrant and tender, much more delicious than those men¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°Men¡¯s meat is more delicious and chewy!¡±

 Chapter 642 Sowing Discord

    The Werewolves gathered in groups and discussed animatedly. For some reason, they were talking about the Human race. They were very angry that Han Sui and the others visited the Taurens but did not visit them. They gave the Taurens gifts but did not give them. Were they looking down on the Werewolves?

    As a result, all of them felt indignant and expressed that they would teach the Human race a lesson the next day.

    So what if they were humans from the Kingdom of Dawn? As long as they were killed, who knew who did it? They could shirk all responsibility.

    What could the Kingdom of Dawn do to them if they refused to admit it?

    "Do those Taurens want to fight with us for that wine spring? They''re simply dreaming. The wine spring will belong to us. It won''t be long before we can gather more wolves and directly exterminate the Earth tribe."

    "I can''t help but drool when I think of the wine spring. It''s said that spring water is the most perfect wine. It has the taste of wine and it also contains Spiritual Qi. It''s said that if you use the spring water in winemaking, even ordinary wine can be precious spiritual wine."

    "Such a treasure must be controlled by the Wolf race. With this, our Blood w tribe will be one of the most powerful tribes in the race."

    The wine spring''s true function was not only to increase the taste and enhance the taste, but also a powerful medium for brewing spiritual wine. This medium could transform ordinary wine into spiritual wine.

    This point made the value of the wine spring rise to an immeasurable level.

    How could the Blood w tribe''s Werewolves give up on the wine spring? They had only asked for milk wine to buy time for the Taurens.

    They didn''t intend to give up the wine spring at all. While looking for an excuse to fight to the death with the Taurens, they secretly gathered a considerable number of wolves. They were waiting for the right time tounch a fatal attack on the Taurens.

    "You idiots, the Taurens have taken advantage of the night to steal the wine spring mouth."

    A shout suddenly rang out in the Blood w tribe, causing all the Werewolves to tremble. Then, without hesitation, they jumped up and ran out of the tribe.

    "Who was the one who shouted just now? Could it be that the Taurens are nning to go and steal the wine spring mouth?"

    "Oh no! Hurry! All of you, go to the wine spring together and summon the wolf pack. Don''t let the Taurens steal the spring mouth. Otherwise, our Blood w tribe will lose our face!

    "Hurry up! Hurry up! The brothers who were guarding the wine spring are all gone. There''s no news at all. Something must have happened."

    No matter what, the Blood w tribe couldn''t turn a blind eye to whether this sudden shout was true or false. They had to go and take a look to be at ease. Otherwise, no one could sleep tonight.

    The wine spring was too important. The Wolf race was determined to get it. They couldn''t afford to lose it.

    Arge group of Werewolves had already rushed out of the tribe, followed by arge wolf pack. They were running towards a valley at high speed.

    In the dark, the Taurens were also hurrying on their way. With their strength, even in the wilderness, their speed was still quite amazing. The aura on their bodies made the surrounding fierce beasts not dare to get close, for fear of being ughtered on the spot.

    These Taurens had sneaked over, and the leader was the chief of the Earth Tribe, Niu Dali.

    The valley where the wine spring was located was a naturally-formed crack. The crack was not big and could only amodate a few Taurens at the same time.

    ? The Werewolves and Taurens called this valley the Hidden Spring Valley.

    The meaning was obvious. There was a wine spring hidden in this valley, so it was called the Hidden Spring Valley.

    The naming rule was very simple. They didn''t have the time to think of a name for the valley, so they just called it that. It was just a valley anyway.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Niu Meng, bring a group of brothers to the top of the valley. When you hear my order, immediately destroy the valley and shatter it. When those wolf cubse in, we''ll just bury them." Niu Dali''s eyes revealed a fierce expression.

    Niu Meng let out an evil smile and said, "Rest assured, chief. I''m absolutely reliable. Once we get the spring mouth, as long as those Werewolves dare toe, none of them can escape. It''s been a long time since I''ve had such a good time."

    With a wave of its hand, a group of Taurens followed it up the valley.

    Only then did Niu Dali bring a group of Taurens into the valley.

    "Wine spring! What fragrant spring water! It''s intoxicating!"

    As soon as they entered the valley, waves of strange wine fragrance filled the air and almost assailed the nose. It made people unconsciously feel a trace of desire.

    Just this point alone made it so that the Taurens would not give up on the wine spring.

    "Something''s not right. This wine fragrance is not right. It seems to be much fainter."

    "I also feel that something is wrong. I''ve been here before, and the wine fragrance was several times stronger than now. Why did it suddenly be so faint? This is not normal."

    "Hurry! Hurry over! Something happened to the wine spring."

    Niu Dali''s expression changed drastically. It shouted and quickly rushed toward the center of the valley.

    In the middle of the valley was a medium-sized pool. There was ayer of colorless liquid in the pool, and the wine fragrance wasing from this liquid.

    This was the wine spring!

    The strange thing was that the water in the pool seemed to have decreased a lot.

    "Chief, the mouth of the wine spring has disappeared! Someone was one step ahead of us and stole the spring eye!" One of the Tauren''s expression changed drastically as it spoke quickly.

    The Taurens and the Werewolves who had been guarding the area had also disappeared, which was very strange.

    At this moment, arge group of Werewolves and wolves rushed over from the other side of the valley.

    "Blood w tribe, you d*m wolf cubs! You''ve gone too far! You stole the spring mouth and now you''re bringing arge group of Werewolves here. Do you n to die with us here? You''re simply detestable, extremely detestable! My Earth tribe will fight to the death with your Blood w tribe! We won''t rest until we die!" Niu Dali''s eyes were about to burst into mes.

    It was a shocking sight to see therge number of Werewolves that were quickly sweeping over, especially the dense wolf pack.

    This scenepletely infuriated Niu Dali.

    Only the Taurens and the Werewolves knew the location of the wine spring. Both sides had a tacit understanding to prevent the news from spreading. Even at the banquet, they had not mentioned the location of the wine spring to Han Sui.

    Therefore, the one who stole the spring mouth couldn''t have been anyone else but these d*mn Werewolves. Otherwise, they would not have brought such arge army here.

    They had been there to ambush them.

    They were simply ruthless!

 Chapter 643 - 643 Killing with a Borrowed Knife

    643 Killing with a Borrowed Knife

    Niu Dali was certain that the spring mouth had been stolen by the Werewolves.

    ¡°The wine spring¡¯s fragrance is not right. The spring¡¯s mouth has been stolen. Niu Dali, you¡¯re a thief! How dare you steal the spring mouth!¡± An angry roar came from the wolf pack.

    ¡°A bunch of d*mn wolf cubs! Don¡¯t try to nder me. Do you think I don¡¯t have a temper? Retreat!¡±

    When Niu Dali heard this, it was so angry that its nose almost went crooked.

    However, Niu Dali did not lose its head from anger. After a shout, it quickly retreated back the way it came.

    Nevertheless, the anger in its eyes could not be suppressed. It was as if it could not wait to exterminate the Blood w tribe.

    ¡°Wine spring! This is the wine spring! These wolf cubs took the spring mouth. This is simply bullying the Taurens too much. I can¡¯t tolerate this. I must fight the Blood w tribe to the death!¡±

    ¡°D*mn it, these boorish people stole the spring mouth! Return it to me! My brothers, kill!¡±

    When the Werewolves of the Blood w tribe saw Niu Dali and the others turn around and leave, they immediately confirmed their judgment. The Taurens had stolen the spring mouth and were caught red-handed by them. They were in a hurry to escape with the spring mouth.

    The spring mouth must be with Niu Dali, so how could they let it leave?

    ¡°B*stard wolf cubs, they set up an ambush to kill me! This is preposterous!¡± Niu Dali was also cursing in its heart.

    So many Werewolves hade all of a sudden, and they had even brought arge pack of wolves. If this wasn¡¯t an ambush, what was it? Did they think that Niu Dali was blind? This was premeditated. They wanted to plot against it and its Earth tribe.

    ¡°Kill!¡± Niu Dali let out a killing cry.

    ¡°The signal is here! Let¡¯s attack together and destroy the valley.¡±

    Above the valley, Niu Meng heard the signal and revealed a trace of viciousness in its eyes. This was the signal that they had agreed on earlier. Without hesitation, they raised their feet and stomped heavily.

    Rumble!

    One of Tauren¡¯s innate talents, Shaken Ground, was activated.

    The terrifying power of the innate magical power seeped into the ground under his feet. The entire valley was filled with violent rumbles. The valley was shaking, and so was the ground. The valley was originally split in the middle and the mountain was unstable. Now that it was under the influence of the Shaken Ground magical power, the entire mountain was shaking violently. Arge number of mountain rocks fell from the sky, continuously copsing and falling into the valley.

    After that, Niu Meng and the others quickly left for the escape route they had prepared.

    ¡°Oh no, this valley is going to copse!¡±

    ¡°D*mn it! This earthquake is caused by Tauren¡¯s Shaken Ground magical power. This is going to copse the entire valley and destroy all traces!

    ¡°How dare they say that they didn¡¯t steal the wine spring? If it¡¯s not them, why did they set up an ambush above and copse the valley? Our Blood w tribe and the Earth tribe will not rest until one of us is dead!¡±

    ¡°Run! Escape!¡±

    ¡°D*mn it! We¡¯ve been tricked.¡±

    Countless Werewolves let out furious roars, and their eyes turned red. No one had expected that these Taurens would arrange for the people to destroy the entire valley and bury them alive.

    There were no less than tens of thousands of wolves in the valley. If the Werewolf race warriors were all buried here, the Blood w tribe would suffer a great loss.

    Arge number of Werewolves gritted their teeth and fled frantically, trying to fight for a chance of survival.

    However, how could they escape when the valley copsed in such a short period? Countless rocks were falling. In such a narrow space, it was as if the sky was falling and the earth was sinking. There was no space to dodge as countless stones were flying toward them.

    As the Werewolves fled, they waved their ws and smashed the rocks. Arge number of wolves died on the rocks that fell from the sky, smashing into pieces.

    Some Werewolves were smashed to the ground and vomited blood. In the blink of an eye, they were buried alive.

    In just an instant, the huge valley hadpletely copsed.

    The original valley had been crushed by countless rocks and was firmly sealed. However, one could smell a trace of blood from the cracks.

    ¡°Tauren, Earth tribe, my Blood w tribe will not rest until you die!¡±

    The number of Werewolves and wolves that had escaped from the valley was less than one-tenth of what it had been before.

    This time, the Wolf race suffered heavy casualties. Arge number of Werewolves¡¯ eyes turned red in anger. They were terrifyingly gloomy as they let out roars toward the sky.

    ¡°Wolf race, my Earth tribe will fight you to the death. You stole the wine spring and even dared to set up an ambush. You arepletely looking down on Taurens. War! We must start an all-out war!¡±

    At the other end of the valley, Niu Dali also roared toward the sky.

    Taking the wine spring and then being ambushed, this hatred way irreconcble.

    Moreover, since arge number of Werewolves had been killed, there was no room for negotiation between the two races. Only theplete fall of one could end this.

    A debt of blood could only be repaid with blood.

    However, neither side chose to attack at this time. They returned to their respective tribes.

    As soon as Niu Dali returned, news of what had happened in the valley spread, and the entire tribe was in an uproar.

    ¡°What? The wine spring was stolen by the Werewolves!¡±

    ¡°D*mn wolf cubs! War! We must war! We must snatch back the spring mouth. We can¡¯t let it fall into the hands of those d*mn wolf cubs.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re too much! This is simply bullying! The Werewolves didn¡¯t put our Earth tribe in their eyes at all. Not only did they take the spring mouth, but they also dared to set up an ambush in the valley and attack the chief. War! We have to war! We¡¯ll let those wolf cubs know who the real powerhouse is.¡±

    In the tribe, countless Taurens were enraged and roared.

    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±

    When Han Sui, who was in the tribe, heard these voices, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    From the looks of it, the hatred between the Tauren race and the Werewolf race could no longer be resolved. The two tribes would continue to fight and kill each other. They couldn¡¯t stop until a life-and-death battle was decided.

    With the Taurens holding them back, the Werewolves of the Blood w tribe could not spare any manpower and pose any threat to the Kingdom of Dawn.

    Just this point alone was worth it.

    ¡°However, whose hands did the mouth of the wine spring end up in?¡±

    Han Sui muttered to himself. He had mentioned it in the letter earlier, but he did not know the exact location of the spring. For some things, as long as it was not the end, the variables were quite shocking. No matter who had the spring mouth, the two races would not be calm anymore. There would be a conflict, and in the end, an unresolvable blood feud would be formed.

    A huge battle was unavoidable.

    ...

    Han Sui had also achieved most of his goal, which was to kill the Werewolves with the help of the Taurens.

    By starting a frontier trade for mutual benefits and relying on various material assistance from the Kingdom of Dawn, the strength of the Earth tribe could increase by more than 30%.

 Chapter 644 - 644 Getting the Wine Spring

    644 Getting the Wine Spring

    The next morning.

    In the Country Lord pce of the Kingdom of Dawn.

    After Li Xiang, Yang Mi, and the others got up and washed up, they sat at the dining table and had breakfast.

    ¡°Country Lord, Elder Ye has returned.¡±

    !!

    A soldier reported from outside.

    Li Xiang nodded and said, ¡°Oh! Invite him in.¡±

    A maidservant came over and quickly cleaned up the dishes. She took them away and brought some spirit fruits and spirit tea over.

    ¡°Country Lord, I¡¯ve returned.¡± Ye Qiu quickly walked over. His expression carried a trace of confidence.

    ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡± Li Xiang asked.

    ¡°Things are exactly as Mr. Han predicted. After I went to the Earth tribe¡¯s vicinity, I carefully investigated and found the Hidden Spring Valley and the location of the wine spring. With the help of the underground technique, I secretly stole the mouth of the wine spring from the underground. Soon after, the Taurens and the Werewolves arrived almost at the same time. Due to the misunderstanding between the two sides, an intense conflict broke out. The Taurens destroyed the valley and buried arge number of wolves and Werewolves. A blood feud had formed between them. The war between the two sides wouldst for a long time for sure. Mr. Han¡¯s n is more than halfplete.¡±

    Ye Qiu¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration.

    He admired these wise men with knowledge the most. This time, under Han Sui¡¯s n, the two foreign tribes had easily turned against each other and would not rest until one of them was dead. They had imperceptibly borrowed someone else¡¯s knife to kill someone. They had made use of the Earth tribe, which was close to the Human race, to restrain the Blood w tribe, which had a blood feud with the Human race.

    Although the method was not very glorious, it was very practical.

    However, when it came to the survival of the race, there was no morality to speak of. Plotting against an ally was nothing. It wasn¡¯t that allies weren¡¯t important, but any alliance was based on equal strength. Whoever was stronger would be the leader, and whoever was weaker would naturally have topromise.

    There had always been a conflict between the Taurens and Werewolves, and they were just trying to stimte this conflict. They were using the power of others to fight against someone, bringing forward the conflict that would have taken a long time to erupt.

    Besides, the Kingdom of Dawn also provided support by opening up the frontier trade and gifting resources. All of these could indirectly increase the Tauren race¡¯sbat strength and affect the direction of the entire war, or even determine the final victory.

    With the support of the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s resources, it would be a joke if the Earth tribe couldn¡¯t suppress the Blood w tribe.

    Based on victory, the Earth tribe would also obtain enormous benefits.

    It could be said that this was a win-win situation.

    Now that the opportunity had been achieved, Han Sui¡¯s next goal was topletely pull the Earth tribe to his side and be allies.

    ¡°The methods of the political strategist are indeed powerful. He could stir up a conflict between tworge tribes and start a war in a short time. If nothing unexpected happened, the Earth tribe could be an ally of the Human race. This is killing two birds with one stone. When he returns, I must celebrate for him.¡± Li Xiang praised in his heart.

    Han Sui was bold but careful, as well as quick-witted.

    He was able to find an opportunity in the shortest time and quicklyplete the matter of sowing discord. It was hard not to be impressed by this. This seemed simple, but others might not be able to do it.

    The ability to adapt to changes was very important.

    ¡°Yes, I believe that Mr. Han willplete the mission perfectly.¡±

    Ye Qiu nodded inplete agreement, having great confidence in Han Sui.

    ¡°Did you get the spring mouth?¡± Li Xiang asked.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s here.¡±

    Ye Qiu immediately took out arge basin made of crystal from his storage bag. In the basin was a transparent spring mouth.

    The spring mouth glowed with a faint golden light. It naturally absorbed the heaven and earth vitality, and spring water came out of it.

    This process wasn¡¯t fast. It seemed a little slow instead. However, it was endless.

    The spring mouth couldn¡¯t leave the earth for too long, or it would be damaged. The basin was made of crystal. The heaven and earth vitality in the crystal could ensure that the spring mouth would not be damaged unless the heaven and earth vitality in it was exhausted.

    ¡°What a strong wine aroma! This is the mouth of the wine spring. It was a rare treasure. It¡¯s truly a peerless unique item.¡±

    The basin was ced on the table. If one looked carefully, one could see that the spring water flowing out had an amber-like crystal color.

    Neither the Werewolves nor the Tauren would know that the missing spring mouth had fallen into the hands of the Kingdom of Dawn. If they knew, even the Taurens would have turned against the kingdom.

    ¡°This spring must not be exposed. We can¡¯t let the Taurens have any doubts. The more secretive it is, the better.¡± Yang Mi suggested as she looked at the spring.

    Some things could be done, but not told.

    ¡°Yup, the wine spring can¡¯t be exposed. For the time being, we¡¯ll find a ce in the Country Lord¡¯s pce to ce it and keep it a secret. With the wine spring, all the wine in our kingdom can be transformed into spiritual wine, and we can make more spiritual wine varieties,¡± said Li Xiang with a smile.

    There was no ce safer than the Country Lord¡¯s pce. The other foreign races couldn¡¯t know of the existence of the wine spring here. Even when it came to winemaking, it could be treated as some kind of unique treasure. It was best not to expose it if possible.

    In particr, the value of the wine spring was so great that it could create endless wealth for the Kingdom of Dawn and bring them endless benefits.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back to the Demon Suppression Hall to cultivate. Even Fu Mingxue has broken through. If I don¡¯t work hard, I¡¯ll be left behind then. I can¡¯t let them leave me behind!¡±

    Ye Qiu¡¯s eyes were filled with fighting spirit. Fu Mingxue¡¯s breakthrough made him feel great pressure.

    ¡°This mission will reward you with a sum of merit points. If you want anything, just go to the Treasure Pavilion to exchange!¡± said Li Xiang.

    The powerhouses in the Demon Suppression Hall could get a sum of merit points for each mission, just like a bounty hunter. However, these missions were very difficult, dangerous, and secretive.

    ¡°Hehe! Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡± Hearing this, Ye Qiu immediately became excited.

    Ye Qiu left.

    However, just as he was leaving the Country Lord¡¯s residence, the eyes of an old man near the square suddenly lit up. His nose kept twitching as if he could smell a unique scent in the air.

    ¡°It¡¯s wine. It¡¯s a wine fragrance. What a strange wine fragrance! There¡¯s no trace of the heat after winemaking, but a kind of natural mellow fragrance. Unbelievable! This is simply unbelievable! I¡¯ve never smelled such a wine fragrance before. Only the monkey wine I¡¯ve tasted before can bepared to it. What kind of wine is this?¡±

    The old man looked at Ye Qiu¡¯s back. He subconsciously muttered to himself.

    He was certain that this was the first time he had smelled this wine fragrance. He had never encountered it before. The divine wine was neither hot nor cold, but it was unique and amazing.

    ¡°No, no. This isn¡¯t wine. No, this is wine, but it doesn¡¯t seem to be wine. This is a treasure of another type of wine. If we can use it in winemaking, we will be unparalleled!¡± The old man¡¯s eyes grew brighter and brighter, and a trace of yearning grew in his heart.

 Chapter 645 The Number One Winemaker

    The true source of the wine fragrance is in the Country Lord''s pce. The pce has a wine treasure! The old man sniffed hard but found that he could not smell anything from the direction of the pce.

    The pce had been upgraded by the system, and it was at level 8, just like the City of Dawn. It could iste all information, including smell, divine sense, and thoughts.

    Even if one had the magical power of the sense of smell, one couldn''t detect it.

    The old man hesitated for a moment. In the blink of an eye, his eyes became determined. Without any hesitation, he headed for the Recruitment Hall.

    The only normal way to enter the Country Lord''s pce was to go to the Recruitment Hall.

    After obtaining approval, one could head to the pce.

    This was the old man''s n.

    The old man''s steps were very steady, and he had a calm bearing that many cultivators didn''t have.

    "Who was that old man just now? Why did he enter the Recruitment Hall? Could he be a great grandmaster or a craftsman with special skills? He''s dressed very normally!"

    "Judging from his steps and demeanor when he entered the hall, he''s calm and confident. He''s not a mediocre person. Who doesn''t know that the Recruitment Hall has very high standards? It''s impossible for ordinary schrs and elementary schrs to easily obtain a high position. They can only start from the basics."

    "This old man isn''t young. If he''s knowledgeable, he''s likely to be a sage at the grandmaster level. Once he passes the test, he''ll be entrusted with a heavy responsibility and be promoted to a high position in the Kingdom of Dawn."

    "It''s said that an heir of a political strategist entered the Recruitment Hall, and he was entrusted with an important task as soon as he passed the test."

    Many people outside the Recruitment Hall saw the old man stride into the hall and they began to discuss curiously.

    After this discussion, they discovered that no one recognized the old man.

    The old man had only entered for a short while when Huang Chengyan came out with a smile on his face and chatted with the old man. They were walking side by side and chatting happily.

    Huang Chengyan couldn''t help but be enthusiastic. This old man''s background was simply too great, so great that even he didn''t dare to show the slightest neglect. He was even more shocked than when he saw Han Sui.

    When he heard that the old man wanted to go to the Country Lord''s pce to meet the Country Lord, he agreed without hesitation.

    With Huang Chengyan leading the way, they were naturally unimpeded.

    Ning Guang Hall.

    Li Xiang hadn''t left yet. After all, Ye Qiu had just left not long ago.

    This was usually where Li Xiang and the other women ate. asionally, they would drink tea and chat here. There was a garden outside the hall, and the scenery was beautiful.

    At this moment, they found a ce in the garden outside Ning Guang Hall. They dug a pond and ced the spring mouth in it.

    The spring mouth naturally formed a pond in the garden. Large amounts of heaven and earth vitality began to gather. The spring water emerged bit by bit, giving off a rare wine fragrance. However, this wine fragrance was bound by an invisible force. It waspletely restricted in a certain area.

    Li Xiang looked at the wine spring in front of him and said with a smile, "Elder Huang brought another elder from the Recruitment Hall. It seems like our Kingdom of Dawn will have another great talent."

    If he was not a top talent, Huang Chengyan would not have brought him over so urgently. Just like Han Sui, only a talent like him could receive special treatment.<novelnext></novelnext>

    This was the treatment that came with their ability, and others couldn''t be envious of it.

    As long as you were talented, Li Xiang could meet you immediately.

    Soon, Li Xiang saw Huang Chengyan and the old man in the pavilion.

    There was nothing special about the old man''s appearance, except for one thing. His nose was rosacea-like, with a trace of red light. It didn''t seem to be an ordinary rosacea-like nose. The red light could be hidden. Once it was hidden, it was no different from a normal nose.

    This might be a special ability.

    At this moment, the old man''s nose had already turned dark red. With a slight twitch, he could sense the faint smell in the air that had long disappeared.

    "That''s right. It''s the smell of wine, the strange smell of wine. It''s indeed here, and this is the source. What is the treasure? As long as I can have it, I can brew the perfect spiritual wine!"

    After the old man smelled the residual smell in the air, he rushed to Li Xiang with an excited expression. He grabbed Li Xiang''s arm and shouted. His expression was unusually excited.

    "You can smell the wine. Are you a winemaker?"

    Li Xiang frowned slightly. The fragrance of the wine in the air had disappeared for at least 15 minutes. Under such circumstances, ordinary people could not smell it at all. At least he could not feel it. However, this old man could. His nose was indeed extraordinary. Coupled with his sensitivity to wine, Li Xiang could already guess that he had something to do with winemaking.

    "Country Lord, this is the ancestor of wine, the legendary inventor of wine, Mr. Du Kang!" Huang Chengyan introduced.

    "What? You''re Du Kang!"

    Li Xiang was stunned by this sentence, and his eyes were filled with disbelief.

    As long as one was Chinese, one would know who Du Kang was.

    This was the legendary ancestor of winemaking. He had left behind countless legends in history.

    "So it''s Mr. Du! I''ve been looking forward to the Dukang wine you brewed for a long time. Unfortunately, I''ve not tasted the Dukang wine yet. I thought that I would never have the chance to taste Dukang wine in this life. But now that Mr. Du is here, I''m sure you can fulfill my wish, right?" Li Xiang''s face revealed a strong look of joy as he asked with a smile.

    At this moment, he felt that the old man in front of him was very pleasing to the eye.

    "I''m just a mere winemaker, and the Dukang wine is just an undeserved reputation. Countless winemakers are more brilliant than me in this world. How would I dare to be arrogant?"

    Du Kang shook his head helplessly.

    Winemaking was the path of the utmost sincerity. If you didn''t put in the effort, how could you had brewed the perfect wine? There was only a word to his winemaking secret recipe, and that was attentive.

    "Being attentive is the most difficult part. For any skill, as long as one is willing to study, one will eventually have some achievements. However, this is also rted to talent, and without a doubt, Mr. Du has this kind of talent in wine." Li Xiang didn''t hide his admiration for Du Kang.

    No matter what, Du Kang was a top-tier existence among the winemakers.

    "I smelled a strange wine fragrance on Mr. Ye Qiu''s body. It was like wine, but it was naturally formed. Now I smell this fragrance again. This is the most precious treasure in wine for sure. I wonder if the Country Lord can tell me what is the unique item."

    Du Kang''s entire heart was itching. He was already very sure that the unique item of the wine was there.

 Chapter 646 - 646 The Country Lordâ€™s Plan

    646 The Country Lord¡¯s n

    ¡°Mr. Du, please follow me!¡± said Li Xiang with a smile.

    He didn¡¯t expect the wine spring to attract the wine ancestor who was hiding in the city. He chose to enter the Recruitment Hall without hesitation just to see what the unique wine item was.

    Yang Mi and the others were also curious.

    Even if they didn¡¯t know much about wine, it was impossible for them not to know of Du Kang.

    The group quickly walked to the garden and came to the wine spring.

    ¡°A pond. Spring water. This is wine spring! It was the legendary wine spring! I didn¡¯t expect to find such a wondrous item here after searching for decades. I¡¯m really blessed!¡±

    The first time Du Kang saw the wine spring, he immediately guessed from the strange fragrance emitted by the spring water that it was the legendary unique item and the supreme treasure for making wine.

    After he had brewed the Du Kang Wine, he discovered that if he had wanted to improve the wine, he had to find a way to find a better wine. He had heard people say that there¡¯s spring water like wine in the mountains. It¡¯s called the wine spring, and it¡¯s not inferior to any wine.

    Then, Du Kang went on the path of finding the wine spring to improve his winemaking skills.

    Unfortunately, after decades, he had gained nothing. In the end, he hade to the Kingdom of Dawn because of the unification of the worlds.

    He didn¡¯t expect the joy toe so quickly and so suddenly. The wine spring here made Du Kang feel endless joy and excitement.

    ¡°If Mr. Du is willing to stay in the Kingdom of Dawn, then you can use the spring water in this wine spring to make an even more perfect Du Kang Wine,¡± said Li Xiang decisively.

    He knew very well how tempting a wine spring was to a skilled winemaker. No one could resist it. Du Kang¡¯s staying in the Kingdom of Dawn would bring too many benefits.

    ¡°I¡¯ll stay. I¡¯ll stay for sure. There¡¯s a wine spring here, so I¡¯m not going anywhere. I¡¯m going to use the spring water to make my Du Kang Wine, and turn it into the true Du Kang immortal wine.¡±

    Du Kang¡¯s face revealed a kind of sincere expression. That was a kind of piety towards winemaking, a goal that he had been pursuing in his life.

    With the wine spring here, he would never leave.

    ¡°Thanks, Mr. Du for joining the Kingdom of Dawn. I¡¯m nning to set up a Wine Hall for you so that you can focus on making wine. What do you think?¡± said Li Xiang with a smile.

    ¡°No need, I just want to quietly brew wine. There¡¯s no need to make a big fuss. Is there a ce for me to stay in this pce? Just find me any ce.¡± Du Kang shook his head and refused without any hesitation.

    ¡°Of course. The pce is veryrge, but there aren¡¯t many people living there. It¡¯s great that you¡¯re willing to stay. It¡¯s safe here, and no one will disturb you while you¡¯re making your wine. You canpletely focus on researching and making the new Du Kang Wine here,¡± said Li Xiang.

    It was the best that he could stay here.

    ¡°Country Lord, the wine I want to make is not like ordinary wine. The ingredients required are much more precious. For the grains, I need five types of spiritual rice, as well as various spiritual medicine, ginseng, lingzhi, and so on. The ingredients needed in winemaking would require the Country Lord to gather them. Most importantly, I need the best royal bee honey, rootless water, and thousand-year stctite milk. I¡¯m not sure if I can sessfully make it. I wonder if the Country Lord is willing to let me try making the wine.¡±

    Anyone among therge pile of heavenly treasures that Du Kang mentioned was extremely precious.

    ¡°Please rest assured, Mr. Du. I will prepare the wine ingredients you need as soon as possible. However, there was no rush for immortal wine. Before I collect all the materials, you can try to make Du Kang Wine from other grades. Even ordinary ingredients can be turned into a top-notch wine when brewed with the spring water of the wine spring.¡±

    Li Xiang agreed to all his requests with a smile.

    Although the materials were precious, they were not worth mentioning at all whenpared to Du Kang.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll study the wine spring first. I¡¯ve been looking for this unique item for my whole life. Now that I¡¯ve finally found it, I must take a good look.¡± Du Kang¡¯s eyes werepletely fixed on the wine spring. He didn¡¯t have the mood to say anything.

    He had decided to stay here. He didn¡¯t care about anything else as long as they didn¡¯t disturb him while he was studying the wine spring.

    ¡°Country Lord, I didn¡¯t expect to see the legendary ancestor of wine, Du Kang, this time. This is the person that countless schrs have yearned for their entire lives. The Du Kang Wine that he brewed is something everyone looks forward to!¡± said Huang Chengyan emotionally.

    They were walking in the garden.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that a wine spring could draw him out too. It seems that there are many hidden people with special abilities. Although Mr. Du may not be the number one winemaker in the Myriad World Continent, he must be one of the top winemakers. If he¡¯s given some time, he can make a peerless immortal wine that would shock the world. He¡¯s a great talent. I don¡¯t know how much benefit he¡¯ll bring if he stays in the Kingdom of Dawn,¡± said Li Xiang meaningfully.

    ¡°Country Lord, do you mean¡­¡± A strange look shed across Huang Chengyan¡¯s eyes. He muttered, ¡°What you value is not only his winemaking skills but also his lofty position among the people and even the schrs?¡±

    ¡°Elder Huang, you know me best.¡±

    Li Xiang nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Du Kang is not an ordinary person. His status has been imperceptibly promoted to an extremely high level. Du Kang Wine had an even higher status in the eyes of schrs and even talented people. A sip of Du Kang Wine would make countless geniuses and talents flock to it. In this world, many people loved wine. There aren¡¯t many of those great poets who don¡¯t like wine either!¡±

    Take Li Bai for example. He was famous for his fondness for good wine.

    A good wine had an incalcble attraction to schrs.

    Especially Li Bai, who once said that if he could taste Du Kang Wine, he would rather get drunk in front of the wine jar. Unfortunately, he had never had a chance to drink Du Kang Wine in his life.

    If these wine lovers knew that Du Kang was in the Kingdom of Dawn, it was no doubt that the attraction level of the kingdom to them would soar to an unimaginable level in an instant.

    He wondered how many talents he could attract.

    The benefits that those wine lovers brought were immeasurable.

    ¡°Country Lord, do you mean that we should secretly release the news that Du Kang is in the Kingdom of Dawn?¡± Huang Chengyan¡¯s eyes lit up.

    If he were to hear that Du Kang had appeared somewhere, he would find it unbearable and rush over for sure.

    The reputation of Du Kang Wine was too great.

    It could even be said that this was the first famous wine recorded in human history.

 Chapter 647 The Way To Solve A Problem

    "There''s no need to deliberately spread it. Just secretly guide the people. With the current strength of the Kingdom of Dawn, we are fully qualified to have a top talent like Du Kang. There are many things that we don''t have to be afraid of," said Li Xiang with a faint smile.

    He wanted it to be natural. Only in this way could Du Kang''s existence be a huge bargaining chip to attract the talents. Not to mention anything else, even Li Xiang would like to taste the Du Kang Wine.

    Not long after, Huang Chengyan left.

    The Recruitment Hall had attracted top talents one after another, which made him very motivated. He did not feel tired at all. The real reason was that he thought that there might be Du Kang Wine for sale in the city in the future, so he was extremely excited.

    "Li Xiang, are you going to go into closed-door cultivation next?" Zhou Yutong asked.

    "Yes! This is a rare period of peace for us, so I must seize the time to improve. The few of you can''t stay idle either. Leave one of you outside and the rest of you can go into closed-door cultivation!"

    Li Xiang knew that although Yang Mi and the others seemed to have not done much after joining the Kingdom of Dawn, their strength had been steadily improving.

    The Scripture Library was a ce that they often visited. The cultivation methods and battle skills they cultivated were also the best.

    As Li Xiang''s women, they naturally didn''t need any merit points to read books. They could read whatever they wanted. This was given to them by their special identities.

    As such, even though the women did not expose their strength, they had already entered the top ranks and be powerhouses in the divine realm.

    "Moreover, Han Sui''s Art of Political Strategies is very good. He has done a perfect job of sowing discord between the Earth tribe and the Blood w tribe. His methods are simple, but he''s able to achieve his goal. The way he did things was very reassuring. Traveling outside would buy enough time for the kingdom. Once the frontier trade is opened, our kingdom will usher in a huge development."

    The next day, a piece of news suddenly spread in the Kingdom of Dawn at a shocking speed.

    "Did you hear? An extraordinary person came to the Recruitment Hall yesterday. His identity is so shocking."

    "Du Kang, the legendary ancestor of wine, the first person to make wine, and the ancestor who invented wine. The Du Kang Wine was named after him. It was said that drinking his Du Kang Wine could make one forget all worries. Everyone who tasted it thinks that it''s the best wine in the world."

    "Du Kang Wine. I remember that in Chang''an, where I lived, there was a rich man who often sighed that if he could get Du Kang Wine, he would rather give up his wealth. Unfortunately, he did not achieve his wish until his death. Before he died, he even shouted, ''I hope I can drink Du Kang in my next life''."

    "Du Kang Wine has been lost for a long time. Who knows how many wine lovers have been longing for Du Kang Wine? The generals in the army have always loved good wine. Who doesn''t know about Du Kang Wine? If they knew that Du Kang had appeared in the Kingdom of Dawn, they would gopletely crazy."

    "This is incredible! The Kingdom of Dawn was going to be famous again. Once word gets out, countless wine lovers will rush to the City of Dawn just to get a jar of Du Kang Wine."

    This news seemed to have been spread by the people who had seen the old man in the Recruitment Hall. It was said that someone had talked to the old man before and knew that his name was Du Kang. However, no one had ever thought that he was the ancestor of winemaking.

    After all, there were countless people called Du Kang in the world. But now that it had spread, it made peoplee to a sudden realization.

    "It''s Du Kang! The legendary Du Kang Wine! I''ve tasted countless fine wines, but only Du Kang Wine is the one I''ve heard of but have never seen it. I must find a way to enter the Kingdom of Dawn. I have to!"

    He Kun stood in front of his grocery store with his hands folded and sighed.<novelnext></novelnext>

    He Kun used to be so rich that he could bepared to a country. He had tasted all kinds of good wine. Only Du Kang Wine had been lost for a long time. Even if he had money, he still couldn''t buy it. Now that there was news, how could he not yearn for it?

    "How to solve a problem? Du Kang is the only solution!"

    In the city, in a restaurant, a man with a sword drank the Er Guo Tou in his hand in one gulp. Although the wine was very strong, his eyes became brighter.

    He suddenly stood up and walked towards the Recruitment Hall.

    "I originally wanted to be free and just be a bounty hunter. This kind of life is not bad. I don''t even know where big brother and second brother were. The Myriad World Continent is so huge. We may not be able to meet again in this lifetime. Just as the Kingdom of Dawn said,ing to the world means a new life, and everything in the past can be cast aside. In that case, I''ve to go to the Recruitment Hall. The actions of the Country Lord of the kingdom were just in line with my temper. Du Kang! Du Kang! I must drink Du Kang!"

    A burly man with a rough and dark face poured a bowl of Er Guo Tou into his mouth. He then picked up a spear and strode out.

    With every step, there was a kind of monstrous aura that was like a thousand troops and horses sweeping over. With one look, one could tell that this person was extraordinary and was an old general on the battlefield.

    At this moment, Li Xiang was sitting in the meditation room.

    The system pce had the extremely magical ability. It could directly gather heaven and earth vitality, making the vitality in the pce ten times denser than in other ces.

    Furthermore, this ability to gather the heaven and earth vitality would be stronger and stronger. In particr, the luck of the Country Lord''s pce would gather the people''s morale. In terms of cultivation, it could ensure that it was difficult for external evil to invade, and the speed of understanding the World Laws would be higher.

    Sitting in the meditation room, Li Xiang began to secretly calcte his current cultivation strength.

    By now, he had alreadyprehended severalws- Star, frost, darkness, light, sword art, thunder and lightning, arrow, life, and the Water Law derived from the Frost Law.

    However, among thesews, only the Frost Law had reached 15%, followed by the Arrow Law,10%, and the others, 5%.

    5% was only the beginner level, 15% was a small sess, 50% was arge sess, and as for reaching 100%, that was something that not even many Master Gods could achieve.

    Completely controlling aw would turn someone into aw that merged with the world. No one would be willing to merge themselves with the world.

    Among all thesews, the Star Law was his core and the most importantw. However, he was only at the beginner level now. This should not have happened.

    Thus, he waspletely immersed in theprehension of the Star Law this time.

    With the massive amount of power of faith, he was confident that he could advance the Star Law to the small sess stage in a short time.

    ...

    Half a monthter, Li Xiang open the door of the meditation room and walked out.

 Chapter 648 Rumors On The Star Web

    With a sh of light, Alice appeared in front of him silently.

    "Country Lord, you''ve finallye out of seclusion!"

    "What happened?"

    "No, everything is going ording to n. It''s normal!"

    "That''s good! Are Sister Mi and the rest up?" Li Xiang nodded and asked.

    "The madams have already woken up. Should I inform them now?"

    "Go inform Chef Chen Tao first! Just tell him that I want to eat wonton for breakfast today. Tell him to prepare more and make sure it''s enough!"

    He didn''t know why he suddenly wanted to eat wonton. There was no reason.

    Eating wonton in the morning was a wonderful enjoyment.

    Wontons had a very high status in Chinese recipes.

    In fact, wonton was like dumplings in ancient times. Dumplings and wontons were the same types of noodles. It was only after continuous development that the corresponding differences were produced. Dumplings focused on the filling, while wontons focused on the skin and the soup.

    As long as the filling in the dumplings was well made, the taste would not be bad. The taste all depended on the filling. Moreover, the different fillings would also cause various changes in the taste of the dumplings.

    However, wonton was a test of the master''s true skills. The wonton had a filling, but it was only a supplementary ingredient to slightly enhance the taste. The real thing to eat was the wonton skin. If the skin was good, the taste would not be bad. It might even exceed the level of dumplings.

    Whether the wonton skin could be made well or not depended on the skills of the pastry chef. There were various kinds of flours and different methods of making the skin, which would make the taste very different. The skin had to be thin but tough.

    Now, Li Xiang wanted to try Chen Tao''s wonton.

    Of course, although he was looking forward to it, he was not forcing it.

    Among chefs, the pastry chef was a very different distinction. Many chefs were only proficient in a certain type of cuisine. For example, the pastry chef specialized in pastries, while the chefs of other cuisines also specialized in the type that they were good at. It didn''t mean that they didn''t know anything else, but the other foods they made couldn''tpare to the type of cuisines they specialized in.

    He did not doubt that Chen Tao could make pastries. He wasn''t a specialized pastry chef, but he could still make it. The only difference was the taste.

    "Li Xiang, you''vee out!"

    The first to rush over was Ning Xiaoyue. This lively and innocent girl, after not seeing her for a few days, still did not change much. She rushed in with a happy face.

    Li Xiang greeted with a smile, "You''re here so quickly. It seems that you really miss me."

    "No, I''m just hungry!"

    Soon after, Yang Mi and the others arrived one after another.

    "How''s the effect of your closed-door cultivation? Did you make any progress?" Yang Mi asked.

    "There''s a small gain. Not bad!" Li Xiang didn''t exin in detail. After all, it was hard to exin the progress of cultivation.

    The main reason was that his strength and realm had not improved. He had only made good progress in the Star Law.

    Zhou Yutong also said, "We''ve also been in closed-door cultivation these past few days. Xiaoyue only went for three days. Sister Mi stayed for the longest time. She just came out the day before yesterday."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Good! Increment in cultivation can benefit oneself. It was much more reliable than relying on external things. You don''t have to go out, so you''d better cultivate more!"

    Tong Qingya suddenly said, "Li Xiang, we''re thinking if we can go out and gain some experience. Cultivation alone isn''t enough. We still need to fight and temper ourselves."

    Chen Shu looked at Li Xiang and said, "I have the same idea. It''s useless to just practice. We have to apply it to improve faster."

    Li Xiang was surprised to hear this.

    Previously, thedies were a littlezy and didn''t like fighting and killing.

    With him at the front, shouldn''t they be focusing on other aspects? Why did they suddenly have the desire to fight and be stronger?

    He looked at Yang Mi in confusion.

    Yang Mi said indifferently, "There are some rumors in the kingdom, especially on the Star Web. Many citizens say that we''re just eye candy and can''t help you!"

    The sentence was not fully expressed, but the meaning was very clear.

    Li Xiang could tell that Yang Mi was unhappy with the rumors, but heughed instead. "I thought it was something important. It''s not a big deal. If you want to go, just go ahead! However, you have to bring enough defensive equipment and don''t be stingy with all kinds of treasures. Use whatever you want."

    At this point, he paused and continued, "I also suggest that you go out more often. However, you better change your appearance and bring more guards to prevent some people with bad intentions. Rapid de Demon, Dread Fiend Cavalry, zing Angel, and the most important Eye Demon. All of them."

    Yang Mi saw that Li Xiang was very supportive of their decision, and her face suddenly showed a flower-like smile. She nodded and said, "Alright!"

    Li Xiang''s closed-door cultivation onlysted for half a month, which wasn''t long, so it didn''t affect the Kingdom of Dawn.

    It was impossible for him to be like the cultivators to go into seclusion for years. It was impossible for him to note out for decades. Not to mention a year, even if he didn''t appear for a few months, there would be changes in the city.

    On this point, bing the leader of a force had its pros and cons.

    One of the benefits was to be the owner of a territory. He could use the entire force to search for all kinds of items he needed, and finally obtain resources and treasures that far exceeded that of ordinary cultivators. There was noparison between the two. And what he lost was a certain amount of freedom. He was unable to travel as he wished, or even appreciate the various sceneries of the world.

    After the meal, Yang Mi apanied Li Xiang to stroll around the garden, while Ning Xiaoyue and the others went off somewhere.

    "Li Xiang, while you were in seclusion, you didn''t know that a great talent has recentlye to our Recruitment Hall." Yang Mi blinked at Li Xiang as they walked and spoke.

    "Great talent? Other than Du Kang, what other top talents have the Recruitment Hall recruited?" Li Xiang asked curiously.

    One had to know that top talents were not so easy to encounter. Even though there were countless talents with the fusion of infinite worlds, the entire continent was vast and boundless. The region they were in right now was not even the tip of the iceberg whenpared to the continent. Within this range, he had never dared to expect to easily meet talents.

    He could only start to cultivate it himself.

    Now, the academies and schools that were being built were the ces to cultivate talents.

    Every addition of top talent was a pleasant surprise.

    He was also very curious about who had been recruited this time to be able to gain Yang Mi''s recognition.

    "He''s a great talent that you''ll never guess," said Yang Mi with a smile.

    "You''ve already said that I can''t guess it no matter what, so why aren''t you telling me?"

 Chapter 649 Ill Have Wine To Drink If I Follow You

    "General Zhao Yun has already brought him to the pce three times. However, you have always been in seclusion, so they have returned empty-handed every time. When you see him, you should be able to guess his identity," said Yang Mi with a smile.

    "Sister Mi, Li Xiang, that big ck guy is so powerful! He fought with Zhao Sheng and Zhang Jian early in the morning and defeated them again. Zhao Sheng was now a body-refining transcendent who had reached an extremely high level. His strength was at least tens of thousands of pounds, but he was easily defeated by the big ck man. ording to what General Zhao Yun said, not many people in the army would be his match."

    At that moment, Ning Xiaoyue, who was dressed in tight-fitting clothes that perfectly outlined her alluring figure, rushed in again.

    Ning Xiaoyue''s body was slender, and she was wearing tight green clothes that outlined her perfect curves. The fullness of her chest was also unexpected and shocking. It had a different kind of charm and gave people a strong desire to conquer her.

    "Li Xiang, there''s a big dark-skinned man who came recently. He''s so powerful that there''s almost no match for him in the army. He''s an amazing warrior!" said Ning Xiaoyue excitedly.

    "Who is it?" Li Xiang was even more curious.

    Zhao Sheng''s body-refining cultivation had given him astonishing strength. If he were to fight, he would be at the top of his level. Even fighting someone of a higher level would not be difficult for him.

    "Country Lord, General Zhao has brought a man here!"

    At this moment, a soldier came to report.

    "Speak of the devil, here he is. Let them in. I''d like to see who the big ck guy you''re talking about is!" Li Xiang also revealed a faint smile, and his heart was filled with curiosity.

    Soon, the two of them entered the pavilion and waited for breakfast. Zhou Yutong and the others had arrived a long time ago and were casually chatting.

    Not long after, Zhao Yun, who was dressed in martial attire, strode forward. Beside him was a burly, bearded, and dark-skinned man.

    Li Xiang''s gaze also fell on him immediately.

    "What a burly man!"

    At first nce, he couldn''t help but exim in admiration. Such a face had an innate advantage in the army and had a huge deterrent force.

    "Greetings, Country Lord."

    When Zhao Yun saw Li Xiang, he immediately bowed and said, "There is great news for Country Lord. A few days ago, the Recruitment Hall obtained a great general. Not only was he extremely powerful, but he was also a peerless battle general who had experienced many battlefields. Although he was recruited into the army, I can''t make any arrangements for him. Thus, I can onlye to ask for Country Lord''s arrangement."

    "What a valiant general! May I know what''s your name?"

    Li Xiang looked at the dark-faced man in front of him and asked calmly.

    "I''m Zhang Fei. Zhang Yide!"

    The ck-faced man opened his mouth and spat out a sentence. It was like a thunderp, deafening the ears. He was also sizing up Li Xiang. This was the person he would be loyal to in the future, so how could he not observe him carefully?

    The master chose his subjects, and the subjects also chose their masters.

    If they didn''t get along, then needless to say, there was no need to work together.

    "Zhang Fei?"

    At this moment, even Li Xiang couldn''t help but be shocked.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Who was Zhang Fei? He was one of the protagonists in the "Oath of the Peach Garden". Among the three countries, he was considered the top battle general. The legend of the three heroes fighting against Lu Bu was still circting. Liu Bei''s strength might be slightly weaker, but Guan Yu and Zhang Fei were top-notch for sure. The world only knew about Guan Yu''s strength and his title as a Martial Saint. However, they did not know that in the eyes of many, Zhang Fei''s strength was not only on par with Guan Yu''s, but he was even slightly stronger.

    In particr, Zhang Fei was not the legendary boorish man. When he was careful, he was more meticulous than anyone.

    There were still legends of Zhang Fei''s embroidery and painting, which showed that he was multi-talented.

    It was only because of his love and obsession with wine that gave people the image of a boorish man, which covered up his true face.

    He was one of the most famous drunkards in history.

    Once he started drinking, there was no end to it.

    Of course, his leadership ability was also unquestionable. Hisbat strength was also the best.

    "I didn''t expect the Recruitment Hall to give me such a big surprise. If I can get Zhang Fei, the strength of the Kingdom of Dawn will increase greatly." Li Xiang''s heart was filled with ecstasy.

    ording to the records, Zhang Fei, also known as Yide, was a famous general of Shu Han during the Three Kingdoms period.

    One of the most famous events was when Liu Bei was defeated at Changban slope, Zhang Fei only led 20 cavalrymen to cover the rear. They blocked the river and the bridge, and no one in Cao Cao''s army dared to approach. One could only imagine how terrifying his power was.

    When he was sweeping Xichuan with Zhuge Liang and Zhao Yun, he helped Yan Yan in Jiang Prefecture. During the battle of Hanzhong, he defeated Zhang Ji at Mingqu and made great contributions to Shu Han. He was promoted to General of Chariots and Cavalry, led Colonel-director of Retainers, and was given the title of Marquis of Xixiang. He was then assassinated by Fan Qiang and Zhang Da. In the post-lord era, he became the Marquis of Huan.

    In the history of China, Zhang Fei had always been known for his bravery, recklessness, and hatred for evil.

    It was undeniable that he was a peerless battle general. If used well, he could block an army of 100,000.

    Even Li Xiang felt unbelievable that such a general would abandon his sworn rtionship with Liu Bei and Guan Yu to join the Kingdom of Dawn. It was as if he was dreaming.

    Of course, as long as Zhang Fei was determined to stay in the Kingdom of Dawn, he would not turn him away.

    This was a brand new world. The vastness of the world was immeasurable. The three of them might be separated in different areas, and the distance between them might be impossible to meet again in their entire lives. It was even possible that they had encountered some kind of danger and hadpletely died. There were too many unknown factors. In the Myriad World Continent, there was no longer an eternal protagonist. All of them were fighting for their lives in the chaotic world.

    No one could hope that they were the protagonists in the past and would not fall now. That was a dream.

    "With your friendship with Liu Bei and Guan Yu, why did you choose to join the Kingdom of Dawn?" Li Xiang took a deep breath and suppressed the excitement in his heart. He asked Zhang Fei with a calm expression.

    "Because... I''ll have wine to drink if I follow you!"

    Zhang Fei''s answer almost made everyone''s jaws drop. Even Ning Xiaoyue, Zhou Yutong, and the others'' mouths were slightly agape. Their faces were full of shock.

    This reason was powerful!

    Even Li Xiang couldn''t help but curse in his heart at this moment.

    "Big brother, second brother, and I were separated from the very beginning. Even now, I still don''t know where they are. This world is just too big, so I''m afraid I''ll never be able to find them in my life. It was a chaotic world, and the Human race had a hard time surviving. The Kingdom of Dawn was strong enough to protect arge number of humans. I''m not heartless. I''m just a human, so what''s wrong with joining the Kingdom of Dawn?"

 Chapter 650 - 650 The Ruins of the Academy

    650 The Ruins of the Academy

    ¡°Besides, even a wine master like Du Kang is willing to submit. I¡¯ll hand myself to the Country Lord in order to drink Du Kang Wine in the future. I can have nothing else, but I can¡¯t have less wine.¡±

    Zhang Fei said loudly. The light that shed in his eyes did not have the appearance of a reckless man at all. However, the drunkard¡¯s personality never changed. He was still an alcoholic.

    For the sake of Du Kang Wine, he was willing to do anything.

    ¡°Of course, as long as General Zhang is willing to join, I will treat you with the utmost respect.¡± Li Xiang¡¯s face showed a touch of sincerity.

    !!

    Zhang Fei took a deep breath and said, ¡°However, if there is news of big brother and second brother in the future and I want to leave, I hope that the Country Lord can let me go.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I agree with this.¡± Li Xiang pondered for a while, then finally nodded and agreed.

    Back then, Guan Yu had a simr experience. He did not expect to meet Zhang Fei here.

    There was no doubt that the rtionship between Liu, Guan, and Zhang was extremely deep. Of course, the chance of them meeting again would be very slim. They were separated in different areas, and no one knew how far apart they were. The chances of them meeting again were pitifully small.

    Besides, he was confident that he could make Zhang Fei feel a real sense of belonging to the Kingdom of Dawn as time went by. At that time, even if there was news of the other two, Zhang Fei might not leave easily.

    This was a new world. Everything that had happened before would start over here.

    ¡°Zhang Fei, Zhang Yide pay my respect to the Country Lord!¡±

    Only then did Zhang Fei¡¯s face reveal a trace of a smile. He immediately bowed to Li Xiang.

    This bow confirmed the status of the ruler and his subject, which meant that he hadpletely joined the Kingdom of Dawn. They would share the same honor and disgrace. They were inseparable and connected by fate.

    ¡°General Zhang, please rise. Having you makes me more powerful!¡±

    Li Xiang quickly stood up and went forward to help Zhang Fei up.

    Zhang Fei¡¯s body trembled when Li Xiang helped him up. He had used a lot of strength in this bow. When Li Xiang tried to help him up, his body instinctively produced a force to resist. Even so, he was still helped up naturally.

    The strength of this force shocked Zhang Fei.

    ¡°His physical strength is even stronger than Zhao Sheng¡¯s, and it¡¯s not just one level stronger.¡± A thought quickly shed through Zhang Fei¡¯s mind.

    By the time he reacted, he had already been helped up.

    Sure enough, the rumors in the city were true. The strongest person should be the Country Lord in front of him. As expected of someone who rose up from the bottom and led the Human race to kill their way out of the chaos. He was indeed not a weakling.

    Feeling the sinceritying from Li Xiang, Zhang Fei was secretly touched.

    Not long after, everyone sat down in the pavilion.

    Zhang Fei suddenly said, ¡°Country Lord, since I¡¯ve pledged my allegiance to the Kingdom of Dawn, I¡¯ll have to show my sincerity.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to,¡± said Zhao Yun after frowning slightly. If everyone had to prove their loyalty, it would not be a good thing in the future.

    ¡°It¡¯s said to be a pledge of allegiance, but it¡¯s actually a piece of information that I found. Now that the Country Lord is preparing to develop the Kingdom of Dawn, my information will be of great value,¡± said Zhang Fei again.

    Li Xiang nodded and said, ¡°I see. Please go ahead.¡± When he heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but be curious.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t descend within a radius of ten thousand kilometers, but rather in a wilderness ten thousand kilometers away. At that time, just as I descended, I encountered arge number of fierce beasts and monsters. In a battle, the war horse under me was eaten. I could only fight as I retreated and finally entered a valley.¡±

    Zhang Fei began to narrate, ¡°After entering the valley, I discovered that there was a ruin in the valley. The ce couldn¡¯t be considered ruins. It should be said that it was part of a building. When it descended, it split up for some reason. As ast resort, Zhang could only retreat to the ruins. However, when I got closer, I realized that the number of fierce beasts and monsters surrounding the ruins was even more shocking.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s even arge group of foreign races who seem to be attacking the ruins. However, as long as the fierce beasts and foreign races attacked, the ruins would emit all kinds of divine light and righteous Qi. There were all kinds of ancient scriptures and words of the sage that glowed with golden light to defeat the fierce beasts and kill the foreign races. They couldn¡¯t get close to it.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t dare to get close when I saw this. However, I also knew that it was not a ruin, but someone was living there. I even heard the sound of someone reading. A schr was reading the books of the sages. So, I think there must be a lot of schrs in there. That ce should be a part of a huge academy after it was destroyed. It¡¯s not an ordinary academy with the writings of a sage,¡± said Zhang Fei.

    The situation back then was shocking. Even now, it was still clearly presented in his mind. Every time he calmed down, he would recall that scene. There were so many of them, but they couldn¡¯t break into the ruins. It was obvious that it wasn¡¯t an ordinary academy. He saw that a schr took out an ancient book and torn off a page. The words on the page shone brightly and killed the fierce beasts directly.

    ¡°What? The ruins of an academy?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s such an academy nearby! It also has a special power that can resist the attacks of fierce beasts and foreign races. This is no ordinary academy. Every single one of the schrs inside is a treasure!¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s not an ordinary academy, the students inside must not be ordinary students either. If they can join the Kingdom of Dawn, we¡¯ll gain more power and we¡¯ll be able to soar.¡±

    Yang Mi, thedies, Zhao Yun, and the others could not help but exim in shock.

    It wasn¡¯t that they weren¡¯t kind-hearted enough, but this news was simply too shocking.

    If what Zhang Fei said was true, even a fool would know that it was not an ordinary academy. It might be filled with Confucian cultivators or other cultivators who were on the path of cultivation. Once they were saved, the benefits they would get would be endless.

    Li Xiang muttered to himself, ¡°There¡¯s such an academy that contains the words of the sage and can protect the students! I¡¯m afraid it may be one of the most famous academies in the legends.¡±

    He was naturally very interested in the academy. What did it represent? It represented arge number of talents.

    ¡°I originally nned to tell big brother and second brother this news after I find them. At that time, we can directly obtain arge number of talents. However, it seems that it¡¯s impossible to find them now. You were both leaders of the Human race. Handing it over to the Country Lord will also make the best use of it. This is a map that I had drawn. I didn¡¯t dare to get close at that time, so I could only leave secretly. As I walked, I drew the path. I hope it¡¯ll be useful to the Country Lord.¡± Zhang Fei took out a map and handed it to Li Xiang.

 Chapter 651 The Discussion In The Great Hall

    This map was the path he had taken all the way here. If there were no idents, there was a 70 to 80 percent chance that he could find the destination easily by following the map.

    "Okay, the most important thing now is that the ruins of the academy have been in the wilderness for more than a year. No one knows how long they canst in the wilderness." Li Xiang took the map and looked at it.

    The map was drawn by Zhang Fei. He had a good foundation in painting. Although it looked simple, the specific routes and the various references on the map were very clear. As long as one could find the corresponding ce and follow the map, one could reach the destination smoothly.

    The value of this map was extremely precious.

    It pointed to the location of an academy, and it was not an ordinary academy. It could be a top academy of a certain era. Once they obtained the talents, the benefits would be too great.

    "Alice, immediately inform everyone to discuss this in the Great Hall!"

    Li Xiang carefully studied the map in his hand. He could tell that it was drawn with animal skin, and it was not the original draft, but a new one. Some of the obvious areas had been specially marked.

    "Yes!"

    Now, Alice''s position had been changed from a guard to a full-time secretary.

    Not long after, the wontons that Chen Tao made were served.

    With the arrival of the delicious food, Li Xiang didn''t think much about anything else. He put the map aside and focused on having breakfast with Yang Mi and the others.

    ? This time, he had cooked quite a lot of wontons. Zhao Yun, Zhang Fei, and the rest stayed behind to taste the wontons made by Chen Tao. Zhang Fei and the others'' appetites were greatly stimted as they enjoyed the meal.

    In the process of eating, no one had any other thoughts. Their minds were focused on carefully savoring the wonderful taste of the food in front of them. Every bit of taste was deeply engraved in their souls.

    Li Xiang was even more so. When he tasted good food, his attitude had always been the most sincere. This was a form of respect for good food.

    After eating, the group headed to the Great Hall together.

    In the Great Hall, Li Jing, Ye Xi, Tork, Elder Huang, and the others had arrived one after another.

    After Li Xiang sat down on the throne, he took out the map and handed it to everyone. At the same time, Zhang Fei retold his previous experience.

    After listening to Zhang Fei''s story, everyone in the Great Hall was secretly shocked. Their faces revealed shock and surprise.

    "Country Lord, I think we must immediately send the army over!"

    Huang Chengyan was the first to step forward and said decisively, "If this academy exists, even if it''s only a part of it, there must be a lot of students in it. The scriptures of the saints inside can even stop fierce beasts and kill foreign races. It can be confirmed that this academy has the cultivation method. As long as we can save them, we can add another powerful force to the Kingdom of Dawn."

    He was also from the Confucius faction. Now he knew that the Confucius academy was being besieged by fierce beasts and foreign races, so he had to go and rescue them. Those inside were all talents!

    In chaotic times, talents were even rarer!

    "That''s right. If we can get the recognition of the academy''s students, it will certainly make the kingdom''s development faster. It will also be of great help to the construction of the academy." Li Jing also nodded in agreement.

    "The problem now is that, ording to General Zhang, it was a year ago when he first encountered this academy. Anything could happen in this one year. Perhaps, it no longer existed. That was also possible. Furthermore, to send out troops, we must first obtain intelligence. What races were the foreign races that besieged the academy? How many of them were there? How strong were they? We can''t be rash in military matters," said Zhou Qing with a frown.

    It wasn''t that he didn''t agree with saving them, but he needed to know the specific information first before he could respond.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Brother Zhou is right. However, this is an urgent matter. The Country Lord has the Void Divine Gate. Even if we find something amiss, we can easily escape. I felt that we shouldn''t make a big deal out of this matter and should instead send a small group of elites. Firstly, it can avoid alerting foreign races when the information was unclear. Secondly, once the situation is discovered and the academy still exists, we can use the elite army to rescue the students in it first to avoid alerting the enemy."

    Li Jing said again.

    "Country Lord, I am willing to go. I''m the first to discover this academy. I hope I can go with the army." When Zhang Fei heard this, he immediately stepped forward and bowed.

    This matter had been hovering in his mind for a long time. As long as he had time, it would appear in his mind. He had no choice but to escape back then, which made him feel a trace of guilt. Now that he had the opportunity, he naturally hoped to go with the army. It was not for anything else but to make up for the guilt in his heart.

    "This time, I n to go personally. Elder Huang, Li Jing, and Zhang Fei, the three of you will go with me. Zhao Yun, Ye Xi, and Tork, you will stay behind."

    Li Xiang decided after weighing the pros and cons.

    As he spoke, he looked at Yang Mi and the others apologetically.

    "Go ahead. We''re here in the Kingdom of Dawn!" said Yang Mi with a smile.

    She could see the guilt and apology in Li Xiang''s eyes.

    They also wanted to go out and go through all kinds of storms with him, but they couldn''t do that. The Kingdom of Dawn was the foundation, and there had to be someone who could make decisions.

    Although Ning Xiaoyue, Zhou Yutong, Tong Qingya, and Chen Shu were also Li Xiang''s women, they did not have the same reputation and authority as Yang Mi in the Kingdom of Dawn.

    Although the Kingdom of Dawn was a country, its political system was in chaos. The four women''s positions were not yet determined, so they couldn''t rece Li Xiang.

    On the other hand, Yang Mi had always been by Li Xiang''s side. Most importantly, she had been recognized by arge number of subordinates.

    Even if it wasn''t strength, it was still a spiritual pir, which was a symbol of status, and a representative meaning.

    Other than Li Xiang, the only other person with such status was Yang Mi.

    Li Xiang was the Lord of Dawn, so he was naturally blessed by luck. No one could shake his position in the hearts of the people, and Yang Mi was the second.

    Yang Mi was Li Xiang''s publicly announced wife. She was the queen of the Kingdom of Dawn and the matriarch of thousands of people. With her around, the people''s morale would not be in turmoil.

    This was how in ancient dynasties, when the emperor was out for an inspection, there must be someone of royal blood in the pce. If it wasn''t the empress, then it would be the crown prince, prince, and so on. Otherwise, the world would be in turmoil.

    Yang MI''s performance in this regard was very appropriate.

    Whether it was Huang Chengyan or Li Jing, or even the demons and angels, they all secretly approved of Yang Mi.

    After some discussion, most of the people left. Only Huang Chengyan, Li Jing, Zhang Fei, and a few others were left in the Great Hall.

    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to a ce."

    With a wave of his hand, the Void Divine Gate opened, and Li Xiang was the first to enter.

    Huang Chengyan and the rest followed closely behind.

 Chapter 652 The Air Cavalry

    A light shed through the door, and the scene in front of them suddenly changed.

    When they stepped out of the door, they had already appeared on a tform.

    "Where is this ce?" Huang Chengyan and the others looked puzzled.

    They looked around and found that they were on a mountain peak. There was a t tform under their feet. The tform seemed to have been cut by a de and was very t. On the other side of the tform, there was a huge cave.

    "Swish!"

    A sharp howl sounded from the sky. Immediately after, a huge golden figure descended from the sky, bringing with it a gust of strong wind. Fortunately, the people here were not ordinary people. Otherwise, this strong wind would have blown them away.

    "It''s the golden roc. Could this be the golden roc''s nest?"

    Naturally, Huang Chengyan recognized the one who was flying toward him was the golden roc. However, the golden roc''s body was simply toorge. It was sorge that the moment itnded, it covered the entire sky and the scene turned dark.

    "Don''t panic. This is the golden roc''s home. It won''t hurt you," said Li Xiang with a smile.

    After the golden rded, its body shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, it became the size of a human. Itnded on the ground, looked at Li Xiang, and rubbed its head against him affectionately.

    After being brought back by the phoenix, Qing Ying, this golden roc''s identity was the same as Qing Ying''s.

    However, Qing Ying was still in a deep sleep, so it did note out to meet its old friends.

    "Master, is there something important for you toe here this time?" Suddenly, the golden roc spoke.

    "You can speak!"

    Li Xiang was stunned. This wasn''t a divine sense voice transmission, but a real voice. The voice came from the mouth, and there was no falsehood in it.

    "A while ago, when Wind Pterosaur and I went out, we found a few strange nts. After swallowing one each, I felt a sharp pain in my neck and spat out a bone. I can talk then. I still have two left. Country Lord, you can take them," said the golden roc.

    Then, it quickly rushed into the cave. When it reappeared, it was already holding a jade box in its mouth. The jade box was given to Qing Ying by Li Xiang, but he didn''t expect it to be with the golden roc now.

    Kachaa!

    He opened it and saw two stalks of purple grass.

    This grass was indeed a little mystical. It emitted a purple light and a pleasant sound like wind chimes.

    "If I''m not wrong, the frame in your body has been refined. This purple grass is the legendary rare grass that can help demon beasts and fierce beasts to refine the frame in their bodies. It''s called Wind Bell Grass. After eating it, the frame will be dissolved."

    Li Xiang smiled and patted the golden roc''s head. This was its good fortune. It was naturally a good thing that it could speak.

    Li Xiang didn''t stand on ceremony to keep the remaining two Wind Bell Grass. They still contained vitality and could be nted in the World Tree Space. In the future, they would multiply and might be of great use.

    "Swish!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    In the sky, a high-pitched shrill sound came, and a golden cloud seemed to be sweeping over quickly.

    They were the golden roc''s offspring.

    When Li Xiang first saw them, they were still a pile of eggs. Now, they had already hatched and grown up.

    Upon closer inspection, the golden roc''s offspring''s wings were four to five meters wide. On their spread wings, there were golden scales, which made them look very simr to the golden roc.

    These scales flickered with a strange golden light, and they were densely distributed in every inch of the wings. Under the sunlight, they glowed with a golden color. The reflected light was extremely dazzling.

    The one flying at the front was naturally the huge Wind Pterosaur King.

    Now, with the help of all kinds of resources, its bloodline had transformed and evolved to be even more powerful. It looked extremely dignified flying in the void. The green wind around it made it look tough and soft at the same time.

    However, at this moment, the Wind Pterosaur King had a motherly aura.

    As it traveled, it would asionally turn back to look at those little fellows.

    Compared to the huge body of the Wind Pterosaur King, the little guys were indeed like children. There was no way topare it.

    "There are people on their backs."

    Huang Chengyan''s gaze focused and he realized that soldiers were sitting on the backs of those little fellows. Moreover, each of them exuded an extremely powerful aura. They must be the top elites in the army.

    At this moment, while they were sitting on the backs of these little fellows, their Qi dynamics were constantly blending with the golden roc descendants below them. Even their breathing was at the same frequency. The heaven and earth vitality constantly circted in their bodies. It could be said that they had already achieved a preliminary mutual understanding.

    "Is Country Lord nning to train the Air Cavalry of the Kingdom of Dawn?"

    Li Jing''s eyes lit up as he immediately understood Li Xiang''s n.

    The Kingdom of Dawn had Void Warships. But no matter how agile they were, they couldn''t be as agile as birds. If there were warriors who couldbine with birds and be Air Cavalry, their power would be top-notch. They could also fill in the gaps in the airbat of the Kingdom of Dawn.

    They could even act as a guard for the Void Warship.

    "So that''s the case. No wonder Zhao Yun told me that a portion of the elite soldiers was suddenly transferred. It turns out that they were here to cultivate a tacit understanding with the golden roc''s descendants. If we can form the Air Cavalry of the Kingdom of Dawn, the strength of the city will increase greatly. We''ll have great resistance against air attacks in the future." Huang Chengyan''s face revealed a look of realization.

    "You''re right. I''ve been preparing for Air Cavalry since golden roc delivered its offspring. I also selected arge number of soldiers to cultivate a tacit understanding with these little fellows from a young age. They grew up together, cultivated together, ate together, and lived together. They were like family. When the time is right, I''ll draw the pet contract and let them sign it. They would live and die together. They don''t have a pet rtionship, but an equal rtionship like friends and family."

    Li Xiang took a deep breath and said decisively, "After all, golden roc can''t give birth to many offspring. A real Air Calvalry must have arge number. Therefore, I n to form a truly powerful Air Cavalry force with golden roc''s offspring as the main force and other ferocious birds. I''ve already started to look for them. If nothing goes wrong, the Wind Pterosaur race will be the mounts of the Air Cavalry."

    With the Wind Pterosaur King around, it was not difficult to subdue the Wind Pterosaur race. It could be said to be quite easy.

    Of course, there were not many in the Wind Pterosaur King race. Now, they were encouraging reproduction in the hope of forming aplete army as soon as possible.

    As long as there was enough time, they could form aplete army given the Wind Pterosaur''s ability to reproduce inrge groups.

 Chapter 653 The Golden-Scaled Bird

    Now, the golden roc had a total of sixty-two children. It would be a lie to say that it was an army.

    However, it was not excessive to use them as an elite team.

    Under such circumstances, even if the golden roc tried with all its might, it would take at least several years, or even more than a decade, to form an army. Therefore, it was inevitable to choose other races as flying mounts.

    Scream...

    One after another, golden little fellows descended from the sky andnded on the huge tform. It was not crowded at all. The warriors alighted and bowed respectfully to Li Xiang.

    "Greetings to the Country Lord."

    "Don''t stand on ceremony." Li Xiang waved his hand.

    The elites selected from the millions of the army would naturally not be weak.

    "How''s the training?"

    A young man wearing leather armor stepped forward and said, "Country Lord, we are already able to connect our minds and Qi dynamics. We have started to form our battle strength."

    He was the head of this Air Cavalry.

    This was a talent in the army. His name was Qin Ge. No one knew his background, but his life force was extremely tenacious, so tenacious that it was inconceivable.

    Once in a battle with the fierce beasts, his stomach was cut open by a fierce wolf''s w. At that time, even his internal organs could be seen, and blood was flowing everywhere. The situation was extremely critical. That kind of injury would be fatal to anyone.

    At that time, many doctors shook their heads and said that the hope of survival was very slim. They could only sew the wound up and bandage it. Whether he could survive or not could only be left to fate.

    They didn''t expect that not only did he survive, but it also only took him three days to heal most of the wounds on his body. He could then walk and jump around. At that time, many people looked at him as if they had seen a ghost.

    The second time during the battle with the Undead, his chest was pierced by a skeleton archer. A huge hole was shot through his chest, and his internal organs were pierced. At that time, the doctor had once again concluded that the possibility of him surviving was not high.

    But who knew that in just four to five days, he woulde back to life? He was still alive and kicking.

    Another time on the battlefield with the foreign race, he was cut in half by the Scorpion race''s powerhouse with a de. He stopped breathing on the spot and was basically confirmed dead.

    At this point, it could be said that there would be no more idents. He was dead for sure, and no one could save him.

    However, an ident still happened. After the battle ended, the body that had been cut in two strangely healed. This fellow hade back to life.

    At that time, the people who came to collect the corpses were quite frightened.

    Many people suspected that he might have awakened an innate magical power in his body, and it was an extremely powerful life-saving magical power like an undying body. He could survive one danger after another, be stronger and stronger, and even be an outstanding figure among his peers.

    As for whether or not Qin Ge had awakened a talent, or even what kind of talent he had awakened, he had never said anything about it. He had a rather dull personality, but his cultivation was indeed not bad. He had long since reached the Rank 7 of the legendary realm, and his swordsmanship was exquisite. His archery skills were also very powerful. He deserved to be called a sharpshooter.

    He had stood out in the army, be a member of the Air Cavalry, and even the captain to be directly under Li Xiang.

    Qin Ge''s identity and strength were both kept secret, and very few people knew about them.

    "Very good. After a period, I''ll give you all a batch of contracts. When you sign the contracts, this feeling will be even clearer, and you''ll be able to disy strongerbat power."  Li Xiang nodded in relief.

    The golden roc suddenly said, "Master, give these little fellows a name. They have the bloodline of me and Wind Pterosaur, but they are already a new race. I believe that they will be able to shine in the Myriad World Continent." There was a trace of desire in its voice.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Without a doubt, this was already a new race,bining the advantages of the golden roc and the Wind Pterosaur King into one. In the future, their potential andbat power would be extremely powerful, even to the point of shocking people.

    Moreover, who was Li Xiang? He was the Lord of Dawn, who had been recognized as a God. The name he gave would have a special meaning. In the future, these little guys might even be divine birds or totems of the Divine Kingdom.

    "These little fellows have the advantages of the golden roc and the Wind Pterosaur. They have noble bloodlines. Their wings have no feathers but only scales. These scales are dragon scales, and they are extremely strong in defense. The golden scales are very distinct. In that case, they will be called the Golden-scaled Bird. They will rise with the wind, fighting for supremacy in a chaotic world. I hope that these little fellows can soar into the sky in the future."

    Li Xiang didn''t refuse. After pondering for a while, he gave the result.

    As long as they didn''t die prematurely, these little fellows'' future achievements would be limitless. They would be another powerful race among the birds.

    "Golden-scaled Bird? It''s a good name that matches their characteristics."

    Huang Chengyan looked at these golden little guys and nodded in agreement.

    They had noble aspirations. They would transform when the opportunity came.

    The meaning behind this was extremely powerful, and it was also a kind of expectation for their future.

    "Not bad. Golden-scaled Birds. This will be a new species." Li Jing also nodded in agreement.

    "Alright, in the future, the offspring of Wing Pterosaur and I will be the Golden-scaled Cirds, apletely new race." The golden roc thought for a moment, then let out a long and joyful cry.

    Scream...

    These little Golden-scaled Birds seemed to understand the conversation of the crowd, and they all started to screech excitedly, appearing to be very happy.

    They were a new race- The Golden-scaled Birds!

    The Wind Pterosaur King was also circling in the air, stirring up a gust of wind. It seemed very happy.

    "Qin Ge, you''ll lead the team and follow me out on a mission. At the same time, we''ll also test the results of your training. Only actualbat can determine whether you''re strong or weak."

    Li Xiang looked at Qin Ge and said directly.

    "Yes!" Qin Ge calmly replied.

    He had no fear of going out on a mission and appeared calm andposed.

    "Let''s go!" Li Xiang nodded in satisfaction and flew onto the back of the golden roc, giving an order.

    Zhang Fei, Li Jing, and Huang Chengyan were carried on the back of the Wind Pterosaur King.

    Shua...

    Beams of golden light shot up into the sky.

    All the Golden-scaled Birds gathered in the air, like a golden cloud, flying forward.

    The sixty-two Golden-scaled Birds flew into the sky at the same time, and the warriors on their backs all sat on them with ease. Even their breathing was in the same rhythm and frequency. In the air, they formed a neat line and flew into the distance.

    "This feeling of riding the wind, flying in the sky, and traveling in all directions is so wonderful."

 Chapter 654 The Current Situation Of The Wilderness

    Huang Chengyan stood on the back of the Wind Pterosaur King and looked into the distance. All he could see was a boundless wilderness. There were too many dangers in the wilderness, but it was also beautiful.

    There were forests, mountains, and towering peaks.

    The streams and rivers were even more primitive than in the primitive era. Ancient trees that were hundreds of zhang tall were nothing in the wilderness.

    Of course, this beauty also hid a terrifying danger.

    It was unknown how many fierce beasts, ferocious birds, and even demons beasts and evil spirits were hiding in it. Arge number of ferocious birds could build their nests on top of a towering ancient tree and produce arge number of offspring.

    Although the Kingdom of Dawn had already established a Hunter Hall, most bounty hunters didn''t dare to venture deep into the wilderness. They only dared to explore nearby because the chances of death were quite high once they went deep. It was obvious that the dangers of the wilderness weren''t just words.

    It was dangerous in the forest, but it was equally dangerous in the sky.

    The ferocious birds had a deeper understanding of their airspace. As long as other birds dared to approach, they would immediately rush up and fight to the death with them.

    They would rarely retreat unless it was a powerful existence that they could not fight against.

    The golden roc and the Wind Pterosaur King were now flying quickly in the void. Wherever they went, the king''s aura on their bodies made arge number of ferocious birds not even dare to make a sound. They obediently buried their heads under their bodies, afraid that they would identally make a provocative move and die for no reason.

    The aura of a king was too powerful.

    Among the fierce beasts, the difference in status was the most direct and also the most strict. The levels were extremely clear.

    "There are too many hidden dangers in the wilderness. Most of the regions are extremely dangerous for us humans. No one knows what kind of terrifying existence is hidden in it. However, sooner orter, the wilderness will be conquered by us. The foreign races will tremble in fear under the sharp edge of our Human Army." Li Xiang looked at the vastnd in front of him and said with confidence.

    With the golden roc leading the way, the journey was smooth and unobstructed. Even if they sensed that there were extremely powerful fierce beasts and monsters in front of them, they could easily bypass that area in the air and continue to move toward their destination. This was the great advantage of Air Cavalry.

    With the map as a guide and Zhang Fei''s personal confirmation, they soon left the territory of the Kingdom of Dawn and entered an unknown territory.

    In the wilderness, there were arge number of viges and towns. Humans lived there, and they could even see fierce beasts and foreign races attacking these viges and towns.

    From time to time, there would be humans dying on the spot, and all kinds of cruel scenes fell into their eyes.

    Li Xiang led his men down and killed all of them. Then, he sent the human civilians to the City of Dawn through the Void Divine Gate.

    All in all, it didn''t even take two hours.

    Such things were happening all over the Myriad World Continent every day. He could save one ce, but he could not save everyone.

    But even so, he still attacked without hesitation.

    Don''t do it because good is small, and don''t do it because evil is small.

    Since he had encountered them, he wouldn''t turn a blind eye to them and put on a high and mighty attitude to ignore them.

    "Speed up and head to the destination."

    Li Xiang took a deep breath and said.

    Not long after, Li Xiang and the others came across a vige that was being besieged by a foreign race.

    In a vige, the Human race was fighting with a group of green-skinned monsters. There were a huge number of them, and each of them was extremely ferocious. When they saw a human male, they would use a wooden stick to smash his head into pieces, causing his brain to stter everywhere. When they caught a woman, they would pounce on her and do crazy things.

    The scene was extremely cruel.<novelnext></novelnext>

    A girl who was no more than 15 or 16 years old fell to the ground with a look of horror on her face. In front of her, a green-skinned monsterughed sinisterly and pounced toward her. That expression was already drooling with desire. One could guess what was going on in its mind.

    "As long as I can survive, I''ll exterminate all of you green-skinned monsters!" The young girl''s face was pale, but she opened her mouth and let out an angry roar.

    "Hmph!"

    Looking at those green-skinned monsters, Li Xiang''s eyes shed with strong killing intent.

    With a wave of his hand, a silver-white chain suddenly descended from the sky. Halfway through, it swayed and turned into countless chains and rushed down.

    Pfft!

    Just as the girl was feeling despair, a silver chain pierced through the green monster''s head and body. Its body then began to shrink and turn into a dried corpse.

    The chain shook slightly, and the dried corpse turned into ashes and disappeared.

    Such a scene appeared in the entire vige.

    Chains shuttled back and forth at lightning speed. One by one, the green-skinned monsters were turned into dried corpses on the spot, and their souls were destroyed.

    In the blink of an eye, arge number of them died.

    It was as if the God of Death had reaped half of the lives. They fell in droves and then turned into ashes. The survivors in the vige widened their eyes in disbelief.

    This scene not only shocked the people in the vige but also the green-skinned monsters. A strong sense of fear made them scream, turn around, and run outside.

    The escape made the entire situation on the battlefield reversed.

    However, Li Xiang didn''t want to let them go. The chain shuttled back and forth in the void. No matter how fast they ran or how well they hid, they would be harvested by the chain in the end. Their essence, Qi, and spirit would be extracted by the Neb Chain, and they would be turned into dried corpses.

    "Who saved us?"

    "Is it a powerhouse from our Human race?"

    "Look at the sky! there seems to be a group of strange golden birds flying over. But I feel like humans are sitting on them."

    Arge number of people in the vige had just escaped from death. While they were still afraid, they also began to search for the powerhouse that had just saved them. In the end, the chain disappeared in the direction of the sky. They also saw arge group of Golden-scaled Birds, and they could vaguely see the figures of humans.

    They wanted to pray to the powerhouses in the sky to take them away. Unfortunately, they didn''t have the chance at all. The strange birds in the sky had already left.

    "I must be stronger. I will repay this life-saving grace for sure."

    The young girl looked up into the sky with a pale face, but her eyes were filled with determination.

    ...

    This encounter was just a small interlude in their journey. No one cared about it and continued forward.

    After some time, Zhang Fei suddenly said, "Country Lord, if I remember correctly, not far ahead is the ce where I found the academy. There were two huge mountains on the ground. One was tall and the other was short, like a pair of mother and son. This mountain has a very deep impression on my mind. If I''m not mistaken, that valley is right below the mountain."

    "Okay. ording to the map, we are indeed close to our destination."

    Li Xiang took the map and carefullypared it before nodding in confirmation.

 Chapter 655 The Mystic Academy

    The two mountain peaks were very conspicuous and could be identified with a single nce.

    "Why can''t I see the valley? The foot of the mountain ispletely shrouded in fog."

    Not long after, as they got closer and closer, they did not find the valley that Zhang Fei had mentioned. The foot of the mountain was shrouded in a thick fog, and they could not see anything.

    "The valley should be at the foot of the mountain. It should be blocked by the fog. It can''t be seen from the outside," said Zhang Fei with a slight frown.

    Li Xiang took a deep breath and said, "There''s something wrong with this mist. There are seven colors. It doesn''t seem to be ordinary mist, but a kind of miasma or poisonous gas. The academy that used to be in this valley is likely to be in trouble."

    This result made his expression look a little ugly.

    This fog was not naturally formed. It might have been a trick of the foreign races. The chances of the schrs surviving were not very high.

    "Mozi said, ''Learn with time. It was a joy to have friends from afar. People don''t know, but they don''t fear. Isn''t that a gentleman?''"

    "Mozi said, ''Encourage those words that are worth believing. Don''t encourage those words that are not worth believing. If the words are not worth believing but they are encouraged, then they are empty words."

    "Mozi said, ''When doing righteousness but not being able to do it, one must not deviate from the doctrine itself. For example, when a carpenter chops wood, even if he cannot split it well, he must not deviate from the ink line.''"

    ...

    The words of the sages reverberated continuously, exuding a unique rhythm that was filled withw and reason.

    The fog continued to roll and the sound of countless students reading reverberated in the void.

    "It''s the sound of a student reciting sage''s words. The academy was still there and had not been broken through. There was an academy indeed. This voice is filled with righteous Qi. The students here do have a cultivation technique, and it''s a Confucian cultivation technique."

    Huang Chengyan''s face lit up with joy when he heard that. He felt a sense of familiarity.

    "Sure enough, it''s still there. However, the situation doesn''t look good. After all, the fog here is not simple. It''s likely created by the foreign races to besiege the academy. To be able to trap the academy and even prevent the cultivators from breaking it, it must not be simple. It must have a terrifying ability."

    Li Jing looked at the fog below. Not only did the fog not dissipate under the sun, but it also gave off a faint rainbow-colored light. It was obvious that it was extraordinary.

    "When I first saw it, there was no fog in the valley. There were only arge number of fierce beasts and foreign races attacking the academy. The power of the sages in the academy could stop their attack. This must be the insidious means used by the foreign races since they couldn''t do anything to the academy."

    Zhang Fei said with an indignant expression.

    Li Xiang''s expression was solemn, but he did not seem to be afraid.

    The mist looked difficult to deal with, but it was a great supplement to him.

    With a slight thought, the Tower of Stars flew out and instantly arrived above the fog. An invisible and powerful suction force came from under the tower.

    ? Immediately, the seven-colored fog was absorbed by the Tower of Stars. After that, it was sent into the Primal Chaos Space and transformed into Primal Chaos Air, bing the foundation for the tower''s growth.

    Not long after, the view below suddenly became clear, and an ancient academy appeared in front of them.

    "What an ancient architectural style! This is not a modern academy, but an architectural style from the spring and autumn warring states period. It''s an academy from the Spring and Autumn period." At first nce, Li Xiang could feel that the architectural style of the entire academy had an ancient and historical aura.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The most amazing thing was that he could feel a historical and cultural aura, as well as a rich sage aura. The thick scent of books filled the air.

    The moment he smelled it, he felt his thoughts be more active.

    His literary thoughts were unstoppable, and his inspiration was flowing like juice.

    "It''s indeed a Holy Land for schrs and sages. Just the fragrance of books has the wonderful effect of enhancing one''s literary thoughts. Studying here allows one to increase one''s knowledge and umte one''s talents at a faster rate. It''ll be even more shocking. What a Holynd for learning!" praised Li Xiang secretly.

    He felt a sense of yearning and curiosity toward the academy in front of him. He wondered what kind of academy could have such magical power. It should be known that ordinary academies could not have such amazing effects without a long history.

    The only thing he didn''t know was which academy it was.

    The academy in front of him only had a part of the student dormitories, dpidated halls, dpidated libraries, and so on. These could be seen at a nce, and arge part of it had disappeared.

    "Brother, why are you here? How did you pass through the defense of those foreign races? Hurry up ande in. The academy is protected by the sage and the sage''s mantra. Those foreign races can''t enter."

    Just as Li Xiang stepped on the floor tiles of the academy area, a young student dressed in a schr''s robe immediately appear from behind a dpidated house and shouted.

    When he saw Li Xiang, he first looked at the floor under his feet. Seeing that there was no change, his face rxed.

    This was the academy, and every inch of the ground contained the aura of a sage. Once a foreign race approached, any hostility would be detected and a strange phenomenon would ur. Now, Li Xiang was stepping on it without posing any danger, so he was the Human race.

    "May I know which academy this is? There''s the aura of the sage here," asked Li Xiang.

    "This is a part of Jixia Academy!" said the schr proudly.

    "What? This is Jixia Academy!"

    Even with Li Xiang''s temperament, he couldn''t help but exim at this moment.

    He had thought of many other academies, but he had never thought that it would be the legendary Jixia Academy.

    What was Jixia Academy? It was simply the most famous academy in the history of China. It was also the first top academy in history.

    "I didn''t expect it to be Jixia Academy. It''s an unimaginable supreme Holy Land. It was already destroyed in history. Who would have thought that it would appear right in front of us? This is wealth, an incalcble amount of wealth!"

    Li Xiang was very clear about the value and status of Jixia Academy.

    In the eyes of countless schrs in Huaxia, Jixia Academy was an iparably sacred ce. Its status was so high that it could not be described with words. It was a Holy Land in everyone''s hearts, which could not be profaned. It was an irreceable spiritual pir. This was the birthce of culture and the hotbed for all sorts of theories.

    "It''s said that as long as one''s teachings are recognized by the other schools of thought under Jixia Academy, one would be qualified to leave the academy and travel to various countries to spread one''s teachings. One would then be able to officially establish a school of thought and receive disciples."

    The way Li Xiang looked at the ruins of the academy suddenly changed.

    Originally, he only nned to take the students of the academy with him. Now, he didn''t even n to let go of the entire academy ruins. He was going to pack up the ruins in front of him and take them all away, not leaving a single brick behind.

 Chapter 656 - 656 Great Scholar Cai Yong

    656 Great Schr Cai Yong

    ¡°With the ruins of Jixia Academy, I can use it to build Supreme Academy, which is as marvelous as Jixia Academy. In fact, it might even be stronger and with more resources. Standing on the shoulders of Jixia Academy, we can reach somewhere higher and greater.¡±

    Li Xiang took a deep breath and had an idea.

    ¡°How many students and teachers are there in the academy? Do the philosophers of the Hundred Schools of Thought still exist in the academy?¡± Li Xiang asked.

    ¡°When the academy descended, it was already in ruins. Nothing really left anymore, and the teachers and students of the academy were all gone. I am not sure if they still exist or in somewhere else. Mr. Cai is now in charge of the academy. The others had all descended from the infinite worlds during the infinite worlds ¡®fusion. There were schrs, civilians, former schrs, farmers, doctors, and so on. They¡¯re all in the academy now, studying the books of the Saints.¡±

    ¡°There are no teachers in the academy, but they left behind all kinds of cultivation techniques,¡± the schr said with a smile. ¡°With the help of these books, everyone could choose to study the Hundred Schools of Thought that they were interested in, and then work on the cultivation techniques left behind by the sages in the academy. It¡¯s because everyone can cultivate that we have the strength to resist the invasion of the foreign race and fierce beasts and protect Jixia Learning Academy.¡±

    This academy was their spiritual pir of support. As long as they thought about how they were defending Jixia Academy, even if it was just a part of them, it would still give them endless motivation.

    In the process, they wouldn¡¯t hesitate to sacrifice in the battle.

    ¡°Sir, may I know how many people are there in the academy right now?¡± Li Xiang asked.

    ¡°There should be around twenty to thirty thousand, and they are all Human civilians who descended nearby during the infinite worlds¡¯ fusion. They have gathered within the academy, trying to protect themselves with the power of the academy.¡± The schr seemed worried after giving the exnation.

    ¡°There are so many people?¡± When Li Xiang heard this, he squinted and said, ¡°Now that Jixia Academy is under siege, it¡¯s already extremely difficult to feed tens of thousands of people. They must becking in various resources as well. I¡¯m afraid that everyone¡¯s life here will be tough.¡±

    ¡°It is indeed difficult! However, there were experts in farming who studied the secret techniques of farming and nted as much food as possible. In terms of food, they could still be barely supplied. However, there weren¡¯t many ces to nt crops in the area where the academy was located. Most of the time, the portion is limited. It¡¯s said that Agriculturalism has a powerful and unique magical power called Stimting Crops, which could make the grain mature quickly in a short time. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not easy to sessfully cultivate it.¡± The schr sighed.

    He used to be a schr from the outside world, from a different dynasty. As a schr from the Song Dynasty, he deeply admired Jixia Academy.

    Entering Jixia Academy, even if there were no original schrs or teachers, people could experience all kinds of ideas and theories connected during Jixia Academy¡¯s golden age just by looking at the various ssics left behind by them.

    Every school had its own unique ability.

    Agriculturalists¡¯ talent in growing food, spiritual nts, and spiritual medicine. Moreover, their unique magical powers and divine spells were fascinating.

    ¡°Look, this is the fertilend that the children of the farmers cultivate. There are only ten mu ofnd, thergest area that can be cultivated. The other ces were not suitable for farming and could not be expanded. Under the Agriculturalists¡¯ efforts, the ten mu of fertilend could only be harvested once a month, but the food obtained could barely be supplied. There¡¯s also a part that needs to be nted with vegetables, melons, and fruits.¡±

    The schr led Li Xiang into the academy. What came into view was a golden rice field. In the field, arge number of peasant children could be seen weeding the fields. With a wave of their hands, a rain cloud condensed above their heads, and spiritual rain fell. Under the nourishment of the spiritual rain, the rice in the paddy fields seemed to be filled with vitality and seemed to have ripened.

    The divine spell of Agriculturalism, Rain Clouds Technique!

    ¡°There¡¯s something unique about Rain Clouds Technique. You can directly use your cultivation and true essence to gather the heaven and earth vitality and turn it into spiritual rain. Although it doesn¡¯tst long and doesn¡¯t cover arge area, it¡¯s one of the best ways to help the nts grow.¡± Li Xiang nodded.

    ¡°Lin, why are you here? Who is this? I¡¯ve never seen him around here. Did he just arrive?¡±

    An old farmer who was farming in the field looked over. When he saw the schr and Li Xiang, he revealed a kind smile.

    ¡°Mr. Mu, he just came to our Academy from the outside. He¡¯s one of us now, not a foreign race. He just arrived, so I¡¯m taking him to Mr. Cai.¡± The schr didn¡¯t see himself more superior to the farmer but showed his respect.

    Agriculturalism was also one of the Hundred Schools of Thought. Without these Agriculturalists, everyone would have starved to death and had no chance of survival. They were the ones who provided for their livelihood. They were well-respected in the academy, and no one would dare to disrespect them.

    ¡°Sir, my name is Li Xiang. Nice to meet you, Mr. Mu.¡± Li Xiang nodded to the old man in front of him.

    ¡°My name is Mu Sen. Everyone calls me Woody. I am too old to go to war or fight, and the only thing I know is to prepare food for people. It¡¯s my honor to be able to do something for thismunity.¡± Mr. Mu was also very friendly.

    There didn¡¯t seem to be any conflicts in the academy, and they all lived in harmony on thisnd.

    They were from all around the world, even from different worlds, but their ultimate goal was to survive. In order to do so, everything else could be put aside. No one was willing to attack each other.

    ¡°Oh, I haven¡¯t introduced myself yet. My name is Lin Ruhai, and I am just a junior at this academy. Brother Li, from now on, we are not only ssmates here but brothers on the battlefields,¡± Lin Ruhai said with a smile.

    ¡°Brother Lin, as you mentioned earlier, the original students and teachers of the academy have all gone. The person in charge of the academy is a great schr with the surname Cai. May I ask who is it?¡± Li Xiang was curious and asked directly.

    The title of great schr could not be casually given, and it was not something one could give. One had to obtain the approval of civilians and even schrs, so only then could one be called a great schr. To be called a great schr in the academy, Great Schr Cai must have been a distinguished and respected person.

    Only then would he be able to make people respect him and call him a great schr.

    In history, there were not many great schrs with the surname Cai. However, with the world¡¯s fusion, it was hard to tell.

    ¡°It¡¯s Cai Yong, Great Schr Cai!¡± Lin Ruhai said with a look of admiration.

    ¡°I see!¡± Li Xiang also had the same look on his face.

 Chapter 657 Only If You Want It

    In terms of knowledge and status, Huang Chengyan was inferior to Cai Yong. There was a certain gap between their fame and status, and Cai Yong was well-respected as a decent and moral man.

    Not long after, in a school hall, apanied by the sound of reading, Li Xiang saw an old man in green.

    "Mr. Cai, I have some news," Lin Ruhai came to the door and said.

    Hearing this, the elder in green revealed a kind smile and said, "Lin Ruhai, weren''t you guarding the outer perimeter of the academy? Why did you suddenly return? Anything serious?"

    Then, his eyes fell on Li Xiang. With his memory, he knew clearly that he had never seen Li Xiang before. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to not have an impression of him.

    "Sir, this is a survivor I found outside the academy. He came from the outside and was extremely lucky to pass through the foreign race''s blockade and find the academy. The news I''d like to report is rted to him. This matter is of great importance, so I thought it''s better toe over right away," Lin Ruhai answered.

    Cai Yong nodded, and his gaze fell on Li Xiang.

    "May I know who you are?" Cai Yong asked in a deep voice.

    He instinctively felt that the person in front of him was not simple.

    "My name is Li Xiang. I heard that an academy here was besieged by foreign races, so I came from the Kingdom of Dawn to find you," Li Xiang said calmly.

    "Li Xiang? I think I''ve heard of this name somewhere."

    When Cai Yong heard Li Xiang''s self-introduction, he immediately had some doubts. He felt that this name was very familiar, and it was definitely not the first time he had heard it. He must have heard it somewhere before, and it had left a deep impression on him.

    "When Myriad World Continent first descended, there was Lord of Dawn, Li Xiang! You''re Li Xiang, the one who destroyed the foreign race? You are the most powerful Lord of Dawn, the man who built the Human race?"

    Cai Yong recalled where he had heard Li Xiang''s name before.

    Although there were many people with the same name, what he knew about Lord of Dawn immediately came to his mind.

    "That''s right. However, the Kingdom of Dawn now covers an area of 150 million square kilometers and has a poption of 500 million. There are more than 1000 cities that can amodate a million people, as well as countless viges and towns."

    Li Xiang knew that Cai Yong had already figured out who he was, so he didn''t hide anything and admitted his identity. He even exined the basic information about the Kingdom of Dawn.

    "What? 150 million square kilometers? A poption of 500 million? That''s massive, and there are so many poptions! In the past, not even arge empire couldpare to this! Brother Li is actually the Country Lord of such a powerful country?" Lin Ruhai gasped when he heard this.

    In the past, with a poption of tens of millions, the ruler could be called a King establishing a dynasty and a country.

    However, Li Xiang''s Kingdom of Dawn was at another level.

    He could be called an Overlord of a Region.

    In the entire Myriad World Continent, even within the Human race, he was a top overlord.

    Lin Ruhai was shocked by this fact. What was even more unexpected was that such a figure would actually appear here and take the risk himself. Obviously, it was definitely not because he had identally entered the valley as he had said before.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Brother Lin, don''t be so surprised! Right now, Myriad World Continent is at war. My territory may seem big, but when you look at the entire Myriad World Continent, it''s really just a tiny piece ofnd. To be honest, I have thousands of cities that can amodate millions of people, but in fact, other than the capital city I''m in, none of the other cities have a full capacity. Some have a few hundred thousand people, while some have only a few tens of thousands."

    Lin Ruhai shook his head in disbelief.

    "You are Country Lord Li. With your status, you must be here for Jixia Learning Academy, right? "

    As a great schr, Cai Yong was more than intelligent. After bing a cultivator, his own talent transformed into cultivation. His mind was clear, and he could see through everything within a second.

    How could a powerful high ruler wander around in the wilderness for no reason? It would be innocent to buy this story.

    "That''s right. However, before this, I didn''t know that this was Jixia Academy. I just received news that an academy once descended here in this valley and was besieged by fierce beasts and foreign races. I didn''t have the strength before, but now that I''m sure I can do something. That''s why I rushed over here," Li Xiang said calmly.

    "You want the students of Jixia Academy to join your forces, the Kingdom of Dawn, and work for you," Cai Yong said with a certain tone.

    In his eyes, there seemed to be a kind of disgust for the game of power.

    When Li Xiang saw Cai Yong''s reaction, he knew that he was very repulsed and even disgusted with power. Like many real schrs in modern times, he was not a big fan of fighting and scheming.

    The political circles were full of schemes and maniptions. However, Li Xiang knew that in the Kingdom of Dawn, such conflicts were still in the bud.

    It was not the time for internal power struggles, especially since what he wanted to establish was not an ordinary dynasty, but a Divine Kingdom.

    He would never allow any conflicts to spread.

    Anything crossed the line couldn''t exist.

    He thought to himself and said without hesitation, "It''s not for my use. My purpose foring here is to rescue the many Human race elites in Jixia Academy. The Human race was gued with disasters. For example, the elites in the academy would not die if they could avoid it. Any one of them would be a valuable asset to the Human race in the future. As for whether or not you''re willing to join the Kingdom of Dawn, I won''t force you. If you''re willing, you are more than wee to be part of us."

    You could take a horse to the water but you cannot make him drink! However, he had to give it a shot!

    If the horse didn''t want to drink, he would not push it.

    It didn''t matter to him whether he stayed or left the Kingdom of Dawn.

    There were countless true talents in the world. Even if he insisted on staying, his heart would not be there. Not only would it be useless, but it would also bring harm to the entire system. Li Xiang had never been willing to do such a thing.

    There had been nock of such examples in ancient times. For instance, in the Three Kingdoms, Xu Shu was like this.

    Cao Cao had tricked Xu Shu into using his mother to take him under his wing. However, under Cao Cao''smand, Xu Shu did not say a single word, did not offer a single n, and was a ssic example of not putting in any effort. When Pang Tong proposed the idea of connecting the boat with the iron chain, Xu Shu had already seen the hidden danger, but he had not pointed it out. Such a person would be useless even if he was taken under hismand. It would be a waste of resources.

    With the lesson from history, Li Xiang was not the type to force others, so he naturally would not force them.

 Chapter 658 Snake People

    "If that''s the case, I am sorry for misunderstanding you, Country Lord Li." When Cai Yong heard Li Xiang''s exnation, he turned way more rxed.

    With his ability, he could naturally tell that li Xiang was sincere.

    To be honest, he really didn''t expect that a country lord woulde to rescue the academy. Moreover, through this simple conversation, he could tell that Li Xiang was a decent man. It was rare that someone in this position would keep such high moral standards.

    "Come, please take a seat here for a discussion," Cai Yong nodded and said.

    Li Xiang nodded and followed him into the pavilion.

    "May I know what are your ns to save the students of the academy from this dilemma? There were already tens of thousands of people in the academy, and the valley was surrounded by the foreign race. They even set up an array to separate the inside from the outside, making it difficult for us to leave. If we can''t break the array, even an army of thousands won''t get us out of here," Cai Yong muttered.

    As long as it was possible, he naturally did not want any of the students in the academy to be injured. However, he had no other choice.

    "I have a way for everyone to leave this ce. We can even bring the entire ruins of Jixia Academy with us." Li Xiang said with confidence.

    "Oh? What is it?" Cai Yong asked, overjoyed.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, before Li Xiang could say anything, the academy started to shake.

    Their expressions changed slightly, and they immediately stood up.

    "Sir, the foreign race discovered that the fog had dissipated and immediatelyunched an attack." Lin Ruhai quickly rushed in to report.

    "Hmph, let''s see who dares to barge into Jixia Learning Academy!" Even aposure man like Cai Yong had a sullen look on his face.

    Even though Jixia Learning Academy was protected by the aura of saints, it wasn''t foolproof. If the foreign race continued to attack without any restraint, Jixia Learning Academy might not be able to hold on for long.

    Jixia Academy was a Holy Land that had been passed down in Huaxia for thousands of years, so even a broken brick would be a great loss of the culture. Now that these foreign races wanted to destroy this ce and rush in, making themselves the greatest threat in history.

    Li Xiang didn''t know what kind of enemies were outside. After he collected the miasma from the outside world, he sneaked in directly from the air and didn''t check the situation outside.

    It was also because the area covered by the fog was too broad. Although he had absorbed most of the fog, there were still a lot of miasmas that were blocked by the forest below. He couldn''t take everything in.

    It was mainly because he was anxious and wanted to check the situation in the academy.

    As for Zhang Fei and the rest, they were still waiting in the sky.

    Boom!

    The academy shook again.

    At this time, Li Xiang, Cai Yong, and the others had already arrived at the periphery of the school and were looking at the outside world.

    "Come out! Get out! Get the f*ck out of here!"

    At this moment, a cold and angry voice came from outside the academy, and that voice was so cold that it seemed to freeze the entire air. The anger and murderous intent from it was more than obvious to everyone.

    "Trouble has indeede."

    "It''s Snake Empress!"

    Cai Yong''s eyes shed with a hint of seriousness, for he knew Snake Empress.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Snake Empress was extremely difficult to deal with. If it wasn''t for the saint restriction in the academy that prevented the Snake Empress from entering, even he was no match for her.

    Among the divine realm, she was also considered a peak powerhouse.

    "Country Lord Li, you have to be careful. Snake Empress is very difficult to deal with!" Cai Yong looked at Li Xiang and warned him. At the same time, he had some doubts in his mind. He didn''t know why Snake Empress was so angry. Could it be rted to Li Xiang?

    With the Snake Empress''s personality, it was no ordinary matter for her to be shouting angrily outside. Such a thing had never happened before, and the only possibility was that Li Xiang had provoked her. Furthermore, something must have happened, or Snake Empress wouldn''t be so furious.

    "Mr. Cai, don''t worry. I''ll be careful!" Li Xiang frowned and said slowly.

    "Let''s go out and take a look."

    Cai Yong nced at Li Xiang, stopped asking, and walked out."This is Jixia Academy, and it''s protected by the power of saints. Even Snake Empress can''t break through the defense here. Let''s Snake Empress how is going to run riot Academy."

    He then walked outside.

    "It''s Snake Empress. The Snake Empress is here, but these foreign races still haven''t given up. They''re nning to kill us."

    "What are you afraid of? no matter how loud these foreign races are, they can never step into the academy. We are absolutely safe here. There''s nothing to be worried about out there."

    "Snake Empress is more than alluring. If it wasn''t for the fact that we all know that she''s Snake Empress, all of us would be attracted. She''s the most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen. What a pity! Thinking about her being a snake brings a chill down my spine. After all, snakes are cold-blooded animals, so they are born with no hearts."

    Arge number of students in the academy were shocked and started to discuss.

    They came out from all directions and rushed to the entrance of the academy, but they seemed not afraid at all.

    In the past year, the foreign races had tried many methods, but none of them could get into the school. This was enough to prove that the defense of the school could stand the test of time.

    "From Snake Empress''s tone, why do I feel like she''s targeting me? I have never seen her before. Was her furious reaction rted to any misunderstanding? Maybe it''s my destiny. Since she''s here, there''s no reason to back down."

    Li Xiang took a deep breath and no longer hesitated. He had to face what he had to face. She was Snake Empress, so what? He was not afraid of her.

    After L his mini Xiang made up his mind, his steps became rxed. The way he walked showed his determination and motivation.

    Not long after, he arrived at the entrance of the academy.

    Outside the academy, arge number of snake people were coldly blocking the entrance of the academy.

    There were many of them, and they were densely packed.

    The upper body of a snake person was that of a human while the lower body of a snake was. There were both men and women, the women were charming while the men were cold.

    The weapons they used were all different. Some held bone swords, some held bone knives, and some held Spears or bows. There were all kinds of strange weapons.

    However, their auras were all cold and dark.

    At this moment, they were all staring at Jixia Academy with sinister gazes that made one''s hair stand on end. If it wasn''t for the fact that the people of the academy were already used to the looks of the snake people race, they would have been scared to death.

    At the forefront was a woman who looked no different from a normal human woman. She was dressed in a purple dress, and her face was as cold as ice. In her hand, she held a ferocious bone whip. Her face was as cold as ice, but it could not hide her natural beauty.

    At this moment, she stood in front of the academy, looking so dazzling like a cut above the rest.

    "Snake Empress, you''ve attacked the academy time and time again. Don''t you think you''ve gone too far? Do you really think that Jixia Academy is a doormat?" Cai Yong strode forward and came to the edge of the school, looking at Snake Empress and saying coldly.

 Chapter 659 Trouble At The Door

    "Cai, I''m not looking for trouble this time. As long as you hand over the thief who just entered the academy, I''ll leave immediately. Furthermore, I can make the decision to let a portion of your people leave. If you don''t agree, don''t me me for making this ce a living hell," Snake Empress threatened Cai Yong with a cold expression.

    "Hmph, there''s no little here. All of them are the human race''s decent men. As for you, just use whatever means you have. Jixia Academy isn''t afraid of your dirty tricks," Cai Yan said decisively.

    Needless to say, he knew that the thief must be Li Xiang. However, it was impossible for him to hand over the person. If he handed her over, wouldn''t that be cowardice? What was the difference between that and humiliating the country and the human race? At that time, the entire human race would be embarrassed. Not to mention, Li Xiang was an Overlord of a Region, and his status was far beyond that of ordinary people. Anything that happened to him would affect the entire world, even the survival of hundreds of millions of human civilians.

    Just this point alone made it impossible for him to hand Li Xiang over.

    "Snake Empress! Don''t even think about it! You''re trying to drive a wedge between us. If I hand him over, there would be no more trust in humans in this academy. Once we lose confidence in each other, it''ll be easy for you to break into the academy. Such an obvious scheme, how could we fall for it? Elder Cai was right. We will never hand him over, and I, Qi Jiguang will be here to protect him till thest moment of my life," a burly man in a long robe said in a serious tone.

    Every word and sentence from his mouth was more than powerful and convincing.

    "That''s right, General Qi is right. We will never agree to it. What are we if we hand him over to you? If there was a first time, there would be a second time. Once we agree with you today, there''s no more principle. If you have the ability, just attack us directly. We''re not afraid of you."

    "Jixia Academy will protect whoever the foreign races want to kill. What can be the worst scenario? We aren''t afraid of death. We will make you damned foreign races pay a painful price even if it means losing our lives."

    "Cut the crap. You are trying to tear us apart, right? Do you seriously think we were born yesterday?"

    The students of the academy shouted at Snake Empress.

    In the Academy, even if many people were justmon civilians in the past, they had all started to read and write. Moreover, after receiving the inheritance and starting to cultivate, their thoughts became more agile and their wisdom increased. In the face of Snake Empress''s conditions, they could instantly see through the sinister n within. It would be very innocent of them to ept her proposal.

    Of course, perhaps not everyone thought this way, but no one dared to jump out and object to Cai Yong and Qi Jiguang''s decision.

    "Snake Empress, if you want to fight, I''m here."

    Qi Jiguangughed coldly and took a step forward. The aura of someone who had been through hundreds of battles emerged from his body.

    "Qi Jiguang? This was the transcendent aura of the School of the Military. Is he the founder of the Army of Qi, the famous general from back then?" Li Xiang had arrived long ago, but he didn''t say anything till now.

    He also wanted to see how the students of Jixia Academy would react in the face of danger and temptation. Fortunately, their reaction did not disappoint him.

    At least these people didn''t embarrass the human race.

    What was even more surprising was that he had discovered a top talent.

    Qi Jiguang, the Qi Jiguang who had inherited the School of the Military.

    The historical records of Qi Jiguang that he had read before came to his mind. Back then, he was a schr and also from a military family. His name was Yuan Jing, and people called him Nantang. Hister name was Meng Zhu, and his deceased name was Wu Yi. Han, born in Peni, Shandong. He was a famous general in the Ming Dynasty, an outstanding strategist, calligrapher, poet, and national hero.

    During the Ming Dynasty, the Japanese invaded the coastal areas one after another, causing immeasurable damage. At that time, he quickly led an Army to exterminate the Pirates. This battlested for more than ten years along the southeast coast, wiping out the Pirates who had been abusing the coast for many years and ensuring the safety of the lives and property of the people along the coast. After that, he fought against the Mongolian invasion for 10 years, protecting the northern region.

    "It''s indeed Jixia Academy. Even a talent like Qi Jiguang is here. He even obtained the legacy of the School of Military. His ability to lead the Army must be even more outstanding." Li Xiang looked at Qi Jiguang with respect in his eyes.<novelnext></novelnext>

    In times of chaos, the best generals andmanders were more important than those who could manage internal affairs. Only a strong Army could protect civilians in the chaotic world and protect their dignity from being trampled on.

    However, now was not the time to build a rtionship with Qi Jiguang.

    Looking at Snake Empress who was standing outside, Li Xiang frowned and walked out.

    "You''re Snake Empress? I don''t think we know each other, so why are you calling me a thief? That''s not very nice." The moment Li Xiang said this, all the snake people in and out of the academy stared at him.

    "Who is this person?"

    "I''ve never seen him before. Could he have juste in from the outside? "

    "He''s the thief that Snake Empress is talking about? Could it be that something happened between him and Snake Empress?"

    "This person''s aura is extraordinary. He can still remain so calm in the face of a powerhouse like Snake Empress. It looks like he''s someone extraordinary and powerful."

    Behind them, the students were discussing among themselves with curiosity.

    "What a man."

    Qi Jiguang looked at Li Xiang''s calm expression and was impressed.

    "You filthy thief, you''re indeed hiding in the academy. If you have the ability,e out and have a real battle with me. "

    A cold glint shed in Snake Empress''s eyes, and a trace of killing intent appeared on her face. The moment she saw Li Xiang, she wanted to burn his bones and scatter his ashes. She would never forget this face, and the fingers that were holding the bone whip even turned slightly white.

    "Whatever you want, but you should at least tell me the reason, right? I don''t think we know each other, so your furious reaction makes me confused! Please exin to me!"

    Snake Empress''s eyes turned cold when she heard this.

    If she could talk about what had happened before, she would not have the face toe.

    In reality, the fog that enveloped the entire valley was not created by the snake people to seal off Jixia Academy, but it was a critical moment for her to break through her bottleneck.

    As a powerhouse of the snake people, every breakthrough was a transformation.

    At her level, the transformation was even more mysterious.

    Although she could still transform into a snake person, her body had evolved to bepletely identical to a human''s.

    During this crucial breakthrough, her entire body would be limp and powerless, without any ability to resist.

 Chapter 660 The Descendant Of Nuwa

    Most importantly, Snake Empress'' body would bepletely naked during the breakthrough. In order to receive the essence of nature, she could only exist in the open.

    The fog that filled the air was to cover her body.

    Although her body was the same as a normal person''s now when she transformed, the fluctuation of Qi emitted from her body would push away the fog around her.

    Thus, they could only rely on a wider area of fog to cover it.

    However, at the critical moment, Li Xiang sucked the mist away.

    It would have been fine if that was all, but it had also directly exposed the body of Snake Empress in the surroundings to the world.

    When Snake Empress broke through, she naturally couldn''t let anyone stay by her side, which led to this great beauty being naked under the sun. As long as someone flew across the sky, they would be able to clearly see everything below.

    Most importantly, apart from concealing her body, this mist was also the essence of the poison cultivated in his body. It was thest link in her breakthrough, but it was gone now.

    In the end, it led to the failure of the breakthrough. How could he let go of such a great enmity?

    However, it was troublesome to exin, and she was toozy to do so.

    The only thought she had in her mind was that no matter what, she must tear the fellow who destroyed his breakthrough into pieces today!

    It wasn''t until now that he saw Li Xiang in front of him that he was secretly surprised. The person who destroyed his breakthrough was actually such an extraordinary human.

    "You''ve absorbed the mist around me and ruined my breakthrough. Is this enough for me to take revenge?" Snake Empress asked hatefully.

    "What? You didn''t release this mist to seal off Jixia Academy?" Li Xiang asked, puzzled.

    "Hmph, it''s just a broken Academy, why would I need to release a mist that covers the entire valley? For other foreign races, breaking through this Academy might be difficult, but for me, it''s like a piece of cake. I don''t need to use such a method!"

    Li Xiang knew that she was telling the truth, and he couldn''t help but feel speechless.

    "This can be considered a misunderstanding. I thought that someone had sealed the academy with ill intentions, so I took action to absorb the miasma that filled the sky. I didn''t expect it to ruin your cultivation..." Li Xiang''s exnation wasn''t rather convincing.

    In the end, he looked at the cold and indifferent Snake Empress and could only ask helplessly, "What do you want?"

    "If you don''t die after three of my attacks, I will leave you alone!"

    Snake Empress heard Li Xiang''s exnation. Although she knew that he didn''t mean to interrupt her breakthrough, she would definitely not let him off easily.

    At her level of strength, every breakthrough was extremely difficult. Now that it had been destroyed once, how could she let it go so easily?

    However, the anger and fury in his heart had dissipated a lot.

    Li Xiang had left her with a positive impression, and he had honestly exined his actions and reasons. She could only think that it was unlucky of her to break through this time. It might have been bad timing, and he didn''t mean harm.

    But no matter what, she had missed an opportunity to break through, so she had to make Li Xiang pay the price no matter what.

    "Country Lord Li, please think twice!" When Cai Yong heard Snake Empress''s conditions, he frowned slightly and tried to dissuade him, "Your life doesn''t only belong to you, but also to hundreds of millions of human beings. You can''t risk it. You can stay here. I''d like to see how these foreign races are going to break into the academy."

    He was very confident in the defensive power of the academy.

    "It doesn''t matter. If we don''t resolve this enmity, we''ll be entangled in the future. Since there''s a chance to solve it now, it''s better to understand it immediately."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Li Xiang shook his head and walked out of the academy''s protection range to Snake Empress.

    "He''s indeed an extraordinary man. Even if this trouble is a misunderstanding, he still chose to take responsibility," Qi Jiguang thought in his heart.

    Cai Yong understood Li Xiang''s intention, for he probably didn''t want to get the academy involved in this trouble.

    "You have a death wish, huh?" However, a strange expression shed across Snake Empress''s face as she let out a cold snort.

    Snake Empress looked at Li Xiang''s figure standing in front of her, and a strange look shed in her eyes. She didn''t know if Li Xiang was really stupid or just pretending, or if he really intended to take three attacks from her.

    With her strength, if she was allowed to attack three times, even if it was a powerhouse of the same level, there would definitely not be many who could withstand it. They would either be heavily injured or die.

    She looked at Li Xiang with aplicated gaze, and even a trace of admiration appeared in her heart.

    "If you want to die, then I will fulfill your wish. If you can take three of my attacks and not die, then the grudge between you and me will be written off." A cold glint shed in Snake Empress''s eyes as she spoke decisively.

    "Alright!" Li Xiang immediately nodded in agreement.

    "Country Lord Li, please think twice!" Cai Yong frowned and tried to persuade him again.

    "That''s right. You are not just a nobody. Your safety affects the fate of hundreds of millions of people. Don''t be rash. Snake Empress''s power is extremely horrifying. No matter how strong you are, you will be seriously injured after taking three attacks," Lin Ruhai''s expression changed as he shouted.

    "Thank you for your concern, but I''ve already made up my mind. Besides, even if you want to kill me, it won''t be that easy," Li Xiang smiled indifferently and said calmly.

    "Since you want to die, don''t me me for being ruthless. Take my first move, ten Thousand Snakes Devour!"

    When Snake Empress heard Li Xiang''s answer, she did not hesitate and took out a hairpin from the top of her head. The hairpin shed and quickly grew in size in her hand, turning into a life-like snake staff with a life-like snake body coiled around it. After the snake held the snake staff, the noble aura on its body became stronger.

    "Divine Snake Scepter!"

    When Li Xiang saw the snake scepter, he immediately got the relevant information through the Probing skill.

    This was no ordinary treasure.

    [ Divine Snake Scepter ]

    [ Grade: Rank 6 of the divine realm ]

    [ Description: a supreme treasure controlled by the Nuwa n for generations. It is formed from five-colored stones and is infused with the spiritual energy of the Nuwa n''s nsmen. It is used to enhance and refine. It has incredible power. The descendants of Nuwa injected cultivation and spiritual power into the body before they died. After a long time, they experienced many hardships and had a rare spiritual power. Only descendants with the bloodline of Nuwa could control it and unleash its full power.]

    The Probing skill gave him some information that wasn''t too detailed, but it appeared in his mind naturally.

    He discovered that many of the system''s functions had started to weaken ever since his cultivation had reached the divine realm.

    Even the most useful Probing skill had been cut short. There was no information about the various attributes of this weapon as before, only an introduction.

    Even so, when he saw the introduction, Li Xiang was shocked.

    "Snake Empress has Divine Snake Scepter? Could it be that she also has the bloodline of the Nuwa n in her body?" Li Xiang thought.

    ording to the legends, Nuwa had the head of a human and the body of a snake. She was a legendary God. ording to the records, the Nuwa n really existed. It was said that they had obtained the blood essence of the Nuwa n and left behind a lineage.

 Chapter 661 The Eyes Of Petrification

    This was very simr to the Snake People race. However, the Snake People race might not be the same as the Nuwa race.

    At this moment, as the Snake Empress took off the heavenly serpent staff, the ck hair behind her head also changed strangely. They turned into ferocious, colorful, strange, and venomous snakes. They continuously shot out from her head. In the blink of an eye, there were thousands of them. At a nce, it was like an ocean of venomous snakes.

    These venomous snakes seemed to be real, but they also seemed to be an illusion. As soon as they appeared, they swept toward Li Xiang like a tide, as if they were going to drown him.

    Talent - Snake Hair.

    Each strand of hair was like a venomous snake that could unleash terrifying destructive power. It was like a clone, and even if it was killed, it could instantly resurrect and it was endless. As one''s strength increased, the venomous snake that was formed from the hair would be even more terrifying. It could even contain its own will.

    A red, eyeless snake appeared in front of him. It jumped up and opened its mouth to bite Li Xiang''s arm. The red venomous fangs in its mouth were clearly visible, and they contained venom. Once bitten, it would bring a terrible death.

    Pfft!

    However, a shocking scene was reflected in everyone''s eyes.

    The venomous snake bit Li Xiang''s arm, but in an instant, his skin only caved in slightly before it rebounded. The venomous fangs did not break through the defense of his skin and pierced into his flesh. Instead, the fangs in its mouth were broken by the rebound of his skin.

    Pfft, pfft, pfft...

    One after another, the venomous snakes bit Li Xiang''s body. Some bit his arms, some bit his neck, and some bit his thighs. His entire body was instantly drowned by thousands of venomous snakes.

    Every second, his body was bitten by hundreds of thousands of teeth.

    The biting power of these venomous snakes was definitely not weak. Even amon divine realm body-refining powerhouse would be bitten through their defense.

    However, when it came to Li Xiang, all of them returned without any sess, and their poisonous fangs were broken.

    "You want to kill me with a venomous snake? These venomous snakes are still in the incorporeal state and they even want to undergo Void Transformation and drill into my flesh. It''s a pity that the pores on my body can close at will, it''s like a seamless body. My reflect damage halo and the defense of the ck turtle armor are not just for show. Furthermore, with my body refining cultivation and strong body, these venomous snakes wouldn''t be able to break through my flesh. Even if they tried to enter my body, they would be suppressed and obliterated by my spirit. The HP in the body can also ensure that no evil can invade."

    Li Xiang stood in ce, as steady as Mount Tai.

    No matter how the thousands of venomous snakes used all kinds of methods, they were unable to cause any damage to him.

    A momentter, the spot where Li Xiang was standing hadpletely turned into a terrifying snake mountain. Countless venomous snakes were slithering around, which could cause many people who were afraid of reptiles to go crazy on the spot.

    With a loud bang, a Berserk HP burst out of Li Xiang''s body, and the thousands of venomous snakes that hadtched onto his body were instantly sent flying in all directions.

    Shua, shua, shua!

    As the venomous snakes flew away, they turned into ck hair in the air and returned to the back of the snake''s head like a swallow returning to its nest, turning into three thousand ck strands of hair.

    "So powerful. The ten thousand snakes can''t even cause any damage to him. His physical defense is simply abnormal. It was said that body refiners focused all their cultivation on their physical bodies. They are so strong that they could fight against divine weapons and magic treasures and could even shatter them with a single punch. Could he be a body refiner?"

    "The venomous snakes couldn''t even break through his skin when they bit him. What kind of defense is this? I saw some venomous snakes turn into phantoms and try to burrow into his body, but they were all scattered by his HP. The HP of a body refiner is the nemesis of all evil, and is extremely overbearing and powerful."

    "I''ve heard that those who can be body refiners all have unique talents in their physical bodies. Every time their bodies transformed, they would be able to spawn magical powers in his body, which was extremely overpowering. I don''t know if it''s true!"

    This scene made many students in the academy gasp in shock.

    This scene was too shocking, so shocking that everyone was speechless.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The Snake Empress looked at the unscathed Li Xiang and snorted coldly, "You really have thick skin!"

    "I''ve already dealt with your first move, so you can use the second move! If it''s still an attack of this level, there''s no need to waste your energy," Li Xiang said with a faint smile.

    "Since you want to die, I''ll fulfill your wish! The Eyes of Petrification!"

    The Snake Empress''s expression grew icier and icier, and she finally used a powerful technique.

    A burst of seven-colored radiance flickered in his eyes, and a terrifying scene naturally appeared in front of him.

    Ka ka ka...

    Everything in sight turned into hard stones in an instant. Whether it was soil, grass, or even the flying insects in the air, they all turned into stones and fell to the ground, shattering into pieces.

    Petrification!

    Everything was turning into stone, and the area of petrification was still spreading wildly. In the blink of an eye, it arrived in front of Li Xiang.

    Talent - The Eyes of Petrification.

    As long as those eyes saw something, that something would turn into stone and lose its lifepletely.

    Any living being that couldn''t avoid this gaze would bepletely turned into a stone statue.

    This method was strange, overpowering, and extremely terrifying.

    "This is the Eyes of Petrification, which has the same effect as the legendary Medusa''s eyes of the snake-haired goddess. Therefore, this technique could also be called the Eyes of Medusa. However, since the Snake Empress is able to use the heavenly serpent staff, she should be a descendant of Nuwa. How did this involve the snake-haired demoness?"

    "In the past, there was a student who was directly turned into a stone sculpture after being nced at by the Snake Empress. He''s still standing in the academy. Mr. Cai has already examined him. The moment he turned into a stone statue, all his life aura had disappeared."

    "Look, Country Lord Li''s body is already showing signs of petrification. He''s going to be a stone statue!"

    "Not good, quicklye in! Country Lord Li,e in quickly! In the academy, with the protection of the sage''s power, the Eyes of Medusa would not be able to break through the defense of the academy. As long as you enter, you will be safe."

    One by one, the students saw ayer of petrified shell gradually appear on Li Xiang''s body, revealing his grayish-white stone skin. Starting from his feet, it quickly spread to his entire body.

    The power of the Eyes of Medusa was too overpowering and strange. In just an instant, Li Xiang, who was standing outside, had beenpletely turned into stone.

    It was a lifelike stone sculpture, and even the expression on its face could be clearly seen. It was as if he had died on the spot under the Eyes of Medusa, just like the life form that had turned into a stone statue.

    Li Xiang had turned into a stone statue.

    It was extremely vivid and clear. They could even see the pattern and texture of the wind-blown clothes that had been turned into stone.

    Li Xiang... died?

    At that moment, the expressions of many students at Jixia Academy changed and turned extremely ugly. No one wanted Li Xiang to die just like that. He was a top-notch powerhouse, and there were only a handful of people who could match him.

 Chapter 662 - 662 Consider Yourself Lucky

    662 Consider Yourself Lucky

    It was such a pity that such a powerhouse had fallen here.

    Especially when his identity was too extraordinary.

    He was the ruler of a country, and the fate of hundreds of millions of people in the God system, a slight movement would affect the whole country. If he died, the consequences would be too severe.

    ¡°An important person shouldn¡¯t take such risks!¡± Cai Yong almost wanted to beat his chest and stomp his feet as he howled in pain.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that a Human race powerhouse fell just like that. However, would such a powerhouse really die so easily?¡± Qi Jiguang looked at the stone statue in front of him with a trace of doubt in his eyes.

    He didn¡¯t believe that such a powerhouse would die so easily. It was a little too simple.

    ¡°Hmph, he actually died so easily?¡± the Snake Empress looked at the stone statue in front of her, and the strange light in her eyes disappeared. In its ce was an indescribableplex expression.

    She couldn¡¯t deny that she admired this man¡¯s courage and responsibility.

    It was just that he had clearly underestimated her, so he paid the price with his life.

    ¡°It¡¯s the little thief who wanted to die. Don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡± the Snake Empress coldly spat out, abandoning the trace of pity and reluctance in her heart.

    Thump!

    Just as the Snake Empress was about to turn around and leave, she suddenly heard a clear thumping sound. This sound seemed to be the sound of a beating heart. Only a strong heart could bring about such a powerful driving force.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    The Snake Empress instantly turned around and looked in the direction of the sound. Her eyes fell directly on the stone sculpture that Li Xiang had transformed into.

    The powerful heartbeat wasing from the stone statue.

    ¡°He actually didn¡¯t die?!¡±

    An extremely powerful vitality was emitted from the thumping. His heart was beating. Clearly, he had not fallen. He was still alive and not dead.

    ¡°His heart is still beating. Country Lord Li is still alive!¡± Lin Ruhai shouted with joy.

    ¡°Quick, take Country Lord Li¡¯s body back,¡± Qi Jiguang quickly said.

    His body was still petrified. If the Snake Empress were to attack again, it would definitely not be difficult to shatter the stone statue. Once his body was shattered, even if he didn¡¯t die, he would die without an intact corpse.

    Thump! Thump! ...

    However, before the students of the academy could react, they immediately heard the sound of his heart beating faster and louder. At the same time, rays of divine light began to appear on his body.

    They saw that the power of petrification around him was being obliterated bit by bit by the countless divine lights.

    In his internal organs, meridians, bones, eyebrows, and so on, divine light flickered and flowed, spreading throughout his body.

    The petrified parts that covered his body were dissipating at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.

    ¡°Star talent! Were these his talents? No wonder he¡¯s called the Lord of Dawn!¡±

    ¡°No, one, two, three... Oh my goodness, he actually has more than a dozen talents, he¡¯s simply a monster. I don¡¯t have any talent at all, it¡¯s infuriating topare!¡±

    ¡°It can even disperse the power of petrification! Amazing. The Origin Energy contained in these talents must be very powerful. Freak, he¡¯s really a freak! Is this the difference between mortals and monsters?¡±

    In the academy, countless students witnessed this scene, and all of them revealed shocked expressions.

    It could even be said that this was aplete shock. The impact on them was too great. How long had it been since the descent of the infinite worlds? To think that there would be someone who had already awakened so many innate talents! This was simply not giving anyone a way out!

    Comparing with him was simply too damaging!

    It directly caused a critical blow to everyone!

    In just a few breaths¡¯ time, the petrification on Li Xiang¡¯s bodypletely disappeared, and his entire body returned to normal from the petrified state. Li Xiang¡¯s face didn¡¯t show any signs of abnormality, and he looked very calm and natural.

    ¡°Medusa¡¯s Eyes of Petrification are indeed overpowering. It¡¯s an extremely powerful eye technique talent. Wherever her gazended, everyone would be petrified. Within the power of petrification, there was a unique power of will that made it even more difficult for people to break it and disperse it. If you want to dispel it, you must collide with your remaining power of will. If you don¡¯t destroy this power of will, it will be difficult to dispel the power of the Eyes of Medusa no matter how powerful you are,¡± Li Xiang said confidently.

    The Eyes of Medusa was indeed quite domineering, and it was even more terrifying than ordinary petrification. Not only did it contain the Power of Law, but it also contained will. If he wanted to erase the petrification, a pair of Medusa¡¯s eyes would appear in his mind and destroy everything. If he couldn¡¯t defeat the Eyes of Medusa, everything would be in vain.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his sea of consciousness had been opened and that he had the Starlight Shrine to back him up so that his mental power was much stronger than that of an ordinary person, it wouldn¡¯t have been so easy for him to crack it.

    This was an extremely heaven-defying eye technique. It could grow with the user and unleash an extremely powerful force.

    ¡°Consider yourself lucky!¡±

    When the Snake Empress saw that Li Xiang had actuallye back to life, she didn¡¯t know what to feel.

    Li Xiang took a deep breath and said, ¡°That was considered the second move. You can use the third move now. After three moves, we¡¯ll be even. We won¡¯t owe each other anything.¡±

    When the Snake Empress heard this, she turned around and left without any hesitation, disappearing into the fog.

    ¡°What do you mean by this? Are you not going to continue?¡± Li Xiang frowned and asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll save the third move for now. When I think of it and am interested, I¡¯ll let you experience it. It¡¯s a little too simple to call it even with me so easily. Do you really think I¡¯ll do as you wish? You¡¯re just average looking, but sure dream well!¡± the Snake Empress¡¯s cold words reverberated in the air.

    The surrounding snake people also slowly retreated, gradually hiding in the fog and disappearing.

    ¡°You¡¯re saving the third move?¡±

    Li Xiang was a little dumbfounded, and his heart was a mess.

    ¡°What does this woman mean?¡±

    ¡°Are you not going to give me the chance to settle the score?¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s thoughts turned slightly, and he had already guessed the Snake Empress¡¯s n. She didn¡¯t intend to let it go easily. The karma between them could not be easily cut off. If he wanted to cut it off, she had to be willing to do so.

    Obviously, the Snake Empress did not intend to end things so easily.

    This scene left the other students in the academy dumbfounded.

    What was going on? Why did it feel a little different from the previous tension?

    She had surrounded the academy with such a hugemotion and forced Li Xiang out just to fight with him. Then, she made two moves and proceeded to turn around and leave.

    Why did it give people the feeling that they were rivals that secretly liked each other and were flirting?!

    Almost everyone could feel a flock of crows flying above their heads. Even Cai Yong was speechless.

    It seemed like she was fooling around a bit too much, making people unable to react in time!

    However, the foreign races had indeed retreated, and the crisis of the academy had been resolved.

    ¡°Alright, everyone, go back and study hard. Only by bing stronger can we survive in this chaotic world and inherit the will of our ancestors,¡± Cai Yong opened his mouth and concluded this matter, causing the environment that was about to be filled with discussions to suddenly be silent.

    After that, the students bowed to Cai Yong and left in groups of three to five.

 Chapter 663 - 663 Void Migration

    663 Void Migration

    ¡°Country Lord Li, with your status, it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t do such a dangerous thing a second time. Once there¡¯s an unforeseen event, the impact will be too great.¡±

    Cai Yong looked at Li Xiang and advised him seriously.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since I dare to do it, I have the confidence that I can protect myself,¡± Li Xiang said calmly.

    ¡°How do you n to get us out of here? As you can see, the entire surrounding valley has been sealed off by the Snake People race. Once you go out, the Eyes of Medusa of the Snake Empress is enough to turn countless students into stone sculptures in an instant and kill them on the spot. It¡¯s too dangerous. They don¡¯t have the ability to dissolve petrification like you!¡± Cai Yong asked directly.

    The biggest problem now was how to leave.

    ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to leave. I have a rare treasure called The Void Divine Gate. This gate can transport anyone to a coordinate that has been prepared in advance. It can ignore the fog and array, and easily escape,¡± Li Xiang said confidently.

    ¡°The Void Divine Gate? To think there¡¯s such a rare treasure!¡±

    Cai Yong¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of surprise when he heard that. He had never expected this. How could Li Xiang have such a rare treasure? If what he said was true, then all the problems they have before would be solved. They could easily escape from this cage and regain their freedom.

    ¡°How many people can The Void Divine Gate transport? Are there any other restrictions?¡± Cai Yong asked after a moment of silence.

    There were tens of thousands of people here, and any teleportation would not be without cons. It was definitely not an easy task to support the teleportation of tens of thousands of people.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since you¡¯ve said so, I naturally have a way to do it.¡±

    He had no intention of sending these students into the wilderness. What he wanted to do was to send all these talents into the Tower of Stars. The space within the tower had long be apletely small world. The region had a radius of several thousand miles and was extremely vast. Some seeds had already been nted inside, and the flowers and trees had already grown. The environment was very pleasant.

    His goal was to bring these students to the Kingdom of Dawn, not to leave them in the wilderness. Regardless of whether the people here were willing to stay in the Kingdom of Dawn or not, they would be influenced sooner orter as long as they were in his country.

    As long as they were still in the Kingdom of Dawn, would they just stand by and do nothing if something happened in the country?

    ¡°Alright, since that¡¯s the case, I agree with your n. However, you must remember your promise. You can not force the students of the academy to join you and be your subordinate,¡± Cai Yong reminded him again.

    The students of the academy were the most precious treasures of the Human race, and he didn¡¯t wish for anything unpleasant to happen.

    Soon, he passed down the order for the students to make their preparations.

    Honestly speaking, there was nothing much to pack up in the academy.

    Midnight.

    In the square of the school, arge crowd had gathered together. However, they all maintained a basic order.

    On the steps in front of the square, Cai Yong and Li Xiang were there.

    At this moment, many pairs of burning eyes looked over and waited quietly.

    They had already received the news that Li Xiang hade here to rescue them from the valley. They wanted to regain their freedom and break free from this invisible cage.

    At the same time, they were also curious as to how Li Xiang was going to take them away. There were tens of thousands of people here.

    Shua!

    Looking at the sky, Li Xiang waved his hand, and a huge door of light shining with silver-white light appeared out of thin air.

    ¡°This is The Void Divine Gate. Once you enter it, you¡¯ll be able to leave the valley and be transported to a safe ce. You don¡¯t have to do anything there, and it won¡¯t take long for you to reach the Kingdom of Dawn. After we enter, there will be various living supplies ced nearby, enough for the daily needs of tens of thousands of people,¡± Li Xiang said calmly.

    ¡°Listen to my orders and enter the door of The Void Divine Gate!¡±

    Qi Jiguang stood in front of the gate of The Void Divine Gate, looked at the many students, and gave an order.

    Without any hesitation, an old farmer carried a hoe and walked through the door of The Void Divine Gate. He disappeared in a sh. The people behind him did not hesitate and followed him in.

    Even though they had their doubts about The Void Divine Gate, they had no other choice in the current situation. Other than entering the gate and trusting Li Xiang, they had no other choice. Unless they were willing to continue staying in the academy and ept this life that was basically imprisonment. If there wasn¡¯t a chance, they wouldn¡¯t think too much about it. But now, there was a chance to leave. Even if there was a risk, it still made people want to take a gamble.

    No one was willing to give up this opportunity to regain their freedom.

    No one knew that this spatial gate would not teleport them out of the valley, but directly into the Tower of Stars. It would appear in the space opened up by the Seven-colored Gourd Vine on the sixth level of the tower. There were resources and food inside, which could perfectly satisfy everyone¡¯s short-term living needs.

    As long as he didn¡¯t say anything, no one would know that they were in the tower. Instead, they would think that they were in the wilderness.

    This was a safe ce that Li Xiang had prepared long ago. There were even strong Angels and Demons hidden inside, such as Angel Mia and Angel Yun Yan.

    The energy required for this teleportation process was negligible, and there was no pressure at all.

    In reality, the teleportation ability of The Void Divine Gate was extremely powerful, but it did not consume much energy. It could easily teleport millions of humans, so it was nothing to transport tens of thousands of humans.

    However, some things were just like that. Simple things would beplicated, andplicated things would be simple.

    If this matter was done too simply, the students would only feel that it was a simple task. Even if they were grateful, they would not be too grateful.

    As he watched the students of the academy enter the gate, Cai Yong nodded his head.

    ¡°Country Lord, there¡¯s something I have to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Please speak, Elder Cai!¡±

    ¡°You might not know this, but it wasn¡¯t the Snake People race that attacked Jixia Academy. It was another foreign race.¡±

    ¡°Another foreign race? May I ask which foreign race was it?¡± Li Xiang¡¯s eyes were filled with curiosity.

    ¡°It¡¯s a race called the Giant Demon race. The Giant Demon race was extremely brutal, and they fed on humans. If it weren¡¯t for the powerful defense of the academy, the Giant Demon race would have already broken through. After that, the Snake Empress led the Snake People race and had an intense battle with the Giant Demon race. The snake people¡¯s poison and powerful assassination techniques in the wilderness forced the Giant Demon race to retreat. The Snake Empress¡¯s powerful strength, the Eyes of Medusa, was able to petrify arge number of giant demons on the spot and determined the victory in one fell swoop,¡± Cai Yong said with a serious expression.

    ¡°Giant Demon race?¡± Li Xiang¡¯s expression froze.

    No race was that simple, especially the Giant Demon race. It was obvious that they were an extremely brutal and terrifying race with great power.

 Chapter 664 Giant Demon Race

    ording to Cai Yong''s description, the Giant Demon race was a terrifying man-eating foreign race.

    On average, the giant demons were seven feet tall and weighed at least one hundred and eighty to two hundred pounds. There were some who were heavier, and the taller they were, the heavier they were. Moreover, some of them were special giant demons with obvious characteristics. Most giant demons ate humans as food, and eating humans was amon thing for them. This was their eating habit.

    From the information that Cai Yong had obtained, there were also differences among the Giant Demon race. They were divided into different types. There were four main branches: forest giant demons, jungle giant demons, frost giant demons, and sand giant demons. The ones they had encountered before were the jungle giant demons.

    These jungle giant demons had short, soft fur on their bodies, which made their skin purple or gray. Compared to the other giant demons, the jungle giant demon''s bodies were significantly softer.

    The Giant Demon race was one of the most powerful hunter races in the world.

    They were most skilled in killing and hunting in the jungle. They were good at using battle swords, short spears, and flying spears. In their hands, the battle swords were like their own arms. They had a natural advantage when they used them. Moreover, with their constitution, whether they became bandits, hunters, mages, or warriors, they would have a natural advantage.

    It was simply because their innate physiques were too outstanding, far surpassing that of the Human race.

    There were even simr body-refining techniques, and walking the path of body-refining would give one a greater advantage than the Human race.

    Moreover, the appearance of these Giant Demons was simr to that of humans. However, its hands were like beast ws, its mouth had long fangs and was like a bird''s beak. It was extremely sharp, looking very ferocious and ugly.

    "It seems that this is also an extremely powerful race. Moreover, it''s a race that was born to be on the opposite side of the human race. If we encounter them in the future, we can''t let them go easily," said Li Xiang.

    He only had one way to deal with these foreign races, and that was to kill them. He had to kill them until they were terrified. He had to kill them until they were terrified of the Human race. If it was possible, he wouldpletely exterminate them and their race.

    "Yes, I personally saw the battle between the Snake People race and the Giant Demon race. During the battle, the Snake People race were the assassins and killers in the jungle, while the Giant Demon race were the hunters in the forest. If the two sides fought one on one, there was a 70% chance that the Snake People race would lose and be killed. That''s why those giant demons are terrifying hunters."

    "If it wasn''t for the Snake Empress, I''m afraid that the victory wouldn''t have belonged to the Snake People race, but the Giant Demon race," said Cai Yong in a deep voice.

    "It seems like the Snake Empress''s Eyes of Medusa is almost invincible on the battlefield. Just one person is enough to fight against an army of thousands," Li Xiang nodded.

    He had personally experienced the Snake Empress''s Eyes of Medusa, and it was extremely overpowering. As for the snake hair''s magical powers, it could directly condense into thousands of venomous snakes. Just these venomous snakes alone could unleash incredible destructive power. It was not an exaggeration to say that one person could resist an army of 100,000.

    "Back then, the Snake People race and the Giant Demon race fought over a treasure," Cai Yong said again.

    "Treasure, I wonder what kind of treasure it is," Li Xiang asked curiously.

    "I think the Giant Demon race obtained that item after killing a human transcendent. It''s said that it''s not amon treasure, but an altar. They can use a sacrificial method to obtain what they want. At that time, it was during the sacrificial ceremony that the human transcendent was discovered by the giant demon. Not only did it kill the human transcendent, it even snatched the altar away."

    Cai Yong''s face revealed a look of reminiscence as he continued, "At that time, themotion caused by the sacrifice was extremely shocking, and it was nearby. I also saw it with my own eyes. That human transcendent had used the corpse of a fierce beast as a sacrifice. Most of the beasts sacrificed were from the Wolf race and the Tiger race. At that time, after the sacrifice, magical pills with phantom images of wolves and tigers appeared on the altar. That magical pill was called Tiger Wolf Pill."

    "After eating it, the cultivator''s aura immediately skyrocketed, and his body transformed. His body directly emitted the Qi of a Tiger and Wolf, and his strength increased greatly. It was precisely because of this that the giant demons immediately surrounded and killed him after they discovered him."

    "The altar can be used to offer sacrifices. Moreover, you can also obtain Tiger Wolf Pills from the corpses of fierce beasts after the sacrifice. If it''s an altar, then who would be a target for the sacrifice?" Li Xiang''s eyes could not help but show a strong interest.<novelnext></novelnext>

    He knew that there were Gods in this world. Not only true God, but even Master Gods and God Kings existed.

    Therefore, he was very interested in this altar.

    He wanted to build a Divine Dynasty, not a Divine Kingdom.

    To create a Divine Dynasty, he would have to bring his Divine Kingdom to the higher realm and face the Gods of the Divine World who were utterly unknown to him.

    However, if he were to build a Divine Dynasty, the increase in his strength would not be affected. Most importantly, he could still remain in the human world.

    Thinking about those guys who became Gods, they had no choice but to ascend to the Divine World, but he, a God, could stay in the human world and interfere with all the changes in the human world at any time. The impact was by no means imaginable to ordinary people.

    However, in order to create a Divine Dynasty and avoid the restrictions of ascending to the Divine World, the requirements were naturally higher.

    Up until now, he still hadn''t fully understood the key point.

    However, he knew that if he wanted to establish a Divine Dynasty, he had to forge a supreme treasure of luck. The five national treasures were the worship stage, Investiture of the Gods, Pantheon Pce, National Seal, and Imperial Edict. Obtaining three of the five treasures would allow one to establish a Divine Dynasty. The more supreme treasures one prepared, the stronger one''s foundation would be, and the more stable the luck of the Divine Dynasty would be.

    When he was trying the National Seal, he won a ck Yellow Jade from the lottery. As long as he spent time, carefully polished it, and carefully sacrificed it, he could cast it.

    The Pantheon Pce was built with the power of faith, which was simple. Whether it was materials or other things, they were all avable.

    The materials required for the list of the Investiture of the Gods and the Imperial Edict were the same. It was made from the lowest mythical grade silk or spider silk.

    Of course, the higher the grade of the materials used, the better. There was no rush. At the very least, the divine-grade materials weren''t difficult for him at all.

    The only thing missing was the worship stage.

    The core of the worship stage was an altar. This altar could not be built withmon materials. The function of the altar was to offer sacrifices to heaven and earth. Once the sacrifice was started, it would attract the will of heaven and earth to descend. If the altar''s grade was not high enough, the will of heaven and earth would descend and directly shatter the altar.

    Therefore, acquired items could not bear it, and it was extremely difficult to find suitable materials for connate items.

    The best way was undoubtedly to find an altar-type rare treasure and refine it into a sacrificial altar.

    In this way, the altar could naturally bear the will of heaven and earth, obtain the blessings of heaven and earth, and obtain the approval of heaven and earth.

    It wasn''t like he had never encountered an altar-like item before.

    For example, the God of Demon Altar of the Scorpion race was also a simr item. However, it was clear that these sacrificial offerings were not people to be trifled with. If anyone dared to touch their altar, the consequences would be something he couldn''t bear.

 Chapter 665 The Whereabouts Of The Altar

    But now, an altar had appeared here, and it was obviously something that could be snatched at will.

    Although he didn''t know the target of the sacrifice, the degree of divinity was obviously not ordinary. If he could obtain it and use it as the altar, it would definitely work.

    "If I can get that altar, I can almostplete the casting of the Divine Dynasty''s five treasures before establishing the Divine Dynasty. I can even turn them all into Country Guarding Divine Weapons. If that''s the case, the Divine Dynasty that is established will have the strongest foundation among all the Divine Dynasties," Li Xiang thought excitedly.

    Instantly, the desire for the altarpletely upied his mind.

    "I wonder who took this altar in the end. Is it in the hands of the Snake People race or the Giant Demon race?" Li Xiang immediately asked.

    "At that time, the battle was very intense, and there was a fogter on. After a battle, the giant demons retreated, and the snake people upied the valley. However, I''m not very sure which race got the altar in the end. Though I''m guessing that it''s more likely that it''s in the hands of the Giant Demon race," Cai Yong said in a deep voice.

    "I also hope it''s in the hands of the Giant Demon race. If it''s in the hands of the Snake Empress, then the matter of obtaining the altar is almost impossible to think about." As soon as Li Xiang thought of the Snake Empress, his expression became a little strange.

    If it was possible, he absolutely did not want to see the Snake Empress again. That would definitely not be a pleasant thing.

    "Alright, that''s all I have to say. I''d advise you not to provoke these foreign races. Right now, you should preserve your strength and strengthen yourself. Everything else could be temporarily put aside. When we''re stronger, we''ll clear them out."

    At this moment, all the schrs in the square had already entered The Void Divine Gate and disappeared from the academy. Even Qi Jiguang had entered.

    With a wave of his sleeve, Cai Yong arrived at The Void Divine Gate. Without hesitation, he stepped in, appearing extremely calm.

    In the blink of an eye, there was not a single human in the huge academy. The surroundings had be empty.

    The books and records that were originally stored here were all taken away.

    "The actual greatest treasure should be the ruins of Jixia Academy. This is the true foundation. Only with this would they have the confidence to build the top academy in the world. However, the new one won''t be Jixia Academy, but a unique learning academy that belongs to my Kingdom of Dawn."

    Li Xiang looked at the empty school and smiled.

    With a sh of light, the Tower of Stars appeared in his hand. As soon as it appeared, it emitted a strong divine light that spread in all directions until it covered the entire area of the Academy.

    "Collect!"

    With a sh of light, the huge academy disappeared from the valley. The moment the academy was taken away, The Void Divine Gate opened naturally. Li Xiang had already stepped into it and disappeared.

    "This is bad. How did the academy disappear? How did this happen? How did such a huge academy suddenly disappear?"

    "Quick, inform the Snake Empress. Not only has the academy disappeared, but the humans have also disappeared. They have escaped."

    "It''s so weird. I didn''t even blink just now. I was staring at the academy and then I just watched it disappear. It''s so weird, it''s like an illusion."

    The snake people who have been secretly watching the academy were dumbfounded.

    No matter who it was, seeing a huge academy disappear with their own eyes, they would probably have the same reaction as them.

    Someone quickly left to report.

    Not long after, the Snake Empress, who was dressed in a purple court dress, returned to the outside of the academy.

    Looking at the academy that hadpletely disappeared, leaving only arge empty area, they even walked directly to the original position of the academy and found that the residual power of the sage had disappeared without a trace.<novelnext></novelnext>

    It wasn''t some kind of invisibility or concealment technique, but it had really disappeared.

    "It actually disappeared? So this was the purpose of the little thief. He even took the entire academy with him. Is he trying to humiliate me? He wants all my efforts to go to waste?"

    The Snake Empress''s face was as cold as ice as she looked at the empty area in front of her with hatred.

    The academy had disappeared.

    Tens of thousands of human schrs were all gone.

    Such arge academy and the migration of so many people should not have been so silent. Most importantly, this valley was already under the control of the Snake People race. Although they couldn''t get close to the academy, it was still a treasure in their own home. It was a piece of meat on the anvil. It only depended on when they wanted to eat it.

    And now, the cooked meat had flown away!

    Now that Li Xiang had taken the academy and the human students away, it was no doubt like snatching a treasure from the backyard of the Snake People race. It was not an exaggeration to say that he was snatching food from a tiger''s mouth.

    This kind of behavior was no different from theft.

    It was a provocation, like a loud p to the face.

    With such an oue, the Snake Empress''s anger could be imagined.

    There was a thief in the house.

    "He has crossed the line!" The ck hair on the back of the Snake Empress''s head fluttered without any wind, turning into ferocious venomous snakes. They flicked their tongues, making people shiver.

    "Find-find the whereabouts of those schrs. I don''t believe they can get far. No matter how fast they ran, they would leave behind some traces. Once you find it, report to me immediately," the Snake Empress ordered.

    Without any hesitation, she turned around and disappeared into the fog. As long as one wasn''t blind, they could feel the anger that came from the depths of her soul.

    ...

    "Country Lord, ording to Mr. Cai, there''s a 90% chance that the altar has fallen into the hands of the Giant Demon race. The giant demons were very vengeful. They would cling to anyone who made an enemy of them like maggots in a corpse. They would not rest until they died. In the jungle and wilderness, the giant demons could disy their extraordinarybat power. If the Snake People race takes the altar away, even with the deterrence of the Snake Empress, it may not dispel the giant demons'' coveting thoughts."

    "Only when they themselves obtain huge benefits and are already afraid of the Snake People race will they choose to retreat and leave the valley for a safer area."

    At this moment, Li Xiang, Li Jing, and Zhang Fei were standing together on a mountain.

    After putting Cai Yong and the others into the tower, Li Xiang used the power of The Void Divine Gate to teleport out of the valley.

    After returning, he immediately found Li Jing and the others and told them everything he knew.

    Towards the end, he also directly mentioned the idea of obtaining the altar.

    However, it was still unknown whose hands the altar ended up in. After all, Cai Yong did not see the final result back then.

    However, after thinking for a while, Li Jing voiced his judgment.

    "Indeed, the chances of the Giant Demon race obtaining it back then are higher. However, we don''t know where they are right now, and they are extremely powerful. Ordinary people can''t get close to them, so it won''t be easy to obtain that altar," Li Xiang said with a frown.

 Chapter 666 - 666 The Hunting of the Strange Tree

    666 The Hunting of the Strange Tree

    ¡°The Golden-scaled Guards can scout from the sky at an extremely fast speed. With the Giant Demon race¡¯s nature, they shouldn¡¯t be too far away. If we scout from the center of the valley, we can find their tracks in the shortest time possible.¡±

    With the advantage of the air, it was not difficult to find someone.

    ¡°General, you¡¯ll be in charge. I want to know where the Giant Demon race is. Especially if you can find traces of the altar,¡± said Li Xiang decisively.

    He didn¡¯t bring Eye Demon with him this time because he didn¡¯t want to cause a scene. Fortunately, he still had the Golden-scaled Bird, or else he would have been in trouble.

    !!

    Scream!

    Not long after, under Qin Ge¡¯s lead, the Golden-scaled Birds soared into the sky one after another. They scattered in all directions, flying high into the sky to survey their surroundings.

    A sea of fierce beasts, all kinds of monsters, and even the tribes of the foreign races and the viges of the Human race appeared clearly in their eyes.

    The Golden-scaled Birds didn¡¯t care about any of this. The Golden-scaled Guards that were sitting on the birds seemed to be able to share the birds¡¯ vision. Whatever the bird saw, they can see as well. It was a wonderful feeling.

    The Golden-scaled Bird¡¯s search range was extremely wide, and they soon found the location of the Giant Demon race.

    In the southeast, on top of a huge ancient tree, a tribe was established with it as the center.

    From the information Qin Ge had gathered, Li Xiang had found out what he wanted.

    The Giant Demon race had found an iparablyrge ancient tree to live in and had established their tribe with it as the center. What kind of tree was that towering ancient tree?

    It was obvious that it was not an ordinary ancient tree.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go and take a look personally.¡±

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t want to waste any time. With the time he had to specte, he could just go over and take a look.

    He stood on the back of the golden roc and led all the Golden-scaled Guards into the sky.

    High in the sky, in the direction Qin Ge pointed, it didn¡¯t take long for them to see the towering ancient tree he had mentioned.

    ¡°What a tall tree! This tree doesn¡¯t look simple. It even gives people an evil feeling. It looked like a Banyan Tree! Why do I feel this way?¡±

    When Zhang Fei saw the big tree, he could not help but gasp and exim.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a Banyan Tree, a very big Banyan Tree.¡± Huang Chengyan could not help but exim in his heart.

    Li Xiang shook his head and said after looking at it carefully, ¡°No, this isn¡¯t a Banyan Tree. It¡¯s only very simr to a Banyan Tree.¡±

    Looking down from the sky, below them was an extremely huge tree. There were many towering trees in the forest, but this one was even bigger than the other trees. The other trees couldn¡¯t get close to it at all. It was the only one in the area, so one could imagine how domineering it was.

    Once it grew, it would not allow other trees to take root nearby.

    The tree trunk was more than a hundred meters tall, and the crown was seventy to eighty meters wide. The twisted branches spread out, but there were no leaves. Instead, countless vines were hanging down along the branches, looking simr to the body of a Banyan Tree.

    Upon closer inspection, the vines looked like hair, but each one was dozens of centimeters in diameter and covered with thorns.

    The vines drooped down. There were the bones ofrge fierce beasts and ferocious birds at the roots. The piles of bones were a ghastly sight.

    It was obvious that this was not a good ce.

    There was a strange flower under the nt!

    This flower was extremely huge, with a diameter of ten meters. Its huge body faced the sun, and on its sunflower-like flower head, there were many tears of various sizes. As soon as these tears fell, they disappeared and spread in the air, emitting a strange fragrance. It was scattered in all directions by the wind.

    ¡°Scream!¡±

    The Golden-scaled Birds that were flying in the sky suddenly let out a series of shrieks, as if they had an impulse to fall. This kind of impulse was like a hungry person seeing a table full of delicious food. It had an irresistible attraction.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the Golden-scaled Guards ¡®control andfort, they would have already fallen.

    ¡°Fly to a higher area.¡± Li Xiang immediately responded to this.

    ¡°The exotic fragrance emitted by that exotic flower should be extremely alluring to fierce beasts and ferocious birds. They will unconsciously be attracted to it. The bones under the strange tree should be the fierce beasts that were lured there,¡± said Li Jing with his eyes narrowed.

    ¡°It¡¯s a strange ancient tree called the Snake Hair Tree. The hanging vines are like hair. This strange tree fed on living creatures, just like a man-eating flower. It¡¯s extremely overbearing. Any enemy that approaches it will be strangled to death by the countless vines around it.¡± Li Xiang also found out the true origin of this ancient tree from Probing Skill.

    This was a special type of mutated ancient tree.

    Its predecessor was a Banyan Tree, but it had mutated under the stimtion of the heaven and earth vitality, turning into an extremely terrifying creature. It was very evil. Once the creatures got close, they would be attacked. The tree grew by devouring flesh and blood. To be able to grow to such a size, it must have devoured countless living beings.

    Scream!

    At this time, a huge ferocious bird flew across the sky in the distance. It was heading toward Li Xiang and the others. Upon closer inspection, it was a Wind Pterosaur Bird. It seemed to have felt the king¡¯s aura from the Wind Pterosaur King. It came to pay its respects instinctively. Looking at the Wind Pterosaur King, it let out an excited roar.

    Its strength was not weak. It was already a ferocious bird in the mythical realm.

    The Wind Pterosaur had the Dragon race bloodline. Even though it was only weak dragon blood, it would make its path of advancement very smooth. It was not difficult for it to advance to the mythical realm.

    It was just passing by and happened to sense the aura of a king from its race, so it immediately rushed over.

    However, just as it flew above the Snake Hair Tree, it smelled a delicious fragrance. It looked down and subconsciously flew lower. Its gazes were fixed on the huge strange flower.

    Suddenly, the Snake Hair Tree started to move.

    The vines seemed to be swept up by the wind and jumped up like spiritual snakes. They rushed into the air and danced wildly.

    The scene was too terrifying. In just a few seconds, the Wind Pterosaur Bird was entangled.

    ¡°Scream!¡±

    The Wind Pterosaur Bird let out a shrill cry of fear. It had never thought that the seemingly harmless tree below would suddenly be such a terrifying hunter.

    For a time, it struggled with all its might.

    The shrill cry spread far and wide in the night sky. Countless fierce beasts were frightened and ran away in all directions.

    Obviously, the Wind Pterosaur Bird didn¡¯t want to sit still and wait for its death. Gusts of strong wind appeared continuously and turned into dense wind des that cut wildly at the vines wrapping it. It was trying to cut them into pieces.

    However, the strange thing was that when the wind desnded on the vines, ayer of strange ck light appeared. When the wind des cut on the vines, they only left small cuts on them and could not cut them off.

 Chapter 667 - 667 The Giant Demonâ€™s Sacrifice

    667 The Giant Demon¡¯s Sacrifice

    The tenacity of the vines made them even more terrifying.

    The vine¡¯s ferocious spikes had already pierced into the Wind Pterosaur¡¯s body. The spikes seemed to contain an astonishing amount of poison. The Wind Pterosaur¡¯s struggling strength began to weaken rapidly, and its body began to stiffen.

    This scene fell into the eyes of Li Xiang and the others, who were in the void, and they couldn¡¯t help but gasp on the spot.

    He had witnessed such a powerful Wind Pterosaur Bird being killed by the Snake Hair Tree in just a few breaths. In the blink of an eye, it was thrown to the ground and appeared at the roots of the tree. The roots naturally pierced into the body of the Wind Pterosaur, absorbing the essence of its flesh and blood and turning them into nourishment for growth.

    !!

    It was a shocking sight!

    ¡°What a terrifying Snake Hair Tree! From the moment it attacked to the moment it strangled its prey, it only took a few breaths. There wasn¡¯t even time to rescue it. It¡¯s fast, vicious, and urate. It¡¯s born purely for hunting and indeed very strange.¡± Zhang Fei swallowed his saliva and his eyes widened.

    This world hadpletely subverted his original worldview. His understanding had already undergone aplete change.

    There were all kinds of demon beasts, but he still felt a strong sense of shock to see such a terrifying evil tree.

    ¡°Under the Snake Hair Tree is the Demoness Flower. Every day, some cracks will appear, and liquid will flow out of the cracks like tears. However, once this liquid appears, it will evaporate and form a unique fragrance. This kind of fragrance can attract most of the fierce beasts and ferocious birds over, and then the Snake Hair Tree will hunt them down. The Demoness Flower can be considered apanion nt of the Snake Hair Tree.¡± Li Xiang told him what he had found out.

    The twoplemented each other. The Demoness Flower needed the Snake Hair Tree¡¯s protection to grow, while the Snake Hair tree needed the witch flower¡¯s fragrance to attract fierce beasts and ferocious birds. After hunting them, they would be its nourishment. If one of the two were missing, it would be difficult for them to grow.

    This was the principle of mutualpanionship. They would assist and promote each other.

    ¡°The Snake Hair Tree didn¡¯t attack the Giant Demons. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s a secret.¡±

    Huang Chengyan noticed that a Giant Demon was holding a sword and patrolling around the Snake Hair Tree. However, the tree did not attack them. Instead, it turned a blind eye to them.

    ¡°This Giant Demon tribe was built with the Snake Hair Tree as the center. Obviously, the tree has a special meaning and status in this tribe.¡±

    Li Jing muttered as he pointed at the huge snake hair tree.

    Roar! Roar! Roar¡­

    At this moment, a wave of cheers came from the Giant Demon tribe.

    In an open space not far from the Snake Hair Tree, an altar appeared.

    The altar didn¡¯t look very eye-catching. It was dark yellow, like the color of the soil.

    The altar was engraved with all kinds of mysterious patterns and countless ancient runes. Those patterns looked like a picture of a living creature offering sacrifices to heaven and they were praying.

    The Giant Demons surrounded the altar and danced strangely. They let out strange roars, and their faces were filled with excitement.

    The most eye-catching one was a four-meter-tall Giant Demon with a burly body. It held abat sword in its hand and stood in front of the altar.

    ¡°That should be the Giant Demon chief. They¡¯re starting the sacrifice,¡± said Li Xiang in a deep voice.

    Sure enough, after a series of dances, the Giant Demons grabbed huge fierce wolves and came to the altar. There were also Giant Demons who brought huge tigers.

    ¡°Offer the sacrifice!¡±

    The Giant Demon chief shouted.

    Bang bang bang¡­

    The Giant Demons carried the ferocious wolves and tigers and stepped onto the altar. On the altar, they waved their battle swords and killed the ferocious wolves. The blood of the wolves sttered on the altar. When the altar came into contact with the blood, some of the runes on it shone with a strange light.

    Then, a magical change appeared.

    The souls of the dead tigers and wolves were pulled out, and their blood was mixed into the altar.

    As the souls of the tigers and wolves were absorbed, countless divine lights circted on the altar. Countless runes flickered, intertwining and changing, vaguely forming a vortex.

    Hiss¡­ Hiss¡­

    The sound of boiling water could be heard. The flesh, blood, corpses, and souls all disappeared into the vortex. The altar seemed to have turned into a powerful pill furnace, refining the offerings.

    Almost at the same time, an invisible will descended on the altar without any warning, as if a pair of invisible eyes were watching everything.

    With the interference of the mysterious will, a pill was condensed out of thin air. This pill was green like jade, and the images of tigers and wolves appeared on the surface of the pill. They were very lifelike, and one could vaguely hear the howls of tigers and wolves.

    ¡°Tiger Wolf Pill!¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes shed with a strange look.

    The information about the pill appeared in his mind. It was called the Tiger Wolf Pill. It waspletely forged from the flesh and soul of a ferocious tiger and a demonic wolf, and it was a pill condensed from a mysterious power. Not only was this pill free of impurities, but it also had a magical power to strengthen the body. It could be said to be miraculous.

    The Giant Demons kept sending ferocious wolves and tigers to the altar. Not just one or two, but inrge numbers. The moment they were offered, they were twisted into pieces, and green jade-colored Tiger Wolf Pills naturally formed.

    By the time the offering wasplete, the number of Tiger Wolf Pills on the altar had reached several hundred.

    ¡°What a magical altar! It can produce pills through sacrifice. I¡¯ve never heard of such a method before.¡± Huang Chengyan took a deep breath and his eyes were filled with shock.

    What did this mean? It meant that as long as they had sufficient materials, they could produce an endless supply of Tiger Wolf Pills.

    ¡°They¡¯re taking the Tiger Wolf Pills,¡± said Zhang Fei suddenly.

    After the Giant Demon chief received the Tiger Wolf Pills, it immediately distributed them to the others.

    After each Giant Demon obtained it, they revealed a look of wild joy.

    Roar!

    A Giant Demon swallowed the Tiger Wolf Pill on the spot. Immediately, the howls of tigers and wolves came from its body. Its muscles were moving at a speed visible to the naked eye as if a horned dragon was shuttling back and forth. Its majestic HP spewed out, and it grew a little taller.

    One could tell that this Giant Demon¡¯s strength had already undergone a transformation, and it was even more powerful than before.

    ¡°This Tiger Wolf Pill can directly enhance physical strength. Just one pill is already so effective. Is this an immortal pill?¡± Zhang Fei¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets when he saw this.

    His body was also very strong, and he was also a body refiner. He was very clear about the pain of body refining. It was simply too difficult to raise one¡¯s cultivation. This kind of pill that could directly increase physical strength was simply a divine medicine.

    The Tiger Wolf Pill was a supreme treasure for body refiners.

    ¡°This altar is no small matter. Once these Giant Demons use the altar to continuously offer sacrifices and obtain medicinal pills, it won¡¯t be long before the strength of this tribe skyrockets,¡± said Huang Chengyan in a serious tone.

 Chapter 668 One-Hit Kill

    "How can such a treasure fall into the hands of the enemy? Furthermore, this altar was seized from the hands of my Human race. I would have been at a loss if they had hidden the altar. But since they''ve ced it on the square, I''ll snatch it today."

    A cold glint shed in Li Xiang''s eyes as he stared at the Giant Demon camp below with a determined look.

    "Country Lord, are you nning to take the risk yourself again?" Huang Chengyan frowned slightly and looked at Li Xiang with a hint of helplessness.

    "This sacrificial altar is of great importance, so I must obtain it. Don''t worry. Since I dare to do it, I have had the confidence to escape. Even if an ident happens, I''ll have enough power to protect myself."

    Li Xiang took a deep breath, and a strong self-confidence appeared on his face.

    Since he had seen the altar and had such a good opportunity, there was no reason for him to let it go. The most important thing was that he realized that the sacrificial object of the altar was not some God of Demon or some unknown mysterious existence, but the will of the world. They would be rewarded by offering sacrifices to heaven and earth. This meant that this altar had no owner. Even if he snatched it, he would not have to worry about any karma.

    Shua!

    With a thought, a light shed in front of him, and the Void Divine Gate appeared. He stepped into the door immediately.

    The next moment, a light shed on the altar, and Li Xiang''s figure suddenly appeared.

    "Collect!"

    In an instant, the altar below him disappeared strangely as soon as he finished speaking.

    "It''s gone! The altar is gone!"

    "The altar... the altar disappeared!"

    "Human! It''s the human! The human took away our altar! Kill him and take it back. The altar belongs to us. No one can touch it!"

    "How did this human appear? It''s very strange. It seems like he directly crossed through a door. He knows the art of space, so we must not let him escape. A human is prey in our hands, food in our mouths!"

    The Giant Demons, who had been immersed in the pleasure of consuming the Tiger Wolf Pills and feeling the continuous improvement of their physical strength, were enraged when they realized that the altar had disappeared.

    "You''re looking for death. Do you think you can be fearless just because you can cross the void? Set up the Void Demon Hunting Web and seal the void. Since you''re here, don''t even think about leaving alive. Today, I''m going to make sure you can''t leave! My Giant Demon tribe isn''t a ce that anyone can enter and leave as they please."

    The Giant Demon chief was furious when it saw the altar disappear, but he still reacted quickly.

    The Giant Demons were natural hunters. They reacted immediately to this sudden change and didn''t lose theirposure because of their anger.

    "Set up the Void Demon Hunting Web!" a giant demon shouted.

    Immediately, arge silver-white was quickly taken out. A few Giant Demons threw it in the air in different directions, as if they were casting a to catch fish.

    However, as soon as it flew up into the air, it strangely fused into the void and disappeared.

    "The space in this area has beenpletely sealed."

    As soon as the Void Demon Hunting Web merged with the void, Li Xiang immediately felt that the void of this world waspletely locked down as if an invisible chain had been imposed on it. Thisyer of shackles didn''t seem to prohibit him from walking, but it prohibited him from traversing through the void. It also had the effect of restricting flight.

    Although the Void Divine Gate could be opened, it was as if there was an additional partition in the passageway, making him impossible to leave.

    Cut off the void path.

    It was as if a door had suddenly appeared in an unimpeded passage. Furthermore, this door was not under his control and had isted him outside the door.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Void Demon Hunting Web, a rare treasure of heaven and earth. It can cut off the void, seal space, and restrict flight.

    It was unknown what level of treasure this Void Demon Hunting Web was, but it could seal even the Void Divine Gate. One couldn''t teleport out through the gate, which was equivalent to being imprisoned in this tribe.

    "Oh no! Something has happened to the Country Lord!" Huang Chengyan''s expression changed drastically. He didn''t expect the Giant Demon tribe to have such a rare treasure. It could even seal the void and space.

    "Golden-scaled Guards, listen up. Our target is the Giant Demon tribe. Rescue the Country Lord!" Qin Ge ordered without the slightest hesitation.

    "There''s no need to panic. That Void Demon Hunting Web can confine the void, so it''s definitely able to target birds. If we go down from the sky, we''ll undoubtedly be walking into a trap. This web can hunt in the void." Li Jing quickly reached out to stop him.

    With the strangeness of the Void Demon Hunting Web, he suspected that as long as one got close to that area, one would be bound and fall into the web.

    "Then what should we do? We can''t just stand by and do nothing!" Zhang Fei''s eyes widened in anger and he said decisively.

    At this moment, the battle had already begun in the tribe below.

    A burly Giant Demon, which was more than three meters tall, suddenly rushed out with a short ck spear in its hand. It raised its arm and threw the short spear, which cut through the void like lightning and headed toward Li Xiang.

    This move was highly decisive, fast, ruthless, and urate. All three elements were present. The technique was also at its peak.

    The most important thing was that there was an invisible will that condensed in the spear and locked Li Xiang''s Qi dynamics. If he couldn''t break through this Qi dynamics, it would be useless no matter how far he ran. It was as if it had a certain hit attribute.

    Ayer of blue divine light appeared on the battle sword. It was the Giant Demon''sbat technique- Shadow Spear!

    With the speed of lightning, it reached in front of Li Xiang in an instant.

    Ding!

    The corner of Li Xiang''s mouth revealed a sneer. His eyes were filled with fighting spirit as he shouted, "I nned to only take the altar and didn''t want to stay any longer, but since you''re so enthusiastic, how can I leave without saying goodbye? If you want to keep me here, you''ll have to see if you have the strength. Let''s see how much Giant Demons have improved after eating the Tiger Wolf Pills!"

    When the Shadow Spear appeared in front of his throat, he caught it in his hand.

    The flying spear that was flying at high speed was caught firmly in his hand. The thunderlight on the flying spear exploded, but it couldn''t cause any damage. It was like a venomous snake that was being pinched, constantly twisting and shaking, trying to break free from the palm.

    Unfortunately, the struggle was in vain.

    He flicked his wrist and threw out the spear with a twist.

    Chi!

    The moment the spear left his hand, it flew toward the direction it came from at an unimaginable speed. The huge force caused the air to be torn apart when the spear broke through the air.

    Pfft!

    The flying spear instantly pierced through the chest of the owner, and then burst out, tearing a huge hole. The terrifying power contained in the spear sent the Giant Demon flying backward, and its internal organs were instantly twisted into pieces.

    Boom!

    The Giant Demon fell heavily to the ground. In the wound that was the size of an adult''s head, its broken internal organs were spurting out along with blood. Although it was still struggling, it was already dead for sure.

 Chapter 669 The Shadow Spear

    From the moment the Giant Demon warrior attacked to the moment Li Xiang reached out to grab the spear, threw it back, and severely injured the Giant Demon, all of these happened in just a blink of an eye.

    His actions were clean, decisive, and direct. It was a one-hit kill without any hesitation.

    "Country Lord''s cultivation is amazing! The move and physical strength are terrifying. From catching the spear with his bare hands to throwing it back with a backhand, the reaction speed and strength required were by no means ordinary. The instantaneous explosive force of several hundred thousand Jin has caused the flying spear to sink unknown depth into the ground." Zhang Fei''s face was filled with excitement.

    "I manage to see the Country Lord make a move again. When the Country Lord fights, he is extremely violent." Huang Chengyan took a deep breath and his eyes glimmering.

    "Kill!"

    When the other Giant Demon warriors saw that Li Xiang had severely injured their race in one move, they were furious. At the same time, their killing intent became even stronger. Without thinking, three Giant Demons attacked together.

    This time, they didn''t throw the swords in their hands. Instead, they strode forward, brandished their swords, and charged at Li Xiang. The parts that they attacked were the vital parts of his body.

    Ayer of ck Qi suddenly emerged from their bodies. In the ck light, their entire bodies swelled up by nearly half, and their auras were berserk.

    The three battle spears cooperated tacitly. When they attacked, they immediately sealed off all the space to dodge. As long as there was any w, they could respond immediately.

    "Battle!"

    A battle sword appeared in Li Xiang''s hand. With a wave of his arm, the battle sword was swung out. A thickyer of green light appeared on it. As the green light flickered, it transformed into nine battle swords. Each sword seemed to contain a different will, and they swept toward the three Giant Demons.

    Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!

    With the sound of the sword cutting through flesh, the throats of the three Giant Demons were pierced at the same time. Blood bloomed, and the sharp sword intent had already rushed into their bodies.

    Boom!

    In an instant, the three Giant Demons'' bodies exploded with a loud bang. They were shattered into pieces of flesh and blood on the spot, sshing in all directions.

    At the same time, one could feel the sharp sword intent erupting from their bodies.

    It was the sword intent that hadpletely minced their bodies. Countless pieces of flesh and blood covered the ground. The scene was extremely bloody.

    Shua! Shua! Shua!

    The Snake Hair Tree nearby seemed to have been stimted by the smell of blood and flesh. The hanging vines were like spiritual snakes, dancing wildly and sweeping toward Li Xiang. The snake-like hair transformed into long spears, like ropes or whips. It was as if hundreds of thousands of experts were attacking at the same time, trying to drown him.

    "sh!"

    Li Xiang held his sword in his hand, and his sword intent naturally appeared in his sword. He looked at the snake-hair vines that were sweeping toward him, and he shed out.

    An extremely bright sword light shed like a waterfall. Within the sword light, there was an extremely sharp sword intent.

    The sword intent seemed to be able to break through heaven.

    This was a heaven-cleaving sword!

    He shed out with his sword, and the vines were instantly broken wherever the sword light passed. The heaven-sundering sword intent made the battle sword sharp and invincible. Even though the vines of the Snake Hair Tree were extremely tough, they could not withstand the sharpness of the battle sword.

    "You''re not a weakling, indeed. No wonder you dared toe and snatch the altar. However, if you think that you can do whatever you want, then you''re wrong!" The Giant Demon chief had been paying close attention to Li Xiang.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Even when Li Xiang had killed three or four Giant Demon warriors in a row, there was no change in its expression. It just coldly observed the various details of Li Xiang''s moves, the specificbat power he showed, and the killing methods he revealed. It was silently observing Li Xiang''s strength, waiting for the right time tounch a fatal attack.

    This was information that it had exchanged with the lives of its race.

    In a battle between two sides, the more one understood, the higher the chance of victory.

    Li Xiang had dared to appear in the tribe directly and steal the altar. Those who dared to do such a thing were either born with courage or had the confidence to do it. Obviously, he belonged to the second type.

    The short exchange just now further proved this point.

    It was very clear about the strength of the warriors in his tribe. Every one of them was a natural hunter, a top-tier hunter in the jungle. Almost all of them had already reached the mythical realm, and their physical strength was equally powerful. When they worked together, they were all powerhouses among those at the same level.

    If they were in the forest, theirbat power would be even stronger. After eating the Tiger Wolf Pills, their physical strength was even stronger than before.

    Even so, whether it was a one-on-one fight or a group attack in a head-on battle, they were all instantly injured or even killed in a single blow.

    At this moment, the Giant Demons on the ground hadpletely lost their lives.

    His moves were clean and sharp, and he was extremely overbearing.

    Even though it was only for a moment, many things could be seen.

    "Since you''ve sealed the void, I''ll break through your entire tribe and walk out of your tribe in a dignified manner. If you have the ability, thene and stop me personally. If you can block and kill me, I''ll be convinced. If you can''t, then I''ll make your tribe be a river of blood. Let me see how powerful your Giant Demon race is."

    Li Xiang''s gazended on the face of the Giant Demon chief.

    "I am the chief, Mo Luo. Your name is Li Xiang, and I will remember this name. After I kill you, I''ll hang your head on my bed and make it into an ornament."

    The Giant Demon chief, Mo Luo, sneered as a hint of malevolence appeared on its cold face.

    "Kill!"

    Mo Luo bellowed in anger. Waves of astonishing power surged within its massive body. With a sh of light, a short, pitch-ck spear appeared in its hand.

    This flying spear looked very strange. Not only was itpletely ck, but it also emitted ayer of darkness. There seemed to be a profound rhythm intertwining and a trace of sharp spear intent condensed on it.

    On the tip of the spear, a dark edge was pulsing.

    The heaven and earth vitality in the surroundings condensed, and a strange power was added to the battle spear.

    Whoosh!

    The moment the pitch-ck spear appeared, it shot out from its hand. When it broke through the air, its trajectory couldn''t even be seen, and there wasn''t a single sound. A pitch-ck light shed, and the surrounding light seemed to bepletely absorbed by the spear. If one hadn''t seen it personally, one wouldn''t have known where the spear hade from the moment it had pierced one''s body.

    In the dark, it was even more difficult to detect. One could only see a sh of light.

    Ayer of pitch-ck battle armor had already appeared on Li Xiang''s body. However, thisyer of battle armor was immediately torn apart and forcefully pierced through. The pitch-ck battle spear had alreadynded on his chest. As it pierced through the battle armor, it stabbed into his flesh and blood, almostpletely prating his entire chest.

    This battle spear was too strange and terrifying. It was so terrifying that even the defense formed by the battle armor was torn apart and it pierced directly into his flesh. However, under the protection of the battle armor, most of the power contained in the battle spear was also blocked. Every inch of flesh in Li Xiang''s body was as tough as iron and stone. It was only able to pierce a little before it was mped down by the flesh and blood, unable to move an inch further.

 Chapter 670 - 670 Seven Kills Sword

    670 Seven Kills Sword

    At the same time, a majestic HP and blood swept out of his body. His flesh and blood were squirming as if trying to force the spear out of his body.

    The moment the battle spear entered his body, a strange and dark spear intent instantly erupted, trying to burrow into his flesh and blood.

    This was the spear intent.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just spear intent but also an innate magical power. The innate magical power fused with the spear intent, and the power of the two increased dramatically.¡± Li Xiang¡¯s heart tightened.

    The spear intent was dark and cold, like maggots in one¡¯s bones, but also like a purgatory in the underworld. The moment it entered his body, it wanted to cause damage to his flesh and blood.

    However, Li Xiang reacted almost instinctively. A sword intent true talisman exploded and directly bombarded the spear intent. The sharp intent continuously annihted the Shadow Spear¡¯s intent. At the same time, a shocking heaven-sundering sword intent shed over, cutting the Shadow Spear¡¯s intent into two.

    Then, another arrow intent shot out from his body and hit the spear intent.

    In an instant, the spear intent waspletely crushed and destroyed. Not even a trace of residue was left. It was obliterated on the spot.

    To the various Martial Arts True Intents in the body, the Shadow Spear¡¯s intent was an outsider, an invader. They would naturally attack at the first moment. In the face of a powerful Martial Art True Intent, the spear intent could not resist at all. It was defeated on the spot.

    ¡°What powerful physical strength! It has probably reached the body-refining mythical realm, and its strength is no less than a hundred thousand Jin. There is also the Martial Arts True Intent that is condensed from the magical power in the battle spear. It¡¯s filled with destructive and corrosive power. This Giant Demon race should be cultivating Dou Qi.¡±

    There wasn¡¯t much of a difference between Dou Qi and genuine Qi. It was just that the explosive power of Dou Qi was more destructive. Genuine Qi nourished the flesh and blood. It was unpredictable and also had shocking destructive power. It was just that Dou Qi relied more on berserk energy, while genuine Qi relied on the amplification of skills to burst out with extremely strong destructive power.

    Therefore, Dou Qi had always been straightforward and was known for its explosive power. Compared to the Eastern martial arts techniques, they were crude. As for who was stronger and who was weaker, they were of the same level when they reached their peak.

    However, it was easier to reach the peak in the Eastern way of Qi refinement. After all, it was one with cultivation.

    Pfft! Pfft!

    It was a long story, but all of this happened in the blink of an eye. As soon as the Shadow Spear shattered, another spear appeared in Mo Luo¡¯s hand and shot out like a bolt of lightning.

    Once again, it appeared in front of him at an extremely fast speed.

    Boom!

    The Shadow Spearnded on his chest again, tearing a wound.

    ¡°You can take one or two. But I¡¯d like to see if you can take three, or four,¡± said Mo Luo in a cold voice.

    As he spoke, the third spear had already left his hand.

    Pff! Pff! Pff!

    The flying spears kept bombarding Li Xiang¡¯s body.

    The flying trajectory of the spear was very strange. It would strangely appear in front of him every time as if it could sneak in the dark.

    However, these flying spears couldn¡¯t break through Li Xiang¡¯s body. They couldn¡¯t even break through his physical body. As soon as they came into contact with his skin, they would be shattered. The spear intent couldn¡¯t prate his body at all.

    All of a sudden, a sharp, cold light shed across Mo Luo¡¯s eyes. Ayer of pitch-ck divine light erupted from its body.

    Then, its body expanded and it reached a height of seven to eight meters. It looked like a ferocious God of Demon.

    With a sh of light, a pitch-ck spear appeared in its hand again. It raised its arm and the spear cut through the void like lightning.

    This attack was even faster and stranger than before.

    Innate skill- Berserk!

    Innate skill- Shadow!

    Berserk allowed one¡¯s strength to increase by one-fold in an instant. Once one¡¯s talent origin had a breakthrough, the magical power would increase by two, three, or even more times. Moreover, this kind of amplification had no hidden dangers. It was one of the most terrifying magical powers.

    With Mo Luo¡¯s strength, its overall strength had doubled in an instant. Once that kind of destructive power was unleashed, it would be extremely terrifying.

    With one strike, the flying spear, which could not prate the body before, was enough to cause terrible damage to the target.

    With the explosion, the spear was like a fatal attack hidden in the darkness.

    Whoosh!

    The moment the flying spear appeared in front of Li Xiang, he suddenly turned his feet, turned his body, and slightly tilted his neck to the side. It was at this moment that a flying spear appeared out of thin air in the darkness. It flew past his neck and struck a mountain behind him.

    Boom!

    With a loud boom, a hideous hole was sted at the mountain peak, and arge number of mountain rocks were annihted in silence.

    ¡°Do you think that I can¡¯t resist your spears? Your spear has nowhere to hide in my eyes.¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s voice was cold, and his eyes hadpletely turned ck and white.

    He had long since gained a basic understanding of the Light Law and Dark Law. After analyzing the Giant Demon Chief¡¯s Shadow Spear with the Dark Law, it no longer had any secrets.

    At this moment, the power of twows surged into his eyes. Everything in his vision was either ck or white. The two colors formed everything in the world. With this change, the flying spear hidden in the darkness could no longer escape. As long as he could see the figure, no matter how fast it was, he could still react at the critical moment.

    ng!

    The moment Li Xiang dodged the Shadow Spear, he finally made his move.

    The ice-cold battle sword shed out with sharp sword intent.

    The sword shadow was like lightning!

    This strike was direct and decisive. The bright sword light cut through the void and the night sky.

    The heaven-sundering sword intent shed toward Mo Luo coldly.

    It was direct. Just one word- sh!

    Seven Kills Sword- Piercing the sky.

    When this move was cultivated to the extreme, it would naturally condense into the heaven-sundering sword intent. To condense this sword intent, one must firmly believe that even if the sky was in front of them, it would still be destroyed. Compared to other sword intent, the sword intent of the Seven Kills Sword was the most direct and simple, and also the most original. With a sh of the sword, life or death was decided.

    Until now, Li Xiang still remembered the general principles of sword art on the Seven Kills Sword.

    There were countless swordsmanship and sword art in the world. However, there was no invincible swordsmanship or sword intent. There were only unparalleled swordsmen and sword cultivators. Swordsmanship originated from killing. It was born for killing, existed for survival, and emerged from killing. In ancient times, there was no swordsmanship. There were only basic sword techniques, which were born from fighting and refined in blood. When a basic sword technique was cultivated to the extreme, it would be the most powerful sword art. A sword could kill gods, break the sky, and kill immortals.

    This was the Seven Kills Sword, the purest and most direct killing swordsmanship in the world.

    ...

    ying the gods, breaking the heavens, killing the immortals, copsing the mountains, killing the souls, exterminating life, and destroying the paths.

    It lived only for ughter.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    The battle intent in Mo Luo¡¯s heart burned wildly. It could clearly feel the sharp killing intent within the sword light. The sharpness of the sword intent caused its body to feel a piercing pain as if it was being hacked into thousands of pieces.

 Chapter 671 Killing Mo Luo

    There was no retreat or fear but only the craziest will to fight, the most terrifying madness.

    The Shadow Spear condensed in its hand and instantly turned into a battle spear. It went straight toward the sword light as if it wanted to shatter the sword light and destroy it.

    Ding!

    The sword intent and the spear intent shed. The power of the physical bodies collided, and the Dou Qi and the genuine Qi crushed each other.

    One was thebination of magical power and Dou Qi, while the other was the simplest and most direct ughter sword art.

    The Giant Demon''s body was strong, but so was Li Xiang''s body, or even stronger.

    Rumble!

    The two massive forces collided, and a terrifying force immediately exploded. Ripples appeared in the surrounding space, and a huge boom resounded through the void like countless muffled thunderps.

    Countless sword lights and spear lights collided, and the surrounding area instantly turned into a chaotic region. In this region, everything was instantly ground into pieces. Even the surrounding flesh and blood were ground into a bloody mist.

    Bang bang bang... ng ng ng...

    Under the continuous collisions, suddenly Mo Luo''s body trembled violently and it subconsciously took three steps back. Li Xiang only leaned back slightly. Then, he immediately stood firm and took three steps forward without any hesitation.

    He swung his battle sword again.

    This time, the sword was aimed at Mo Luo''s throat. The sword light was like a waterfall, tearing the void apart. A simrly sharp sword intent shed in the sword.

    "Kill!"

    Mo Luo''s face showed a trace of coldness. A Shadow Spear appeared again, and it was still going to meet the battle sword.

    Ding!

    Mo Luo''s expression changed. At the moment of collision, a terrifying destructive force was transmitted to the Shadow Spear. The destructive force caused the spear to shatter at a speed visible to the naked eye. The destructive force followed the spear and swept toward its arm and body.

    The terrifying forcended on its body and it couldn''t help but retreat backward.

    This time, it took five steps back.

    Every step it took left a deep footprint on the ground.

    Seven Kills Sword- Mountain-splitting!

    This sword hadpletely evolved basic swordsmanship to the extreme. ''Copse'' contained an extremely terrifying power of copse. Moreover, it was also a power of vibration that could copse and destroy everything. It condensed the mountain-copsing sword intent. With a shake of the sword, the surrounding space would copse and distort. The power of the sword became even more powerful and terrifying under the mountain-splitting sword intent.

    Even though Mo Luo was using its Berserk magical power, it was still forced to retreat.

    "Take another strike."

    Li Xiang did not hesitate. As Mo Luo retreated, Li Xiang took a step forward almost as soon as Mo Luo took a step back. The distance between them had not changed at all.

    Shua!

    He swung his battle sword again.

    This sword was extremely fast. There were no unnecessary changes. There was only one move, and that was to stab!<novelnext></novelnext>

    The speed at which the sword pierced through the void had reached an unimaginable level. It was so fast that it was unparalleled. In the blink of an eye, it was as if it could directly cross the distance between heaven and earth.

    Pfft!

    The moment Mo Luo''s Shadow Spear condensed, the cold sword light had appeared before it. There was the sound of flesh being torn apart. Then, a dazzling blood light bloomed from Mo Luo''s throat.

    Mo Luo''s throat was impaled by the battle sword.

    The sword was so fast that it pierced through Mo Luo''s throat in less than a second. The bright red blood light was proof of how fast the sword was. It was so fast that Mo Luo had no time to dodge. The speed of the sword was several times faster than before.

    Seven Kills Sword- Heaven-sundering!

    This heaven-sundering sword intent was a domineering sword intent that was directly derived from the piercing sword.

    The simplest thrust was the most powerful and terrifying swordsmanship. It was the most lethal.

    Three swordsmanship led to spurting blood!

    From Mo Luo''s attack to Li Xiang''s counterattack, only a few moments had passed. In just a few breaths, the fierce collision hadpletely shocked everyone. Even the Giant Demon warriors were watching in shock. Life and death could be decided in an instant in a battle of this level.

    Just the aftershock was enough to make the nearby Giant Demon warriors feel a fatal threat.

    Their eyes narrowed when they saw the blood on Mo Luo''s neck, and some even gasped. They revealed a look of shock.

    In the air, Li Jing and the others couldn''t help but p their hands in excitement.

    "What sharp swordsmanship! What a terrifying sword intent! So sharp that it''s terrifying. The Country Lord''s swordsmanship contained terrifying oppression. When he waved his sword, it was as if he was facing the entire heaven and earth. It was too overbearing and sharp. Those whock courage will be scared to the point of being at a loss." Zhang Fei was speechless.

    Li Jing took a deep breath and said with a serious expression, "The god-ying sword is the most overbearing, the mountain-splitting sword is the most terrifying, while the sky-piercing sword is the fastest. It''s impossible to guard against. Each sword is overbearing. The swordsmanship is originally light and agile, winning with skill. I didn''t expect that in the hands of the Country Lord, he would disy the most direct killing technique. The technique was straightforward, and it only exists for killing. Each sword strike is able to burst out with the strongest killing power."

    "Good! This is the Country Lord. I''ve personally witnessed the Country Lord fighting with fierce beasts and monsters. Not only did he not retreat when facing thousands of fierce beasts and monsters, but he also continued to wave his sword. I didn''t expect the Country Lord''s swordsmanship to be even more fierce and terrifying now," said Qin Ge with a fanatical tone.

    "Is the Giant Demon chief dead? Why do I have a bad feeling about this?" Huang Chengyan muttered to himself.

    He still couldn''t believe that the Giant Demon chief had died under the sword.

    This was simply too unbelievable.

    "He killed the chief! Kill him!"

    "We can''t let him leave. Otherwise, our tribe will be a joke. We''ll beughed at and despised by other races. Our chief was killed by a human from nowhere. We would be the greatest joke in the world."

    "Set up the Demon Seal Web!"

    All of the Giant Demon warriors were furious, and their eyes burned with rage. Their chief had been killed in front of them with a single strike. This was a huge humiliation. This was a p in their faces. If Li Xiang were to leave, they would probably never be able to lift their heads in public again. They would beughed at for a long time.

    Arge ck web suddenly fell and covered Li Xiang''s head. Many sharp des appeared on the web. Anyone who touched the web would be cut.

    The web was huge and it didn''t give him any chance to dodge.

    He was almostpletely enveloped in the web.

 Chapter 672 - 672 The Giant Demonâ€™s Talent

    672 The Giant Demon¡¯s Talent

    Crack!

    A sword light shed once again, shing out like lightning.

    Under the sword light, a huge crack was cut open in the Demon Seal Web.

    He took a step forward and got out of the Demon Seal Web!

    !!

    Chi chi chi!

    The sound of the sword cutting through the air continued.

    sh!

    Crash!

    Stab!

    Every time he swung his sword, there would be a ssh of blood.

    The head was cut off, the heart was pierced, and the body was reduced to pieces of flesh.

    The sword light was like lightning, thunder, and silk.

    With every step he took, a Giant Demon would fall.

    Every of his sword took life. Every of his sword took soul.

    The blooming sword light pierced through the entire night sky as if it was going to dye the world blood-red.

    Kill! Kill! Kill!

    There was no pity in Li Xiang¡¯s eyes. Anyone who dared to stand in his way would immediately die. Since they didn¡¯t let him go just now, then he would kill until blood flowed like a river.

    ¡°For the glory of our ancestors! I¡¯m willing to be a shackle and bind the prey.¡±

    The Giant Demons¡¯ faces were filled with madness.

    They ran madly in the dark at an astonishing speed as if they were shuttling through the shadows. They directly pounced on Li Xiang.

    ¡°sh!¡± Li Xiang coldly swung his sword.

    Boom!

    However, just as the sword light was about tond, the Giant Demons¡¯ bodies suddenly swelled up. They exploded in an instant like balloons being inted.

    The terrifying destructive force swept violently in all directions andpletely covered Li Xiang.

    Innate skill-Mutual destruction!

    The strange self-destruction turned the Giant Demons¡¯ flesh, blood, and soul into nothing. Then, a ck chain appeared out of nowhere and instantly wrapped around Li Xiang.

    ¡°For the glory of my ancestors, I¡¯m willing to turn my flesh and soul into a curse to bind his body and let him die with me!¡±

    In the next moment, another Giant Demon warrior let out a furious roar toward the sky. With a fanatical and pious expression, it carried an indomitable aura as it self-destructed its body. It then turned into a mass of pitch-ck fog that instantly swept toward Li Xiang¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°For the glory of my ancestors, I¡¯m willing to use my blood, flesh, and soul to turn into a curse and cover his eyes so that he can¡¯t see!¡±

    In an instant, Li Xiang felt that he could no longer see. Ayer of fog blocked his eyes, and all he could see was darkness.

    ¡°For the glory of my ancestors, I am willing to use my blood, flesh, and soul to make the enemy in front of me deaf.¡±

    Another Giant Demon warrior roared. Then, its body exploded and turned into a mysterious force that appeared in Li Xiang¡¯s ears. In an instant, the entire world fell into a deathly silence.

    Innate skill-Sacrifice.

    By understanding the true meaning of sacrifice, one could use one¡¯s life and soul to exchange for a mysterious power that far exceeded one¡¯s own. ording to one¡¯s will, one could use one¡¯s life and soul as a sacrifice to form a power simr to thews and directly use it on the enemy.

    This kind of power was beyond imagination.

    At this moment, Li Xiang could neither see nor hear.

    With his body shackled, it was as if he was carrying a terrifying mountain on his back. It was difficult to even move.

    This was the terrifying part of the magical power. Once one chose to sacrifice, it would be using one¡¯s life as the price to cast a fatal curse on the enemy. There was no room for maneuvering, and not even the soul could survive. The effect was naturally outstanding.

    If one wasn¡¯t truly ruthless, one wouldn¡¯t choose such a way of death.

    Li Xiang couldn¡¯t see or hear. It was as if a mountain was pressing his body. In a battle, such an unforeseen event was enough to turn the entire situation around and put him in a fatal crisis.

    Pfft!

    All of a sudden, a pitch-ck battle spear emerged from the shadow beneath Li Xiang. Itnded on his body like lightning, piercing through his back and straight through his chest. Blood instantly spurted out.

    He had lost his sight and hearing, but he had not lost his sense of pain.

    A battle spear pierced through his back and came out from his chest. The overbearing spear intent madly destroyed his body and wanted topletely mince his internal organs. The violent power and overbearing spear intent gave him a strong sense of familiarity.

    ¡°Mo Luo, you¡¯re still alive!¡±

    Li Xiang instantly confirmed the one who had dealt him a heavy blow.

    ¡°Your swordsmanship and sword intent is indeed overbearing. However, you¡¯re still not strong enough to kill me!¡±

    From the shadow beneath Li Xiang, Mo Luo¡¯s huge figure suddenly appeared. Its body hade out of the shadow.

    Innate skill-Shadow!

    Shadow escape!

    This was the second magical power born from the innate talent, shadow. The strange power allowed one to move silently in the shadows. In an assassination, one could appear and disappear like a ghost, making one impossible to guard against.

    As for the wound on Mo Luo¡¯s throat, it had disappeared without a trace. It had long since healed and was as good as new.

    Innate skill- Regeneration!

    The Giant Demons had strong bodies and extraordinary vitality. As long as they were not killed instantly, some seemingly fatal injuries could be healed in an instant.

    ...

    In particr, if the innate talent of regeneration was awakened, one would have to be cut into a thousand pieces before one died. Otherwise, as long as a part of the body wasplete, it could regenerate. Even broken limbs could be regrown.

    Pfft!

    Li Xiang suddenly turned his hand and stabbed the battle sword into his chest. The battle sword went through his chest.

    The sword was drawn, and blood spurted out.

    The tip of the sword pierced through his back, and then he saw that the same sword tip had appeared in the shadow below him.

    ¡°How ruthless!¡±

    Mo Luo let out an angry roar as its body struggled violently in Li Xiang¡¯s shadow.

    The battle sword that came out from the shadow pinned Mo Luo firmly within. The sharp sword intent continued to sh as it shed madly at Mo Luo, causing blood to gush out from its body.

    The blood was seeping out from Li Xiang¡¯s shadow, and it was a shocking sight.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how you appeared behind me. I can¡¯t hear or see you, but I can still feel you. When you appeared, there was a ripple behind me. I¡¯ve guessed that you must have some sort of magical power that allows you to travel through my shadow. If your spear can travel through the shadow, it doesn¡¯t mean that your body can¡¯t. It seems that my guess is correct. There¡¯s indeed something in my shadow.¡±

    ¡°How dare youe out of my shadow to assassinate me! Then I¡¯ll pierce my body with my battle sword. The shadowes from my body. As long as I don¡¯t draw my sword, you can forget about escaping from my shadow.¡±

    ...

    Hiss¡­

    This scene caused the faces of countless Giant Demons to change.

    ¡°What a ruthless person! He is ruthless to his enemies, but even more ruthless to himself. He even dares to pierce his body with a battle sword to nail the shadow. He is truly ruthless.¡±

    ¡°Oh no! The chief is nailed in his shadow. It won¡¯t be easy for the chief to break free. We can only save the chief by killing him.¡±

    ¡°Piercing through his body with a battle sword. Is he not afraid of death?¡±

    This kind of vicious method, how many people could do it even if they knew?

    A battle spear silently emerged from the shadow on its left and stabbed toward Li Xiang¡¯s throat. It was as fast as lightning and extremely ruthless. Its goal was to kill Li Xiang with one strike.

 Chapter 673 Piercing Through And Suppressing

    "Hmph!"

    Li Xiang let out a coldugh.

    Although he couldn''t see or hear, he could still sense it with his spiritual sense. At his level of cultivation, he could sense his enemies without his eyes and ears. He could just rely on his spiritual sense.

    If he had not suddenly lost his sight and hearing, he would not have been injured at all.

    Even if the flying spear was concealed, it was still as conspicuous as a candle in the night to him.

    No matter how weak the killing intent contained in this attack was or how much it was concealed, the confinement of his eyes and ears had instead increased his spiritual sense and perception by dozens of times.

    Thus, he reacted quickly the moment the battle spear attacked.

    He raised his hand and pped in the direction of the battle spear.

    Boom!

    A Thunder Mark appeared in his palm and released thousands of thunder and lightning.

    The Thunder Mark collided with the battle spear.

    The battle spear shattered the moment it touched the Thunder Mark. The Thunder Mark then smashed into a Giant Demon warrior, shattering it into pieces and turning it into a mist of blood.

    The scene was extremely gory.

    Magical power- Thunder Mark!

    As the seal smashed out, the void was shaken to the point where there were ripples, and a monstrous force was transmitted.

    A terrifying destructive power erupted from the Thunder Mark. It was simply not something that ordinary transcendent beings could withstand, not even Giant Demons. Under the Thunder Mark, the Giant Demon''s strong vitality was crushed like a baby.

    Boom!

    Another Giant Demon attacked Li Xiang and threw a spear at him from a distance.

    However, Li Xiang just casually stretched out his hand and caught the spear in the air. He flicked his hand and shot back. The flying spear was like a ray of light as it pierced through its owner. Then, the violent power contained within it exploded with a loud bang, turning the entire body into pieces of flesh and blood.

    Kill! Kill! Kill!

    The Giant Demon warriors once again used the crowd attack.

    They used all kinds of strange magical powers in session.

    A Giant Demon cast a shadow spike and nailed Li Xiang''s shadow in an attempt topletely restrain him on the spot, rendering him unable to move. It was as if he was carrying a mountain on his back, making it difficult for him to move.

    However, a terrifying force erupted from Li Xiang''s body and he moved forward forcefully. The ground where the shadow was located cracked open as if a human-sized area on the ground had been crushed.

    The shadow spike was destroyed on the spot.

    Kill! Kill! Kill!

    Step by step, he walked forward in a straight line. Every step he took left a trail of blood in his shadow.

    There was Li Xiang''s blood, and also Mo Luo''s blood.

    Mo Luo struggled madly in the shadow, but it was useless.

    Li Xiang''s advancement was unstoppable.<novelnext></novelnext>

    One step and one killed, or even ten killed. The Giant Demon warriors fell one after another. All their corpses were torn apart, and they died without even an intact corpse.

    Pieces of flesh and blood filled the area, and the smell of blood permeated the air. It even formed a faint bloody mist, which was a shocking sight.

    Shua!

    Just as Li Xiang was about to walk out of the tribe, a Giant Demon suddenly emerged from the shadows on the side. It was only a short distance away from Li Xiang.

    As soon as it appeared, it didn''t hesitate and reached out to grab the sword that was stuck in Li Xiang''s chest. It was as if it was burning its life force by grabbing the hilt of the sword and pulling it out.

    Pfft!

    Blood gushed out from the wound.

    The battle sword was pulled out, but a sharp sword intent burst out from the sword the moment it was pulled out. It tore the Giant Demon''s hands into pieces and the sword light turned its entire body into minced meat.

    Mo Luo, which had been pinned in Li Xiang''s shadow, immediately came out and quickly retreated.

    On its chest, there was a huge bloody hole. Fine sword intent flickered, and blood kept gushing out, preventing its body from recovering. It looked ferocious and terrifying.

    Li Xiang turned his head and looked over. His eyes shed with killing intent.

    At this moment, his sight and hearing had already recovered.

    The power formed by the Giant Demons'' sacrifice magical power was indeed terrifying, but it couldn''t be effective forever. The stronger the person, the shorter the duration.

    Li Xiang had expected Mo Luo''s escape. He held his sword and strode forward again.

    However, the surrounding Giant Demon warriors were scared out of their wits and fled in all directions. They no longer blocked Li Xiang''s way. They just watched helplessly as he stepped out of the tribe and disappeared into the forest.

    "Chief, should we go after him? The forest is our home ground. Maybe we can keep him here," said a trusted Giant Demon warrior after a moment of silence.

    "No need. With the person''sbat strength, even if you chase after him, you''ll just be courting death. This person is extremely terrifying. I''m sure that he didn''t even use his full strength. I don''t know why but it''s very likely that he has other ns, so it''s better to be careful!"

    Blood was still dripping from Mo Luo''s chest, but the wound was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Seeing that Li Xiang had left, it did not continue to pursue the matter and had no intention of attacking. It could feel a terrifying and unfathomable power from Li Xiang.

    It didn''t know why Li Xiang was hiding his true strength, but it was enough that it could survive this time. There was no need to cause more trouble.

    "Maybe we can use the race''s supreme treasure. No matter how strong he is, he can''t leave alive," said one of the Giant Demons with an unyielding expression.

    Watching a human ughter their tribe and then leave just like that was a great humiliation. It was as if he was stepping on all the Giant Demons'' faces.

    This was a humiliation that could never be erased.

    Mo Luo squinted its eyes and said slowly, "We can''t use the treasure rashly. Once it''s used, it must be a one-hit kill. I feel that even if I use that treasure, I might not be able to kill him. Li Xiang still has a terrifying trump card or even more than one!"

    It wanted to keep the human here as well, but it had to use the race''s supreme treasure. Every time the treasure was used, a huge price had to be paid. Unless it was a matter of life and death, or it must not be used.

    Most importantly, it wasn''tpletely confident that it could kill that person in one strike. It could vaguely feel that that person contained an extremely terrifying and dangerous aura. Once it exploded, the entire tribe could be destroyed.

    This kind of feeling forced it to be careful.

    "Then what do we do now? It''s too frustrating to let that person leave so easily. The altar was also taken away by him. That''s an important treasure of our race," said one of the Giant Demon warriors unwillingly.

    "Only when you''re alive will you have the chance to enjoy the treasures. If you die, you''ll have nothing. As long as we had the strength, we can snatch more treasures in the future. We took the altar from the humans because we were strong enough. Now, it''s been taken away by another human because he''s stronger than us. The altar can only be used as a sacrifice to obtain the Tiger Wolf Pills. If one consumed too many of the pills, they would lose their effects. Even though the altar was taken away, we didn''t suffer a great loss. In the future, work hard on your cultivation and we shall return him the humiliation today!" said Mo Luo with an ice-cold expression.

 Chapter 674 The Liberty City

    "Yes!"

    The Giant Demons in the tribe all had intense hatred and boundless fighting spirits in their eyes.

    This kind of humiliation would be the motivation for them to be stronger, constantly spurring them to continue working hard.

    ...

    After entering the forest, the restraint from the Void Demon Hunting Web disappeared. Li Xiang secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    He turned around and looked at the Giant Demon tribe with a strange expression.

    "What exactly is in the Giant Demon tribe that gives me such a strong sense of threat? It has a strong aura of death. Is it some hidden giant demon or some kind of terrifying killing treasure?" Li Xiang muttered to himself and a hint of doubt appeared on his face.

    In fact, if he had not felt a fatal threat, he would have destroyed the entire Giant Demon tribe. At a certain moment, he even wanted to release the Tower of Stars to smash Mo Luo as well as the entire tribe into dust and refine them.

    However, the moment this thought appeared, he instinctively felt a sense of fatal danger. It was as if there would be unpredictable consequences the moment he did so.

    It was because of this feeling that he chose to leave instead of annihting the Giant Demon tribe.

    "I wille here again. At that time, I will bring you death." Li Xiang calmly looked at the Giant Demon tribe.

    Shua!

    A golden light shed, and the golden roc descended from the sky. When itnded, the strong wind twisted the surrounding trees into pieces. A big head appeared in front of Li Xiang and rubbed against his body.

    "Country Lord, you''re injured! How do you feel? Is it serious?" Huang Chengyan quickly asked.

    Li Xiang''s robe was stained with blood, and it was obvious that he had just experienced an intense battle.

    They had been watching the battle, but they couldn''t get close at all because of the Void Demon Hunting Web. They could only watch helplessly. Every change in the battle caused them to be on tenterhooks. When they had seen that Mo Luo was still alive and had even emerged from the shadows, they almost stopped breathing.

    Later on, when Li Xiang pierced his body with his sword and nailed Mo Luo in the shadow, the feeling was even more shocking.

    Every change was so terrifying.

    "It''s not a big deal. I avoided my vital parts when the sword pierced my body, so these injuries are just superficial wounds to me. With my body and soul, I won''t even need a day topletely heal and recover."

    Li Xiang said calmly.

    "Country Lord, do you want to exterminate this Giant Demon tribe? I''m willing to be the vanguard!" Zhang Fei had a fiery temper, and his eyes were wide open in anger as he volunteered.

    "Now is not the time. The Giant Demon tribe is not simple. Almost all the adults in the tribe have the strength of a transcendent. If they really fight, theirbat strength will be terrifying," said Li Xiang in a deep voice.

    The Giant Demon tribe was far away from the Kingdom of Dawn and couldn''t threaten the kingdom at all. Therefore, they could destroy it at any time.

    Now that they had just started a conflict with them, they would be extremely vignt. There was no need to waste time and energy dispatching an army for such a difficult enemy.

    Most importantly, there wasn''t anything good in the Giant Demon tribe. Even if they mobilized the army to destroy the tribe, there wouldn''t be many benefits.

    If it was someone else, they might not have been able to walk out of it unscathed.

    Li Jing suggested, "That''s right. The Giant Demon race has the Void Demon Hunting Web, which makes our air advantage disappear. If we want to fight them head-on, even if we send an army, there will still be a lot of casualties. We''ve already obtained the altar, so it''s not worth it to attack them again. The most important thing now is to return to the Kingdom of Dawn and bring Mr. Cai and the schrs of the academy back to the City of Dawn safely."

    "Let''s go back to the Kingdom of Dawn." Li Xiang nodded.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ...

    In an ancient city in the wilderness.

    Soldiers were standing on top of the city walls, patrolling back and forth.

    They were not wearing ordinary armor, but a strange kind of rattan armor. There was also a strange ghostly light on the rattan armor, and the lines that were drawn on it gave people a feeling of extreme toughness.

    With the armor on their bodies, the soldiers all exuded a strong sense of self-confidence, and their spirits were different.

    In terms of aura alone, they could be considered elites.

    The city could amodate hundreds of thousands of people. It was not small.

    At this moment, the city was also packed to the brim, and people could be seen everywhere. Although many of them were emaciated, at least they survived in this cruel world. They didn''t look desperate.

    It could be seen that they were confident in the ancient city they were in.

    A que was hanging on the gate of the ancient city- Liberty City!

    This name shouldn''t be the ancient city''s original name, because the ancient aura that the city emitted couldn''t lie. As for the que, it was obvious that it was newly written.

    There were huge ancient trees near Liberty City with huge fruits growing on them. They were Breadfruit Trees. The fruits it bore were probably more than enough for more than ten people in one meal.

    It was obvious that the people in the city were relying on these Breadfruit Trees to survive.

    However, Breadfruit Trees were only enough to keep them warm. It was impossible for them to eat and drink well.

    Thump thump thump!

    "Move! Move!"

    "The Casten has made an announcement. Everyone,e and take a look. Be prepared. As long as you''re selected, you can have a skyrocketing rise. You''ll be able to enjoy endless blessings in the future."

    "In three days, the city-wide bride selection will be held!"

    A bailiff knocked on the Gong and led a group of people to put up a notice at an eye-catching position next to the city gate. He then read it out loud.

    "Bride selection! Another bride selection! Oh my god! How does this happen? Wasn''t it only three months after thest bride selection? Why is it here again? This is already the third time!"

    "It''s over. If there are still unmarrieddies in the family, this is another difficult disaster."

    "A hundred beautiful women were selectedst time and they were sent to the Casten''s mansion. It hasn''t been three months, and it''s going to start again. The Casten is really a lecherous devil. It was said that the Casten is cultivating an evil technique that needs Yin to supplement Yang, so he needs unmarried young girls as his furnace. As long as the young girls enter the Casten''s mansion, they have never been seening out. It was said... they were all dead! Sigh!"

    "So far, I''m afraid that there are no less than 500 women who have entered the Casten''s mansion. I wonder how many families are wailing every day in indescribable grief!"

    "The Casten''s mansion is the devil''s den for all women. Once you enter it, you will never be able toe out again."

    When arge number of people saw the contents of the notice, they instantly wailed and their faces turned pale.

    The women, in particr, were so scared that their faces turned pale as if they were about to faint.

    In their hearts, the Casten''s mansion was an existence even more terrifying than the demons and foreign races.

 Chapter 675 The Selection

    Many people in the crowd looked at each other with strange expressions.

    A fewmoners gathered together and began to chat.

    "Brother Chen, the Casten is going to start selecting consorts again. The people in the city are miserable, and many women are crying in secret. Since the Casten was so licentious and tyrannical, he''s not a wise lord. Right now, the people in the city were in a state of panic, and many people were dissatisfied with the Casten. The time we''ve been waiting for has begun to mature. Brother Chen, make up your mind and lead us to a big fight!" said arge man in a low voice. His eyes filled with anticipation.

    "Yes, there are no less than two to three hundred thousand people in Liberty City, most of whom are the original residents. Later on, manymoners rushed over from nearby areas. In the past years, many people died, but more and more people continue to join in, maintaining the current scale. The Casten of Liberty City, Wang Wei, called himself the Liberty King. It was said that he was very powerful. When he first came, he suppressed all the people of Liberty City with his absolute strength. He had also trained a Rattan-armor Army, which was his top direct line and they were loyal to the Liberty King. They live in the best ce and eat the best. It was said that the Casten found a wife for each of them. Therefore, they are absolutely loyal to the Liberty King," said the other man in a deep voice after taking a deep breath.

    This information was not a secret in the city and could be easily found.

    "The Rattan-armor Army has ten thousand people, and their battle strength is extremely strong. The rattan armor on their bodies is imprable and extremely tough. Moreover, they''re well-trained. Themander of the army is An Lushan. It was said that this An Lushan was greedy and lecherous, the same as the Liberty King. However, he''s very strong and his ability to train soldiers is quite good. He has trained the Ratten-armor Army into elites and he''s extremely loyal to the Liberty King, so he shouldn''t betray him," said someone.

    The Ratten-armor Army''s rattan armor was a huge threat to them. They could not be easily broken through. Even when facing fierce beasts, the sharp ws would find it difficult to tear through the rattan armor''s defense.

    It was also one of the reasons why Liberty City was able to establish itself in the wilderness.

    "An Lushan is also lecherous. It''s said that he''s a womanizer and is extremely famous in the past. The so-called ''Lushan''s w'' refers to him. It''s said that he often gets together with Wang Wei and talked about how to harm women. They''re not humans!"

    Many people knew of An Lushan''s origins, and he had been notorious for ten thousand years.

    An Lushan had indeed enjoyed the good fortune of being with women in the past, and he was extremely lecherous.

    It was a kind of fortune for such a person to be so sessful in Liberty City.

    "There are more than 300,000 people in Liberty City, but only 10,000 soldiers in the Ratten-armor Army. There are no more than 30,000 including the guards and other garrisons. The Liberty King''s several bride selections had stirred up the public''s anger. As long as there''s another matter, everyone''s anger will explode. With hundreds of thousands of people rioting at the same time, a mere few tens of thousands of people can''t suppress them. Where there is injustice, there would be someone to settle it. I, Chen Sheng, exist for the people of the world toin about injustice. Are they born to be kings, nobles, generals, and ministers?" The man who was surrounded in the middle was Chen Sheng.

    Chen Sheng had been separated from Wu Guang back then, so he could only take a group of people and wander around in the wilderness. They encountered all kinds of dangers along the way. In the end, only a few thousand people were left from the tens of thousands of people he had taken with him. That was how he hade to Liberty City by chance.

    After they dispersed into the city, they began to understand the entire city.

    Soon, he found out that the Casten of Liberty City was a lecherous devil. After upying this ce, he had constantly selected beautiful women to enter the Casten''s mansion as his brides, but they could not leave there. Even a real emperor would not dare to hold three selections in a year,

    The city was already filled withints and the people''s resentment was boiling.

    However, Chen Sheng saw an opportunity.

    Such a cruel and licentious Casten Lord should not have existed long ago. He had to be overthrown. If he could upy Liberty City, he would have a foundation. If he could develop, then it would be quite amazing.

    As long as they could help the people in the city overthrow the brutal and lecherous Casten, they could gain the morale of hundreds of thousands of people. At that time, his position would naturally be stable, and whatever he wanted to do would be easy.<novelnext></novelnext>

    It was a rare opportunity to have a foundation of one''s own and settle downpletely.

    "Alright, the selection will be held three dayster. In these three days, everyone try to spread the news and make the people more dissatisfied with Liberty King. The best time for us to take action is when the people are in turmoil," said Chen Sheng confidently.

    Afterunching several rebellions in a row, he was already familiar with these things.

    Besides, the people who had entered Liberty City with him would be his best helpers. He only needed to push in dark toplete an uprising.

    ...

    Late at night, in a luxurious bedroom in the Casten''s mansion.

    Waves of alluring moans sounded, rising and falling. The moans did note from just one person, but from several women. One''s desires will burn upon hearing this.

    After an unknown amount of time, the moans gradually dissipated.

    In the spacious bedroom, the most eye-catching thing was an extremely huge bed.

    The bed was unusuallyrge. It could amodate more than a dozen people lying on it without feeling crowded.

    On the bed, there were seven to eight naked, snow-white bodies. Each of them had a face that could be said to be of the highest quality, enough to be called a beauty.

    But now, they were all lying on the bed and their bodies were fully exposed. Any man who saw them would be filled with endless desire and their blood would boil.

    And in the middle of these snow-white bodies,y a man.

    This man was slightly chubby and could be considered a fatty.

    At this moment, he was lying in the middle of a group of beautiful women. His head was resting on a snow-white thigh, and his face was full of satisfaction.

    "The end of the world is good! Life at the end of the world is better. Everyone else is dead, but I''m the blessed one. This kind of ancient life was still better, where men could have three wives and four concubines. The strong can have countless beauties and endless wealth!"

    Hisrge hands roamed around the snow-white bodies of women around him and his face was full of pride.

    "This can be considered the legendary counterattack of a loser! So what if I''m a loser? I was indeed a loser in the past modern world. I only knew how to y games, and readics and novels. I had no money and car. My body was also fat because I kept staying at home. I couldn''t even find a girlfriend, so I could only watch porn and use my hands! Who would have thought that this day woulde?"

    "So what if I''m a loser? Losers can also live well. Who canpare to me now? I''ve had sex with hundreds of women in a year, and all of them are beautiful. The most important thing is that as long as I have sex, I can continuously improve my cultivation. The ''Cherish the Women Treasured Book'' is indeed a man''s favorite cultivation technique. So what if I use Yin to supplement Yang? Not only can it make one stronger, but one can also enjoy it. Everything else was secondary. I, Wang Wei, want to be the spokesperson for all the losers in the world!"

 Chapter 676 Li Xiang, Youre Back

    Wang Wei mumbledcently. His expression was still that of a loser.

    "Casten, we have news."

    At that moment, a report came from outside the door.

    "Come in!" Wang Wei saidzily.

    The door was pushed open, and a woman dressed in a courtdy''s dress walked in. She seemed to bepletely oblivious and had long been used to the scene in the room.

    She walked in naturally and stood in front of Wang Wei.

    "Any news? What''s going on? Tell me about it. Who is so bold as to secretly prepare to go against me and overturn my rule? Is this a rebellion?" Wang Wei said with a faint smile. His eyes had already revealed a cold light.

    "ording to our informant''s report, there is indeed a group of people in the city who is restless and preparing tounch a riot in the city to overthrow the Casten''s rule. ording to the information, the leader is called Chen Sheng."

    "Chen Sheng? Chen Sheng, Wu Guang? That''s them?"

    Wang Wei immediately sat up with shock in his eyes.

    It was the kind of surprise one would feel when seeing a famous historical figure. However, his expression immediately turned extremely ugly as he gritted his teeth and said, "Chen Sheng, and Wu Guang, they''vee to my territory and are nning to rebel against me. Do they think I''m a tyrant? They are the founders of the rebellion world!"

    That discovery gave him a headache. If it were really the legendary ones, that was no joke.

    How could he not know Chen Sheng and Wu Guang?

    If it really were those two from the legends, they were definitely the ancestors of the rebellion world. They were the ancestors of the peasant uprising. Their statement, ''Do you think that kings and nobles are better than men'', had instantly stirred up the most primitive ambitions in the hearts of the civilians.

    Once it red, it would cause unimaginable damage.

    The influence of those two people ran through the entire history of Huaxia.

    To be honest, Wang Wei felt like crying.

    Why would the founder of the rebellion worlde to his territory? Wasn''t that asking for his life?

    "Have people pay close attention to them. If there''s any news, report it immediately. If they really dare to rebel against me, I''ll suppress them even if they''re the ancestors of the rebellion world!

    Wang Wei gritted his teeth and said quickly.

    "Yes, Casten."

    When the maidservant heard that, she immediately lowered her head and replied.

    "Chen Sheng, Wu Guang, right? I''m a loser. If you really dare to rebel against me, I''ll let you know the power of a loser! If I want to be a loser, even I''m afraid of myself!" Wang Wei''s face revealed a vicious expression.

    He didn''t want his current life to be destroyed. Whoever dared to destroy this wonderful life would have to give up on living well.

    ...

    At night, countless lights were lit in Liberty City. Although they could not bepared to the lights in the Kingdom of Dawn, they were still very conspicuous in the dark.

    Generally speaking, many viges and towns in the wilderness would not light up at night for fear of attracting some terrifying fierce beasts and monsters at night, which would bring fatal danger. Many viges were destroyed at night and many monsters and demon beasts were also attracted by the lights. Therefore, unless necessary, lights were not used at night.

    Not every ce could have the Kingdom of Dawn''s strength.

    But Liberty City was still capable enough to light up a fire at night without fear of being hit too hard.

    Howl!

    A high-pitched howl came from the sky.

    Its voice pierced through the sky, causing the civilians in the city to subconsciously look up.

    "Another attack from the ferocious birds? I wonder what kind of powerful bird it is."

    Most civilians were already used to seeing the huge ferocious birds in the sky. They had been afraid initially, but now they were used to it.<novelnext></novelnext>

    They looked up, but they couldn''t see anything.

    However, there seemed to be a golden light shining.

    A golden ferocious bird?

    "There''s actually a city down there! Furthermore, it doesn''t seem like this city was newly built. It''s should be an ancient city that had fused into this world during the myriad worlds'' fusion."

    In the void, it was Li Xiang and his group.

    This time, they took a detour from here to return to the Kingdom of Dawn, and they saw Liberty City in the air.

    It wasn''t easy for him toe out, so Li Xiang didn''t want to teleport back directly. He wanted to see if he would have any fortuitous encounters.

    The lights at night were so striking that it was impossible not to see them.

    "It looks like there are a lot of people. This city is prosperous, and the poption should be no less than two or three hundred thousand." Zhang Fei nodded and looked down with a hint of interest.

    "It''s a human city. It seems like they''re doing well. If there''s a chance in the future, I''ll contact them. If possible, it''s best to bring them under the Kingdom of Dawn."

    It was not easy to see such a huge Human race settlement at this time.

    They didn''t stay for long and directly flew across the sky.

    Howl!

    There were too many dangers in the dark night. Countless demon beasts and fierce beasts chose to hunt in the dark.

    There were ferocious birds that soared into the sky, but before they could even get close, they were pounced on and killed by the Golden-scaled Birds, immediately torn to pieces.

    During that process, Zhang Fei also took out a scroll and quickly drew on it, marking out the Human race settlements, viges, towns, and tribes of the foreign races scattered across the wilderness.

    He was drawing a map.

    Once it waspleted, it would be a valuable piece of information.

    Time passed by quietly.

    No matter how fast they flew, the sky was already bright when they arrived in the Kingdom of Dawn.

    Li Xiang nced at Qin Ge and said, "Qin Ge, return to the mountain peak you were at before. Make the best use of your time to train. You can form a true Air Cavalry after the other cubs are born. At that time, you will be the backbone and general. Don''t let me down."

    "Qin Ge will definitely not disappoint the Country Lord." Qin Ge respectfully replied.

    With a wave of its hand, all the Golden-scaled Guards turned to the side and flew back to their previous positions.

    The golden-winged Peng bird and the Wind Pterosaur King brought Li Xiang and the others to continue flying toward the City of Dawn.

    "We''re here!"

    In the blink of an eye, they passed through the Starlight Canopy, entered the Kingdom of Dawn, and headed for the City of Dawn.

    "The golden-winged Peng bird and the Wind Pterosaur King are in the sky. They are the Country Lord''s mounts, do not attack. "

    When the soldiers on the city walls saw the figure in the sky, many instinctively raised their crossbow arrows. Still, they immediately heaved a sigh of relief after recognizing the golden-winged Peng bird.

    Then, they spotted Li Xiang and the others standing on the golden-winged Peng bird''s back, and their eyes suddenly became fanatical.

    Howl---

    The golden-winged Peng bird let out a shrill cry and quicklynded on the square in front of the hall.

    The huge pce could easily amodate their bodies. Of course, as a king, it could change its size if it wanted to, and its body size wouldn''t have much effect.

    "Li Xiang, you''re back."

 Chapter 677 Seeing The Prosperous Era Again

    Yang Mi and the others had arrived at the first moment. When they saw Li Xiang''s blood-stained body, their eyes were filled with concern.

    "Are you alright?"

    "How is it? Did you manage to save the people?"

    "Why are you covered in blood? Are you hurt?"

    Li Xiangughed and consoled them, "I''m the ruler of a country. How can I return empty-handed when I''ve attended to the matter personally? Let''s go. Follow me to the square."

    Li Xiang smiled indifferently. It was naturally better if fewer people knew that the Tower of Stars could store people.

    They left the pce and arrived at the square outside.

    The City of Dawn was bustling with activities in the early morning. Countless civilians had gathered in groups of three to five.

    The Bounty Hunters were talking about what kind of missions to look for, and the other civilians were busy making a living or discussing what to eat for breakfast.

    As the pce door opened at that moment, many gazes naturally gathered.

    Shua!

    With a wave of his hand, the huge silvery-white Void Divine Gate appeared in the square, shining with divine light.

    "Come out. You''re all safe!" His voice echoed in the Tower of Stars.

    "Is it safe now? Let''s go and take a look!"

    In the tower''s space, many schrs who were resting immediately woke up from their sleep after hearing Li Xiang''s voice. The first thing they saw was the huge Void Divine Gate opening again.

    Qi Jiguang looked excited and was the first to step through the door.

    Shua!

    With a sh of light, he appeared in the square of the City of Dawn.

    "Where is this ce? There are so many people. Is this a city? So many buildings and the buildings are so tall! What a bustling city! The mental state of the people here is unprecedented. Could this be the Kingdom of Dawn?"

    Qi Jiguang''s eyes swept around quickly, and he immediately saw the bustling scene in the City of Dawn, especially the aura emitted by the civilians. He could clearly feel that the city was full of vitality and was genuinely prosperous.

    He guessed that it might be the Kingdom of Dawn.

    That scene was something that he had never seen in his original world. The most significant difference was the change in their mental state.

    Their auras were utterly different.

    "What is this ce? Are we in the human world? This is a city? Have we finally returned to human society?"

    "This square, this ground, this building. It''s just mythical. There''s not even a single hatchet. This is good fortune. It''s really good fortune. It''s a creation of the heavens." Some Mohism disciples looked at the surrounding buildings, especially the rare treasure buildings like the Scripture Library. Their eyes began to shine, wishing they could jump on it immediately. The eagerness and passion in their eyes reflected their excitement.

    "So many people, what a big city. Why don''t I see any city walls, or is this city just too big? I can''t even see the end of it. How is this possible? Are we back to human society? This feeling is simply toofortable!"

    "I smell a meat bun. It''s so fragrant. I bet it''s a meat bun, and the filling is made from the meat of fierce beasts. God knows how long it''s been since I''ve smelled such a fragrant meat bun."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "The Kingdom of Dawn. Is this the Kingdom of Dawn? Isn''t this a chaotic world? I can''t believe our Human race has such a paradise. This is simply unbelievable!"

    The schrs stepped out of the Void Divine Gate one after the other.

    As soon as they came out, the things and scenes in front of them made them, who were isted from the world, feel the aura of human civilization again.

    That long-lost feeling made many people want to burst into tears.

    In an instant, many people unconsciously hadpletely different feelings for the city in front of them.

    "People will always have an inexplicable feeling and impression of the things they see at first sight. Whether it is a human or an animal, it is the same. A newborn puppy will feel close to the first person it sees, and a bird will also feel close to the first figure it sees when it opens its eyes. After being sealed off for a long time and returning to the human world, the first city they see will have an unusual ce in their hearts."

    When Li Xiang saw that, he secretly nodded in his heart. That was what he wanted to see.

    From the beginning, when he decided to bring the schrs of Jixia Academy away, he had already made preparations. He didn''t teleport them back directly but sent them into the Tower of Stars instead and didn''t give them any chance toe into contact with the outside world. He returned to the Kingdom of Dawn at the fastest speed possible, only releasing them in the Kingdom of Dawn. After they left Jixia Academy and calmed down, the first city they saw was the City of Dawn.

    The new world they came into contact with started with the City of Dawn.

    No matter who it was, such a unique feeling would leave an indelible impression.

    Even if he couldn''t retain all of them, he would at least have left a near-perfect impression in their hearts. No matter what, it was a sure win. It was like the first lifeform an animal saw. As long as it recognized its master, it was almost impossible for it to betray him.

    The first thing a person saw when he was born was his mother. And the closeness people had for their mothers was also rooted in their souls and bloodlines, which was impossible to erase.

    Many people who had been prepared to face an extremely dpidated scene after returning to the human world thought they might see dpidated buildings, people with barely enough clothes to cover their bodies, and a situation where they had no food or clothes to eat.

    After all, in their opinions, the world had undergone a fundamental change.

    The myriad worlds had fused, and countless races had appeared in this world simultaneously, living together with the Human race.

    Among them, the Human race was definitely the weakest in terms of physique, and they had been living in suffering.

    During their free time, the schrs of Jixia Academy would discuss the current situation of the Human race. After various deductions, the final result was that the Human race would definitely encounter unimaginable disasters in the chaotic world.

    Countless civilians would die tragic deaths, and some might even be food and prey for the foreign races and fierce beasts.

    Humans would fall from the top of the food chain to the bottom.

    In that process, the number of people who could survive could be said to be less than one in a thousand, less than one in ten thousand. Death would always apany humans.

    Even if they wanted to regain their footing and establish a civilization that belonged to the Human race, it was not something that could be achieved overnight.

    But what was going on now?

    The city was in good condition, the streets were smooth and t, and the civilians were constantly moving. There were even hawkers who brought their own products out to sell.

    All kinds of breakfast stalls could be seen everywhere, and one could clearly smell the alluring fragrance in the air.

    It had been more than a year since theyst felt the aura of civilization. For some reason, many people felt like crying.

    "Is this the Kingdom of Dawn that Casten Li established? It''s unbelievable. I feel that it''s even more prosperous than the capital cities I''ve seen before. Even the Imperial Capital might not have so many civilians in such a huge city. Aren''t we in a chaotic world? Why do I feel like I''m seeing a prosperous era!" Many people were dumbfounded.

 Chapter 678 Reunion Of Father And Daughter

    "This is unbelievable! To be able to build such an amazing city in just a year, even the top Emperors may not be able to do that."

    "I want to stay here. This may be the only paradise for our Human race."

    All sorts of thoughts involuntarily emerged in the minds of the academy''s schrs.

    The impact of the scene in front of them was too great. It was so great that itpletely subverted all their previous imaginations.

    "It''s really unbelievable. I didn''t expect Casten Li to have such a strong ability to build such a foundation under the watch of countless enemies. It''s really amazing!" Lin Hai walked out of the Void Divine Gate and looked around in surprise.

    Everything here was like a dream.

    There were many things that he did not dare to imagine in the past.

    "So this is the Kingdom of Dawn? He didn''t lie to me. It looks even better than what he said. Even the Imperial Capital of the past, Luoyang, did not have such a sight."

    Cai Yong walked out of the Void Divine Gate and looked around in shock.

    He had been looking forward to it, but he never thought it would be such a big surprise. It had far exceeded his expectations.

    It wasn''t that it wasn''t good, but it was simply too good, too perfect.

    It was so perfect that it was unbelievable.

    And that was only the Kingdom of Dawn''s main city. In fact, there were more than a thousand cities in the entire Kingdom of Dawn that could amodate millions of people! An area of 150 million square kilometers!

    What he saw right then was just a miniature of the entire Kingdom of Dawn.

    "Brother Bo Jie, do you still remember me?"

    Huang Chengyan, who was standing at the side, saw Cai Yong walk out of the Void Divine Gate and immediately greeted him with a big smile.

    He had already found out from Li Xiang that Cai Yong was in charge of Jixia Academy and wanted to meet him. However, after some thought, he decided not to rush into it so as not to ruin Li Xiang''s n.

    "Brother Chengyan, it''s you? You''re here too?"

    When Cai Yong saw Huang Chengyan, his face was filled with surprise.

    One must know that they were old friends since a long time ago. Even if they lived in different areas, they still kept in touch with each other through letters. Their friendship was deep.

    "Yes, that''s right. I''ve also now joined the Country Lord''s side and I''ve eagerly awaited Brother Bo Jie after hearing that you areing! I didn''t expect that we would be able to meet again in today''s chaotic world. It''s really a great fortune. I''ve already prepared some good wine at home, and it''s your favorite Du Kang Wine. It''s the wine personally brewed by the wine ancestor, Du Kang. We''ll drink to our hearts'' content!"

    Huang Chengyan said as heughed.

    "Du Kang, Du Kang Wine brewed by the wine ancestor himself? Could Senior Du Kang also be in the Kingdom of Dawn?"

    Cai Yong''s eyes lit up when he heard that. His Adam''s apple couldn''t help but move, and he felt a strong desire.

    Du Kang Wine! That was the best wine. Back then, he collected a jar at home. It was not brewed by Du Kang but by his descendants ording to the wine recipe. However, the taste was already at the point of intoxicating people.

    If Du Kang personally brewed the Du Kang Wine, what level would the taste reach? Just thinking about it, Cai Yong felt that his mouth was constantly secreting saliva, and a liquor worm in his stomach wanted to rebel!

    "That''s right, Mr. Du is currently in the Country Lord''s pce, specializing in brewing wine. The first batch of Du Kang Wine has already been produced. It is said that Mr. Du has already started researching the brewing of the Du Kang Celestial Wine. Although the wine he is brewing now has not reached the level of celestial wine, it is even more delicious than before and is truly a rare treasure. Moreover, it''s because of this that the production rate is not high. It''s really not easy for ordinary people to drink it."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Father, is that you?"

    At that moment, an excited shout could be heard. Then, a beautiful figure ran over with tears in her eyes.

    Behind her were Yang Mi, Chen Shu, and the others looking over with smiles.

    Yang Mi and the others wanted to keep Li Xiang from knowing about Cai Wenji, who was such a famous, talented, and beautiful woman.

    No matter how confident they were, they would still be worried.

    Even though they had been in the Myriad World Continent for a long time, and each of them had grown and significantly improved, they did not want to share Li Xiang''s love with anyone.

    Therefore, after they discovered Cai Yan, Cai Wenji, the incredible beauty famous for thousands of years, they used various methods to hide and protect her until today.

    Earlier, Cai Yan had been standing on the city wall, looking at the schrs walking out of the Void Divine Gate with joy in her beautiful eyes.

    The Kingdom of Dawn was in desperate need of those talents. Even if they couldn''t keep all of them, they could at least keep some of them. As long as a portion of them joined the Kingdom of Dawn, it would greatly help their future development.

    Although she didn''t be a member of Li Xiang''s harem, she had a close rtionship with Yang Mi and the otherdies. She could even be considered the think tank behind Yang Mi and the others. Her status was really not low in the Kingdom of Dawn.

    However, the moment Cai Yong walked out of the Void Divine Gate, the fluctuations in her bloodline stunned her. Then, it was ecstasy, excitement, and all kinds of emotions. Without even thinking, she shouted and ran down to the square below.

    "Yan''er, it''s really Yan''er!"

    Cai Yong''s body trembled violently as he slowly turned his head. His gazended on the figure running over. With a single nce, he recognized his daughter, Cai Yan, and was so excited that his body and lips were trembling.

    The indescribable joy swept through his body and mind like a tide, and his vision was a little blurry.

    There were four great things in life: Rain after a long drought, meeting an old friend in a foreignnd, on the wedding night, and bing the number 1 schr.

    Meeting an old friend in a foreignnd was describing a reunion after a long separation. Especially in this chaotic world, it was almost impossible for the father and daughter to meet again. The unbelievable joy that came with the reunion madly impacted their hearts.

    The chances of such a reunion were too low, so low that it might be one in a billion.

    However, it was precisely because the probability was low that it was even more precious at that moment.

    "Father!"

    "Yan''er!"

    The father and daughter hugged each other tightly, and tears rose in Cai Yan''s eyes.

    That scene left everyone dumbfounded. The schrs of Jixia Academy were all shocked. Their eyes were burning with passion when they looked at Cai Yan. Who was Cai Yan? She was a world-famous talented woman, a truly extraordinary woman who had left her name in history.

    At that moment, the civilians of the Kingdom of Dawn began to react. They curiously looked at the academy''s schrs, who kept appearing and standing in the square.

    Li Xiang''s gaze was also on Cai Yan, Yang Mi, and the others.

    He would be an idiot if he didn''t know what had happened.

    Although he wasn''t angry, he didn''t know whether tough or cry.

 Chapter 679 Rebuilding The Academy

    If he had known that Cai Yan was in his Kingdom of Dawn, it would have been much easier to ask for Cai Yong''s help.

    Yang Mi and the others knew they couldn''t hide it, but they still looked at him without showing any weakness. The meaning in their eyes was clear. They didn''t want him to be unfaithful.

    Naturally, it was not appropriate to say much about that matter. After ring at Yang Mi and the others, he said, "Men!"

    "Your subordinate is here!"

    "Are there empty houses in the city to amodate these schrs?" Li Xiang asked.

    "Please rest assured, Country Lord. Many reserved houses in the city still have not been upied yet. They can be temporarily ced there. As for the rest, we can talk about itter."  Zhang Jian said decisively.

    "Ok, I''ll leave the matter of settling them to you for now. Register them first and issue them a Heavenly identity card. Then, arrange for someone to exin the current situation and changes in the Kingdom of Dawn to them." Li Xiang nodded and ordered.

    Now that those people had a strong sense of belonging to the Kingdom of Dawn, what he needed to do now was topletely secure that sense of belonging.

    Just then, Cai Yong and Cai Yan also controlled their emotions, but the excitement and joy on their faces could not be concealed.

    "Country Lord, I n to rebuild Jixia Academy in the Kingdom of Dawn!" Cai Yong suddenly said.

    "Sir, pleasee with General Qi to the hall to discuss the details." Li Xiang''s eyes shed with joy, but he didn''t agree immediately. Instead, he asked them to return together to the Casten''s mansion.

    "Alright!"

    Cai Yong looked at the majestic Star Pceplex and nodded. He couldn''t help but feel curious.

    Yang Mi and the others smiled as they took Cai Yan''s hand and followed behind them, stepping into the Star Pce.

    Huang Chengyan, Zhou Qing, and the others followed closely behind.

    They came to a pavilion in the backyard''s huge garden.

    Li Xiang sat at the head of the table with Yang Mi and the others sitting beside him. Huang Chengyan and the others also took their seats in an orderly manner.

    The maidservant immediately appeared and brought some high-quality spirit fruits, tea, and snacks.

    Master Chef Chen Tao had already started to prepare the meal.

    It was still early morning, and it was time for breakfast. Everyone had just returned and had not eaten much. A good meal was more suitable than anything else.

    "Brother Bo Jie, you just said you n to rebuild Jixia Academy?" Huang Chengyan asked.

    "That''s right. Since Yan''er is also in the Kingdom of Dawn, I''m not nning to leave this ce. I''ve long been tired of the affairs of the officialdom. All I can do is educate people. Moreover, among the many students brought from the academy this time, there are bound to be those who are unwilling to take up an official position and those who are suitable to govern a region. Staying in the academy to teach and educate people will make the best use of them instead of wasting talents." Cai Yong said slowly and firmly.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Forgive my bluntness. An academy is definitely going to be built. However, it''s probably not Jixia Academy that''s going to be built, but a new academy unique to the Kingdom of Dawn. There can be one, two, three, or even ten or hundred of Jixia Academy. The separation of Jixia Academy means that there will definitely be more than one site of ruins. Anyone who obtained the inheritance will have the right to build Jixia Academy. Rather than that, it will be better to build a unique academy. The name is different, but its nature can be the same." Zhou Qing suddenly said.

    Jixia Academy''s position in history was naturally extremely important and influential. In the eyes of every cultivator from the Hundred Schools of Thought, it was an existence equivalent to the Holy Land.

    However, this was the Myriad World Continent, and Jixia Academy had long been split into various ruins. As long as one could obtain the ruins, one would be qualified to build Jixia Academy. That was what Cai Yong had nned.

    However, Li Xiang didn''t want to rebuild a new Jixia Academy. If he really were to build an academy that could also be built in other ces, who would be the leader if they encountered those from the same academy in the future?

    He wanted to build an academy that belonged solely to the Kingdom of Dawn.

    "If we give up on the name of Jixia Academy, it will be more difficult for us to progress in the future. With Jixia Academy''s reputation, it can naturally attract many schrs." Cai Yong shook his head and said.

    It would be a pity to give up such an advantage.

    "It''s not a pity. Even though we don''t use Jixia Academy''s name, it doesn''t mean we can''t use Jixia Academy''s influence. Moreover, the influence of a school is often rted to its corresponding power. As long as the Kingdom of Dawn is strong enough, it won''t be difficult for the school to develop. Jixia Academy was also built from nothing, step by step. If other people can do it, so can the Kingdom of Dawn." Li Xiang said confidently.

    "I agree with the Country Lord''s idea. Even though Jixia Academy''s status was extremely high and its influence was huge, this is the Myriad World Continent, and everything is a new beginning. If we can build an Academy, our position will surpass Jixia Academy. By then, the person who founded the academy will be remembered and passed down through the ages." Zhou Qing said slowly.

    Passed down through the ages!

    As soon as that sentence came out, Cai Yong''s eyes revealed a trace of emotion.

    It was the greatest wish of a schr to leave his name for generations toe. If he could do that, he would die without any regrets. The rebuilding of Jixia Academy might bring about a good reputation, but it could not be passed down through the ages.

    To be able to create an academy that could rival or even surpass Jixia Academy, one could imagine that the person would leave his name in history and be admired by countless schrs.

    That was creating history.

    At that moment, those words seemed to have magical power, instantly taking root at the bottom of his heart, impossible to erase.

    "What kind of academy would the Country Lord like to build? " Cai Yong took a deep breath and asked, his tone revealing a trace of interest.

    He also felt that with the strength of the Kingdom of Dawn, there was a chance of sess.

    "I''m going to build a brand new academy. This academy will be like Jixia Academy, and it will be able to amodate all kinds of divisions. It will be able to amodate the Hundred Schools of Thought and adhere to open-mindedness, allowing the birth of all ideas and theories to be spread in the academy. We hope to recreate the Hundred Schools of Thoughtpetition during the Warring States period. Not only will we cultivate literature but also martial arts. The coexistence of the Hundred Schools of Thought will truly realize the freedom of thought and academic freedom. We strive to gather all kinds of wisdom and create different sparks of wisdom with each other to push the entire human civilization into a new process." A different light appeared in Li Xiang''s eyes as he spoke excitedly.

    "Other than the Hundred Schools of Thought being included in the academy, the cultivation of transcendent arts can also be included. For example, alchemy, equipment refining, talisman making, medicine making, alchemy, and so on can all be a part of the academy. We can also build divisions in the academy to ept disciples and pass on our skills. We can strive to make the saying of one school of thought be a hundred flowers blooming and reproduce the grand scene of the Hundred Schools of Thoughtpetition in ancient times."

    Li Xiang took a deep breath and said quickly. His expression was filled with strong confidence and anticipation.

 Chapter 680 The Immortal Academy

    The development of human civilization could not be separated from the progress of knowledge. The Hundred Schools of Thought represented the various needs of the people. In order to grow better crops and get enough food, the people would not have to worry about hunger, so farmers were born.

    They hoped to be able to cure all illnesses and illnesses, which was why they had doctors.

    During the Warring States period, the power was like a forest, the strong and weak were uncertain, and they needed to join forces, so there were the political strategists.

    Governing a country requiredw. Only by governing a country with thew could the people live and work in peace, so legalists came into being.

    The emergence of Hundred Schools of Thought was born in ordance with the needs of the world.

    The situation was different now. This was already the era of transcendent cultivation. The school he wanted to build could only belong to him. He wanted to have a sense of belonging to his side, and he wanted to join the transcendent arts. These skills could make one stronger, create more wealth, and be a means of making a living. They could also be relied on to strengthen one''s body.

    He wanted to turn the new academy into a Holy Land for cultivating talents.

    Not only did he want to absorb all of Jixia Academy''s strengths, but he also wanted to use them to extend his own strengths so that he could be better and stronger. He wanted the academy to be the talent center of the Kingdom of Dawn and even the Holy Land in the hearts of the entire human race.

    Once he was on the right track, he would no longer have to worry about talent from now on, and he would be able to obtain a steady stream of talent.

    This was the most important thing!

    "Country Lord''s idea is very promising. Each of the transcendent arts is profound and unfathomable. When cultivated to the extreme, one would have incredible power. If we can integrate it into the academy, it will definitely be a major feature. It might even make our academy more famous. The people under the rule of the Kingdom of Dawn and even all the human beings can spread these skills and benefit from it."

    Huang Chengyan''s eyes brightened. He couldn''t help but look forward to the scene that Li Xiang had described.

    If it could really reach this level, it would definitely be a Supreme Academy with a name that would be passed down through the ages. It would be a Supreme Holy Land in the eyes of countless schrs and even cultivators.

    "If that''s really possible, then the academy will be a Holy Land in the hearts of thousands of people. This would be an unparalleled help in attracting talents from all fields. I think that the academy should be built, and the bigger the scale, the better. If we can use a rare treasure as the foundation of the school, it will definitely attract more talent." Zhou Qing muttered.

    If he really wanted to build an academy, he naturally couldn''t be rash.

    Ordinary construction methods weren''t enough for a school that had high hopes. It might need to be demolished, expanded, or even transformed in the future. Rather than that, he hoped that this academy could be built with rare treasures.

    However, he also knew that rare treasure buildings had always been hard toe by.

    Even though Li Xiang had many rare treasures on him, he still couldn''t get everything he wanted.

    Every treasure was extremely precious, and it wasn''t something that could be obtained just because one wanted it. Everything depended on one''s luck.

    "If it''s a school, then I have one in my possession. Take a look and see if it''s the rare treasure building you want. This was a treasure that had fallen from the sky andnded in the ruins of the school when I first arrived in this world. I''ve been nning to lead the students to rebuild Jixia Academy after I''ve gotten out of this predicament, so I''ve always kept it in my hands and have never shown it to anyone. It seems like it''s the will of the heavens today." Cai Yong suddenly said.

    He took out an item and ced it on the low table in front of him.

    Upon closer inspection, it was a miniature model of a building.<novelnext></novelnext>

    There were houses, residences, fake mountains,kes, and all kinds of buildings. It was a miniature academy. One could even faintly sense a trace of tranquility. As such, Cai Yong had carefully kept it the moment she had obtained it.

    Even if they managed to escape the ruins of Jixia Academy, they could still use this rare treasure building to rebuild the academy. Now that he had taken it out, he had the intention of letting Li Xiang handle it.

    "This rare treasure building is indeed theyout of the academy." Huang Chengyan looked at it carefully and his face revealed a look of joy.

    "It''s indeed the will of the heavens on the Country Lord. He''s currently vexed over how to find a suitable building for the academy, and Mr. Cai took out a rare treasure from the academy. Isn''t this the fate of the heavens? It seems that the Country Lord''s establishment of the academy is the will of the heavens, and he will definitely be blessed by the heavens." Zhou Qing''s eyes lit up as he said with a smile.

    "I wonder if the name of the academy has been decided?"

    Cai Yong looked at Li Xiang and asked.

    "Right now, we are in the Myriad World Continent, and the ce we are in is but a pellet. It is even more difficult for us to survive. We struggle to survive among the Myriad races'' fierce beasts, and the human race fell to the bottom of the food chain, bing food and having their lives as worthless as grass. However, I firmly believe that one day, the human race will stand above the Myriad races and the Kingdom of Dawn will be eternal and immortal." Li Xiang''s body emitted an invisible aura and an unimaginable belief.

    "Today, we shall build the Immortal Academy!"

    Li Xiang took a deep breath and decided on the name of the academy.

    These words weren''t limited to the Star Pce. Instead, they quickly spread to the outside world, covering the entire Kingdom of Dawn, and fell into the ears of countless people. It was transmitted to the ears of all the soldiers.

    The Immortal Academy had existed since ancient times!

    "What? Building an academy... The Immortal Academy? Is this an academy that the Casten personally established?"

    "Eternity means longevity, eternity means immortality. The Immortal Academy... If it''s really built, how glorious would it be?"

    "Good, good, good. The Casten has already given the order to open academies in every city and teach children how to read. There are already schrs in charge of it, imparting knowledge. There are schools in viges and academies in towns. It is said that in the future, he will build an academy in the city. From the bottom to the top, the current academy will definitely be at the top."

    "That''s great. If my family''s children can also enter the Immortal Academy in the future, then it''ll really bring honor to our ancestors. I wonder when the Immortal Academy will be established and what they can teach..."

    In thousands of cities, countlessmoners were in an uproar, and they were secretly happy.

    "The Immortal Academy is so bold!"

    "Eternal immortality, eternal existence. What a profound meaning!"

    "Casten Li wants to build an academy. I wonder how it willpare to Jixia Academy. The Kingdom of Dawn is indeed prosperous, and there are many things that we have never seen before. I don''t want to be an official. I can''t do the scheming and scheming in the officialdom. Since Jixia Academy is no longer around, it''s not bad to be able to enter the Immortal Academy."

    "I wonder what kind of academy this is. Does it wee cultivators from the hundred schools?"

 Chapter 681 May The Human Race Prosper Like Dragons

    At this moment, the students of Jixia Academy, who were constantly sizing up all kinds of new things in the city, revealed a strong interest. Not everyone was willing to take up an official position. Many people were more willing to stay in the academy.

    If possible, it might be a better choice to do some learning and teach disciples.

    "The Immortal Academy!"

    When Cai Yong heard this, his heart trembled. The name of a school represented the spirit of its founder and even its future achievements. It was easier to stimte the potential of the school with a goal set at the beginning of its establishment. It would be a huge motivation for the students in the academy.

    This name would attract countless attention, but at the same time, it would also attract countless challenges.

    "Good name! This is destined to be famous for eternity." Huang Chengyan''s eyes shone with a strange light and his heart began to tremble violently. To be honest, at this moment, he was a little tempted. No matter who it was, as long as they became the Principal of the Immortal Academy and continued to grow, they were destined to be famous through the ages and live forever.

    The benefits were simply too great.

    However, even if they were tempted, no one said anything.

    This position was too crucial.

    "Mr. Cai, I wonder if you are willing to be the Principal of the Immortal Academy?" Li Xiang looked at Cai Yong and asked with a serious expression.

    He was the only one who was qualified for this position. He was the only one who could convince the students of Jixia Academy.

    If even he was not trustworthy, then there was no one else in the world that was trustworthy.

    Naturally, Cai Yong was the best candidate for the position of Principal.

    "Father, since you''re not willing to take up an official position, then take over the position of the Principal of the Immortal Academy and nurture talents for the world. Isn''t this your life''s dream? Now, it''s time to realize it." Cai Yan also spoke up to help.

    Her current position in the Star Pce was a little awkward, but if her father became the Principal of the Immortal Academy, her status would be even more justified.

    Naturally, she did not covet any power or influence. However, although the position of the principal was not an official position, it was unequaled, and it was just right for Cai Yong''s personality.

    Cai Yong looked at Li Xiang, then at Cai Yan. Finally, he nodded and agreed, "Alright, since that''s the case, I''ll take up the responsibility. I will do my best to turn the Immortal Academy into the best academy in the Myriad World Continent.

    There was an unprecedented strong fighting spirit in his words, and his body seemed to contain endless motivation, as if he had found a career that he could pursue for the rest of his life.

    "Congrattions! From now on, we can work together and talk about the past and present. When I go to the Immortal Academy, you will wee me, right?" When Huang Chengyan saw that the position of Principal of the Immortal Academy had indeed fallen on Cai Yong, he smiled and congratted him.

    There was nothing wrong with saying that they were working together.

    The Immortal Academy was still a part of the Country Lorddom of Dawn. Even though it had a superior status, it still had to respect Li Xiang.

    "Brother Chengyan, why don''t youe to the academy in name and be the Vice Principal? Or be a headmaster of a division in the academy." A smile appeared on Cai Yong''s face as he invited him.

    ording to what was said before, the academy was going to be divided into different divisions. Every stream could create a division.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Although Cai Yong studied Confucianism, he naturally couldn''t take over the position of division head since he had already taken over the position of the Principal of the Immortal Academy. The opportunity had to be left to others. As far as he knew, Huang Chengyan was also a member of the Confucian division. However, he was not just a Confucian. He had learned a variety of things, and he had also dabbled in Mohism.

    It was said that his daughter Huang Yueying was an expert in Mohism and was very interested in the skills of Mohism. She had learned all these things from Huang Chengyan. Moreover, Huang Yueying had another master to teach her Mohism.

    In the modern world, this family would be considered academic experts.

    "Strike the iron while it''s hot. This academy shall be built today."

    Li Xiang looked at the rare treasure building of the academy in front of him. He held it in his hand, and with a thought, he threw it toward the City of Dawn, directly falling into the huge open space in the north.

    Boom!

    Countless people in the city saw a bright divine light sh by. Then, a building expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, it became a huge building that covered dozens of acres.

    There seemed to be the sound of reading echoing in the building. It made the countless people who heard the voice feel their bodies and minds be calm. It was as if they had received a magical baptism, and their souls were purified.

    That feeling was like a bucket of ice water being poured on his head and feet in the middle of the hot summer. It was cool and refreshing, extremelyfortable and wonderful.

    The academynded and naturally merged with the ground, not making too much noise.

    The strong smell of books filled the entire City of Dawn.

    "What a strong smell of books. I feel like I''m seeing thousands of ancient books in front of me. This feeling is too magical."

    "That building flew out from the Star Pce, so it must be the work of the Country Lord. It should be a rare treasure building like the Scripture Library. Could this be the Immortal Academy that the Country Lord was talking about?"

    "Let''s go and take a look. It''s the Immortal Academy. The Casten will definitely build the best academy in the world. How can he use ordinary methods to build it? Only this kind of natural rare treasure building can bear the name of the Immortal Academy and be worthy of the respect of thousands of students!"

    "It really is the Immortal Academy. The sign of the academy appears to be the Immortal Academy. However, why can''t we see what is going on inside the academy from the outside? It is as if there is a strange barrier protecting it. We can only see the image of thousands of students studying and learning, which is still constantly changing. This is obviously an illusion. We can''t see it from the outside."

    "Even if you''re standing outside, you can smell the refreshing scent of books. Even from the outside, one could feel that intellects are more active than before. This feeling is simply too wonderful. Wouldn''t it be even more amazing if you entered the academy?"

    Many people started to gather outside the academy.

    On closer look, there was a que on the gate of the academy. On it were the words Immortal Academy!

    There was also a stone tablet in front of the door. The stone tablet was also engraved with the huge words of the Immortal Academy.

    "Look, there are words on the stone tablet. It''s left behind by the Country Lord!" Someone noticed the words on the stone tablet. He immediately eximed.

    The words on it were very magical. As long as one looked at it, one would naturally understand the meaning and logic within.

    "The Immortal Academy holds the ideology that all rivers run into the sea and all rivers run into it. It absorbs all the students and cultivators in the world, and pays equal attention to both civil and martial arts! As long as one has a unique theory that is recognized by many schools in the academy, one can establish a school and a division. There is no difference between high or low, rich and poor. All the cultivators in the world can join the Immortal Academy as long as they pass the test. May the human race prosper like dragons!"

 Chapter 682 Recruitment

    The words that were carved on the stone tabletpletely determined the future development of the Immortal Academy. This was the foundation, the core, and the undeniable purpose of the academy. It directly revealed the unparalleled spirit of the Immortal Academy.

    No matter what school or skill, as long as they were recognized, they were qualified to set up a division here.

    One could imagine that once it was implemented, the Immortal Academy would be a giant. Its status in people''s hearts would continue to rise, reaching an unattainable level.

    "The Country Lord is wise! The era of the Hundred Schools of Thought, how grand will that be?"

    "This Li Xiang is someone who came from the modern era. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have such courage. He was born with a philosophy that far surpasses most people.

    "It''s hard for modern people! From what I know, there aren''t many who can live well. In the modern world, people work from five to nine every day and exhaust their bodies. They will have to trade their health for money to survive. Compared to the ancient people, when facing fierce beasts, the ones who run at the back are definitely the modern people, and they will suffer the most casualties. Moreover, theye from different worlds, and many of them evene from the worlds of movies and television. They have no skills and no strength. In the Myriad World Continent, the situation is truly terrible!"

    In fact, in the Kingdom of Dawn, there were many people from modern civilization. It seemed that there were many people in ancient times, but in fact, there were more people from the modern world. However, most of them died miserably in the wilderness.

    Those who were alive were like refugees, wandering around.

    Without any skills, it was a joke to say that modern people could live well in ancient times, especially in troubled times.

    The trials and tribtions had let these people know that traveling alone was simply courting death. Not only was there no use at all, but it had also made them seem like clowns. However, the modern people in the Kingdom of Dawn all secretly suspected that Li Xiang came from the same modern society. This was because there were too many traces of the modern era in the Kingdom of Dawn.

    A sense of uniqueness that couldn''t be erased.

    There were also some shops in the city that sold underwear, some exquisite jewelry stores, and so on. One could vaguely feel a trace of the modern atmosphere.

    Of course, even if one suspected it, it was nothing. This was the Myriad World Continent, the center of the universe.

    Everyone had a chance and the possibility of bing strong. It all depended on whether one worked hard and whether one had such luck.

    Everyone knew that they couldn''t get in touch with Li Xiang as modern people.

    ...

    Not long after, Master Chef Chen Tao had already served the breakfast that had been prepared.

    After personally tasting the food, Cai Yong, Qi Jiguang, and the others were all amazed. It was an unprecedented enjoyment, and it was a perfect experience.

    After the meal, Li Xiang looked at Qi Jiguang and didn''t hide the admiration in his eyes. "General Qi, the human race is now in a precarious situation and is constantly facing various threats. If we''re not careful, we might be annihted. For the people of the Kingdom of Dawn, I implore you to stay.

    "In the Kingdom of Dawn, the military and government are separated. The military doesn''t meddle in politics, and the government isn''t involved in the military. I''ll establish the Military Pavilion, which will only report to me. I wonder if General Qi is willing to join the Military Pavilion?"

    He was a great talent, a top talent in the military.<novelnext></novelnext>

    In the history of China, how many people were able to establish an army that could deter the world with their name? There were only a few!

    For example, the Army of Yue and the Army of Yang of the Song Dynasty were families of generals who had fought and killed for their fame. The Army of Yue earned its reputation by killing. In a family, all their children entered the battlefield. The Army of Yang was loyal to the Country Lord and had been a family of generals for generations.

    The Army of Qi was an army made up of farmers and miners. The Army of Qi was famous for its strict military discipline, professional training, the most advanced equipment, and its record of more than 100,000 decapitation strikes. They were especially good at using long spears and long spear battle arrays. With the mandarin duck formation, they were invincible on the battlefield.

    Qi Jiguang''s ability tomand and train troops weren''t just for show. Since he had encountered it, he naturally couldn''t let it go.

    "Country Lord, I n to take a look around the city first. I will give you an answer in three days." Qi Jiguang didn''t agree immediately and acted very cautiously.

    Cai Yong trusted his daughter''s judgment and decided because his daughter was also in the Kingdom of Dawn. Qi Jiguang obviously wouldn''t be in such a hurry. He wouldn''t make a rash decision without understanding the situation in the Kingdom of Dawn.

    "Good! I''ll wait for your reply." Li Xiang nodded and didn''t try to persuade him.

    This kind of general who had experienced mountains of corpses and seas of blood had always been a determined person. Unless he saw it with his own eyes and made his judgment, it would be useless to say anything else.

    "General Zhang, you''ve made a great contribution by offering the map and saving tens of thousands of students and civilians. I''ve said before that I''ll assign you a position when I return. Your cultivation andbat power are unparalleled in the army. From today on, you will enter the Military Pavilion and be given the position of a two-star heavenly general. Of course, this is only temporary. Only when your cultivation and strength have reached the required level will you be promoted." Li Xiang looked at Zhang Fei and said directly.

    The Nine-Rank Military System was formted in the military and was also the foundation. It was a system that could not be changed in the future.

    Itprised ninth-rank heavenly soldiers and nine-star heavenly generals.

    In terms of cultivation, to be a heavenly general was not something a mythical realm could do. One had to be in the Holy Light realm.

    In the transcendent realm, the highest rank one could achieve was a third-rank heavenly soldier. Legendary realm ranks were four to six, while mythical realm ranks were seventh to ninth-rank heavenly soldiers. The minimum threshold to be a heavenly general was the divine realm.

    Even Li Xiang was only in the Rank 2 of the divine realm, which showed how difficult it was to advance in the divine realm.

    The Kingdom of Dawn only had so many divine realm powerhouses because Li Xiang''s subordinates were too powerful.

    Even someone with Zhang Fei''s potential was still stuck at Rank 9 of the mythical realm.

    In other words, a ninth-rank heavenly soldier transcended the three realms of transcendent, legendary, and mythical. Only when one broke through to the mythical realm and reached the divine realm would they have the right to be a one-star heavenly general.

    The Kingdom of Dawn couldn''t have too many divine realm experts. That level was equivalent to that of immortals and gods.

    However, an army must have generals. For people like Zhao Yun and Zhao Sheng, who had followed him all the way, he must give them the right tomand the army. This resulted in the present expedient. The real military rank was calcted ording to the Nine-Rank Military System, but the position received was at the level of a heavenly general. However, this was only a virtual rank. The sry they receive were still paid ording to their true military ranks. However, they would also be given a subsidy ording to their military position.

    Only one-third of the military pay would be given to those who received a virtual rank. This was the difference between a virtual title and a real title.

 Chapter 683 A Sages Inheritance

    As time passed and the Kingdom of Dawn grew stronger, this kind of virtual rank would be removed when all the soldiers'' cultivation base had beenpletely improved. This was the benefit of being the first. Once the system waspletely formed, no matter how talented one was, they still had to start from a small soldier in the army and improve step by step. They had to continuously make military achievements in order to be promoted quickly.

    Basically, it was impossible to be like now, where as long as one had talent, once they joined, they could be promoted.

    This was the difference between joining first and joiningter.

    "Thank you, Country Lord!"

    Zhang Fei had lived in the Kingdom of Dawn for a long time, so he had a deep understanding of everything here. He was also clear that the Nine-Rank Military System was very strict. Normally speaking, it was impossible to make an exception and appoint him. Now that he could receive the nominal title of two-star heavenly general, the importance he received was no small matter.

    "Those who have made contributions should be rewarded. This time, you have made a great contribution, so you should naturally be rewarded. You will be rewarded with 10,000 Star Coins and the cultivation technique, the Four-form Code, which can bebined with any cultivation technique. As long as one cultivates it, one would be able to use the iron and blood Qi of heaven and earth to increase their cultivation and connect with the Qi dynamic of the soldiers in the army. You will also receive a house in the City of Dawn."

    Li Xiang pondered for a while and gave out the reward in one go.

    10,000 Star Coins was a huge sum of money, enough to buy all kinds of supplies.

    In addition, the Four-form Code was a top-notch cultivation technique. It would not affect his other cultivation techniques. On the contrary, it had a kind of tolerance that could amodate other cultivation techniques. It only had the characteristics of the Great Heavenly Starlight Code.

    The value of the house he was bestowed with was also astonishing.

    All of these added together would definitely be a generous reward.

    Zhang Fei naturally knew the value of these items. His ck face immediately revealed a simple and honest smile. He bowed and said, "Then I''ll ept it."

    With these items in his hands, he couldpletely transform his cultivation and strength once again. He could even break through the final barrier and step into the divine realm.

    It was impossible to refuse.

    After these matters were settled, the group once again discussed the details of the Immortal Academy, such as how to recruit the cultivators, how to set the rules, and so on.

    After two hours, they all left.

    Qi Jiguang strolled around the City of Dawn, trying to understand all sorts of information about the Kingdom of Dawn. From its birth to its development, no matter how big or small, as long as he could find out, he would do so.

    ...

    At this moment, there were only three people left in the Star Pce: Li Xiang, Cai Yong, and Cai Yan.

    "Father, you''re also a cultivator now, and you''re probably cultivating the Confucianism cultivation technique. After bing a cultivator, your lifespan will increase. This time, the heavens have allowed us to reunite as father and daughter. In the future, Yan''er will be filial to you."

    Cai Yan looked at her father in joy. She could not suppress the joy in her heart.

    As cultivators, their lifespans had increased greatly, and they would naturally have the time and opportunity to pay their respects.

    Cai Yan didn''t stay in the Kingdom of Dawn for nothing. She had such a good rtionship with Yang Mi and the others, so how could sheck top-tier cultivation methods?

    Even though she had only cultivated for a short period of time and her strength was stillcking, with her aptitude and talent, as well as the vast amount of resources, she would definitely be a top existence in the future.

    "That''s right. Elder Cai will be in charge of the Immortal Academy in the future. ording to what I know, the more profound one''s knowledge is, the more schrly one''s aura is, and the more popr one is, the faster one will be able to cultivate the techniques of Confucianism. In fact, one might even be able to advance a thousand miles in a day with an irresistible force if one were to gain an epiphany. The position of the Principal is the most promising. As long as the name of the Immortal Academy is known throughout the world, Elder Cai might be able to be a sage." Li Xiang said with a smile.<novelnext></novelnext>

    cing Cai Yong in the position of Principal was not a casual decision. This position could nurture sages.

    "Yan''er is my only daughter, and I''ll have to trouble you to take care of her since you have the ambition, spirit, and even ability of the chaotic universe, and now you have such a strong foundation, you may have a chance to rule in the future. How can this old man not support you?" Cai Yong said with a smile.

    Although they had only spent a short time together, after a few interactions, their feelings were quite good.

    Furthermore, if the Immortal Academy was well-managed, it would be able to gather the reputation of countless people. It would have immeasurable benefits for the Confucianism cultivation technique.

    "Elder Cai, there''s a top-notch Confucianism cultivation technique in the Scripture Library called the Hanqing Secret Records. Elder Huang and many others cultivate this technique. If there''s a need, you can go and check out this cultivation technique."

    "There''s no need. Even though Jixia Academy is damaged, there are still many cultivation techniques left behind. There are even quite a few cultivation techniques from the Hundred Schools of Thought. There are also rare treasures that fell from the sky into the academy. For example, the ruler in my hand is the Extreme Yang Ruler. It''s verypatible with the righteous Qi of Confucianism, and I''ve refined it into a natal treasure. The cultivation technique I practice is the Seven Evidence Heart Cultivation Manual, which is the legendary Confucian sacred scriptures created by Sage Confucius." Cai Yong said with a smile.

    It was said that the Seven Evidence Heart Cultivation Manual was passed on by Sage Confucius.

    The seven-word mantra: Know to stop, stop, stability, tranquility, at ease, deliberation, and attainment, was the Seven-step Confucian Cultivation of the Confucius sect and the highest outline of the study of the Dao of Daxue. Education was the Confucian sect''s focus, and nurturing was the most important. Only afterpleting humanity and human ethics could they enter society and practice.

    Therefore, in the opening lecture of Daxue, it was said: The way of great learning consists in manifesting one''s bright virtue.

    The Confucian sect''s Seven Evidence Heart Cultivation Manual was the cultivation of inner light, which started from the cultivation of the body, so Daxue said: From the Emperor to themoners, they all focused on cultivation.

    It could divide the seven-word mantra into three levels.

    The first level was to know to stop and stop. When you know to stop, you have stability.

    The second level was stability, tranquility, at ease. When you have stability, you find tranquility. When you are tranquil, you can be at ease.

    The third level was deliberation and attainment.

    When you are at ease, you can deliberate, and with deliberation, you can attain. The seven-word mantra of the Seven Evidence Heart Cultivation Manual restricted each other and could not be separated. The three levels were closely linked as one advanced step-by-step.

    The root of this technique was the seven-word mantra. Using the seven-word mantra, one could prove one''s body and mind, establishing one''s words and virtue, and one''s knowledge and actions as one. Naturally, the state of mind was fine. The way of Confucius cultivated the heart and cultivated. Heart cultivation was cultivation.

    As long as one had a firm belief,prehending the seven-word mantra and proving one''s heart would allow one to obtain great magical powers. One''s cultivation could advance by leaps and bounds with an irresistible force.

    The concept of this cultivation technique could be said to be iparably profound.

    There were few Confucianism cultivation techniques that couldpare to it.

    With this cultivation technique in his hands, Cai Yong naturally could not change to another cultivation technique.

    "Sage Confucius''s cultivation technique. Congrattions, Elder Cai, for having such an opportunity. Bing a sage is only a matter of time."

    Li Xiang took a deep breath. He had never thought that Cai Yong would have such a great opportunity to obtain such a cultivation technique.

    As long as he didn''t die halfway, it was almost certain that Cai Yong would definitely be a top supreme master.

 Chapter 684 Yin-Yang Divine Transformation Scripture

    "We''ve talked about the Scripture Library before. Since the Scripture Library can store all the cultivation techniques and manuals in the world and can even be preserved better, I''m prepared to hand over the cultivation techniques that I''ve obtained from Jixia Academy to the Scripture Library. However, in the future, the disciples of the Immortal Academy will have the right to go to the Scripture Library to obtain the inheritance of the cultivation technique." Cai Yong said after a moment of silence.

    As soon as he finished speaking, he waved his hand and ancient books appeared on the jade table.

    Li Xiang couldn''t help but look at them one by one.

    Xingluo Technique, Sacred Medical Scripture, Ten Thousand Spirit Scripture, Heavenly Divine Spell...

    One cultivation technique after another appeared.

    As he flipped through the books, Li Xiang was shocked. This book was the essence of the Hundred Schools of Thought, containing their essence. There were top cultivation techniques and ordinary cultivation techniques, but it was obvious that these cultivation techniques all contained the Dao of the Hundred Schools of Thought and had unimaginable power. Every single one of them would be a treasure that countless cultivators would fight to the death for.

    These cultivation techniques were definitely priceless treasures, not inferior to the cultivation techniques in the Scripture Library. There were even some who were already at the top.

    "Yin-Yang Divine Transformation Scripture!"

    Suddenly, a cultivation technique appeared before his eyes.

    This cultivation technique gave Li Xiang an inexplicable sense of strangeness. It seemed to be of great help to his body.

    Without any hesitation, he immediately began to read it carefully.

    As soon as he opened it, he was shocked. A trace of a smile quickly bloomed on the corner of his mouth.

    "Good, good, good, I didn''t expect that I would be unable to obtain it if I blindly pursued it, but I identally obtained the cultivation technique that I had been searching for. The Yin-Yang faction''s top cultivation technique was actually a Yin-Yang Avatar Transformation Technique. To others, this might just be an avatar technique, but to me, it''s enough to form a supreme Spirit Division Technique and form a second primordial spirit." Li Xiang was overjoyed.

    [ Yin-Yang Divine Transformation Scripture ]

    Everything in the world was born from Yin and Yang, and everything had two sides to it. A solitary Yin does not live, and a solitary Yang does not grow. Therefore, all living things and spirits had Yin and Yang. Thebination of Yin and Yang was creation. When people were alive, their Yang would flourish and their Yin would decline. When they were dead, their Yin would flourish and their Yang would decline. One body had two sides. If one obtained pure Yang and pure Yin, one would achieve immortality.

    These words were reflected in Li Xiang''s eyes, and he couldn''t help but have a trace of understanding in his heart.

    If one could obtain pure Yang and pure Yin, they would naturally have the chance to be immortal or a god.

    In fact, the process of cultivation for extraordinaries was also a kind of transformation.

    "Thebination of Yin and Yang is creation, the beginning of heaven and earth. If Yin and Yang were separated, then Yin would be Yin, and Yang would be Yang. Wouldn''t that mean that one could obtain pure Yin and pure Yang in a different way? With that, his body would be pure Yang and pure Yin, and his cultivation would progress at a tremendous pace. And the Yin and Yang that have been cut off are connected to the Qi dynamics of the body and the mind, so can an outer-body incarnation be cultivated?"

    Li Xiang was shocked.

    This kind of Yin-Yang concept could be said to overturn people''s thoughts. However, if one thought about it carefully, there was indeed a reason behind it.

    However, ording to what he knew, it was impossible to break away from Yin and Yang without reaching a certain level of cultivation. Otherwise, there would be the problem of solitary Yin not being born and solitary Yang not growing. That was not the transformation between pure Yang and pure Yin, but directly seeking death and bing a ghost.

    Now, it was obvious that his cultivation realm had not reached that level yet. If anything went wrong, he could turn into a ghost at any time during cultivation and die.

    "If you want to separate Yin and Yang, this is obviously not suitable for me. I haven''tprehended thews of Yin and Yang, only the Light and Dark Laws. Light and darkness corresponded to Yin and Yang. However, inparison, light and darkness can be separated, but Yin and Yang cannot. If I want to sever Yin and Yang, I have to be a ghost first. This method is absolutely uneptable."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Li Xiang held the Yin-Yang Divine Transformation Scripture and fell into deep thought.

    This cultivation technique might be a peerless cultivation technique for the Yin-Yang faction. It was a cultivation technique that could condense an outer-body incarnation and double one''s battle prowess. However, it was not suitable for him. Compared to thews of Yin and Yang, these secret techniques were just minor details that were not worth mentioning.

    Only byprehending thews of Yin and Yang could one have infinite possibilities.

    He was certain that even in the eyes of the Yin-Yang faction, this cultivation technique might be a deviant one. It was extremely strange, and not many people would dare to cultivate it.

    "Although I can''t cultivate it directly, I can still use the ideas in it to eventually evolve an outer-body incarnation technique that suits me. The idea behind this is too unbelievable and too valuable to be used as a reference."

    The outer-body incarnation technique was too important to him. It was so important that it could determine the future of the entire Kingdom of Dawn and himself.

    In the past, he could still use the Void Divine Mirror realm to create an illusionary avatar for himself. However, an illusion was just an illusion. Even if it had a certain level ofbat power, it was still an illusion.

    If he could obtain a true avatar, then he would be able to solve many problems.

    Looking at the number of cultivation manuals in front of him, he took a deep breath and said impatiently, "Elder Cai, these cultivation techniques have greatly touched me. I n to immediately head to the meditation room to enter seclusion. If I''m not mistaken, this closed-door training should be enough to make my cultivation base and strength undergo a huge transformation."

    At this moment, inspiration kept surging out in his heart, as if he was about to enter enlightenment at any time. If he missed this opportunity, he didn''t know when he would have to wait for the next time.

    After he finished speaking, Li Xiang disappeared and entered the meditation room.

    ...

    Li Xiang suddenly walked into the secret chamber and started to cultivate in seclusion, leaving Cai Yong and Cai Yan dumbfounded. However, they didn''t pay much attention to it. In the face of a critical breakthrough, it was normal to enter seclusion at all costs.

    Li Xiang left, and the father and daughter were more open. They kept talking about all kinds of things that had happened after their separation and the changes they had experienced.

    At the same time, the appearance of the Immortal Academy caused a heated discussion in the Kingdom of Dawn.

    The students of Jixia Academy strolled around the city, taking in the aura of human civilization. They also gained a certain understanding of the history of the Kingdom of Dawn. The more they understood, the more they admired Li Xiang.

    To build such a huge country from nothing and to save hundreds of millions of people, the tribtions and difficulties that they had to go through were too many. Each time, it was a life-and-death decision.

    No one had the confidence to think that they could do this.

    The admiration in their hearts made them feel a sense of belonging and responsibility to the Kingdom of Dawn.

    Not long after, Cai Yong entered the Immortal Academy, and arge number of students headed over and entered the Immortal Academy.

    The academy was instantly filled with people.

    However, no one knew exactly how the academy operated. One would not know if they did not enter.

 Chapter 685 An Explosion In Silence

    In the eyes of the people in the city, the Immortal Academy was still very mysterious. It was always shrouded in ayer of fog, and people couldn''t help but be curious.

    Before they knew it, two days had passed.

    ...

    At this moment, it was already the third day after the notice was posted in Liberty City.

    This day was the deadline given by the Casten''s mansion. They had to choose about 100 beautiful women from the city. If they couldn''t do it, they would face the thunderous anger of the Casten.

    And on this day, the atmosphere in the city also began to be very strange.

    From time to time, people would gather in groups of three to five and chat with each other, secretlymunicating with their eyes.

    At the same time, there was an undercurrent surging in the city.

    This strangeness was hidden in a depressing atmosphere. The bride selection was held in the city, and there were arge number of people who had originally lived in the ancient city. These people were not separated from their children but wereplete family ns that had gathered together.

    Bride selection in the city was to let their daughter enter the Casten''s mansion.

    Hundreds of girls had already entered the Casten''s mansion, and there was no news of any of them so far. This made many families who were willing to send their daughters in before not dare to do so now. If they were sent in, they might die a miserable death without a burial ce. This was pushing them into a pit of fire. No matter who it was, as long as they had a bit of humanity in them, it was impossible for them to remain indifferent.

    But based on their understanding of the Liberty King, once he couldn''t get the girl, the most likely thing to do was to kidnap them in the city.

    To achieve his goals, he would do anything.

    The city was filled with gloom.

    Those without daughters were still fine, but those with daughters had long been frowning, afraid of suffering misfortune and parting in life and death. Their daughters at home were crying constantly, terrified and helpless.

    No one was willing to give their daughter away.

    However, the dissatisfaction in the people''s hearts was about to reach its limit.

    "I heard that during this period of time, some people in the city seem to have contacted each other, saying that they want to join forces to resist the Casten''s atrocities and force the Casten to give up the idea of bride selection. If it really came to this, there is no point in having such a Casten. At most, I''ll risk my life to prevent my daughter from being sent to the fire pit."

    Many people had the same thought in their minds.

    ng ng ng...

    When it was early in the morning, the crisp sound of a gong reverberated throughout the city.

    Arge number of people subconsciously moved closer to the city center.

    In the city square, a thin but bright-eyed middle-aged man could be seen. He was dressed like a butler.

    This man was the butler of the Casten''s mansion. He was also a eunuch, and his name was Eunuch Chun. It was said that he used to be the supervisor of the Imperial Pce.

    In Liberty City, he was also highly valued by the Liberty King.

    Seeing arge number of people gathering, Eunuch Chun said in a sharp voice, "The time given by the Casten is running out. Ladies and gentlemen, the Casten''s brides will be selected soon. All the young maidens between the ages of sixteen and twenty, please step forward and be personally selected by me before being sent to the Casten''s mansion. It''s your great fortune to be chosen."<novelnext></novelnext>

    The butler spoke arrogantly as if it was a great fortune for them to be chosen and it was a happy event that could bring honor to their ancestors.

    But Eunuch Chun repeated a few times, and no one sent their daughter up. They all remained silent and looked at Eunuch Chun coldly. Obviously, he was using silence to fight back.

    "I have a list of girls of suitable age in my hands. I know who is suitable and who is not. I''ll give you two more hours. At that time, if you still don''t hand her over, don''t me me for being impolite."

    No one was willing to let their daughters participate in the bride selection.

    "Hmph, a bunch of ungrateful things. The Casten is choosing female consorts. Do you think that you can just remain silent and not cooperate? I''m telling you, I must see a hundred beautiful women today. With one less, I won''t be able to answer my superiors, and none of you will have an easy time. When the timees, don''t worry about me forcefullying to your door and being impolite to you! I have a list of girls of suitable age in my hands. I know who is suitable and who is not. I''ll give you two more hours. At that time, if you still don''t hand her over, don''t me me for being impolite." Eunuch Chun''s expression was extremely ugly.

    "Hmph, the Liberty King is a lecherous man. He''s already chosen hundreds of beautiful women, enough to fill even the Imperial Pce, and now he''s still doing a bride selection! This isn''t a selection of consorts, this is clearly asking us to push our daughters into the fire pit and send them to their deaths! We won''t agree to it!"

    "The Casten is clearly cultivating a demonic technique that absorbs Yin to supplement Yang. The previous consorts were used by the Casten to absorb Yin to supplement Yang and used as human cauldrons to prevent his essence from being sucked dry. If you want to perform a bride selection, you must first bring out the previous consorts for us to see. Otherwise, they might be secretly killed by you guys."

    "That''s right. We want to see our daughters. Send our daughters out. Why can''t we see our daughters? "

    Some of the families who had sent their daughters into the Casten''s mansion in the past shouted loudly, their emotions very agitated.

    "Such a cruel and licentious Casten, why should we let him be on top of us? Let''s get rid of the Liberty King and Liberty City together and return us a clear sky!"

    "Get rid of the Liberty King and get out of Liberty City!"

    "Kill!" a loud shout ignited the anger in the hearts of countless people.

    It was the anger that hundreds of thousands of people in Liberty City had umted for more than a year.

    A single spark could set a prairie on fire, not to mention this prairie fire.

    This kind of forceful action of pushing their daughters into the fire pit was already challenging the bottom line of human nature. This kind of situation touched everyone''s nerves. Coupled with the fact that someone had triggered it, this kind of shouting became a tsunami on the spot, and many people were responding to it.

    The entire Liberty City was turned into a volcano that could erupt at any moment.

    The aura of madness continued to spread.

    "My brothers and sisters, my fellow vigers."

    At this moment, a man suddenly appeared on a high tform. He waved his hand and shouted, "Everyone has parents, brothers and sisters, and children. This is the kinship of blood. If one could treat their daughters well, no one would refuse to send their daughter to the Casten''s mansion. But now, the Casten''s mansion is like a Devil''s cave. Young girls who enter it can only enter but not leave. And now, the Liberty King still wants to choose consorts. This kind of action is no different from killing one''s children. It was a heinous crime. Everyone, how can we tolerate such a crazy thing?"

    This person''s expression was impassioned, and his words contained an indescribable appeal.

    "I can''t stand it! I can''t take it!"

    "If The Liberty King continues like this, we''ll endure it once or twice. This time, he wants our daughters, but next time, he may want our wives. One day, all the women in the city will be taken captive in the Casten''s mansion!"

    Thinking of the young girls who had disappeared silently from the Casten''s mansion in the past year, many young people''s hearts were filled with hatred!

    "If they don''t choose to enter the Casten''s mansion, these girls may be other people''s wives and be our partners. There are already very few women, and if the Casten chooses so many, do we still need to get married in the future? They want us to be single! No, you can''t, you can''t!"

 Chapter 686 A Licentious Castellan

    "I''m determined not to be single. Defeat the Liberty King!"

    The moment they thought about the possibility of not being able to get a wife in the future, their resentment grew wildly and they became agitated.

    "What do you want to do? Are you not afraid of death? When the Liberty Kinges, none of you will have a good end!"

    Eunuch Chun let out a sharp cry, but no matter how one looked at it, he looked fierce on the outside but was weak on the inside.

    "Do you have the guts to do that? Everyone, only by overthrowing the Liberty King can we live a good life. Charge! Charge into the Casten''s mansion and defeat the Liberty King. I, Chen Sheng, am not talented, but I am willing to be the vanguard and fight for a ray of light for everyone!"

    Chen Sheng shouted towards the sky. He unsheathed the de in his hand, and an awe-inspiring aura spontaneously emerged.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Just as Chen Sheng was shouting crazily and the people around him were going crazy, the ground suddenly began to shake violently and rumble.

    "Do the Country Lords and nobles have balls? Chen Sheng, are you trying to rebel against me?" A cold voice suddenly appeared.

    Then, the Rattan-armor Army appeared quickly. They unsheathed their swords and looked at the people in the square with cold eyes.

    Then, a few strong men appeared, carrying an extremely luxurious pnquin.

    In the pnquin, the big-bellied Wang Wei was lying on it, with a few bunches of purple grapes beside him. A maidservant was snuggling up to him, picking a grape and feeding it to Wang Wei from time to time.

    Her snow-white finger was still in Wang Wei''s mouth, and he sucked on it, causing the maidservant beside him to reveal a shy expression.

    Wang Wei looked at Chen Sheng with a strange expression.

    This was the legendary founder of the rebellion world, a figure at the level of an ancestor, who had actually rebelled in his own home.

    Even if uncle could tolerate it, auntie couldn''t!

    "The Liberty King? It seems like the news has been leaked."

    When Chen Sheng saw Wang Wei, his heart skipped a beat. He immediately felt that something was wrong.

    The Liberty King actually knew his name and knew that he was going to rebel. Looking at the current situation, it was obvious that he was already prepared and waiting for him to make a move. If they weren''t prepared, how could the Rattan-armor Army rush over at the first moment?

    "Brothers, this is the Liberty King. It''s him. Beat him up and no one will be able to suppress us anymore. Do you think a Country Lord or a noble is so gutsy?" Chen Sheng''s eyes revealed a touch of determination. Now that the arrow was on the string, no matter what the situation was, he could only move forward. There was no way out.

    It was either life or death. There was no other possibility.

    As long as the Liberty King was killed, everything could be reversed.

    "Hmph, Chen Sheng, you say I''m brutal. Then let me ask you, who is the one who protects the hundreds of thousands of people in Liberty City? Who is the one who fights with fierce beasts and monsters to ensure the safety of the people in the city? "

    When Wang Wei heard this, he immediately jumped up and pointed at Chen Sheng. He said angrily, "Who gave you food and water? It is me, it is me! I''m the one who brought all of this. ording to the story, I''m your savior. Is this how you treat your reincarnated parents, your saviors? You actually provoke others so easily!"

    That indescribable sorrowful expression, as if he had suffered a great grievance, made him so angry that his whole body trembled.

    "It''s not bad to save someone''s life, and it''s not bad to protect them, but that depends on the situation. You protect everyone for the sake of your own enjoyment. I''m sure you''ll be cultivating a dual cultivation technique. Those women were killed by you." Chen Sheng shouted.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Hmph, you''re saying I''m enjoying myself? That''s right, I deserve this. I have the right to enjoy it. As the lord of a city, I have no reason not to enjoy it. As for the consort you mentioned, if you say I want to absorb their Yin, so be it. If you say they have be a human cauldron, they have be a human cauldron. Cissy boy, are your words really true? Didn''t you want to see those girls? I''ll let you see them with your own eyes today." Wang Wei said with a cold smile.

    After he finished speaking, he raised his hand and waved.

    Shua!

    Arge group of young women appeared around him without any warning. Each and every one of them was beautiful and could be said to be one in a hundred.

    "Daughter, it''s my daughter!"

    "I also saw my daughter. She entered the Casten''s mansion before and disappeared without a trace. I didn''t expect her to appear here."

    "That''s great, my daughter. I thought my good daughter had been killed. Could it be that we have wrongly med the Casten and the Casten did not kill our daughter?"

    Many people eximed and rushed out of the crowd toward the square. Those who had rushed over were the rtives of the women in the square. They rushed over and hugged their daughters.

    ? However, no one noticed that in the eyes of these women, there seemed to be no fluctuation of affection. Instead, there was a kind of indifference and alienation in their eyes. This was something that the people who reunited with their daughters did not notice.

    "They didn''t die? No, why do I feel that something is wrong?"

    When Chen Sheng saw the appearance of these women, his expression changed greatly and he felt even more strange in his heart. However, the current situation was clearly turning against him. The biggest reason he dared to rebel here was the Liberty King had plundered the young girls in the city and was extremely licentious. Furthermore, he had caused the deaths of these young girls.

    But now, the biggest excuse was gone, and the situation would immediately turn in his favor.

    "Why is there still no movement?"

    Chen Sheng anxiously nced around the city. Before this, he had already arranged for people to be stationed in important positions. As long as the time was up, he could immediately cause chaos. He wanted to attract the attention of the people in the city. However, the n that they had discussed earlier had not been realized at all. None of the movements that he was sure he wanted to make happen.

    This was very wrong.

    "Are you waiting for the signal from your aplices? If that''s the case, you don''t have to wait any longer. I''ve already dealt with those people. Those that weren''t dealt with went into hiding like rats." The corner of Wang Wei''s mouth revealed a sneer of satisfaction. He hadpletely destroyed Chen Sheng''sst reliance.

    "Kill..."

    When Chen Sheng saw this, his eyes revealed a ruthless and decisive look.

    The best way to deal with this was to kill Wang Wei. If he killed Wang Wei, everything would turn around.

    In a situation where he could not count on others, Chen Sheng no longer hesitated. The de in his hand shed and he shed out like a waterfall. This de was as Swift as the wind and as fast as lightning.

    Combat skill ¨C gale de!

    This de technique was only of superior-grade transcendent, but there was still a chance ofprehending de intent. It was as swift as the wind and as fast as lightning. Fast, ruthless, urate, and winning with speed. The faster the speed, the more powerful it was. If it was at its peak, the opponent would not even know how they died.

    The de came out of the blue and was as fast as lightning.

    However, Wang Wei had been on guard for a long time. He was not surprised by this kind of sneak attack. With a sh of light, a white bone jade fan appeared in his hand. As the light flickered, the many beautiful women in the square disappeared.

 Chapter 687 Resurrection From The Dead

    Ding!

    He opened the white bone jade fan, and many beautiful women appeared on the fan''s surface. They were all in different forms and were very lifelike. When he blocked the de, a gentle force came out of the jade fan and shifted to the side. Then, he flipped his hand and waved the fan.

    Whoosh!

    A strange fragrant wind enveloped Chen Sheng.

    This fragrance seemed to be everywhere and instantly entered Chen Sheng''s body.

    "What did you do to me? Why do I feel so weak? Did you poison me? So despicable, so shameless!"

    Chen Sheng''s expression changed greatly. He felt that all the genuine Qi in his body had disappeared into thin air. His meridians and bones instantly softened, and he fell to the ground powerlessly.

    sh!

    One of the guards stepped forward and shed at his head.

    His whole body was limp, and he could not use any strength. His reaction speed was many times slower than before. He could only watch as the long knife shed down. With the sound of flesh being cut open, Chen Sheng''s head was cut off on the spot.

    Hot blood sttered!

    It rolled a few times on the ground and appeared at Wang Wei''s feet.

    Chen Sheng''s eyes were wide open as he stared at Wang Wei''s face. His eyes were filled with unwillingness and anger.

    "Hmph, this is the end for those who dare to go against me."

    Wang Wei looked at Chen Sheng''s head with a ruthless look in his eyes.

    So what if Chen Sheng was the ancestor of the rebellion world? He did not care if he rebelled against others, but he could not rebel against himself now. If he didn''t kill them, they would be a great threat in the future.

    Who knew what strange methods the founder of the rebellion world would have up his sleeves?

    The theory of luck was not imaginary.

    Wang Wei was a loser. Even though he had be the lord of a city and had great power, he still had the heart of a loser. A loser''s counterattack, what kind of heaven-shaking fortune was this? From a loser to an expert, he definitely didn''t want to be a loser again. For this reason, no matter who it was, as long as they dared to provoke him and covet his authority, they would have to face the crazy revenge of the loser.

    A loser''s counterattack! He would not allow other losers to counterattack him!

    "Casten, Chen Sheng is already dead. Should we chop him into meat paste and feed him to the dogs?"

    The one who killed Chen Sheng was a guardmander. From the fierce expression on his face, one could tell that he was not a good person.

    "There''s no need, General An. Although this person wanted to rebel, he didn''t seed in instigating unrest. Moreover, Chen Sheng is a famous person in history. No matter what, he''s the founder of the rebellion world and the ancestor of the peasant uprising. The first person who dared to say that a noble would rather have balls is naturally a threat if he''s alive, but we have to leave him some dignity if he''s dead."

    Wang Wei''s heart was filled with a trace of mncholy. Speaking of which, he still had some feelings. Seeing such a famous historical figure die in his hands, he was filled with endless emotions. So, I''m also a loser who has killed famous people in history.

    In this life, I want to make this loser invincible!

    "Mm, naturally we''ll do as the Casten says!"

    An Lushan replied without the slightest hesitation. His eyes were filled with loyalty as he looked at Wang Wei.

    "Sew up Chen Sheng''s head again, find a coffin, and bury him in the wilderness. He''s worthy of his status." Wang Wei pondered for a moment and finally made a decision.

    "Yes, master!" An Lushan immediately replied.

    With a wave of his hand, a few constables stepped forward and began to collect Chen Sheng''s body.

    The turmoil in the city did not cause much harm without Chen Sheng leading it. It was easily suppressed. The people in the city also saw their daughters. After seeing that the original Consort was not dead, their mentality changed and they did not follow the riot.

    Most of Chen Sheng''s original subordinates had been purged.

    In the night, several constables carried a thin-skinned coffin to the wilderness and buried it in a grave that had been dug out as fast as possible. They covered it with ayer of soil and set up a tombstone on top of it. The tombstone had the words: Tomb of Chen Sheng!

    He died on the spot because of his failed rebellion.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The epitaph was simple, but it revealed a different meaning.

    After that, the constables left quickly.

    The wilderness was not safe at all. No one knew if there would be any fierce beasts or demons pouncing out from the darkness in the next moment.

    No one dared to stay in the wilderness at night because of the information that was constantly echoing in their minds.

    With the departure of these people, the wilderness became quiet again, except for the addition of an unremarkable grave.

    ? Six hourster.

    A group of people appeared out of nowhere and came to the grave. They ced all kinds of offerings and cried bitterly.

    "Brother Chen, how did you die? The Liberty King is too despicable. He set up a trap and was waiting for us. If we weren''t quick-witted and sensed that something was wrong, we would have died!"

    "I didn''t expect that the Liberty King would be so despicable and vicious. He set a trap in secret and even poisoned you, Brother Chen. Don''t worry, Brother Chen. When we be stronger in the future, we will definitely kill the Liberty King and avenge you."

    "We''re going to find Brother Wu Guang. Brother Wu Guang will definitely avenge you, Brother Chen. Please bless us with a safe journey. Do you have the balls to do so?"

    Everyone kowtowed in front of the grave and swore loudly.

    Crack!

    All of a sudden, the sound of a wooden board breaking could be heard. In the dead silence of the night, it was apparent.

    "Did you guys hear anything?"

    "I heard it. It sounded like something was broken."

    "Could there be a fierce beast hiding in the dark? Although this ce was cleaned up by the city''s Rattan-armor Army, it is not in the city after all. Who knows what changes will happen? There will be even more fierce beasts after we kill them. There''s an endless amount of them."

    A shadow appeared in these people''s hearts, and a trace of fear had already emerged.

    In this wilderness, they could encounter fatal danger at any time.

    Rumble!

    He saw that the grave mound that had been piled up not long ago was actually starting to roll and shake, and the soil was constantly splitting apart.

    "Something''s not right, there''s movement inside the tomb!"

    "Look, the soil on the grave is rolling, could it be... Brother Chen, he... Did hee back to life?"

    This group of people''s gazes suddenly fell on the grave mound, and they couldn''t help but feel a trace of fear in their hearts.

    The fear was so intense that it could not be suppressed.

    A pale arm suddenly stretched out from the ground. The scene was extremely horrifying and could scare people to death.

    Then, a ck shadow quickly climbed out of the grave.

    "Brother Chen... Really... The corpse has changed!"

    Everyone''s eyes were filled with fear. When they saw the figure that crawled out, all the blood in their bodies froze.

    "What are you screaming for? I''m not dead!"

    Chen Sheng panted as he climbed up from the soil and stood on the grave mound.

    "What? Brother Chen, you... You really didn''t die?"

    Someone asked in disbelief. There was still a trace of fear in his eyes.

 Chapter 688 The Undying Scripture Through Tribulations

    "Yup! I clearly saw Brother Chen''s head being cut off by that person. Can he still live if his head is chopped off?" Many people trembled when they thought of the previous scene.

    Chen Sheng was beheaded. His head rolled far away, and blood sttered all over the ground. He was alive now? Why did he feel that it was unbelievable?

    "The destiny is in my hands. I, Chen Sheng, am immortal. Even if my head is cut off, I can stille back to life. Before my great cause is aplished, I''m immortal."

    Chen Sheng''s eyes were filled with excitement as he said, "My brothers, I don''t believe that ordinary people like us who have nothing can''t create a future that belongs to us. Are nobles and ministers really born to be nobles? Nobles are nobles, and poor people are poor people. I can''t ept this. I don''t believe that this is all predestined by the heavens!"

    "Brother Chen is right. We are not born to be ordered around and enved by others. We can only live a bitter life with no meals. Brother Chen has an immortal body, and this is the will of the heavens. Brother Chen, tell us what should we do now, and we''ll all listen to you!"

    Chen Sheng''s immortal body was too shocking. In the eyes of these people, this was the will of the heavens. No matter how they killed him, he could not be killed. As long as he didn''t die, he would definitely have the chance to be a man above others.

    Chen Sheng looked at the excited crowd and nodded to himself. The human heart could be used!

    He had an undying body, this was indeed true.

    However, if his head had not been sewn back up, it would have been useless even if he had an undying body. He would not have been able to live at all.

    This time, his resurrection reminded him of the cultivation technique he cultivated ¨C The Undying Scripture Through Tribtions.

    After he had obtained this technique from the old beggar, he had been cultivating it with all his might. ording to the manual, this was the true immortal deity technique. After sessfully cultivating it, one would possess an immortal body.

    The higher one''s cultivation, the stronger one''s undying ability.

    The most important thing was the death tribtion! Only by going through a death tribtion could one''s cultivation experience an earth-shattering transformation. His cultivation had improved greatly, and his strength had increased greatly. The most terrifying thing about this technique was that it could resurrect the dead, and it was a technique that resurrected after death.

    Every time he died, his cultivation would undergo a shocking transformation, bing even stronger.

    Previously, even if Chen Sheng knew about this, he would not dare to try such a cultivation technique. Moreover, ording to the description of the cultivation technique, this kind of death could not bemitted by one''s own self, nor could one deliberately seek death. One could only die because of the Tribtion and experience the Tribtion of death to be reborn.

    The visualization picture of the cultivation technique was the immortal Divine Grass.

    However, with this kind of cultivation technique, he absolutely couldn''t be beheaded when his cultivation was still low. Once his head was gone, there was nothing left. It was impossible to regenerate after death. At that time, he felt despair, but he didn''t expect that Wang Wei would actually order his men to reattach his head. That was how he managed toplete the regeneration in a thrilling manner. He was resurrected.

    He touched his neck. The cut from his head had not left a single mark. It hadpletely recovered.

    "After sessfully cultivating The Undying Scripture Through Tribtions, I''ll be undying from now on. As long as my body isn''t destroyed, no matter how serious my injuries are, they won''t be able to kill me. That time was truly a heaven-shaking fortuitous encounter." Chen Sheng secretly thought.

    "Immediately inform the other brothers who are still alive to leave Liberty City in batches. This Liberty King is very strange, and we can''t do anything here for the time being. Staying would only be a waste of time. Oh right, I''ll also have to ask around and see if anyone has any news about the Vige Creation Token. As long as we have the Vige Creation Token, we can build our own vige and not have to look at other people''s faces." Chen Sheng quickly ordered.

    "Mm, I don''t know who has a Vige Creation Token, but it seems that most people will use it as soon as they get it. Liberty City wasn''t built with a Vige Creation Token. It was built directly on the foundation of the original ancient city."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "That''s right. There are very few Vige Creation Tokens and they are very precious. A lot of the news is based on hearsay, and most of it is fake.

    If they could build a vige, no one would be willing to wander around. A normal vige built by humans would not be of much use. Only a vige built by a Vige Creation Token would have endless potential and be favored by the system, allowing the owner to open the attribute panel.

    However, Chen Sheng did not seem to have the fate to obtain the Vige Creation Token. He searched for a long time, but there was no news of the Vige Creation Token.

    Actually, he did know some things. For example, the Vige Creation Token was a rare treasure that fell from the sky when the infinite worlds merged. Some fell into the hands of humans, some fell into the hands of other races, and some fell into the wilderness. Whether they could be found or not depended entirely on luck.

    Taking onest look at Liberty City, Chen Sheng knew that there was no hope in this city. Once he entered, he would be found out that he could be resurrected, which would probably attract Wang Wei''s even stronger killing desire. At that time, he would be torn into pieces if he died, and there would be almost no possibility of resurrection.

    ...

    The Kingdom of Dawn.

    In a quiet room in the Star Pce, Li Xiang was once again in seclusion.

    The sudden appearance of the Yin-Yang Divine Transformation Scripture gave him extraordinary inspiration.

    It could even be said that he had broken through the shackles of his thinking, and countless inspirations kept emerging.

    At the same time, a huge amount of cultivation techniques were being continuously gathered to be used as a reference. His brain was also operating wildly.

    "The theory of the Yin-Yang Divine Transformation Scripture is very amazing. However, I can''t separate Yin and Yang, but I can see Yin and Yang as two opposite sides. For example, light and darkness, fire and ice. Or even... The true self and the shadow, good and evil."

    "The human body is Yang and exists in reality. The shadow of a human is Yin and the shadow that exists on the body is illusory. A person could be without a shadow. ording to records, a person without a shadow had to have a pure Yang body that had broken through to an incredible level. If the shadow wanted him to appear, he would appear. If the shadow wanted him to disappear, he would disappear. The light could not affect him. The second was ghosts. Ghosts are Yin, and they are abination of darkness and darkness. Naturally, there is no shadow."

    "If I canprehend the secret technique to separate myself from my shadow from the scripture, why can''t I turn my shadow into an avatar, a second primordial spirit?"

    "I remember, there''s a Ninjutsu in Naruto called shadow avatar. It''s a shadow avatar, and it will not exist forever. However, from this, it can be seen that the shadow can be an avatar."

    "However, just having a shadow without a physical body is not enough. I still need a body that can bear the shadow and turn it into a physical body. It also corresponds to thews of Yin and Yang, so it''s not easy to choose."

    Li Xiang put his mind into his storage space and began to search.

    He had too many treasures, many of which he had never taken a second look at or even had no impression of.

    Very quickly, he found a treasure thatpletely met his needs.

    It was an empty body. He had no idea where he had gotten it from, but it seemed to be the body of an evil creature.

 Chapter 689 Deducing A Secret Technique

    "I have the evil king''s body," he said. "It can be my second primordial spirit, the most perfect vessel in the world. However, if I cut off my primordial spirit, it will damage my soul and will. My essence will be split, and my soul will be damaged. That might not be a good thing. As for the shadow, it was a part of the body, but in reality, it was two sides of the same body. Whatever I do, my shadow will do.

    "The shadow is the most perfect version of me. I have fused my shadow with the evil king''s body. This is what it means to be one with the body. The only thing missing is the will. As long as one entrusts it with his mind and will, he might be able to be a unique and supreme avatar. The second me, the perfect incarnation."

    All kinds of inspiration shed madly in Li Xiang''s mind. As they collided, sparks of wisdom shed.

    In particr, the Yin-Yang concept in the Yin-Yang Divine Transformation Scripture was linked to the shadow avatar that he had thought of. This immediately gave Li Xiang strong confidence.

    The shadow avatar technique in the manga could create a body that was the same as the caster. Chakra would distribute equally to each avatar. Compared to the illusionary avatars created by ordinary avatar techniques, they could be said to be wless.

    This was a Ninjutsu that could create a physical body. Unlike normal avatar techniques, this type of avatar was physical and could be used to attack. It could be used on all kinds of Ninjutsu, but it would disappear if it was attacked by an enemy. It was like a bubble.

    As for chakra, it was also a type of energy, simr to genuine Qi or Dou Qi. Now that it had been integrated into the Myriad World Continent, this energy might not disappear.

    "A shadow avatar is, at best, an avatar of a shadow. It''s a type of avatar derived from genuine Qi and used as a means of attack. It is illusionary in nature, and when the time is up, it will dissipate and be nothing. This is only a technique, not a truly great divine ability. However, some of the ideas in it can be used as a reference."

    Li Xiang was flipping through the book, the Yin-Yang Divine Transformation Scripture, and other cultivation techniques, hoping to find some inspiration.

    What he needed to do was to determine if this method was feasible. If it was possible, how would he cut off his own shadow? Separating one''s own body from one''s shadow was an extremely crazy thing. Normally, it was almost impossible.

    A shadow could be said to be a part of the human body, but it was also void and did not exist.

    "In the Yin-Yang Divine Transformation Scripture, the secret technique that separates Yin and Yang is called the Yin-Yang Divine Transformation Sword. With one sh, Yin and Yang are separated, and a soul is born. When the de shed down on him, Yin and Yang would be separated. This sh was either life or death. The essence of this de is faith and will. Using one''s own supreme will to divide Yin and Yang. If I rece the idea of separating Yin and Yang with the belief of separating myself from my shadow, can I cut off my own shadow? If I had the time to study this secret technique, I might be able to develop a powerful attack that can be directly used on the soul or even other aspects. For example, luck, fortune, lifespan..."

    This was a rather terrifying strike. It used the Yin-Yang Power to create the origin. Destiny was within a thought.

    This was also a very strange secret technique.

    This sword was too ethereal. It was as if heaven and earth had been separated from the chaos. It was divided into clear and turbid, broke through the chaos, and divided into Yin and Yang.

    If one viewed the human body as a whole and a chaotic mess, there was a 90% chance that he would kill himself before he could separate the Yin and Yang.

    In the Yin-Yang faction, this cultivation technique was shelved after it was created. It became a forbidden technique that was not allowed to be cultivated easily. They were afraid that if they were allowed to cultivate it freely, the entire Yin-Yang faction would be destroyed by this cultivation technique.

    This secret technique was a pit, and an ancient pit at that!

    "I''m not afraid of danger. This secret technique is meant to cut off Yin and Yang, but what I want to cut off is actually my own shadow. This way, the danger level might be reduced. The problem is how to get rid of your own shadow. That''s the real problem!"

    "In the Tower of Stars, every time a new space is created, it is a process of splitting the heavens and earth apart. I''ve already seen the process of chaos being split apart and the heavens and earth being born many times. Every time Iprehend it, I canpletely integrate it into this secret technique. I can create my own secret technique. It can even be integrated into the Fate of Universe Stars Scripture and be one of the supreme secret techniques."

    Having experienced the process of primal chaos opening up many times was the most precious wealth and reliance. This was also the reason why he was confident that he could find a shortcut and walk a new path.<novelnext></novelnext>

    All sorts of scriptures were in his mind, intertwining, colliding, and shing. The sparks of wisdom were constantly emerging.

    With the Yin-Yang Divine Transformation Scripture as the foundation, he continued to add things that belonged to him. Unknowingly, the technique had already undergone a fundamental transformation.

    "First of all, I must allow myself to be in a state of primal chaos. Only when primal chaos is born can there be good fortune.

    "Furthermore, at a certain moment, the main body and shadow must be clearly presented.

    "After that, if I cut the shadow apart, how can I make the shadowe back to life without damaging the source of my soul? I can even get an avatar and turn the illusory shadow into a living shadow.

    There were many difficult problems in front of him.

    Li Xiang used his own wisdom, and even the wisdom of his predecessors, to evolve the essence of various cultivation techniques bit by bit. Unknowingly, a new secret technique was graduallypleted and perfected.

    During this process, every time he broke through a node, he would feel great joy in his heart.

    The Bodhi light that the True Spirit Blood Bodhi emitted increased his intelligence by dozens of times and made the deduction process much smoother.

    Unknowingly, a cultivation technique was gradually formed, and then it was constantly modified and perfected to perfection.

    "A brand new cultivation technique, a brand new secret technique. The Yin-Yang Evil Shadow Scripture is a new secret technique created on the basis of the Yin-Yang Divine Transformation Scripture." Li Xiang took a deep breath, and a great joy appeared in his heart.

    After exhausting almost all of his foundation and umtion, he finally evolved apletely new secret technique.

    Of course, this technique wasn''tpletely self-created. It was an extension of the Yin-Yang Divine Transformation Scripture. Many things were gathered from borrowing from other scriptures. Even so, the danger level of cultivating this technique was still very high.

    There was still a 50% chance of death after one sh.

    This 50-50 chance of survival was still much better than before. It could even be said to be a huge improvement.

    "Whether this secret technique is effective or not, I''ll only know after I test it out myself."

    After the modification of the secret technique waspleted, the question in front of him was whether it was really effective. Whether it was effective or not would depend on this strike. Other people could not experiment with it and could only do it themselves. This was a cultivation technique that was derived from one''s own body.

    No one else was more suitable than him.

    "Come on, let''s strike today. Life and death are determined by fate!

    "Primal chaos creation, weave the cocoon and return to the origin!"

 Chapter 690 One Strike To Split Yin And Yang

    Li Xiang took a deep breath. Without any hesitation, he activated his secret technique and drew out wisps of Primal Chaos Air from the Tower of Stars. They appeared outside his body like silk and intertwined with each other.

    A huge cocoon was quickly formed.

    The cocoon wrapped around Li Xiang''s entire body like a giant oval egg, and his whole body was emitting a chaotic color.

    There was no light, no color, grey, no beginning, and no end, no top, and no bottom.

    No light could prate through. Sitting in the giant primal chaos egg, Li Xiang''s body gradually rxed, and he naturally assumed a posture as if he was in his mother''s womb. He curled up, bent his legs, and hugged his knees. He was not breathing, but his heart was beating constantly.

    One by one, mysterious primal chaos runes flickered. One could vaguely see that these runes were the chaos star runes derived from the Fate of Universe Stars Scripture. They flickered with mysterious primal chaos Dao.

    At this moment, Li Xiang seemed to havepletely integrated into his mother''s body.

    As the spell symbols flickered, streams of natural power gushed into the giant primal chaos egg-like tidewater.

    The heaven and earth vitality condensed into liquid and entered the egg, turning into nutrients that nourished his body.

    Li Xiang fell into a deep sleep in such an environment. There was no time, space, light, or heaven and earth in the giant egg. With a single thought, the gxy would change, and with a single thought, billions of years would pass.

    During this process, he would fall into a deep sleep, as if he was connected to the chaos, and his body would return to the primal chaos.

    An illusionary long de appeared outside his body as if it had appeared with him. It was right beside Li Xiang, receiving the will from Li Xiang''s body bit by bit, interweaving with mysterious patterns.

    The belief gathered in the de turned into a sharp de intent. Not only was it swallowing Li Xiang''s belief, but it was also swallowing the countless obsessions and wills contained in the world. It integrated into the saber, making the edge of the de even sharper. It seemed to be transforming and bing stronger and stronger every moment.

    Indistinctly, the de glowed with ayer of grey light.

    Time passed by quietly. It might have been an instant, or it might have been a billion years.

    Li Xiang''s entire mind was in a state of confusion.

    Buzz!

    At a certain moment, Li Xiang''s closed eyes suddenly opened. The moment he opened his eyes, his eyes shed with ck and white divine light. He hadprehended thew of Yin and Yang, and his level ofprehension was very high, close to 50%. This was already an instant perfection ofrge sess.

    As for why this was called the perfection ofrge sess, it was because the more oneprehended these nomologicalws, the more high-end the information contained. If oneprehended them, it was very likely that they would fall into the Law of Great Path and lose themselves.

    Therefore, he could only try toprehend the power ofw after his strength had reached a higher level. At this stage, this was already his limit.

    The two rays of divine light converged and turned into two balls. One was the sun and the other was the moon.

    One was the sun, the other was the moon!

    ck and white intertwined and instantly illuminated the giant primal chaos egg. Under the illumination of the Yin-Yang divine light, a lifelike shadow slowly condensed under Li Xiang''s body.

    Yin-Yang Life Shadow!

    The first step was to fuse with primal chaos.

    In the primal chaos, there was no light. Only the moment the eyes opened, the light produced could produce light. At this moment, the shadow of Yin and Yang was divided into Yin and Yang.

    One was real and one was illusory, one was Yin and one was Yang.

    "Sword!"

    Li Xiang let out a clear cry and reached out to grab a seemingly illusory long sword.

    This long sword was the Yin-Yang Shadow yer Sword that had been born along with him.<novelnext></novelnext>

    This sword could only be used once. After one use, it would bepletely gone. The power of the sword was either death or life.

    "sh!"

    The opportunity was in an instant. Without any hesitation, he took the Yin-Yang Shadow yer Sword and seized it.

    The Yin-Yang Shadow yer Sword seemed to be both real and illusory. It made a soft sound as it hit his body.

    sh!

    This strike made people feel as if their entire bodies and souls were being split open by a long sword. An indescribable pain spread wildly in their bodies. It was as if he was being split apart. Not only was his physical body being torn apart, but his soul was also being torn apart. Pain and death swept over him at the same time.

    As the de light shed, the surrounding primal chaos was split open with Li Xiang as the center. The chaos was opened, and Yin and Yang were born. The pure ones rose while the turbid Qi sank.

    In an instant, heaven and earth were born.

    One was clear and the other was turbid. The sky and the earth were naturally separated.

    With Li Xiang as the core, one of them rose while the other sank.

    During this process, as the sky and earth separated, the inseparable shadow under Li Xiang''s feet seemed to have be a kind of Yin Qi and began to separate from his feet.

    This sort of separation was a real separation and looked extremely strange. The shadow seemed to be weightless, but it didn''t float upwards. Instead, it sank downwards.

    When the heavens and earth were separated, a mysterious power of creation was born, and it strangely entered the shadows.

    In an instant, the shadow that had separated from him came to life. It naturally exuded a rich life force. One could even hear the heartbeating from the shadow. The separation of the body and shadow, the power of creation at the beginning of the creation of the world, and the birth of new life. In addition to the power of Yin and Yang transformation, he could not do without either. If any of the steps were notpleted, it would result in irreversible consequences.

    And now, it waspleted.

    "Evil king!"

    Li Xiang wanted to separate from the shadow and begin to give birth to life. With a thought, the evil king''s body, which was stored in the Tower of Stars, flew out instantly and fused into the shadow''s body.

    Buzz!

    The evil king''s body was made up of a mass of extremely pure evil Qi, and when it fused with the shadow, it almost immediately began to fuse perfectly. The shadow''s body also began to grow plump at a speed that was visible to the naked eye.

    The head, facial features, body, hands, and feet were all formed in an instant.

    The shadow''s figure and appearance were almost the same as Li Xiang''s. When they stood together, it was as if they were looking at a mirror. They were even more simr than twins. They were perfect.

    Looking at the shadow in front of him, Li Xiang naturally felt something.

    He and the shadow in front of him were like two sides of the same body. As long as he wanted to, he could easily control it. He was the main body, but he could also exist independently.

    Buzz!

    After an unknown amount of time, the world that had been created copsed, and all the power was instantly devoured by the Tower of Stars.

    In the quiet room, Li Xiang''s body reappeared, and the shadow''s body also appeared.

    They stood face to face.

    The eyes of the shadow''s body that were tightly shut suddenly opened. The moment they opened, one could vaguely see a trace of evil Qi flickering.

    Compared to Li Xiang, the shadow''s body had an extra evil Qi, and there was even a hint of an evil smile on the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 691 The Avatar Li Xie Is Born

    "The shadow greets the main body! We''ve seeded with this strike. The figure separates, seemingly broken but not broken, the broken lotus root is still connected. Coupled with the evil king''s body, it is wonderful. I''m alive!" The shadow revealed a smile on his face and said with joy.

    "Alright, you''re me, and I''m you. You and I are two sides of the same body. You have my skills, experience, and even the same divine Arts. It had the same immeasurable potential. You are another me. Do you want me to give you another name?" Li Xiang looked at the shadow in front of him and smiled.

    It was a wonderful feeling. The person in front of him was his other self, the self who would never betray him, but he was also an individual. It was even more mysterious than the second primordial spirit. In essence, with the main body as the center, as long as he was willing, he could change as he wished.

    As long as one''s true body was not destroyed, one''s shadow body would not die no matter how many times it died. They could be easily resurrected, and their strength would not be affected in any way. This was one of the most basic abilities of the shadow body.

    "If you''re willing, that would be the best. However, you and I share the same thoughts, and our hearts are connected. Usually, I''ll be your shadow and cultivate in secret, so I don''t need to use my name often. Moreover, there''s no harm in calling me by my name." The shadow said with a smile.

    Their thoughts were connected, and as long as they were willing, they could easily know what the other was thinking. Especially since Li Xiang was the main body, he could know everything with just a thought.

    Most of the time, the shadow would be his substitute.

    He would not reveal his identity even when he met other people.

    There was no difference between the two. This was his most powerful trump card.

    It was a trump card that Li Xiang did not intend to reveal to anyone.

    "I am Li Xiang. You are the fusion of the shadow and the evil king''s body. You have the word ''evil'' in your name. From now on, you will be called Li Xie." Li Xiang said slowly after thinking for a while.

    The word evil was where his source was.

    "Very well. From today onwards, I am Li Xie." The shadow revealed a satisfied smile.

    "Your origin is a shadow and evil Qi. As long as you absorb the endless evil thoughts, desires, and evil Qi in the world, then fuse and refine them, you can continuously improve your cultivation realm. Now, you are a new student. You can choose to cultivate again. If you''re willing, the Scripture Library will be open to you. With your unique physique as the foundation, you can create a technique that suits you." Li Xiang said after some thought.

    He regarded his shadow body with great importance.

    "There''s no need for that. There''s some information left in the evil king''s body, and it contains a cultivation technique that the evil king used to cultivate. It''s called the Myriad Evil Heavenly Demonic Scripture, but it''s probably iplete. Now, I''m the fusion of the myriad evil body and the shadow body. With this Myriad Evil Heavenly Demonic Scripture as my foundation, it''s not impossible to create a cultivation technique that''s perfectlypatible with my body."

    The shadow said with great confidence.

    The shadow''s ambition was very high. The heavenly changes were not enough to be feared, and the ancestors were not enough.<novelnext></novelnext>

    He didn''t have the myriad evil body, but he had fused with the body of shadows, bing a unique body that waspatible with the Myriad Evil Qi and the shadow origin. If he had to give it a name, it could be called the Evil Shadow Immortal Body, which was practically undying. Just like the myriad evil body, the evil Qi was undying, and he could not die. He could also switch between reality and illusion at will.

    If he could use his constitution as a foundation and use the Myriad Evil Heavenly Demonic Scripture and other techniques left behind by the evil king as support, it was not impossible to create a supreme technique that was suitable for him.

    However, this process naturally could not be achieved overnight. It required a long time.

    However, the shadow had plenty of time, and its intelligence was even higher. With such a Foundation, it was only a matter of time before he deduced a unique cultivation technique that suited him.

    "Good, it''s even better since you have a cultivation technique inheritance. However, if you want to create a cultivation technique that suits you, the books in the Scripture Library will be of great help to you. You need to think carefully before you create a technique." Li Xiang nodded. Although they couldmunicate telepathically, he didn''t have the intention to spy on the shadow.

    In his body, the information left behind by the evil king also needed some time to be absorbed and reorganized. Otherwise, he would have known about these cultivation techniques.

    "Don''t worry, I''ve never felt better. I can feel the evil Qi and desires in the world gathering in my body. The power in my body is increasing and skyrocketing at every moment. Such a feeling is truly wonderful. As long as I start cultivating, my cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds. In the end, you might not even be able topare to me, and I might even surpass you." The shadow''s words were filled with confidence.

    He could feel that there were endless desires, evil thoughts, evil Qi, demonic Qi... These auras intertwined together, vast and boundless. These were all nutrients for his growth. The more he absorbed, the stronger he would be. His cultivation would be like a hot knife through butter.

    Moreover, due to his body constitution, he had no bottlenecks to speak of if he wanted to break through.

    As long as he had enough time, he could be an unparalleled master, a supreme almighty, and bing a god was only a matter of time.

    The shadow had said that his cultivation speed would be even faster than the main body. This was not an exaggeration. Li Xiang wasn''t jealous at all.

    The shadow was him, and he was the shadow, two sides of the same coin. If one loses, both lose, and if one rises, both attain glory. They were both him, so what was there to be jealous about? On the contrary, the stronger the shadow, the better. This was the foundation, and at the critical moment, it was the killer move.

    "The stronger you are, the better it will be for us. Moreover, my cultivation speed is not much slower than yours. As long as I establish a Divine Dynasty, with the fate of the country and the fate of the nation, my cultivation speed will be far faster than ordinary people. The true essence of dharmic powers cultivated by the Fate of Universe Stars Scripture is even more overbearing and powerful. Theirbat strength is enough to fight above their level." Li Xiang took a deep breath and said, unwilling to admit defeat.

    "Hehe, I''m going to cultivate! We''ll have a ce in the Myriad World Continent sooner orter. We are destined to be legends and myths, creating history. Chaotic times are good, only in chaotic times will there be opportunities, chaotic times are when evil thoughts gather and erupt. This is my era!"

    The shadowughed strangely and suddenly pounced toward Li Xiang.

    When it got close to his body, it naturally turned into a shadow and appeared under Li Xiang''s feet. This shadow was no different from before, but the desires, evil thoughts, and evil Qi in the world were constantly entering the shadow without a sound.

    "With the shadow''s ability, even if it doesn''t do it intentionally, it can absorb the evil energy and desires of the world. The entire Kingdom of Dawn will be purified because of this to prevent it from being eroded by the desires and evil thoughts of the outside world, which will affect the hearts of the people and cultivators. It was enough to reduce the chances of themon people going berserk when they cultivated. It would also reduce the chances of breeding evil thoughts. The possibility of doing evil will be appropriately reduced."

 Chapter 692 A Conspiracy Of The Foreign Races

    Of course, this absorption was only reduced to a certain extent, notpletely eliminated.

    But even so, it was enough to turn the entire Kingdom of Dawn into a paradise.

    All evil is mine.

    Li Xiang didn''te out of his seclusion. He was still sitting in the quiet room.

    "I have to make good use of my time to cultivate. Otherwise, it would be a little embarrassing if the shadow were to catch up to me. Although it''s me, it''s only a matter of time before the shadow catches up. I''ll improve as much as I can. At the very least, I can''t be surpassed too quickly." Li Xiang mumbled to himself and began to cultivate again.

    What he needed to do now was to constantlyprehend and condense the World''s Laws, and temper his spirit. As for what path he would take in the future, he could put it aside and was not in a hurry.

    ...

    Another night fell.

    Outside the Kingdom of Dawn, a few figures stood on the peak of a mountain outside the Great Wall of Iron Blood and the Starlight Canopy.

    They were not ordinary humans, but foreign races. Li Xiang was familiar with some of them.

    There was the Scorpion race''s chief with a human head and a scorpion body, a rat-head human body powerhouse, a Werewolf Race powerhouse, and a ck-cloaked figure. His body was vague like an ethereal phantom.

    Each of them exuded an extraordinary aura. At this time, they were all Rank 1 powerhouses.

    They stood on the mountain peak and looked at the Kingdom of Dawn.

    Even if it was only a border city, the city was still brightly lit. The huge starting light turned into a lighthouse, guiding the way in the dark, so that people who lost their way in the wilderness could find their way.

    Even at night, one could still see the bustling scene in the city. The crowd flowed endlessly, and it was as lively as a city that never slept. In fact, other viges and towns were afraid of lighting up at night, but the Kingdom of Dawn was not. There were even bounty hunters waiting for the fierce beasts, birds, demons, and other races to take advantage of the opportunity to hunt them down.

    "The Kingdom of Dawn has developed to such a prosperous state. The poption here is only in the border cities, but there are probably millions of people. ording to the information they had gathered, almost all the human viges and towns within tens of thousands of miles were under the rule of the Kingdom of Dawn. It won''t be long before these humans ride on our heads and do whatever they want."

    The Rat race powerhouseughed in a strange way. His voice was extremely unpleasant to the ears, and the whiskers on his mouth kept shaking. It was very funny. But his words couldn''t make the people hereugh.

    "The Country Lord of the Kingdom of Dawn is a very cunning and ruthless man. He''s good at using all kinds of tools and can produce all kinds of war weapons on arge scale. If it wasn''t for the Rune Bombs he buried underground, the final oue of that Great War would have been unknown." The Scorpion race''s chief said with a cold smile.

    Even now, he was still brooding over his previous failure and was unwilling to ept it.

    All he could think about was to make aeback.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Now that the Kingdom of Dawn and its Country Lord, Li Xiang, have be powerful, it''s definitely not easy to deal with them. It''s also not something that can be defeated by one or two tribes. The speed of development is too fast. If this goes on, the human race will undergo earth-shaking changes and develop by leaps and bounds. At that time, it will be even more difficult to deal with them." The Werewolf powerhouse squinted his eyes as a cold glint shed across them.

    "Even if we can win against the Kingdom of Dawn, the tribes participating in the war will suffer heavy losses and might even be destroyed. It''s too dangerous and the losses outweigh the gains. Unless they are fully prepared and join forces with more tribes, they will not be able to destroy the enemy in one fell swoop. It is a pity that some races still favor the human race and do not want to be enemies with the human race. They''re a bunch of useless cowards!" The Scorpion race''s chief said with a cold smile.

    In his opinion, this was like raising a tiger to invite disaster. They would regret it one day.

    If the human race were to rise, it would be the natural enemy of all the races in the universe.

    The human race was extremely vengeful. The sins of the previous killings had long been engraved in the bones of the human race. It was impossible to erase and they would settle the score with them sooner orter.

    Now, instead of thinking about how to kill him in advance, he was thinking about protecting himself and even befriending him. It was really stupid to the extreme.

    "Now that the Kingdom of Dawn has gained momentum, we can''t let it develop as it wishes. If we can''t do it in the open, then we''ll do it in the dark. People''s hearts are the easiest to tempt and the most fickle. If we can stir up internal chaos among humans, we will be able to stop the Kingdom of Dawn''s development without much effort. Let Li Xiang run for his life, and give him a hard time."

    The Rat race cultivator squinted his eyes and let out a strangeugh.

    "That''s a good idea. The best way to deal with them now is to disrupt them from the inside. The destructive power may be even more powerful. However, the humans are guarding the ce strictly. With the damned Great Wall of Iron Blood blocking the way and the Starlight Canopy, it is not easy to get in. If we want to cause chaos in the Kingdom of Dawn, we''ll have to rely on our brothers from the Shadow Demon race."

    The Scorpion race''s chief looked at the cloaked figure beside him and said slowly. It could be seen that he was very afraid of the Shadow Demon race.

    "Don''t worry. Our Shadow Demon race will do anything for money. Moreover, it involves causing chaos to the human race, which is what the Shadow Demon race likes to do the most. I have to say, the Kingdom of Dawn is capable to be able to forge such a magical currency like Star Coins. They can''t even make a replica of it and can only be forged by humans. It''s a very strange method."

    The Shadow Demon hidden in the cloak made a strange sound, so cold that it made people ufortable.

    "There''s an old saying among the human race that it''s easy to block an open spear, but hard to defend against a hidden arrow. Let''s see if the human race can withstand our methods this time. This time, we must let the human race know our power. There are too many ways to kill people, so many that humans can''t even think of them."

    The Rat race cultivator let out a strangeugh again.

    If they couldn''t break through it head-on, then they would have to do it in secret.

    Although the secret methods might not be able to destroy the entire Kingdom of Dawn, they could cause unrest among the people. Once the people''s hearts were in turmoil, there would naturally be no development. It was easy for the people to fall into chaos, but it would take tens or even hundreds of times more effort to recover, and it might not be possible.

    The people''s hearts were in turmoil, so they naturally had no desire to produce. The consequences could be imagined.

    "Don''t worry. As long as you can pay the right price, everything else is not a problem. It''s just a human country. It''s easy for my Shadow Demon race to cause chaos. We can make the Kingdom of Dawn as chaotic as we want, and they can die as we wish. It''s too low-level to use poison. The most wonderful moment is to y with people''s hearts and control everything."

 Chapter 693 People In The Kingdom Of Dawn

    The powerhouse of the Shadow Demon race, who was hidden in a cloak, let out a cold and strangeugh.

    To them, killing was too simple. What they paid attention to was not the result of the killing, but the process of ying with people''s hearts. This process made them the most intoxicated and infatuated.

    Even in the Shadow Demon race, they often exchanged their experiences and insights. Whoever could do better in the mission and y with people''s hearts would be more famous and revered by everyone.

    They were killers, the ones who were behind the scenes, hiding in the dark.

    "Very good. With the Shadow Demon brothers'' help, our n will be closer to sess." The Scorpion race''s chief revealed a cold smile.

    "Although it''s shameful to use poison, as long as we can achieve our goal, nothing else matters. The humans of the Kingdom of Dawn have be our mortal enemies. We should use all means to deal with our enemies!" The Rat race powerhouse revealed a cold expression.

    He had no qualms about using poison. As long as he could achieve his goal, he could use anything.

    They looked at the brightly-lit Kingdom of Dawn and their gazes became very cold, as if they had seen their prey.

    ...

    Every city in the Kingdom of Dawn was very lively at night.

    In the city, people usually worked during the day and rested at night. However, the people of the Kingdom of Dawn, who were almost all cultivators only needed a few hours to cultivate every day. The rest of their time could be freely used. Especially after it became private, they began to work hard for their future and continued to buy to improve their quality of life.

    He was a Bounty Hunter in the day and a rich man at night.

    In some cities, there were even brothel owners taking the lead to build several brothels.

    Yang Mi and the others did not stop him. Huang Chengyan and Lu Qingshan did not stop him.

    The culture of brothels had long been running throughout the history of human development. No matter what era it was, there was no way to put an end to it. If there was a need, it would naturally appear.

    Instead of being sneaky, it was better to put them under supervision to prevent things like forcing women into prostitution or forcefully snatching women from others. This would also make it easier to monitor.

    In ancient times, brothels weren''t prohibited. The government only prohibited them from forcing women into prostitution. They didn''t prohibit the opening of brothels. This was because it couldn''t be banned in any era.

    In the past, between schrs and officials, going to the brothel and drinking wine was almost the most direct way to connect their feelings. If they had a good rtionship, they would go to the brothel. If they needed to do something, they would go to the brothel. There was no taboo about brothels among the schrs, and they were even proud of it.

    As a normal man, after living a peaceful life, he would definitely have physiological needs. However, it was still very rare for men and women in the city to be in a situation where their rtionship was so deep that they could start a family again. Most of the men and even the women were stillmunicating and understanding each other. It would still take some time for him to get married and start a family.

    Such situations were not rare. Therefore, even Yang Mi and the others, who were women, did not forbid it.

    Moreover, the Bounty Hunters in the city had to face all kinds of missions every day and often faced fatal crises. They were very tense. They needed to rx at night to ease their high tension.

    At this time, the appearance of a brothel was naturally the best choice for rxation and recreation.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Of course, the establishment of brothels could not be stopped. However, Li Xiang had set the rules from the very beginning. No women were allowed to sell their bodies or be forced into prostitution. Everything was voluntary and everyone was free toe and go. No human trafficking was allowed, especially for women and children. Human women didn''t sign contracts to sell their bodies in brothels. You can''t force or stop them. Those who vite this will be punished even more!

    For example, the brothel was a stronghold, but the women in the brothel were not the property of the brothel. They were only in a cooperative rtionship and were not bound by the ve contract. They coulde and go freely. To arge extent, the safety and freedom of the women in the brothel were guaranteed. It was a kind of human respect. As long as one didn''t want to do it, they could stay away from this line of work and wouldn''t be harassed.

    Of course, it was very difficult to live like a normal person. After all, people always had inexplicable discrimination against women in brothels.

    However, the choice was one''s own. No one forced or influenced him. He had to bear the final result of his own choice.

    Even if they understood this, the number of women who chose to enter the brothel, although not many, was not small either. Some of them had been in this line of work in their own world and were originally a woman in the brothel. Now, they were back in their old business and were not even bound by an Indenture. Their situation was far better than before and they could leave anytime.

    The reason why they reentered the brothels was simple. They were originally prostitutes, so they no longer had any psychological barriers when they entered this industry again. Moreover, after cultivating and bing a cultivator, as long as one became stronger, even a woman in a brothel could live a good life.

    There were even some brothel girls who chose suitable dual cultivation techniques from the Scripture Library. A brothel was a cultivation paradise, and one''s cultivation speed was even faster than that of ordinary cultivators.

    It wasn''t gathering Yang to supplement Yin, but just standard dual cultivation, which could also be of great help.

    Such a female cultivator was an extreme enjoyment for men. They each took what they needed.

    The nightlife in the Kingdom of Dawn was very rich.

    The restaurants and restaurants were open at night.

    Simrly, in the dark night, with the guidance of the starting light, new wanderers arrived continuously and integrated into the Kingdom of Dawn.

    Time passed quietly, and the bustling night gradually passed. The eternal sun rose from the east, driving away the boundless darkness.

    Early in the morning, many people had their breakfast and started their work.

    Some Bounty Hunters were ready to go into the wilderness, some went to the mine with tools, and some stayed in the city to earn money with their own skills.

    "Old Song, are you going out again? Have you seeded in nting the new rice? If it''s sessful, you have to leave some for me. Don''t worry, I''ll buy it!"

    "Yeah, there are a lot of people waiting for you to sessfully train them! Cultivate the new rice and buy some seeds to nt the new rice seeds you have cultivated. The M Heaven Peppers you cultivatedst time were all over the country. I don''t know how many people came to buy them through the teleportation array. Many people came to the restaurant to eat this kind of M Heaven Peppers."

    In the City of Dawn, there were constables patrolling the streets.

    Zhang Qingshan personally led a team to patrol. On the way, they met a middle-aged man carrying a hoe as he walked out. He couldn''t help but smile as he exchanged pleasantries.

    He knew this man well. He was quite famous in the Kingdom of Dawn.

    He looked like a gentleman, but he liked to work in the fields.

 Chapter 694 Shocking Changes Outside The City

    He was different from other farmers, who worked hard to farm. He was willing to use his brain and worked hard. He didn''t grow ordinary crops and vegetables but liked to study by himself to figure out the growth pattern of the crops.

    It was said that he had used the method of cross-breeding wild pepper with M Heaven Pepper to cultivate a new variety. Not only was M Heaven Pepper hot, but there was also the numbing feeling of wild pepper. It was a wonderfulbination. This creation greatly increased his reputation.

    Previously, he had cultivated a unique chili that was popr in the Kingdom of Dawn.

    It was said that he had used the method of cross-breeding wild pepper with M Heaven Pepper to cultivate a new variety. Not only was M Heaven Pepper spicy, but there was also the numbing feeling of wild pepper. It was a wonderfulbination. This creation greatly increased his reputation. Moreover, the money earned was not small. Countless people loved to eat this M Heaven Pepper.

    Old Song was even more selfless. He didn''t hide the seeds of the M Heaven Pepper at all. He announced them to the public and gave them to anyone who wanted it. Of course, he wouldn''t do it for free. He would collect a portion of the fees. However, the fee was just for show. In the future, if someone else nted it, the seed would not be valuable anymore. Anyone could nt it.

    This was a noble spirit of dedication.

    If he controlled the seeds and did not release them, or sold them at a high price, the wealth he would create would be astonishing.

    Of course, this also allowed him to obtain a great status in the city. His reputation was extremely high, and he was respected by everyone.

    Now, it was said that Old Song had started to research new rice seeds. If he was sessful, it would definitely lead to another craze and be sought after by people.

    "Soon, soon..." Old Song revealed an honest and peaceful smile on his face, which made people feel a sense of closeness.

    "Haha, then Old Song, you should go quickly. If you seed, the entire human race will benefit. This was a good thing! If there''s anything you need, just say it and I will do my best to satisfy it. Even if I can''t do it, I can report it to the Casten." Zhang Qingshan said with a smile.

    His attitude was very friendly, and he had always respected those with ability.

    Old Song chuckled as he walked out of the city gate with his hoe on his shoulder. He went to the exclusive nting area outside.

    Because of privatism, many people who chose to farm could get a portion of thend. But thend didn''t belong to them. It belonged to the Kingdom of Dawn. They had the right to cultivate thend, and they only had to pay a very low tax for the crops they harvested. Other than the right to sell, their other rights were simr to that of private property.

    Old Song had his own field.

    As he walked, he thought to himself.

    "ording to a type of hybrid rice I saw in the Scripture Library and the book nt Grafting, it''s through the grafting and cultivation of different species, and the gic transformation and fusion between them. Although I don''t quite understand what genes mean, it should be like a boar mating with a domestic pig, giving birth to a new herd of pigs between the two.

    "Previously, I had used the grafting method of wild pepper and M Heaven Pepper to cultivate it no less than ten times before I finally seeded in cultivating the true M Heaven Pepper. It''s impossible for grafting techniques to seed on the first try, so failure is normal.

    "And this time, I''m crossbreeding the snow pear tree with rice. I hope that the deliciousness of the snow pear could be directly integrated into the rice. What kind of wonderful taste would that be? I''ve already tried a few times. Whether I can seed or not depends on this one." Old Song thought to himself.

    He was full of anticipation for the new species he was about to cultivate, and his mood became cheerful.

    If an excellent breed was cultivated, it could even be upgraded to the level of spiritual rice. He could imagine how great a change it would bring to the entire Kingdom of Dawn if he could cultivate spiritual rice. Cultivators ate spiritual rice, which was very beneficial for their cultivation.<novelnext></novelnext>

    In fact, it was not that there was no spiritual rice in the market, but the quantity was still very small. Most importantly, there were not many types.

    If he could add a new type of spiritual rice to the Kingdom of Dawn, not only would he be able to obtain great benefits, but he would also be able to obtain arge number of merit points.

    With merit points, he could go to the Scripture Library to exchange for better cultivation techniques and cultivation resources. He could also step onto the fast road of cultivation.

    "This is a paradise for the human race. I should work hard for the rise of the Kingdom of Dawn!" He said.

    After finding out that there was food like spiritual rice and spiritual grains in this world, his goal was to cultivate species that contained spiritual energy.

    At present, he only had ordinary grains, rice seeds, and ordinary vegetables. After being nted, although the yield of these nts and rice seeds was extremely high, and due to the difference in environments, they had even undergone some mutations and began to contain a trace of Spiritual Qi. However, these weren''t spiritual vegetables. They had only been contaminated with a trace of Spiritual Qi. The taste was better than before, but there was no fundamental change.

    Perhaps after many times of cultivation, many times of improvement, after several years of cultivation, it was possible for these grains to transform and be spiritual grains. However, there was still a chance. Who knew how long it would take and how many times of improvement it would take for a fundamental transformation to ur under the creation of heaven and earth?

    As a result, he thought about how to improve the rice grains and increase the chances of them transforming into spiritual grains.

    What he enjoyed was the joy of sess. It was the process of transformation. The joy of harvest was the most satisfying.

    Old Song was in a good mood and quickly went to the farnd.

    However, when he arrived, his expression changed and his body started to tremble. He saw that the field was filled with broken stalks. It wasn''t just one or two stalks, butrge pieces of them.

    After the mutation, the rice grew very quickly, and the stalks became longer, thicker, tougher, and stronger. Even the most ordinary rice could grow to two or three meters tall once it ripened. Naturally, it could produce more rice, and the yield per mu was extremely high.

    The newly cultivated rice was even taller, no taller than three to four meters. The rice grains that were produced were plumper, and each grain was as big as a grape. They looked like pearls, which was very pleasing.

    But now, they were all lying on the ground, their straws were bitten off, the rice was ruined, and eaten. More than half of the three mu of fertilend he had nted had already been destroyed. The fields of the other people nearby suffered the same fate.

    "My snow pear rice! We''re finished, we''re all finished!"

    "Rats, those damn rats, why are there so many rats suddenly appearing? Could it be a rat disaster?"

    "My snow pear rice! It was almost mature, but it encountered a rat disaster. A few months of hard work had beenpletely wasted. I''ll kill you stinky rats!"

    Old Song trembled with anger when he saw the scene in the fields.

    All the rice had been destroyed, and in the field, huge rats were crazily gnawing on the rice, straws, and other things. These rats had bloodthirsty red eyes. The smallest one was the size of a puppy that was a few months old. There were even bigger ones,parable to a calf. It was a shocking sight.

 Chapter 695 - 695 The Destroyed Farmland

    695 The Destroyed Farnd

    These rats came out of nowhere and attacked the surrounding fields as soon as they appeared, destroying countless fields.

    Pfft!

    The hoe in Old Song¡¯s hand was very urate. With one swing, it directly hit the head of a rat that was gnawing at a grain. With a crisp sound, blood sttered in all directions. The hoe directly split open the brain, and blood sttered everywhere.

    ¡°This is a beast, but it¡¯s only a ck iron-level beast that has just entered the transcendent threshold. Where did theye from? There are actually so many of them! This time, the crops have beenpletely destroyed.¡±

    Old Song killed a rat, and his eyes were filled with surprise. He realized that the rats in the field were not afraid. Instead, they stared at him with red eyes and quickly pounced at him. They were very fierce. This was no longer an ordinary rat, but a rat at the level of a fierce beast.

    ¡°God damn it, what¡¯s going on? Where did all these ratse from? My crops!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over. The grapes that I nted are all over. I have nothing left. These damn rats. My hard work for the past few months has all gone to waste!

    ¡°Rats, there are so many rats! Quickly inform the city to immediately send people to kill all these rats. This is a rat disaster!¡±

    At this time, many people who had left the city early in the morning came to the fields and immediately found that there were huge rats everywhere. These rats were desperately gnawing at the crops in the field. All the crops had been ruined. In one night, everything was gone!

    ng ng ng¡­

    In the city, a series of urgent bells rang.

    ¡°Quick,e out. There are rats outside the city. The rats are gnawing at the crops and destroying the fields. Quickly go kill the rats!¡±

    ¡°There are so many rats, and they¡¯re all fierce beasts. It¡¯s a rat disaster. The rats are attacking the Kingdom of Dawn. I don¡¯t know how they crossed the Great Wall of Iron Blood and the Starlight Canopy, but they¡¯ve appeared directly in the Kingdom of Dawn. Many cities are already filled withrge groups of rats. This time, the few months of hard work have beenpletely wasted. The losses are too great.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go kill the rats together. These were all fierce beasts. After killing them, they could be eaten, and their skin, and bones were all useful. The Treasure Pavilion had been buying the skin and bones of all kinds of fierce beasts for a long time, so the price had always been stable. Normally, he couldn¡¯t go deep into the wilderness but now was a good opportunity to kill fierce beasts. They¡¯ll pay with their lives for destroying the crops!¡±

    The news spread through the Star Web at once. Suddenly, many people who were still eating breakfast in all the cities were immediately enraged. They took up their weapons and roared as they charged out of the city.

    Meanwhile, Hunter Hall reacted immediately. An urgent red mission appeared on the mission list.

    Exterminate the rats!

    ¡°Arge number of fierce rats have appeared in the fields in the wilderness outside the city. They destroy the fields, eat the crops, and easily bring about the gue. Once the gue formed, it would definitely cause great harm to the people in the city.

    ¡°Now, I¡¯m issuing a mission. Kill a fierce rat. With its tail, you cane to Hunter Hall to im your reward. One tail is one Star Coin.¡± During the mission, the more you kill, the more rewards you will receive.

    Run, Hunter!¡±

    ¡°The bounty is too high. Rats are social animals. Once they gather in groups, they will be quite difficult to deal with once their numbers increase. However, as long as there are enough hunters, it¡¯s not difficult to hunt fierce beasts. The individual strength of a mouse is the weakest among the fierce beasts.¡±

    ¡°I can see arge amount of Star Coins running towards me. What he had done this time was worth more than what he had gained in the past few days. As long as there are enough hunters, safety is the least of our worries.¡±

    ¡°These rats dare to cause trouble in the Kingdom of Dawn. They¡¯re simply courting death. ¡°Let¡¯s go, who¡¯s going with me? We can get an extra meal after killing the rats. We only need to hand over the fierce rat¡¯s tail, and the rest of the meat will belong to us. If we sell it, we¡¯ll have another ie.¡±

    The Bounty Hunters who were looking for missions in the Hunter Hall immediately became excited. They called their friends and charged outside.

    However, the mission this time was not as simple as he had imagined.

    By the time arge group of people arrived, they discovered that the rats that had been wreaking havoc in the fields had strangely disappeared in a short time. There were only the corpses of some rats that had just been killed, as well as a bunch of crops that had been razed.

    ¡°Damn it, these rats actually ran away. They must have escaped through the underground. Didn¡¯t these fierce beasts have no intelligence? Once they formed a group, they would be even more fearless of death. Why would they suddenly retreat? Killing only a few rats would not scare off the entire group of rats. This matter was a little strange.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where are the rats? Didn¡¯t they say there were rats? How did they all disappear?¡±

    ¡°Damn it, these rats actually ran away. They must have escaped through the underground. Didn¡¯t these fierce beasts have no intelligence? Once they formed a group, they would be even more fearless of death. Why would they suddenly retreat? Killing only a few rats would not scare off the entire group of rats. This matter was a little strange. Could it be that there¡¯s a Rat Country Lord with great intelligence in this group of rats?¡±

    ¡°There are so many holes in the ground. They dug holes to escape.¡¯ Damn it, these stinky rats actually did this to us.¡¯ I thought it would be a simple task, but it turned out to be so difficult.¡±

    ¡°I have to find a way to force these rats out of the ground. Otherwise, he would definitely appear again in the future. We¡¯re in big trouble this time. If this continues, it¡¯ll really be a rat disaster!¡±

    These rats didn¡¯t engage in a head-on collision with you. Instead, they yed the tactic of retreating while advancing, and retreating when advancing.

    Even rats knew how to use tactics?

    Arge number of rats were hidden underground. This was definitely not an ordinary problem. If they could not be controlled and exploded, it would cause huge chaos.

    ¡°Hehe! These rats are naturally restrained and influenced by our Rat-human race. Any one of them can be the natural rat king. There are millions of rats in the vicinity, and they are all under my control. This time, I¡¯m going to have some fun with these humans.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll destroy your crops first, then I¡¯llpletely empty your granaries and eat them up. I¡¯ll see how you can continue without food! Let¡¯s start the chaos! It¡¯s only fun when it¡¯s chaotic.¡±

    On the ground, a Rat race powerhouse in ck rat clothesughed strangely, his face full of mockery and pride.

    This powerhouse was called Rat Devourer, and he was cunning and cunning by nature. He had always been proud of the fact that he liked to use his brain and always used schemes and intrigues to achieve his goals. His brain was very bright, and his temperament was as cold as a poisonous snake hidden in the dark. As long as there was an opportunity, he wouldunch a fatal blow at any time. His methods were extremely cruel. Every time he attacked, he would go on a killing spree, and blood would flow like a river.

    Because of the innate ability of the Rat-human race, they could control countless mice, so they liked to attack in groups.

    One of the awakened talents of his innate divine ability was called bloodline spirit control!

    This was apanion talent that most foreign races would awaken. It was born from the awakening of their bloodline. Its greatest use was to allow one to control their blood rtives who were weaker than one through the connection of their bloodline.

    For example, the members of the Rat-human race were born with a sense of intimacy and suppression towards rats. Their ability to control them even came from this bloodline talent.

 Chapter 696 Exiting Seclusion

    He had used this magical power to gather millions of rats in a short period of time. Moreover, many of the rats came from different species, but they were all suppressed by his bloodline. He could even control the movements of these rats.

    Such an ability was simr to that of a Beastmaster but even more powerful. The only drawback was that it could only rule over blood kin, and had almost no effect on the other races.

    This feeling that came from his bloodline was more magical than any beast-taming magical ability. They could connect their minds and blood with each other.

    It was not only the Rat-human race. For example, The Werewolf Race could control the Wolf Pack and control the Wolf Pack to attack. The Dog-human race could control the dog race, the Fox-human race could control the fox race, and so on. This instinct that came from the bloodline was an innate ability and one of the advantages of foreign races.

    Of course, it was knowledge to make full use of this advantage, and not everyone could do it. Even if many foreign races had this ability, only a few of them could use it to the fullest.

    For example, Rat Devourer was obviously a powerhouse who knew how to use his own abilities.

    "Since I''ve started the operation, the other races should also start. I can''t wait to see what the Kingdom of Dawn will be. The more chaotic, the better. This is the perfect experience."

    Rat Devourer''s eyes revealed a strange smile, and his mustache was constantly shaking, looking very excited.

    Creak...

    The door of the quiet room was opened, and a figure walked out.

    Soon, they arrived outside the City of Dawn.

    "It''s the Country Lord, the Country Lord is here!"

    "That''s great. The Country Lord must have a way to deal with those damned rats."

    "Country Lord, you must seek justice for us. These damn rats, the hard work of the past few months have all been in vain."

    The people were excited to see Li Xiang, hoping that he could think of a good way to kill those damn rats.

    "This is not a destruction that can be caused by one or two rats. If the number is not enough, it is impossible to cause such amazing damage to all the farming areas in so many cities. It seems to be arge group of rats."

    Li Xiang immediately made a judgment when he saw the dpidated scene outside the city.

    The Great Wall of Iron Blood and the Starlight Canopy blocked the top, but not the bottom. These rats must have dug a hole from underground.

    "My Lord, the situation is very serious. The loss of this harvest is small, and with our reserves, there won''t be any problems for three to five years. However, rats are a huge threat. If they are not eliminated, farming cannot continue, and it will have a huge impact on the people''s hearts."

    When Huang Chengyan saw Li Xiang, his expression was very serious.

    He had food in his hands, so he didn''t panic!

    This was true, but it was privatization now, and it was impossible to give them for free. Even if they were given relief, many people earned money through farming. As time passed, people''s hearts would scatter when they couldn''t farm.

    "This group of rats is very strange. I''m afraid it''s not a natural disaster, but a man-made disaster.<novelnext></novelnext>

    After Zhou Qing inspected the surrounding caves, he walked over and said with a serious expression, "If a normal rat tide really forms a rat disaster, they won''t easily escape when theye here and destroy all kinds of crops and smell the blood. However, the strange thing was that after only a few hundred of them were killed, the rest began to escape in an orderly manner. This kind of behavior makes me feel that among the rats... There must be amander!"

    "Yes, they appeared without a sound and disappeared at an astonishing speed. It''s impossible to do this without any organization. It''s impossible for these rats to appear out of nowhere, especially in the rice fields. Normal rats don''t have this kind of binding and control."

    Alice also said decisively.

    However, the more they understood, the more they knew that this possibility was not a good thing.

    In a situation where both sides were equal in strength, humans were stronger than animals because they had intelligence. Now, the other party was also intelligent, which was not a good thing.

    "It seems that this is a plot against the Kingdom of Dawn. The biggest possibility is that it is the work of the surrounding foreign races. In this chaotic world, every race is trying its best to be stronger, and they can''t let the Kingdom of Dawn be stronger without being affected. They are here to cause trouble and drag us down! Since the hard way won''t work, then they can only use the underhanded way."

    Li Xiang''s eyes flickered with a touch of coldness.

    He had never let his guard down when it came to foreign races, which was why he had sent Han Sui to variousrge races to lobby them and form alliances.

    For example, the Tauren and Werewolf Race had conflicts, to begin with. Coupled with the tension between them, they had fallen for the trap so easily and sessfully incited a war between the two races.

    However, this kind of opportunity was hard toe by.

    Moreover, this method had certain hidden dangers. A single mistake would cause the chicken to fly and the eggs to be smashed, and it would be a double loss.

    Many foreign races also saw the human race as a thorn in their side. As long as they were hostile to the human race, they would never allow the human race to develop rapidly. It was expected that they would secretly make things difficult for the Kingdom of Dawn and use some sinister means.

    Now, it seemed that there was at least a 90% chance that this incident was caused by the surrounding foreign races. Otherwise, their actions would not be so unified.

    "The most important thing now is to exterminate these rats, otherwise the consequences will be very serious. There''s still a hole in the ground. Why don''t we try attacking with water and force those rats out?"

    Huang Chengyan frowned and said in a deep voice.

    "It''s useless! These tunnels go deep underground and are even connected to underground rivers. Simple water attacks will not work. The holes made by hundreds of thousands to millions of rats extend in all directions, and they can excavate arge amount of space in the shortest time possible. The earth is the easiest ce to absorb water, so it''s very difficult for water attacks to be effective." Alice said indifferently.

    This method obviously wouldn''t work.

    It would depend on the situation when the cave was filled with water. A small-scale cave was still eptable, but this kind of cave with hundreds of millions of rats waspletely useless.

    "To deal with animals, especially fierce beasts, one way is to attack with water, and the other is to attack with fire. Now that water is not enough, fire is obviously not very suitable either. Even if there is smoke, it is difficult to pose a great threat to the things underground." Zhou Qing shook his head.

    "It''s not a good idea to dig a tunnel that leads underground. Compared to the rats, digging a tunnel can''t be better than them. However, there''s one method that I can try." Huang Chengyan said with a frown.

    "What method?" Li Xiang asked.

    "Throw a Rune Bomb into the hole! Even if the Rune Bomb cannot reach the gathering ce of the rats, it can directly blow up the underground tunnel that has been excavated. After that, we can bury a batch of Rune Bombs underground. Even if the rats dig a tunnel, they will not dare to attack. However, this can only be a precaution, not a cure. However, there''s another method, and that''s poison. You can use poison to kill them directly."

 Chapter 697 The Straw Men Plan

    Poison was a very terrifying thing. It had a shocking lethality to any life form. Rats were no exception. The problem was whether or not the rats would remain underground, waiting for the right moment.

    The underground was not sealed, and the cave was winding, which would also greatly weaken the effect of the poison. In particr, what kind of poison could kill these rats?

    These rats were fierce beasts, and they were obviously controlled by someone. How could they be fooled so easily?

    "It''s too dangerous to use poison! The ground here is fertile, and once the poison is used, the surroundingnd will be destroyed. The price is too great. Moreover, the poison is longsting, so it is best not to use it. We can first use the Rune Bomb to blow up the tunnel and see if it can pose a threat to the rats. I''ll think of another way." Li Xiang shook his head and did not choose to use poison.

    The harm of the poison was too great. This was a ce to live, so it was not suitable to use it. No one was willing to release poison in their own residence.

    "My Lord, I have an idea that might be able to temporarily suppress the rat disaster."

    Zhou Qing suddenly said.

    "What is it?" Li Xiang looked at Zhou Qing and asked curiously.

    "Why don''t we bring the Dog-human race here? With Kobolds'' talent, they should be able to restrain the rats. With their noses, they can even smell the traces of rats and intimidate the rats."

    Zhou Qing suggested.

    Although dogs were not as good as cats at catching mice, they were also very good at it. They were born to be enemies of their bloodline.

    "Kobold?" Li Xiang''s brows raised in surprise.

    After the Dog-human race moved over, they were sent to the nearby mine vein to mine. The efficiency of mining had increased several timespared to before. They were indeed powerhouses in mining. Moreover, they could have food and drink by mining. The Kobolds were very satisfied with their current lives and worked even harder at mining. Without the ck Emperor''s suppression, they would not even be willing to leave.

    Using Kobolds to deal with rats was indeed a whimsical idea, but it did make sense.

    However, whether it would work was still unknown. After all, there were too many rats.

    "We can give it a try. Although dogs aren''t the natural enemies of rats, they can still intimidate the rat n to a certain extent and pose a threat to them." Huang Chengyan also agreed. He felt that he could give it a try.

    "Country Lord, if you want to perfectly solve this rat problem, there is actually a way to solve it once and for all." A faint smile suddenly appeared on Zhou Qing''s face.

    "Oh? What method? Hurry up and tell me!" Li Xiang was overjoyed when he heard this and asked eagerly.

    He hadplete trust in Zhou Qing''s abilities. If he said he had a way, it meant that he had a certain level of confidence. Naturally, he was filled with anticipation.

    "Come over here, Country Lord!" Zhou Qing said with a chuckle.

    Then, he quickly told Li Xiang about his n. After Li Xiang heard it, his eyes became brighter and brighter, revealing a trace of joy. He kept nodding his head as if he had understood what he had said.

    Soon, Li Xiang waved his hand and said without hesitation, "Pass down the order to immediately start nting straw men with all kinds of straws. The more the better. When it''s done, ce it in the paddy field. The paddies can drive away insects and birds, but it doesn''t mean that they can''t scare away rats."

    He didn''t hide his words and they were directly transmitted to everyone''s ears. However, it made many people frown and look at Li Xiang with suspicion.

    You can scare rats with straw men?

    They were not ordinary rats, but ferocious rats, and a group of them at that.<novelnext></novelnext>

    How could the inanimate straw men deceive the rats? Not to mention, there might be a terrifying mastermind behind the rats. His intelligence was not inferior to that of humans, and he might even be more cunning.

    Under such circumstances, how could he be deceived?

    Wasn''t this order a little too much? Even ordinary people would find it unreliable.

    Was this an order from the wise and powerful Country Lord?

    Many people felt a little strange in their hearts. There was an obvious difference between this and the previous emperors.

    "Everyone, hurry up and carry out the order. The straw men must be strong and durable. The more the better. The bodies of the straw men must be equipped with various weapons, such as insect-catchings, water buckets, bamboo poles, long knives, tridents, and so on. You have to dress them like humans, the more realistic they look, the better." Zhou Qingughed as he pped his hands.

    "Since the Country Lord has said so, there must be a reason. There''s no need to think too much, we''ll just do as he says. It''s not difficult to make straw men anyway, so it might really be useful!"

    "That''s right. There''s no other way now. The rice fields have been destroyed and there''s straw everywhere. It''s a good time to build straw men.

    The order was issued through the Star Web.

    When themoners saw this, they suppressed their suspicions and prepared to carry out the order.

    To make a farmer-man, the materials were everywhere. There were all kinds of weeds and rice straws. They were all obtained from local materials and were endless.

    "What are the Country Lord and the military counselor nning? What does this have to do with the straw men?"

    Huang Chengyan was also full of doubts. He did not understand the deep meaning behind this.

    "These humans, are they really that stupid? they want to use the straw men to scare that sinister Rat Devourer? It will be a miracle if they seed! However, if Rat Devourer was frightened, it would be a joke in the future. Why do I feel like there''s a conspiracy behind this?"

    An ordinary-looking man in the crowd thought to himself, and his gaze became yful.

    "Interesting! This news can''t be hidden from Rat Devourer. I want to see his expression, it''ll be very interesting!"

    This person didn''t stay any longer. He turned around and disappeared.

    It wasn''t difficult to make straw men. Very soon, life-like straw men began to appear in the rice field. It looked like arge group of humans were working and farming.

    "What? this Li Xiang still has the cheek to call himself the Lord of Dawn? Is there something wrong with his brain? He actually thinks that he would scare us with a few insignificant people and that he would be able to disperse my rat army. How ridiculous! Who does he think I am? Is he trying to humiliate me? Detestable!"

    Rat Devourer got the news easily, and he was so angry that his nose was almost crooked. This was simply treating him as a fool. Did they really think that he was easy to bully? Could a few insignificant people stop him?

    If he didn''t do anything, if he didn''t make any noise, he felt that his reputation among the foreign races would be a joke.

    "Is this a plot against me to lure me out? Is this some kind of goading technique to enrage me and then lure me out? "

    However, another thought immediately emerged in Rat Devourer''s mind.

    However, such a method was really lowly, so lowly that one could not help but be suspicious.

 Chapter 698 Visiting The Chief Straw Man

    However, even if he knew it was a trick, he had to fall for it. Otherwise, he would lose all his face. Although Rat Devourer liked to use schemes and unscrupulous means, he had a high opinion of himself and still paid quite a lot of attention to his face. If word got out that he, Rat Devourer, had been scared into hiding because of some insignificant people, he would be too ashamed to face anyone and would be aplete joke.

    "What a vicious method! However, it won''t be that easy for me to fall for it. I don''t believe that a few insignificant people can stop me. This is the biggest joke in the world!" Rat Devourer said disdainfully.

    No matter what, this was a letter of challenge. Moreover, it was a letter of challenge that he had no choice but to ept.

    Time passed by quietly. Arge number of people were mobilized, and the Sky Workshop also worked together. Arge number of weeds were woven into straw men and women of all kinds. Some craftsmen even had an original idea of separating the men and women from the straw men and women, treating them as a work of art. They were vivid and lifelike, and their skills could be said to be exquisite.

    In just one morning, the number of straw men that were woven had reached a shocking number.

    In the Star Pce, the shadow under Li Xiang''s body flickered for a moment and then disappeared strangely.

    In a valley outside the Kingdom of Dawn.

    The golden wheat field was emitting a dazzling light, and arge amount of gold spirit rice was growing.

    The straw men were working hard in the wheat field, weeding, watering, and driving away the birds and beasts. Everything was so peaceful and harmonious. Arge number of farmers had a clear division ofbor and were naturally doing their things.

    A tall, golden humanoid made of straw was constantly patrolling the area. Its golden eyes seemed to be able to see through everything.

    Buzz!

    Suddenly, a figure emerged from the shadow of a big tree. Upon closer inspection, it was Li Xiang. However, there was a faint trace of evil Qi on his body. This was his shadow avatar.

    "Human, are you here to steal food?"

    The Golden Straw man chief looked at Li Xiang coldly as he spoke. It was obvious that it had intelligence that was not inferior to that of humans.

    "No, respected Chief Straw Man, I''m not here to steal food, and I won''t do anything to hurt your Straw man race. It''s just rats who are stealing my food. The poor people in the city have worked so hard to grow food and vegetables, but they''ve been destroyed by those rats. Their efforts have gone to waste, and countless grains have been wasted. I would like to ask you to protect the grain of the Kingdom of Dawn." Li Xiang opened his mouth and stated his purpose.

    When he talked about the food being wasted, his tone was extremely sorrowful, deste, and unbearable.

    "What? Some thieves steal grain and even ruin the farnd, destroying the grains. They are despicable!"

    "Grain thieves must be killed. Vicious thieves!"

    "Although they''re not stealing food from us, it''s wrong to destroy crops and waste food."

    When the surrounding straw men heard this, they revealed furious expressions. In their hearts, food was the most sacred and invible treasure. Even if they were not in their territory, they still felt a strong sense of anger. This was the nature of their bloodline.

    The grain thieves must die!

    "Human, although we are very angry that you encountered a thief, there are many thieves. We have to protect the wheat field. I can''t leave. Protecting the wheat field is our mission. If we leave this ce, there will be no one guarding the wheat field. We can''t let that happen!"

    When Chief Straw Man heard this, he was furious, but he still shook his head and refused.

    "If you don''t go, the grain of the Kingdom of Dawn will be ruined by the thieves. Countless people will go hungry and have nothing to eat. I''m afraid we won''t be able to nt food in the future." Li Xiang said bitterly again.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Chief, we have to fight the grain thieves to the end. We can''t allow such a savage grain thief!" Someone shouted.

    "We''re going to exterminate the grain thieves."

    "Protecting the food is our duty!" Arge group of straw men shouted.

    "Alright, then let''s create more brothers to protect the paddy fields together.

    Chief Straw Man pondered for a moment. In the end, he couldn''t resist the temptation to defeat the grain thieves. They were guarding the paddy fields, and after defeating the grain thieves, they would receive the gift of nature, and their strength would be stronger. The more grain thieves they defeated, the happier they were. They could get a mysteriousw to integrate into their bodies, strengthening their cores and even their souls.

    This was thew of protection and also the Dao of faith. It was the foundation of their standing.

    When they heard that there was arge group of grain thieves, they felt that this was an opportunity to be stronger.

    The paddies followed the path of protection.

    By protecting the grain, all kinds of crops would naturally give back a mysterious force of nature and life that would integrate into their bodies, making them stronger. Killing the grain thieves would give them the gift of the paddy field.

    This power was like the power of faith. It was very important to the straw men as it was their unique Dao and the foundation of their existence. This was especially so since the strength of the pawns came from their physical bodies. They cultivated their bodies.

    "It''s our responsibility to protect the rice fields, but we don''t have enough brothers. We need to breed more brothers." A person said.

    "However, this will take time. We need more time to harvest the grain and obtain the rice straws. Only then can we weave new rice straw men brothers.

    There were at least tens of thousands of straw men patrolling the valley. However, it was only maintained at a level that could protect the wheat field, and it was not deliberately increased.

    If a portion of them were to be moved out, the number of straw men in the valley would be insufficient. If anything happened, they would not be able to react in time. If there were any losses, it would be thest thing the paddies wanted to see, and they were also the most hesitant to do so.

    "Don''t worry, I''ve already prepared them for you!" Li Xiang said with a smile.

    With a wave of his hand, countless rice people appeared in the open space. At first nce, it looked like an extremely huge army had formed in front of them. In the blink of an eye, there were hundreds of thousands of insignificant people.

    Every single one of them was lifelike.

    The master creating the straw men was very skilled. The proportion of the body and the length of the limbs were all extremely coordinated. From a distance, they looked no different from real people. Moreover, they were all holding various tools and weapons in their hands.

    It looked like a huge army of straw men.

    "So many straw men brothers! This human has brought so many straw men brothers. This is great! Our straw man n can start to grow again!"

    "So beautiful, I can''t believe I''m seeing a straw woman! That''s great, I want a little sister!"

    "These straw men brothers are so beautiful and strong. The materials used to build their bodies are all very tough. They have high-quality bodies. When theye back to life, they will be able to endure hardships and work hard. They are our brothers and sisters."

 Chapter 699 The Chief Asked Me To Patrol The Mountain

    The surrounding straw men looked at the dense bodies of the straw men on the ground and revealed excited expressions.

    Especially when they saw a straw woman, that kind of joy was beyond words.

    There were hundreds of thousands of straw people! If all of them were to spawn life, it was simply impossible to imagine how many times stronger the paddies would be, and how many farnds they would be able to protect.

    In their eyes, they didn''t think that these were inanimate objects at all. Instead, they saw them as new members who would soone to life.

    The straw men race had the spiritual pond, and these straw men were already considered members of their own race.

    "I wonder if the chief is satisfied with the gift this time." Li Xiang said indifferently.

    "I''m very satisfied. Defeating the grain thieves has always been the mission of our straw people. Wherever there are grain thieves, there will be us straw people. With so many brothers, we can increase our poption. You could even let the straw men be stationed in your city to guard your rice fields and food and defeat the grain thieves." The golden Straw man was also extremely excited.

    "Chief, you mean we can cultivate an army of straw men for the Kingdom of Dawn." Li Xiang''s eyes shed as he quickly asked.

    If they could really do it, the benefits would be too great.

    "No, we straw people exist to protect the rice fields, not to fight and kill. We will only protect the food and the rice fields. We will not participate in any war." The golden Straw man refused decisively.

    "I don''t need you to participate in the war. You just need to protect the rice fields for us. You only have one rice field here, but we have countless rice fields in the Kingdom of Dawn. There will be more in the future. We need straw men in our rice fields, in our orchards, and in our vegetable fields. Also, I will give you Star Coins as a reward for guarding the fields and crops."

    Li Xiang was keenly aware that the nature of these straw men was to guard the rice fields and protect the food. Moreover, he had a perverted obsession with this kind of protection, and he could not get rid of it.

    As expected, the moment they heard that there would be many paddy fields to guard, the surrounding straw men''s eyes lit up with passion. They were so excited that their bodies were trembling.

    "What is this?"

    The golden Straw man''s eyes lit up when he saw the Star Coins in Li Xiang''s hand. As he held it in his hand, a trace of golden light naturally entered his body through his arm. A look of enjoyment appeared on his face.

    "Good stuff. It contains pure power of will. It can be absorbed to increase one''s strength and strengthen one''s body."

    After a long time, the golden Straw man came back to his senses, and a hint of passion appeared in his eyes. He found out that Star Coins could be absorbed and enhanced their strength. This was extremely magical. He had found crystals before, but it was too difficult for the straw men to absorb the power of the crystals. They could only eat them and hide them in their bodies. It was not fast and troublesome. The Star Coins could be absorbed directly. It contained pure power of will, which was of great benefit to their strength.

    Although the Star Coins were made of the power of will and crystals, the energy inside had already been perfectly integrated with the power of will. They could instead use the power of will topletely absorb the power inside and strengthen themselves.

    This was the first time he had seen an external object that could be directly absorbed to enhance his strength.

    "As long as you agree, all the straw men involved will be paid. This is the ie frombor, and the wage is this kind of Star Coin." Li Xiang said indifferently, but his eyes were full of sincerity.

    "We''ll talk after I help you chase away the thief!" The golden Straw man didn''t make a decision immediately. Instead, it decided to discuss this matterter.

    After he finished speaking, he waved his hand and arge group of straw men immediately began to move the straw men that had been tied up. He walked toward the cave that contained the spiritual pond, but he did not let Li Xiang get close. He could only wait outside.

    As they went in, a steady stream of straw men came out of the cave. They were originally inanimate objects, but now they had life, intelligence, and souls. One by one, they celebrated their new life and jumped up in joy, letting out strangeughter.

    Li Xiang couldn''t help but smile and shake his head, not minding it.

    This was the joy of being born.<novelnext></novelnext>

    However, not long after, these straw people began to sing.

    "The sun winks at me, and the birds sing for me. I''m a hard-working and non-clingy little vixen.

    "Don''t ask me where I''m from and don''t ask me where I''m going. I want to pick the most beautiful flower and offer it to my little princess.

    "The chief asked me to patrol the mountain, so I turned the rice fields around. Beating my drum, beating my gong, life is full of rhythm.

    "The chief asked me to patrol the mountain and catch a thief. The water in the mountain stream is extremely sweet. The seedlings drank a lot and are happy..."

    A cheerful song came out from the straw men''s mouths. The group of straw men sang happily as if they were singing and dancing.

    But why did Li Xiang feel that this song was so familiar?

    "The song of the straw men? I''m afraid that this group of straw men has really obtained some good fortune and is about to be a unique race. With the spiritual pond, the straw men will be able to survive without any problems." Li Xiang couldn''t help but smile and shake his head, his eyes shing.

    Looking at the newly born straw men joining the ranks of singing and dancing, he could not help but feel a kind of joy and emotion from life. This feeling was very strong.

    "What a simple and pure joy! These straw men are great. They don''t need to think about anything and can just focus on guarding the fields. The simpler, the happier, and the moreplicated it is, the less happy they will be." Li Xiang secretly sighed.

    "Alright, all the straw men have a life now. Thank you for your straw men. I''ll personally lead the team to guard the rice fields and fight the grain thieves!" The golden Straw man walked out of the cave with joy.

    The joy in his eyes could not be concealed when he saw the excitedughter of the straw men everywhere.

    Once he was happy, he directly expressed that he would personally lead this new batch of straw men to protect the grain.

    "Thank you, chief!" Li Xiang was overjoyed.

    However, he still said, "However, the grain thieves this time are very cunning. If they see you guys go over like this, they might be afraid and note out. So, I n to..."

    Then, he exined his n to the golden Straw man.

    The golden Straw man nodded immediately. "As long as we can defeat the thief, it doesn''t matter what we do!"

    "Alright, please enter the portal." With a wave of his hand, the Void Divine Gate appeared on the empty ground.

    "Brothers, let''s go and protect the grain!" The golden Straw man shouted.

    "Protect the grain, protect the grain..."

    "Protect the paddy fields! Defeat the grain thieves! Defeat the grain thieves!"

    The straw men shouted.

    One by one, they quickly entered the portal with solemn expressions and fanatical eyes. They wanted to kill the thief immediately to protect their crops, rice fields, and food.

    They had the courage to fight all grain thieves.

 Chapter 700 The Magical Straw Men

    The army of millions of Straw men crossed the portal and entered the Tower of Stars, temporarily setting up camp in the space within the tower. Then, the golden Straw man said a few words to the other Straw men left in the valley and stepped into the portal.

    "Rats hiding in the dark, I''ve prepared a great gift for you. I believe you''ll like it very much!"

    An extremely evil smiling intent shed in Li Xiang''s eyes. With a thought, his body naturally disappeared into the shadows.

    Although the Straw men in the valley found it strange, they didn''t care. They continued to patrol the rice fields, drive away insects and birds, weed the rice fields, water the rice fields, and other things.

    Everything went on as usual.

    The valley was the Straw men''s base camp. The fierce beasts, birds, evil spirits, and demon beasts nearby were well aware of the dangers in that valley. Even when faced with the temptation of the golden spiritual rice, they did not dare to offend. There were too many fierce beasts and ferocious birds that died because of the golden spiritual rice.

    That ce had long be a forbidden area for evil creatures.

    ...

    At noon, in the Kingdom of Dawn.

    Arge group of warriors arrived outside the Star Pce. In the square, many Straw men were standing there, not moving at all. There were even tall golden Straw men among them. Each one of them looked highly life-like. From afar, they seemed no different from a real person.

    The warriors did not hesitate, and each picked up one of the Straw men and walked out of the city. They moved all of them to the rice fields and vegetable fields. In addition to the Straw men that had been ced outside in the morning, the number of Straw men had reached a shocking number of hundreds of thousands.

    That was only the number of Straw men in the City of Dawn. Other than that, thousands or even tens of thousands of Straw men in other cities were teleported.

    Those Straw men were densely packed and scattered all over the country.

    During that process, the city''s civilians were also muttering whether those Straw men were going to be useful. Would those rats really not dare toe out again because of them? Wasn''t that not taking things seriously?

    However, despite theirints, they still carried out Li Xiang''s orders properly.

    "I only have about a hundred stalks of snow pear rice left. Even if I don''t sleep tonight, I''ll have to keep an eye on them. After tonight, the snow pear rice maypletely mature and bear seeds. The snow pear rice is consideredplete as long as there are grain seeds. It will be the real snow pear rice, a new type of rice in the future. I will protect the remaining rice tonight even if I have to die."

    Old Song squatted in the rice field. The surrounding area had been cleared out. Most of the grains had been destroyed. Only a hundred or so stalks were left, which was too little. However, that was their only hope in those few months, and they couldn''t let anything happen. It was not easy to sessfully cultivate it this time, and he did not know if he could seed next time. The factor of luck yed too huge a part.

    Looking at the Straw men around him, Old Song frowned slightly. No matter how he looked at them, those things didn''t seem reliable!

    "I hope I can make it through the night!" Old Song muttered helplessly to himself.

    Underground, the Rat Devourer already knew the situation on the surface.

    When he realized that hundreds of thousands of Straw men were in the field, his face turned even gloomier.

    "Putting aside the Straw men, just putting in hundreds of thousands of them, do you think I''m easy to bully? After all thesemotions, I''ll lose face if I don''t make a move now. There must be other tribes waiting to see me make a fool of myself!" Rat Devourer thought viciously.

    They were already in a difficult situation and couldn''t back down. It would be fine if there were only one or two Straw men. They could tell outsiders that they didn''t care about those Straw men at all. After all, it wasn''t a big deal and was just for show. But now, with such great fanfare, it was evident that they wanted to use the Straw men to deter the rats and him. If he really didn''t go, he would lose face.

    "Aren''t you guys great at nting Straw men? I''ll turn all of your Straw men into broken grasster!" Rat Devourer sneered.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Time passed by quietly, and night came again.

    Pirs were erected in the rice fields with crystal Qiming Lamps hanging on them. However, the Qiming Lamps weren''t lit yet, so the surrounding region seemed quiet and dark.

    "It''s sote, and the sky is already dark, but the city is still brightly lit. Do you really think I don''t know that as long as you''re willing, this entire rice field can be lit up and easily illuminated? Now that it''s so quiet, there must be a scheme!"

    "But so what if there''s a scheme? Today, I''m going to tear these Straw men apart and destroy all the crops in the rice fields. I have millions of rats in my rat army. This is strength. A strength that is enough to crush everything. In the face of absolute strength, all schemes are in vain. We won''t be afraid even if an armyes to encircle and annihte us. Exchanging the rats'' lives for the Human army''s lives, this deal is worth it!"

    Rat Devourer was paying attention to the scene outside, and the corner of his mouth showed a disdainful sneer.

    "Rat army, kill your way out and destroy with all your might. Destroy all the rice fields and eat all the food. And find the location of the granary. I want to destroy it as well."

    Squeak...

    In the underground space, countless tunnels were connected, and numerous strange cries gathered, which seemed very horrifying.

    During the day, they threw Rune Bombs into the underground tunnels ording to Zhou Qing''s n. And indeed, arge number of underground tunnels had copsed entirely. Many rats were even buried underground and died on the spot. However, there were not many casualties. In just one afternoon, the rats had dug out more hidden holes from different directions.

    Not long after, huge rats came out of the holes.

    There were big and small ones, and each one had bloodthirsty eyes. It was terrifying to look at them in the dark.

    They sneaked into the rice fields in the dark at a breakneck speed. They were natural-born stalkers, silent and extremely fast. And they appeared near the rice fields in just a moment.

    Shua!

    A huge rat stomped its feet and flew into the air, pouncing fiercely at one of the Straw men. It was swift, disying its speed, ruthlessness, and uracy to the extreme. It opened its mouth, aiming at the Straw men''s neck.

    It was confident that the Straw man''s neck would break with that bite. It woulde off clean and simple with just a crack.

    Pa!

    However, just as the rat was about to bite its neck, a glint shed in the Straw man''s eyes. The bamboo stick in its hand struck the rat''s head with lightning speed. With one hit, the rat was smashed and instantly fell to the ground. The force was so great that it directly split the rat''s head open, and blood flowed out of all seven holes. It was not far from death.

    "Grain thief, where are you going!"

    "Catch the thief! There''s a thief stealing grain!"

    "So many rat thieves! Brothers, quickly attack and kill the rat thieves!"

    "Brothers, protect the crops!"

    Shua, shua, shua...

    A series of sharp shouts rang out in the night.

 Chapter 701 There Was Indeed A Conspiracy

    Following that, the Qiming Lamps on the pirs around them lit up instantly, illuminating the surrounding rice fields as if it were daytime.

    Countless rats appeared in the rice fields like a tide. One look was enough to make one''s scalp tingle.

    At that moment, the countless Straw men in the rice fields also started to move. Their eyes shone as they waved their weapons and shouted. The shouts of beating down the grain thieves continued.

    "What''s going on? How did these Straw mene to life?"

    "My God, this is unbelievable. The Straw men are actually alive and can even speak. They seem to be very strong too. Am I dreaming?"

    "So many rats! Is this a rat tide? There are too many of them, probably no less than a million. Quick! Quickly protect the grains, protect the rice fields!"

    The civilians still in the rice fields could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. They did not expect such a shocking change to happen instantly, especially those who did not believe that the Straw men could deter the rats. Just then, their heads went utterly nk.

    No matter what, they could not imagine that those Straw men, which were clearly nted with their hands, would suddenlye to life. And he killed the ferocious rat with such a fierce strike. That strength is really impressive!

    "This is not good. There are actually so many Straw men, and they''vee to life. This Rat Devourer has fallen into a trap! He instantly became the Straw men''s target!"

    A mysterious figure hidden in the dark whispered.

    He clearly felt that those Straw men were not easy to bully.

    Even though he did not know what was going on with the Straw men, he was sure that there must be a reason for it since they were ced there and trusted by Li Xiang.

    "Damn it! There is indeed a conspiracy! How can these Straw mene to life? Could this be some kind of great magical power? And there are so many of them. I''m afraid there are more than a hundred thousand of them!"

    Rat Devourer also immediately noticed that something was wrong.

    He had thought that the Lord of Dawn was only using the Straw men to humiliate him. But they had actuallye to life and posed such a great threat. That strong contrast made his entire head go nk.

    What is false is true. What is true is false. The art of war is in one''s mind.

    However, his expression soon turned fierce. He felt that his intelligence had been yed with, and he coldly shouted, "Hmph! Do you really think that you can toy with me? Do you really think that you can control everything? I''m telling you, in the face of absolute power, all wisdom is meaningless. Rat army, kill! Tear these damn Straw men into pieces! Tear them all into pieces! I don''t want to see any Straw men!"

    Rat Devourer waspletely fuming with rage between gritted teeth.

    Battle. A battle at all costs.

    Moreover, even if the rat army died, he wouldn''t feel any heartache. He could have as many as he wanted as long as he had some time. The reproductive ability of rats was no joke. He wanted to prove that all conspiracies were useless in the face of absolute strength.

    Those Straw men were going to be torn to pieces.

    Squeak...

    After receiving the Rat Devourer''s order, the entire army of rats immediately went berserk. Millions of rats gathered; their scale was as vast as the sea. Like a huge wave, they roared and pounced on the Straw men.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The rats'' huge bodies significantly increased their lethality. Moreover, some of them had bloodline magical powers.

    When they ran, their movements were very flexible and unpredictable, making it difficult for the opponents to capture their movements.

    "You''re looking for death!"

    "Defeat the grain thieves!"

    "Brothers, there are so many rat thieves! Come and kill them!

    The Straw men shouted loudly.

    When they saw the dense rat army, their bodies burned with uncontroble anger and a powerful desire to protect. The obsession to protect the rice fields burned wildly in their bodies.

    Just the thought of fighting against so many rat thieves and protecting the rice fields, all the Straw men felt a powerful force spreading wildly in their bodies. They instantly possessed more power than usual, and an endless fighting spirit appeared in their eyes.

    Immediately, a fierce battle broke out in the rice fields.

    One by one, the Straw men sprinted in the rice fields.

    Some waved the bamboo sticks in their hands and hit the rats'' heads directly. With one hit, the rats'' heads were immediately smashed. Some were even smashed into pieces, with brain matter spilling out. Red and white flew everywhere.

    Some pulled arge, and dozens of fierce rats were caught. The rats caught in the were immediately tied into a ball. Those rats were all smashed with a shake and a smash until they were dizzy. Then, other Straw men came forward and beat them to death.

    Some of them lifted their buckets and poured water on the fierce rats. They did not know what kind of water it was, but it was bone-chilling, and the moment they were drenched in it, they were frozen on the spot. One by one, they fell to the ground.

    There were also those who carried hoes. With a swing of their hoes, the rats seemed to forget how to dodge and were killed on the spot.

    Arge number of Straw men rushed forward, cooperating with each other. They pulled out a giant in front of them and used it as a shield. One was enough to catch a lot of them.

    "So powerful, these Straw men are too powerful! Country Lord, where did you get so many magical Straw men? Could it be that you found them in the valley you mentioned before?"

    Li Xiang and the others stood still on the city wall, taking in the entire scene in the rice fields. Huang Chengyan and the others could not help but feel shocked.

    "It looks like there''s no pattern to their attacks, but when they are shouting to beat down the grain thieves, they are extremely urate. They look like they are staggering, but they can dodge most of the rat group''s attacks. Moreover, they are so powerful! The power in their bodies is extremely shocking!"

    Zhou Qing was also secretly shocked, and his eyes revealed a strange light.

    "If I''m not mistaken, these Straw men are all body refiners who specialize in cultivating their physical strength. Each of them is an extremely powerful body refining Transcendents. Every strike can break the bones of the fierce rats. These aren''t ordinary rats but fierce beasts. Fierce beasts are born with strong bodies, but their bones are being broken by the Straw men. This means that each attack has a destructive power of tens of thousands of Jin." Zhang Fei said in surprise.

    The shock he felt from seeing such powerful Straw men was no less than the others.

    "It''s indeed powerful. Even if there were a million rats, they will be defeated sooner orter when faced with the Straw men who have activated their Guardian Heart. The strength of these Straw men has probably increased by more than halfpared to thest time we encountered them!" Zhou Qing nodded as his eyes flickered like he was thinking about something.

 Chapter 702 The Terrifying Straw Hat Killing Technique

    When those Straw men saw so many rats, they instantly went berserk. That kind of intense fighting spirit would make anyone tremble in fear. They were like enraged bulls, not allowing the slightest provocation.

    "These Straw men are all body refining transcendents. Their bodies were the entirety of their strength. The stronger they are, the stronger their bodies will be. Although they are Straw men, whoever dares to underestimate them will definitely suffer a great loss. When they transform, their bodies are alreadypletely different. Don''t look down on them just because their bodies are made of straw. Straw also has great strength."

    Li Xiang''s eyes lit up as he spoke slowly.

    In fact, it was the best choice to find those Straw men.

    Just by looking at the scene of Straw men fighting with rats everywhere in the rice fields, he was also amazed by his choice.

    Countless rats were killed on the spot, and their corpses covered the ground. The smell of blood spread in the air.

    However, some Straw men were pounced on by the fierce rats. It was not just one or two, but dozens of fierce rats pounced simultaneously, tearing the Straw men''s arms, biting their necks, tearing their chests, and crushing their bodies.

    However, those Straw men''s lives were highly tenacious. Even if one of their hands was torn off, they would still use the other hand to grab the rat and smash it into the ground. Even if their legs were broken, they would still use their mouths to bite the enemies.

    "Grain thief! I''m a Straw man! Defeat the grain thief!"

    A Straw man whose limbs had been torn apart let out a furious roar. Its entire body suddenly began to burn, turning into a ball of zing mes. It exploded with a loud bang,pletely covering arge region in mes, and countless fierce rats were set on fire.

    Even if they were to die, the Straw men would still do their best for their duty.

    They would die together with their enemies!

    The Straw men were willing to sacrifice everything to protect their rice fields and beliefs. They would neverpromise even if they were burned by mes.

    "Brothers, guard the rice fields and defeat the rat thieves!"

    The golden Straw man pushed the Straw Hat on his head and shouted, "Straw hat!"

    "Straw hat!"

    The rest of the Straw men followed suit.

    They reached out and took off the straw hats on their heads. Without hesitation, they threw them at the surrounding fierce rats.

    Shua, shua, shua!

    When those straw hats were thrown out, they seemed to transform into sharp flying wheels. They spun rapidly, and a sharp cold glint appeared on the hats'' brims.

    Pfft, pfft, pfft...

    Those unremarkable straw hats had turned into terrifying killing weapons at that moment. The straw hats easily cut the fierce rats'' bodies wherever they went. Broken limbs flew everywhere, and even the rats'' heads were cut off.

    Blood sttered everywhere the straw hats went.

    Countless rats were harvested like straws.

    No one could describe how shocking and terrifying it was to see more than 100,000 flying wheels made of straw hats flying in the rice fields. Wherever they passed, everything was killed.

    "How did this happen?"

    "These damn Straw men actually have such a trick up their sleeves!" Rat Devourer''s expression suddenly changed.

    The scene of the straw hats sweeping over was extremely shocking, but a strong sense of humiliation followed. What was that? Were they harvesting the rat army like straw?

    That method was simply too overbearing, so overbearing that Rat Devourer could not ept it!

    "Attack! Even if all of you die, kill all these Straw men! Damn you, you ruin my n. You''re really detestable, extremely detestable!" The anger in Rat Devourer''s eyes almost materialized.<novelnext></novelnext>

    He didn''t expect that his ever-sessful rat army would be destroyed in the hands of those Straw men.

    "So powerful, what a domineering attacking technique! It''s no small matter when a Straw man gets angry!"

    Seeing that, Zhou Qing was also shocked.

    "If I were the onemanding the army, under a hurried state, I would also be at a disadvantage against the attacks of the straw hat flying wheels. The best way is to form a shield wall with the shield and block those straw hat flying wheels." Zhang Fei said with a serious expression.

    The straw hat was indeed sharp, and its cutting power was not inferior to an actual metal flywheel.

    "Kill!"

    The golden Straw man roared in rage.

    After the golden straw hat flew out, it drew an arc of light and turned back to him. He reached out to catch it again, and at the same time, using his body as a pivot, he turned and threw the straw hat out again.

    His movements were as smooth as flowing water.

    When he threw it out again, the original spinning forcebined with the new force made the power of the straw hat flying wheel even more overbearing, faster, and sharper.

    A tearing sound was heard in the air, showing the power of the attack. It was the same for the other Straw men. This wave was even stronger.

    "All of you, dig holes and hide underground. I''ll see what you can do!"

    Rat Devourer''s expression was hideous. He didn''t expect that those straw hat flying wheels could be used in a continuous cycle. That kind of killing technique was simply unreasonable.

    Squeak...

    The rest of the rats started to dig into the ground without hesitation. They dug their bodies into the ground to avoid the attack of the straw hats.

    However, a strange scene appeared.

    The straw hats flew to the holes the rats had made, and a strange whirlwind appeared in the hats. The inside of each straw hat seemed to be a mysterious abyss. It produced a huge suction force, like a tornado, and forcibly pulled out the fierce rat that had just burrowed into the ground into the straw hat.

    It was as if there was an invisible force in the straw hats pulling those rats out of the ground, like pulling out radishes.

    With the rotation of the straw hats, a bloody light shed across those fierce rats'' necks in an instant. Their heads were separated from their bodies, and their bodies fell to the ground, blood flowing.

    During that process, they couldn''t even let out a scream.

    "Flying guillotine?" Li Xiang''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch.

    The straw hat flying wheel pulled the rat out of the ground, put the straw hat on the rat''s head, and took it off. No matter how he thought about it, the scene of the rat''s head being taken off was simr to a killing weapon in Huaxia''s history.

    "What a powerful killing technique. This kind of attack is simply impossible to defend against. They can even suck out those that burrow themselves into the ground. To emit such a terrifying suction force from the straw hats, this group of Straw men is really outrageously powerful!" Huang Chengyan also eximed.

    No matter who it was, they couldn''t help but be shocked when they saw such an excellent killing technique.

    Especially the scene of hundreds of thousands of straw hats being used at the same time, with hundreds of thousands of rat heads cut off in an instant, was really shocking.

    "Damn it, how can there be such a terrifying killing technique? Where did these Straw mene from? They can even pull out those burrowed in the ground. Is this pulling out radishes?" Rat Devourer''s nose was almost crooked from anger. While shocked, he also felt a trace of fear towards the strength of those Straw men.

    That kind of killing technique would definitely be an extremely terrifying weapon on the battlefield.

    He felt that those Straw men were a little too crazily strong. In order to protect the rice fields, they went berserk. Was that for real?

 Chapter 703 Great Victory

    "Kill more!"

    The golden Straw man caught the straw hat again, and with a turn of its body and a shake of its arm, it threw the straw hat out again. With the help of the second push, the straw hat spun even faster, and its power became even more shocking.

    Pfft, pfft, pfft...

    The straw hat flying wheel flew out once again. The straw hats that covered the entire space turned into the most terrifying killing weapon at that moment. Under the gaze of countless people, they once again demonstrated the fragility of life. The heads of the rats were easily cut off, and the rats hiding underground were pulled out of the ground like radishes. Their heads were removed by the straw hats that looked like flying guillotines.

    "Collect!"

    One by one, the Straw men reached out to catch the straw hats that returned and put them on their heads again. No blood was on the straw hats, and they still looked as simple as ever. The straw hat flying wheel killing technique had an extremely high requirement on one''s constitution. Throwing it out and then catching it in one''s hand tested one''s ability to use one''s strength in a mysterious way. If one''s arm couldn''t withstand it, it would be instantly shattered by the power contained in the straw hat.

    Although some skill was involved, one could not becking in that kind of shocking power.

    Those Straw men were still new, and their strength had not reached the peak. The killing technique of the straw hat flying wheel could only be used three times. If it was used one more time, the power contained in the straw hat would shatter their arms. Not only would they be unable to continue attacking, but it would also hurt their bodies.

    Therefore, after three tries, the golden Straw man decisively ordered them to collect their straw hats.

    But even so, after the straw hat flying wheels flew three rounds, the rice fields were already covered with corpses. There were corpses of fierce rats everywhere. The soil was soaked with blood and became muddy.

    The three rounds of straw hat flying wheels almost wiped out the millions of rat army soldiers.

    "Defeat the rat thieves!"

    "Rat thieves, where are you running to?"

    ...

    Under the continuous attacks of the killing technique, the dense rat army had be scattered. Many Straw men had already begun to attack the scattered fierce rats. Countless fierce rats were killed, and the situation waspletely one-sided.

    "It seems like we won''t be using the backup we prepared. I was afraid that these Straw men won''t be able to resist the massive rat army, but I never thought they would have such a tyrannical killing technique. It''s a pity that the hidden mastermind didn''te out. If we could also deal with that guy, this crisis would have been resolved perfectly." Zhou Qing said with a smile as he looked at the battle in the rice fields.

    Before that, he naturally could not pin all his hopes on the Straw men. He had only used them as the first line of defense and had prepared other trump cards. Once an unexpected situation urred, there would immediately be an army from the surroundings to provide support at any time.

    However, they didn''t expect the army of Straw men to be so violent. When faced with the rat army''s attack, they instantly went berserk and even used a terrifying killing technique. In just a few rounds, the rat army was killed.

    The strength of the Straw men hadpletely overturned his impression of them. It could be said that he was greatly shocked.

    Therefore, the hidden cards were useless.

    However, Zhou Qing hoped that there would be more such surprises.

    "I didn''t expect these Straw men to be so powerful! If possible, we need to have such an army of Straw men to guard the rice fields in the future. This way, no enemy will dare to destroy the rice fields and food anytime. The Straw men are simple and persistent by nature, and their greatest obsession is to protect the rice fields and the crops. With this, it''s not impossible to keep the Straw men in the Kingdom of Dawn for a long time and make them our strongest allies." Li Xiang said thoughtfully.<novelnext></novelnext>

    He had never thought ofpletely subduing the Straw men or turning them into his subordinates.

    The Straw men were simple and honest, but they were not stupid. As long as they treated the Straw men with sincerity, they could gain their trust and the Straw men could be the Human race''s strongest ally, helping the Human race protect their rice fields and food.

    No powerhouse could be perfect without any weakness. The obsession of the Straw men could be considered a weakness, but it was also a strength.

    The fact that the Straw men were willing to leave the valley meant they did not mind going to other rice fields to protect them. As long as they didn''t resist, they could continuously send the Straw men into the various cities of the Kingdom of Dawn.

    At the very least, the rice fields were safe and free from the intrusion of fierce beasts and ferocious birds.

    Li Xiang remembered that when he wanted to steal the golden spiritual rice, he had to put in a lot of effort. Before he seeded, he had to cooperate in the air, get the help of mythical beasts, and even with bait.

    If it was already so difficult for someone with Li Xiang''s strength, it would be as difficult as ascending to the heavens for other enemies to destroy the rice fields silently.

    "If that''s the case, any vige or town within a hundred million miles could be used to open up rice fields and nt crops. As long as they are protected by the Straw men, the crops will be extremely safe even if they are exposed to the wilderness. If so, the impact will definitely be huge!" Huang Chengyan''s eyes lit up. He instantly thought of the benefits of forming an alliance with the Straw men.

    Other things aside, just having the other 1000 or so cities under the protection of the Straw men would, to arge extent, guarantee a bumper harvest every year. At that time, they would be able to feed more civilians, and their living standards would also significantly increase.

    Food was the foundation to stabilize everything in a chaotic world.

    No matter how strong an army was, they would not be able to fight if they did not have food to sustain their lives.

    The rice fields were outside the city. Once stable, more wastnds could be opened up to be fertilend.

    "Yes, that''s true! In the future, food should not be a problem for us in our territory. Instead, it should be a huge advantage and bargaining chip to attract more refugees to join us." Zhou Qing nodded in agreement.

    "It''s a pity that we didn''t draw out the mastermind. I''m certain that some foreign races have already infiltrated the city. Furthermore, their methods are extremely brilliant." Li Jing suddenly said.

    "Hmph! Don''t worry. As long as they entered, they''ll be exposed sooner orter." Li Xiang sneered.

    "There are rats underground!"

    At that moment, the golden Straw man suddenly looked down at the ground. Its gaze seemed to be able to see through the scene underground.

    Suddenly, a golden bamboo staff appeared in its hand. Silver-white threads were wrapped around the bamboo staff. As it swung its arm, the bamboo stick turned into a fishing rod.

    At the end of the silver thread was a silver fishing hook. It was usually hidden in the bamboo staff, so no one would have expected it to have a fishing function.

    Shua!

    The golden Straw man waved its hand, and the fishing hook naturally went through a hole in the ground.

 Chapter 704 Starlight Purgatory

    The underground tunnels were definitely not straight but were the kind that had many twists and turns. However, after the fishing hook went in, it strangely didn''t touch any obstacles. It was as if it had eyes and quickly shuttled through the tunnel.

    In the blink of an eye, it appeared in an underground space.

    Shortly after, it found Rat Devourer gnashing its teeth in the underground space.

    The fishing hook did not stop at all and rushed towards Rat Devourer.

    "What the hell is this?"

    Rat Devourer suddenly felt a sharp pain in his neck, as if a barb was stabbing into his neck from the back. An intense pain swept through his body and mind. He subconsciously turned his head and immediately saw a silver-white thread, which was connected to the surface, behind him.

    At the same time, he immediately felt a tremendous forceing from the hook, pulling his whole body up.

    With that movement, Rat Devourer became highly ferocious and could not help but curse, "You b*stards, what do you take me for? The fish in the pond? Do you actually want to catch me like a fish? Preposterous! Break off!"

    Rat Devourer''s face was full of anger. A short knife appeared in his hand, and he immediately shed at the hanging line.

    Ding!

    However, the terrifying thing was that not only did the sh not cut off the hanging wire, but the enormous deflective force caused the hook to go deeper into his neck. The terrible pain instantly drew out all the strength in his body. His body went numb, and he felt powerless. He even felt an intense pain sweeping through his body and soul.

    "No! I don''t want to be caught like a dead fish!"

    "My reputation as the Rat Devourer is destroyed today. I''ll be theughingstock and disgrace of the Rat-human race and bring shame to the entire n. No, don''t do this. Why did this happen?"

    Rat Devourer screamed crazily from the bottom of his heart. He felt like his entire body was on the verge of copse.

    However, the development of the situation would not change because of his inner wishes. Rat Devourer''s whole body was pulled by the fishing hook, quickly drilling into the tunnel and being pulled up speedily.

    Pfft!

    With a muffled sound, Rat Devourer was forcibly pulled out of the ground.

    No, he was fished out.

    "Damn you Straw men, I, Rat Devourer, am irreconcble with you Straw men!" The first thing Rat Devourer saw was the tall and burly golden Straw man, and the hatred in his heart burst. At its peak, the golden Straw man would have been blown to pieces if gaze could kill. There would have been tens of thousands of holes, and it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that his heart would have been pierced by thousands of arrows.

    When he was fished out from the ground like a dead fish, the humiliation was hard to describe.

    "What a fat rat that''s hiding underground!"

    At that moment, Young Master Xu Kong walked out of the crowd. He was wearing a snow-white robe. He walked a few steps forward and circled Rat Devourer, who was hanging in the air. He studied him with a judgmental look.

    "What a fat rat! I''ve seen so many rats, but not a rat spirit. It''s my first time seeing such a fat one!

    Young Master Xu Kong clicked his tongue and sighed with a look of curiosity.

    "Human, if it weren''t for these damn Straw men, do you think you can catch me? If you have the ability, then let me go. Otherwise, this time it''s a million-strong rat army. Next time it''ll be a ten million-strong rat army, and these Straw men will all die!"

    The Rat Devourer snarled, "Don''t think the Kingdom of Dawn is powerful now. It''s because our races don''t take you seriously. If it weren''t for the agreement between some of your human powerhouses and the other races, you humans would''ve been exterminated long ago."

    "The Almighty humans are also a part of the Human race. Under the same conditions, our Human race will not be inferior to any other race. Who dares to fight the Kingdom of Dawn head-on now? If you are really that powerful, why do you have to resort to such tricks?"

    Li Xiang said coldly.

    "You''re the Lord of Dawn, Li Xiang?"

    Rat Devourer looked at Li Xiang coldly and sneered, "Today, I, Rat Devourer, have fallen. However, you humans can forget about rising!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    "No matter what, you won''t be able to see that day. What awaits you is the Heavenly Prison. I hope you will enjoy the surprises the Heavenly Prison brings you in the future." Li Xiang said with a calm expression.

    After speaking, he grabbed Rat Devourer and threw him into the void.

    Shua!

    A crack appeared without warning in the air and swallowed Rat Devourer in an instant.

    That was the projection of the Starlight Purgatory on the seventh level of the Tower of Stars. He had ced it in the void of the Kingdom of Dawn to connect to the Star Web to control the entire country.

    He remembered thest time he used it was against the Dragon race''s Red Dragon n. The Red Dragon n''s chief was still locked up in the Starlight Purgatory.

    If one looked closely, one would see a faint image appearing in front.

    In the boundless starry sky, the prisoners became independent stars, eternally isted in the dead silent starry sky.

    From time to time, it had to endure the baptism of all kinds of cosmic rays, meteorites, and storms. It was definitely a terrifying ce where days felt like years.

    That scene was too terrifying.

    No one felt they could leave that ce alive when they imagined themselves in that situation.

    Either stay still in jail or die.

    That was the Heavenly Prison, also known as the Starlight Purgatory.

    "Starlight Purgatory!"

    Young Master Xu Kong looked up at the Heavenly Prison, which had disappeared into the void, and a hint of fear appeared in his eyes.

    He could feel that the Heavenly Prison had be stronger and more terrifying than before.

    "Haha, snow pear rice, my snow pear rice is finally a sess!"

    Just then, a cry of surprise came from the rice fields, attracting everyone''s attention.

    Li Xiang was no exception. He turned his head curiously.

    The man named Old Song wasughing loudly in the rice field. In front of him were hundreds of nts.

    Those were the crops that had survived.

    At that moment, those crops were undergoing an incredible transformation.

    Arge amount of the fierce rats'' blood in the rice fields strangely gathered towards the grains. They were absorbed by the roots and turned into their own nutrients. Every grain was emitting a crystal-like light. That light could not be concealed even by the light from the Qiming Lamps.

    There were many full rice grains borne on top.

    Those rice grains were also glowing as they crazily absorbed the nutrients. Indistinctly, they were undergoing an incredible transformation.

    In the sky, a strange phenomenon also began to appear. The gloomy sky that had not changed began to snow without warning. It was really snowing, and amazing snowkes fell from the sky.

    "Snow? Why is there snow? Why is it suddenly snowing?"

    "This is a strange phenomenon. Snow can''t fall in this season. Only a strange phenomenon can cause snowkes. It is said that when a divine item appears, it will usually be apanied by all kinds of different phenomena. These snowkes should be one of the phenomena."

    "Look, these snowkes only appear in the rice fields, and they only appear in Old Song''s fields. Could it be because of the newly cultivated rice? I heard Old Song is cultivating a new type of rice called snow pear rice."

 Chapter 705 The Birth Of The Spiritual Field

    "What a miracle! These snowkes can fuse into the rice grains, causing them to change. It''s like the most perfect work of art in the world. It''s so beautiful!"

    "The heaven and earth vitality seems to be constantly fusing into the grains, causing them to be even more mystical and filled with Spiritual Qi. It''spletely different frommon rice and has a strong Spiritual Qi. It even has a cool feeling to it, which is very wonderful."

    The civilians nearby were very curious and excited about the changes in the rice fields. They watched the changes without blinking.

    "Who is this person?" Zhou Qing asked curiously.

    "I didn''t expect him to grow a new type of spiritual rice. This is unbelievable," said Huang Chengyan in shock after taking a deep breath.

    This was spiritual rice, the real spiritual rice. He had seen spiritual rice so he knew the difference very well.

    "He''s Song Yingxing!" said Li Xiang slowly.

    He had some understanding of Old Song before this and had even carefully reviewed and verified his information. After he had sessfully cultivated the spiritual rice, Li Xiang was sure of who the person was.

    This was a rare talent in the history of Huaxia- Song Yingxing.

    He was a Han Chinese Fengxin from Jiangxi and a famous scientist from thete Ming Dynasty and early Qing Dynasty.

    ording to Li Xiang''s understanding, Song Yingxing had devoted his life to scientific research and investigation on agriculture as well as handicraft production. He had collected a wealth of scientific information. At the same time, his advanced thinking made him a thinker who criticized feudal architecture and medieval academic tradition. He had many famous works, which covered different subjects of natural science and human science. The most outstanding one was "Tiangong Kaiwu".

    "Tiangong Kaiwu" was a great work in the history of Huaxia.

    It was divided into three volumes and eighteen chapters. The entire book included agriculture, handicraft, machinery, brick, porcin, sulfur, candle, paper, weapons, gunpowder, textile, dyeing, salt-making, coal-mining, oil-pressing, and other production techniques.

    This was an extremely rare encyclopedia back then, and its value was immeasurable.

    He had done in-depth research in many areas and had produced results. He would personally try out some of the skills and techniques to confirm that they were feasible before writing them down in his book.

    After knowing that Song Yingxing was also in the Kingdom of Dawn and had been cultivating new rice seeds, Li Xiang had suppressed his thoughts of recruiting him. He would like him to study in peace until he seeded to produce rice seeds.

    He did not expect that this day woulde so quickly.

    Furthermore, it was obvious that the new seed of rice had been cultivated. Even heaven and earth were giving out strange signs and even bestowed gifts, directly transforming the new seed into spiritual rice. It was a boundless fortune.

    It was no longer snow pear rice. Under Li Xiang''s inspection, this new rice was called snow crystal rice.

    This kind of snow crystal rice was like an ice crystal and grew in cold ces. It tasted like a popsicle in the summer. One would feel was cold andfortable. It contained Spiritual Qi and was the best summer-heat relieving spiritual rice. It could exorcise inner demons and calm the heart. Its grade was of a mythical Rank 7, which can be considered a high grade.

    It was obvious that the original snow pear rice could not reach the mythical level even if it became spiritual rice. Now, it had undergone a fundamental transformation because of the creation of heaven and earth.

    It was a type of spiritual rice that was cultivated by humans. It could even be said that it was the first artificially cultivated new species in the entire Myriad World Continent. Only then could it attract the creation of heaven and earth, undergo a transformation, and advance to be one of the top spiritual rice of the mythical level.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Most importantly, the appearance of spiritual rice had given the Kingdom of Dawn another choice of spiritual rice.

    The golden spiritual rice that Li Xiang had previously obtained was an extremely rare divine-grade spiritual rice. It was not easy to grow it, and there were certain requirements for cultivation and environment. So, it could only be nted in the World Tree Space.

    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to release it, but the spiritual rice was a strategic resource to a certain extent.

    Its benefits for the transcendents were simply too great, to the point that it could not be any greater.

    It could assist in cultivation, strengthen one''s body, and even slowly change one''s aptitude and improve one''s talent.

    Everyone knew the benefits of spiritual rice, but it was also a problem as to who to give the spiritual rice. Furthermore, there was a prerequisite to growing spiritual rice. It had to be nted on a spiritual field.

    What was a spiritual field? All the soil in a spirit field contained Spiritual Qi, and there had to be an endless supply of Spiritual Qi underground. If there were no spiritual veins underground to support the spiritual fields, they would have to continuously grind spiritual stones into a powder and use them as fertilizer to maintain the spiritual fields.

    This was not a small investment, and not everyone could afford it. The best spiritual fields only appeared in the spiritual vein. It was born naturally from it. Such a spiritual field did not need to be nourished and could always maintain its Spiritual Qi with the help of the spiritual vein.

    The Kingdom of Dawn had countless spiritual stone mines and spiritual veins, but the amount was only considered for the whole kingdom. If one were to average them out, there wouldn''t be many.

    Without a spiritual vein, one could only form a spiritual field by using a special method. One had to arrange a spiritual gathering array, crush crystals, and fuse them into the soil. In the end, it would form a temporary spiritual field. Thus, nting on the field would naturally be very difficult.

    Furthermore, nting spiritual rice would naturally absorb heaven and earth vitality and plunder the nutrients in the soil. If the nutrients were insufficient, it would greatly reduce the soil fertility and the gains would not make up for the losses.

    It was not that ordinary rice fields could not be nted with spiritual rice and spiritual nts, but their growth would be very slow without sufficient Spiritual Qi. It might even take several times longer than in a spiritual field.

    For example, many of the golden wheat nted by the Straw men in the valley were not on the spiritual fields, but they could still grow. It was just that the growth cycle would be longer, and they even had to be nurtured with the bones and flesh of various fierce beasts that contained Spiritual Qi.

    But now, Li Xiang could see that as the snow crystal rice transformed, the heaven and earth brought about a change in fortune. The countless corpses and blood of the fierce rats on the ground had strangely fused into the ground. The few acres of fertilend that Song Yingxing had been cultivating previously was now emitting ayer of strange spiritual light.

    "Is this the creation of the heavens and earth, giving birth to spiritual fields?"

    Cai Yong also came to the rice fields. When he saw the spiritual light that was being emitted from the rice fields, a hint of surprise shed in his eyes.

    "Under the nourishment of the blood and flesh of the millions of fierce rats, it is normal for-new spiritual field to be formed. This is the second phenomenon of the snow crystal rice- The heaven and earth spiritual evolution field!"

    Huang Chengyan''s eyes could not help but reveal a trace of touch.

    Spiritual fields were very precious in the Kingdom of Dawn, especially since they were so close to the city.

    "Look, there''s a spiritual spring in the rice field!" Someone pointed at the rice field and eximed.

 Chapter 706 - 706 The Birth of Spiritual Spring and the Recruitment

    706 The Birth of Spiritual Spring and the Recruitment

    In the paddy field where Song Yingxing was, the ground suddenly split open and a spiritual spring appeared.

    The clear spring water in the spiritual spring gurgled out, and waves of dense Spiritual Qi naturally emanated from it.

    The appearance of this spiritual spring seemed to have be the core of the surrounding spiritual field. Threads of Spiritual Qi naturally seeped into the spiritual field.

    ¡°Ten acres of spiritual field and a spiritual spring. The corpses of millions of fierce rats gave birth to two fortunes.¡±

    !!

    Li Xiang looked at all of this with joy.

    Ten acres of spiritual fields wasn¡¯t a lot, but it wasn¡¯t a small number either. At least, it was better than having none. There was also a spiritual spring that could gather the heaven and earth vitality and turn it into spiritual spring water to nourish the surrounding spiritual field. This would allow the Spiritual Qi in the spiritual field to be endless and wouldn¡¯t be depleted because of farming.

    However, what caught Li Xiang¡¯s attention the most was the spiritual spring because it had the effect of a natural spiritual gathering array.

    It could gather the heaven and earth vitality and even absorb the power of the earth. It could maintain the spiritual field and it was the foundation of the field as well.

    Without a spiritual spring, the Spiritual Qi would still show signs of fading after a few rounds of farming even if there was a spiritual field. With the presence of the spiritual spring, the spiritual field could now be maintained. It was even possible that new spiritual fields would be born in the surrounding areas.

    It was obvious that both the spiritual spring and the spiritual field were created by heaven and earth with the blood and flesh of the fierce rats as nutrients.

    ¡°Spiritual fields are good. It¡¯s said that you can grow spiritual rice, Spiritual Qi vegetables, and all kinds of spiritual nts. The growth cycle will also be shortened by several times. Ordinary grains can mature in a few days. This is an unimaginablend of treasure.¡±

    ¡°If only I could have a spiritual field that I could use to grow spiritual medicine, such as ginseng, Lingzhi, and so on. When they grow up, I would be rich and never have to worry about not having money in my life!¡±

    ¡°How magical! A spiritual field was created in such a short time. There¡¯s even a spiritual spring. It¡¯s really a miracle!¡±

    This scene shocked countless civilians. They discussed and eximed in shock.

    ¡°With the spiritual fields, we can grow a new type of snow crystal rice. Even though there are some differences in the climate and environment, these won¡¯t be an obstacle with the presence of the spiritual field. At most, it will take longer.¡± Song Yingxing didn¡¯t hide the joy on his face, and his heart was filled with a sense of achievement.

    This kind of feeling was simply indescribable in words.

    The moment the snow crystal rice was formed, heaven and earth naturally sent a message to his mind, allowing him to know what kind of spiritual rice it was and what grade it was.

    To be honest, he was extremely surprised to obtain such mythical-grade spiritual rice. He had thought that it was the lowest grade of transcendent spiritual rice or at most Gold Transcendents. Who would have thought that it would reach mythical-level Rank 7 and be high-grade rice? It had to be said that this was a surprise.

    In the beginning, he wasn¡¯t very confident about whether he would seed or not. No one knew the result until the end.

    Moreover, agriculture was only one of his areas of expertise. He didn¡¯t expect that he would seed.

    ¡°Mr. Song, the snow crystal rice that you¡¯ve cultivated this time is of mythical quality. You¡¯ll be famous certainly and benefit the people of the world. I wonder if Mr. Song is willing to join the Immortal Academy. With Mr. Song¡¯s reputation and talent, you can be the head of agriculture and set up a division in the academy to cultivate more agricultural talents!¡± Cai Yong quickly stepped forward and extended an invitation.

    The Immortal Academy¡¯s Agriculturalism had yet to produce a top representative figure. Song Yingxing¡¯s appearance just happened to fill this gap. He was extremely talented and could be called an all-rounder to a certain extent. Besides, he had already achieved great sess in agriculture. He was also very interested in agriculture. Therefore, he was fully qualified to be the head of the agricultural division.

    With his reputation and achievements, once he joined, no one would object. At the very least, the students of the agricultural division would not object.

    To be able to produce a new type of spiritual rice was an unquestionable ability.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Song. I already knew about you. However, I didn¡¯t disturb you when you were cultivating the new rice seeds. You were able to cultivate the M Heaven Pepper and now the snow crystal rice. You are totally qualified to be the head of a division in the Immortal Academy!¡±

    Li Xiang also stepped forward and said, ¡°The Kingdom of Dawn has a lot of waste to build. We¡¯ve just gotten on the right track and we need all kinds of talents. Talents from agriculture are more precious. We¡¯ve already embarked on the path of cultivation, so the food we eat needs to change. Filling our stomachs is not the most important thing. How to cultivate more vegetables and spiritual rice that can increase cultivation and are beneficial to cultivators is the most important. And to do this, arge number of agriculture talents are needed. Mr. Song, please join the agricultural division!¡±

    Ordinary food was only a transition for now. As long as everything was on the right track and became stronger, ordinary food would certainly be reduced or even given up. To transcendent cultivators, ordinary food contained impurities and wascking in nutrition. Although it was not harmful, it did not have many benefits. It would be best if they could eat food with Spiritual Qi.

    At that time, all of them would be transcendent cultivators, so who would still eat ordinary food?

    A transcendent cultivator would probably need to eat themon food of more than ten people or even dozens of people. It might not be able to meet the needs of cultivation. The time spent on eating was not little.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The agricultural division students are willing to respect Mr. Song as the head and open an agricultural division in the Immortal Academy!¡±

    At this moment, a few agricultural students who were originally at Jixia Academy came forward. These people looked no different from ordinary farmers and they had a strong rustic atmosphere.

    They had been watching from outside earlier. They had witnessed everything, and their admiration for Song Yingxing was extremely high.

    As farmers, they were well aware of the ability to cultivate new rice seeds and spiritual rice. They had been farming for their entire lives, but who could have created a new type of grain?

    They were even more clear that even if they had obtained an agricultural inheritance, it was still impossible to achieve this.

    Now that they saw Song Yingxing, they instantly determined that the person was the hope of the prosperity of the agricultural industry. With him around, he could lead the agricultural family to greater heights for sure.

    In the past few days, it wasn¡¯t that the farmers didn¡¯t want to establish an academy in the Immortal Academy. It was just that they didn¡¯t have a leader who could convince the public or even be recognized by the public. If they didn¡¯t have a leader, how could they establish a division and carry forward their theories? Although they had all learned the inheritance of agriculture, they felt that they were not enough to take on heavy responsibilities, and they were not convinced.

    Establishing a division in the Immortal Academy wasn¡¯t something one could do as one pleased. One had to have the qualifications and the strength of a leader to lead the school. This was a requirement of ability and experience. It wasn¡¯t possible for just anyone to learn a bit from the Hundred Schools of Thought to join the Immortal Academy and start a division. The Immortal Academy wasn¡¯t that cheap.

 Chapter 707 - 707 The Invitation from the Academy

    707 The Invitation from the Academy

    For example, alchemy. The pills that could be refined now were only the most ordinary of pills, and the sess rate was not high. They couldn¡¯t set up a pill-refining division in the Immortal Academy. Cai Yong would never agree to it. This level of skill could not convince the masses.

    In the academy, strength was everything. Strength was the basis of everything.

    Of course, Song Yingxing knew about Immortal Academy. It wasn¡¯t that he had never thought about it before. However, he was now personally invited by the head of the academy, Cai Yong, and the heir of the agricultural family. They were willing to let him be the head of the agricultural division. These changes made him look surprised and excited.

    Being in the Kingdom of Dawn, he naturally knew about Li Xiang, Cai Yong, and Huang Chengyan, who all held high positions of power. This was especially so for the Immortal Academy. Cai Yong was the head of the academy, and Huang Chengyan was the head-to-be of the Confucianism division. He was highly respected.

    !!

    He was now invited to join the Immortal Academy and be the head of the agricultural division. This was simply a blessing from heaven.

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯m willing! Of course!¡±

    Song Yingxing agreed without hesitation. ¡°My greatest wish in life is to pass down the skills of our ancestors so that more people know about them and acknowledge them. I¡¯ll pass down the skills and benefit more people. I¡¯m not good at agriculture. But since everyone is willing to believe in me, I¡¯ll work harder and strive to achieve greater results in agriculture.¡±

    He had always advocated that skills should not be kept to oneself, but should be passed on so that more people could learn and know about them, and then carry them forward. Only bymunicating with each other could sparks of wisdom be produced. What he had yearned for the most was the spring and autumn period, when Hundred Schools of Thought fought for supremacy. That was the fertilend for the development of all knowledge.

    To preserve the wealth left behind by the ancestors, he wrote ¡®Tiangong Kaiwu¡¯.

    As long as he could benefit the people, so what if he was a farmer?

    Moreover, agriculture was one of the Hundred Schools of Thought, and its status was not low.

    Food was the most important thing to the people. This was a principle that had never changed.

    Even though cultivators could survive without eating, what was fun in living if they even stopped eating? Cultivation wasn¡¯t about bing a stone. Being transcendent was also to surpass the ordinary. It was to be free and unfettered, but not to stop being human.

    ¡°Alright, the Immortal Academy wees Mr. Song! With Mr. Song here, I believe that the agricultural division will head towards glory!¡± Cai Yong came forward with a face full of smiles as he spoke with joy.

    Recruiting such great talent was a great boost to the Immortal Academy¡¯s foundation.

    Furthermore, ording to the information sent by the eye demon, Han Sui had already confirmed that he would open a political strategist division in the Immortal Academy after the mission waspleted. Huang Chengyan, on the other hand, had to take the responsibility for the Confucian division. Whereas the School of the Military had yet to confirm them. At least three divisions were about to open. At that time, it would be much easier to recruit students and cultivate talents. The influence would also increase rapidly.

    ¡°Country Lord, I¡¯ll let you have these snow crystal rice seeds. However, I n to keep a portion of it. Since I¡¯m in charge of the agricultural division, I have to have the spiritual rice seeds to cultivate. Farmers understood through farming and grew through practice. nting the spiritual rice is a good practice!¡± Song Yingxing quickly got into his role and made his request.

    He wanted to keep a portion of the snow crystal rice. The spiritual rice should have belonged to him. He was expressing his position by saying this.

    Li Xiang smiled indifferently and said calmly, ¡°Mr. Song, you¡¯re being too serious! The snow crystal rice is born because of you, so it belongs to you. You have the right to make the arrangements. However, I hope that you can leave some of the seeds for me as I have other uses for them. And these ten acres of spiritual fields can be managed by the agricultural division. You can decide on what use it will be used for.¡±

    He naturally needed spiritual rice like snow crystal rice, but he did not need too much. He only needed a portion as seeds. He could nt it in the World Tree Spaceter to improve and increase its production.

    ¡°Many thanks, Country Lord!¡±

    With the spiritual fields, the development of agriculture would skyrocket.

    ¡°How about we make today the day for the agricultural division to join the Immortal Academy? There¡¯s the snow crystal rice that Mr. Song cultivated, and the natural phenomenon that gave birth to the spiritual fields and spiritual springs. This is a good sign. It¡¯s a joyous day for the farmers. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be hard to find such a good opportunity in the future. What do you think, Mr. Song?¡± Cai Yong suddenly suggested after pondering for a moment.

    Today was indeed a rare good day for the farmers.

    ¡°I agree. The Confucian division has already built its school previously. As long as any division joins, the academy would naturally give birth to a piece ofnd that belonged to the division. However, each division still needs to build it themselves as for how to build it,¡± said Huang Chengyan with a smile.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it today!¡± Song Yingxing agreed decisively after some thought.

    When the other farmers heard this, their faces revealed happy expressions.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you. I haven¡¯t entered the Immortal Academy yet. I¡¯m going there to give the academy a big gift, ¡± said Li Xiang with a smile.

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work, my fellow Straw men! I¡¯ll send you another generous giftter.¡± Li Xiang came to the rice field and said to the golden Straw men.

    The golden Straw men replied calmly, ¡°Protecting the rice fields, protecting the grain, and defeating the grain thieves are our inborn duties. There¡¯s no need to thank us!¡±

    After thanking the Straw men and settling the follow-up matters, Li Xiang and the others headed straight for the Immortal Academy.

    When the civilians saw that there was a show, they called their friends and followed.

    ¡°D*mn it, I didn¡¯t expect Rat Devourers to die so quickly. I can¡¯t even react. Since the Kingdom of Dawn could find such a group of magical Straw men to guard the rice fields, the n to disrupt the people¡¯s morale with food could no longer be continued. Even Rat Devourers were captured and sent to the Heavenly Prison. I¡¯m afraid that they¡¯re most likely dead.¡±

    In the shadows somewhere, a mysterious figure revealed a cold gaze.

    He had seen the entire scene from the beginning to the end. If he had not seen it personally, he would never have believed that those Straw men could be so terrifying. The strength of the Kingdom of Dawn was far more shocking than he had imagined.

    He had to be extremely careful when dealing with the Kingdom of Dawn. If something went wrong, they would be buried first instead of the people¡¯s morale being disrupted.

    ¡°This is interesting. The more difficult something is, the more I¡¯ll feel the sense of aplishment.¡±

    The figure slowly muttered in a low voice, and the eagerness in his heart grew stronger and stronger.

    ¡­

 Chapter 708 Merging The Ruins

    The Immortal Academy.

    At this moment, arge number of civilians had gathered.

    Cai Yong led the way and walked directly through the gate.

    After he entered the academy, Li Xiang and the others followed without hesitation.

    "This is the academy. In such an environment, one''s literary thoughts would be endless for sure. Learning anything would be half the effort and twice the results. The smell of books is even stronger herepared to the ruins of Jixia Academy, but itcks the charm of a sage."

    Li Xiang nodded his head as he felt the environment of the academy.

    "The aura of a sage requires the umtion of time and the continuous cultivation of top talents. Even sages have to be born. It''s only after a long time that one can possess it. I believe that in the future, the sages of the Immortal Academy will not be inferior to any other academy," said Cai Yong confidently.

    "There''s no need for such a long time. Itcks the sage''s aura. In that case, let me make up for this w," said Li Xiang confidently and smiled indifferently.

    As soon as he finished speaking, he waved his hand, and arge number of damaged buildings appeared out of thin air. Countless phantoms of golden scriptures appeared on the building.

    There were sages reading scriptures, countless schrs chanting the words of the sages, farmers farming, and militarists deducing military formations and fighting. Political strategists were talking eloquently, arguing with each other, and novelists were talking about spring and autumn, the past and the present. Some doctors were treating patients with benevolent hearts and techniques.

    The vivid scenes appeared in front of their eyes as if they were watching a prosperous era and Hundred Schools of Thought fighting for power.

    "These are the ruins of Jixia Academy!"

    "Even the Jixia Academy is brought out. The Country Lord''s abilities are truly unpredictable!"

    "That''s great! Even though it was only the ruin of Jixia Academy, it contains the Qi dynamics of a sage. That was something that you can''t buy with money. Only with the traces left behind by countless years, and a ce that produced a sage could have such a foundation."

    "I remember that there''s also a sage''s portrait inside. If it can stay in the Immortal Academy, then our school will be the legitimate school!"

    How could the students of Jixia Academy not recognize the ruins of the school? For a moment, they only felt an indescribable ecstasy reverberating in their hearts.

    At this moment, their eyes were filled with sincerity and respect.

    The sage was the leader of their path. It was a form of worship and also motivation.

    "I didn''t expect you to even bring Jixia Academy along! With these ruins, the foundation of the Immortal Academy can indeed be greatly increased." When Cai Yong saw this, he could not help but reveal a look of surprise.

    With these ruins, the Immortal Academy could save up tens to hundreds of years of umtion.

    "Previously, I already had the intention to build an academy. Now that I''ve seen the ruins of Jixia Academy, how could I not take it with me? This ruin will be the first foundation of the Immortal Academy," said Li Xiang with a smile.

    The Immortal Academy had a great desire for the ruins of Jixia Academy. The entire academy suddenly burst out with a dense divine light thatpletely enveloped the ruins. At the same time, an unbelievable change appeared.

    In the ruins, the floor tiles quickly disappeared and turned into scriptures. They condensed out of thin air and turned into light that entered the Immortal Academy. The scriptures of the sage that were originally engraved on them were naturally integrated into the Immortal Academy and became a part of it.

    On the ground and in the void, the voice of a sage was transmitted silently.

    Bathing in the voice of the sage, they felt extremely peaceful, and their bodies and mind were also cleansed.

    This was the process of the Jixia Academy ruins merging with the Immortal Academy. It was a process of absorption and fusion.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a statue appeared out of thin air and stood in the middle of the academy. It was a statue of Confucius, with a bamboo scroll in his hand and a beautiful beard on his chin. As soon as the statue appeared, the words of a sage naturally emerged from it.

    "Isn''t it easy to learn and practice? Isn''t it great to have friends from afar? A man who doesn''t know but doesn''t cower, isn''t that a gentleman?"

    "Review the old and learn the new. I can be your teacher now."

    "If you learn without thinking, you''ll be a coward. And if you think without learning, you''ll be in danger."

    "You! Do you understand what I''ve taught you? It is wise to hold what you know and admit what you don''t know."

    "To understand silently, to learn without getting tired, to teach tirelessly. What is there to me?"

    "The path of heaven and earth can be exined in a single word. If it was the same, then its creature was unpredictable. The path of heaven and earth is broad, thick, high, bright, leisurely, and long."

    "There must be a teacher in a group of three. Choose the good and follow them, and change the bad."

    The voice of the sage echoed in the academy.

    At this moment, every word of the sage seemed to be directly engraved on everyone''s mind. Even those who were not from the Confucian division could understand the truth within. The voice of the sage had personally exined this concept to them. It was as if it had been engraved into their souls and imprinted in their minds. There was a power that allowed them to understand the concept.

    It was as if one had suddenly been enlightened in that instant.

    "Isn''t it easy to learn and practice? Isn''t it great to have friends from afar? A man who doesn''t know but doesn''t cower, isn''t that a gentleman?"

    At this moment, Huang Chengyan''s face suddenly turned pious and he started to recite the words of the sage. The literary Qi on his body grew at a speed visible to the naked eye, emitting a rich Qi of righteousness.

    The literary Qi entered his body like a tide, and at this moment, his entire body emitted a strange divine light.

    Especially at the position of the heart, one could see the internal organs directly.

    Countless wisps of literary Qi gushed into his heart like a tide, causing crimson lines to appear on his heart at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. Crimson words were engraved on his heart.

    "My heart will not change. First, I will be loyal to the monarch and be patriotic!"

    Huang Chengyan said.

    As soon as he finished speaking, the words "loyal to the monarch and be patriotic" turned into an ancient red blood g and were engraved on his heart. The strength of his heart''s beating suddenly increased.

    "What''s going on? What happened to Elder Huang?"

    "I can even see his heart! I just saw some ancient characters carved on the heart. Could it be that Elder Huang has received a bestow from Sage Confucius?"

    "It''s the loyalty talent, one of the core talents of the Confucian cultivation techniques in the ''Loyalty Unto Death''. It was said that loyalty talent is rare. One had to go through the process of heart questioning and proving. Once one is unable to establish their mind, one cannot develop this innate skill. This is the unique innate skill of the Confucian, and it possesses all sorts of miraculous properties."

    Some people were shocked to see a heart emerging from Huang Chengyan''s chest.

    Those who knew about the "Loyalty Unto Death" had already guessed that he had gained enlightenment. The statue of Sage Confucius filled his body with literary Qi and directly activated the loyalty talent. However, it was still a question of whether he could sessfully establish the talent.

 Chapter 709 - 709 Gaining New Knowledge

    709 Gaining New Knowledge

    ¡°Second: Plead for the people!¡±

    In a sh of red light, these words were once again engraved on his heart. The red color on the heart became even more intense, and it started beating like a drum.

    ¡°Third: Having a clear conscience!¡±

    When the third line was spoken, the words were engraved on his heart. At this moment, his entire heart waspletely dyed red, and the words were shing. It was as if one could see Huang Chengyan¡¯s figure on it. It was lifelike, like a god sitting upright.

    ¡°Great!¡±

    When Li Xiang saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but cheer in his heart.

    He was very clear about ¡°Loyalty Unto Death¡±. He had studied this cultivation technique before. It was not simple to awaken the loyalty talent. This was establishing one¡¯s heart, which meant following one¡¯s heart.

    Once the words were said against one¡¯s heart, the words couldn¡¯t be engraved on one¡¯s heart. On the contrary, there would be a bacsh. If the words were said against one¡¯s heart, one¡¯s heart would rupture and one would suffer the consequences.

    To be able to condense the loyalty talent meant that the words of determination came from the heart. Not only now, but he had to abide by it even in the future. He had to make his words his own, and it was a bottom line.

    With these words, he was sure that Elder Huang would never betray the Kingdom of Dawn and do anything to harm the civilians. As long as he could confirm this, everything else was not important.

    The moment the loyalty talent was formed, Huang Chengyan¡¯s body emitted a sage-like aura. A strong Confucian aura appeared on his body, causing people to involuntarily feel respect sincerely.

    ¡°Look, there¡¯s a wall over there! There seems to be a mural on the wall!¡±

    At this moment, someone suddenly eximed.

    Everyone looked over. A wall had appeared in front of the academy. This wall waspletely formed from the ruins of Jixia Academy.

    A lifelike mural appeared on it.

    There were Sage Confucius teaching students, farmers opening up barren fields, doctors treating the sick, and militaristsmanding the army on the battlefield.

    Every scene was so clear, so vivid, and fascinating. They could not help but immerse themselves in it. It was as if one could travel back in time and space, standing in the hall where Sage Confucius was giving lectures and instructions.

    This feeling was very mysterious. Every scene was so real that it seemed to be able to draw people into the painting.

    Once a student had the opportunity, it was possible to use this sage wall to travel through time and space and listen to the sage¡¯s lecture. That kind of good fortune was naturally extraordinary.

    Unknowingly, everything in the ruins of Jixia Academy had beenpletely integrated into the Immortal Academy. Most importantly, the traces of the sage had been engraved on Immortal Academy, giving the academy an additional sense of heaviness that came from history. The sense of holiness that came from the sage, the aura of books, and the literary Qi had all increased by several times.

    The statue of Confucius and the wall of sage were the foundations of the Immortal Academy.

    The sage scriptures were integrated into the academy, causing it to contain a sage aura. With this aura, evil creatures could not approach the academy. They would be directly intimidated by the holy aura contained in the academy, and even suppressed by the righteousness Qi.

    ¡°This time, the Immortal Academy can save a hundred years of development. Furthermore, the statue of Confucius and the sage wall are not ordinary items. The statue of Confucius can gather literary Qi, while the sage wall can make one return to one¡¯s dreams and travel to the moment when the sage preached. This is a great opportunity.¡±

    Cai Yong took a deep breath. His eyes were filled with confidence that he could make the Immortal Academy grow faster and be famous.

    ¡°Now, Mr. Song, please build an agricultural division college in the academy. As long as you are acknowledged, you can obtain a new region that belongs to the farmers.¡± Cai Yan looked at Song Yingxing, his eyes filled with encouragement.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Song Yingxing had seen the series of changes that had happened earlier, and his confidence in the Immortal Academy had grown even stronger. Especially when he saw the farmer sages farming in the fields on the sage wall, an invisible sense of responsibility welled up in his heart. It was heavy, pressing down on his heart. This was a responsibility that he had to shoulder.

    ¡°In the name of the Human race¡¯s ancestors, even though Song Yingxing has little talent and reputation, today, I dare to report to the heavens and the ancestors that I would like to open an agriculture division in the Immortal Academy. Now that the infinite worlds had merged and the world is in chaos. The Human race is in a difficult situation and could not eat enough. Thus, I¡¯d like to build an agricultural division to cultivate more food for the people of the world so that they can grow better food. This will let everyone have a full meal and live in peace. I hope to be blessed by the heavens and the sages. I pay my respects to the heavens again.¡± Song Yingxing¡¯s expression was grave as he reported to the heavens with a solemn tone.

    In reality, this wasn¡¯t for the heavens to hear. It was for the Immortal Academy, for the people of the world, and for the will of the sages.

    At this moment, in the thousands of cities, viges, and towns in the Kingdom of Dawn, the same words appeared in the minds of countless people.

    Under the influence of the mysterious power of the Immortal Academy, everyone¡¯s ears, mind, and even soul, regardless of whether they were deaf or not, could understand the meaning of the words.

    They could vaguely feel a voice asking them if they agree. They only needed to decide in their mind.

    ¡°I agree!¡±

    ¡°Song Yingxing, the one who managed to grow the spiritual rice. It¡¯s great that he¡¯s going to start an agricultural division. With Mr. Song around, we can grow more spiritual rice and vegetables. I support him. It¡¯s best to leave the agriculture family to him.¡±

    ¡°I have to agree. Mr. Song is a person who truly thinks for the civilians. I remember that when he cultivated the M Heaven Pepper, he wasn¡¯t stingy with the seeds. He sold them to everyone at the lowest price. Such a selfless character is the true leader of the farmers.¡±

    Most of the citizens in the Kingdom of Dawn agreed.

    What had just appeared in their minds wasn¡¯t just a matter of establishing the division. Song Yingxing¡¯s past achievements and actions were presented in their minds, allowing them to feel Song Yingxing¡¯s character.

    At this moment, almost no one disagreed. Most of them showed their approval.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    In the Immortal Academy, a consciousness turned into a voice that resounded in the void.

    For some reason, Song Yingxing felt that his body was different from before. It was a very strange feeling.

    Shua!

    The fog in the Immortal Academy dissipated. Soon after, argeke appeared. It was unknown how big and wide theke was. Arge area was shrouded in fog. There were inds scattered in theke.

 Chapter 710 - 710 There Is No Royal Road to Learning

    710 There Is No Royal Road to Learning

    The sound of reading came from one of the inds. It was a Confucian student reading the ssics of the sage.

    In front of the academy was the public area with all sorts of venues and buildings. Behind it was argeke. The inds in theke were the areas where each of the divisions was located. They didn¡¯t interfere with each other. Usually, most of the area would be shrouded in fog.

    But now, a new ind had appeared out of thin air near the Confucian division ind. It had appeared out of thin air suddenly in the middle of theke.

    The group of people arrived at the inner court, which was theke area.

    !!

    ¡°A college, an ind. A theory, an ind. This is the Immortal Academy. As long as any theory is recognized by the Immortal Academy, an ind will be born in the inner academy, which is the endless ocean of thought in front of us. This ind will be an independent area owned by the major colleges. Everything on the ind belongs to the college. However, you will be the ones to build it. ¡±

    Cai Yong pointed at the ind in theke and said slowly, ¡°That Ind is the ind where the Confucian is located, and the new ind that has just been created is the ind that belongs to agriculture. You can build a Holy Land for agriculture on the ind. Sooner orter, there will be arge number of inds in the sea of knowledge and it will be extremely prosperous!¡±

    Theke was the sea of knowledge.

    The ocean of knowledge was the condensation of the people¡¯s desire to learn. How big the ocean of knowledge was depended on how much knowledge, how many schrs, how many books there were, and how big the people¡¯s desire to learn was.

    Of course, the ocean of knowledge here represented the cultural heritage of the Kingdom of Dawn and the number of books in the Scripture Library. Since ancient times, the wisdom of schrs would be the seawater in the sea of knowledge.

    As time passed, the sea of knowledge would be boundless.

    Furthermore, ordinary ships were unable to float on the surface of the sea of knowledge. Once one went up, one would sink directly to the bottom, even more directly than a weight.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! Where¡¯s the boat? We¡¯ll head over right away. Once we reach the ind, we¡¯ll immediately begin building the college. It shall be called the Shennong College!¡± Song Yingxing looked at the newly-born Ind, his eyes filled with anticipation.

    That ind was the foundation of the farmers. The future of the farmersy on the ind.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The sea of knowledge can¡¯t be crossed using ordinary methods. Let¡¯s take a look at the stone tablet first!¡± said Cai Yong with a smile.

    In front of the sea of knowledge, there was a tall stone tablet with a sentence written on it- There is no royal road to learning!

    Huang Chengyan exined, ¡°The sea of knowledge uses hard work as the boat. Other boats can¡¯t do as they pleased on the sea. Above the sea of knowledge, there¡¯s a unique ancient tree called the bitter tree. It grows on the inds in the sea. After every student enters the ind, a sapling of the bitter tree will be born on the ind. This tree belongs to each student. Only one¡¯s diligence can make it grow. The harder one works, the faster it grows, and the more it can grow into a towering tree. It¡¯ll apany one for life. Everyone had to rely on their bitter tree to cross the sea of knowledge. When the bitter tree turns into a boat, then one can cross the sea of knowledge.¡±

    This was a unique benefit that belonged to the Immortal Academy, and it was also a great fortune.

    The bitter tree could be nted in one¡¯s body and the sea of divinity. It was considered a special spiritual root. It didn¡¯t absorb the heaven and earth vitality but only one¡¯s hard work. The more diligent one was, the faster the bitter tree grew, and it could turn into a boat. Not only in the sea of knowledge but when one reached a certain level, flying in the air and having an airboat was something that was also very normal. This was a good fortune given by the Immortal Academy.

    ¡°Even if there¡¯s a bitter tree, we¡¯ll still need to reach the ind on the other side. Without the bitter tree, how can we reach the ind?¡± Song Yingxing immediately frowned.

    This was a difficult problem for him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There will be a Boat of Diligence to pick you up on your first trip. However, one could only rely on oneself to enter or leave the ind afterward. The newly-born bitter tree could transform into a Boat of Diligence, but that was just a small floating board. It didn¡¯t even have the appearance of a boat at all. Brother Song, please be careful when you go in and out in the future,¡± said Huang Chengyan with a smile.

    He had embarrassed himself before and was almost lost in the sea of knowledge.

    Rattle¡­

    With a wave of water, a huge ck Boat of Diligence came into view. It rode the wind and waves, approaching at a speed visible to the naked eye, and appeared on the shore in the blink of an eye.

    There was no boatman on the Boat of Diligence. There was no one there.

    ¡°As long as you step onto the Boat of Diligence, it will send you directly to the ind. The Boat of Diligence will appear every time a new ind is born. It won¡¯t appear at other times,¡± said Cai Yong with a smile.

    Song Yingxing didn¡¯t say anything and boarded the boat first.

    The agricultural students followed behind, but Li Xiang and the others did not.

    They watched as Song Yingxing and the others were brought to the huge ind by the Boat of Diligence. In the blink of an eye, they were already quite far away.

    ¡°Sea of knowledge, bitter tree. Elder Cai, if I want tond on these inds in the future, don¡¯t tell me I¡¯ll have to nt a bitter tree before I can cross the sea of knowledge,¡± said Li Xiang to Cai Yong with a smile.

    Cai Yan exined with a smile, ¡°No need. The Boat of Diligence in the sea of knowledge is your ride. Country Lord can board the boat anytime you wish and cross the sea of knowledge smoothly. Only Country Lord and I can to use the Boat of Diligence. I¡¯m the master of the academy, so I¡¯m born with this power. The Immortal Academy belongs to you, so you naturally have the right to mobilize the Boat of Diligence.¡±

    The sea of knowledge could stop anyone except Li Xiang. From the moment it was established, the Immortal Academy had formed a unique connection with Li Xiang. It was connected to the Kingdom of Dawn and was integrated with the kingdom¡¯s destiny.

    ¡°That¡¯s good! I hope that there will be more inds in the sea of knowledge as soon as possible. This will be a truly prosperous ce with the inds.¡±

    Li Xiang looked at the empty sea of knowledge and sighed.

    He looked forward to the future in the sea of knowledge where there would be a Hundred Schools of Thought and all the major sects. They would all bepeting. They could even turn the Immortal Academy into a supreme Holy Land. Regardless of whether they were schrs or transcendent cultivators, they would be proud to enter the Immortal Academy.

    The Immortal Academy would certainly be a ce of legend.

    ¡°Alright, we won¡¯t be visiting today. A huge battle is still waiting to be cleaned up. The ten acres of the spiritual field need to be protected, and the spiritual spring is even more important. There is no room for any mistakes. The snow crystal rice also needs to be harvested immediately.¡±

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t intend tond on the other inds. He just came to take a look to satisfy his curiosity.

 Chapter 711 The Snow Pear Rice

    Now that the Immortal Academy had just been built, it was still very simple. He couldn''t see anything impressive if he went in. It would be better to wait until the future. The matters outside were the most important. Even if he had already made arrangements, he still had to be careful.

    "I''m afraid that there are already foreign races in the city. We can''t ignore this matter!" Li Xiang muttered to himself.

    Rat Devourer''s previous words had some effect on him.

    "It seems that the security measures in the Kingdom of Dawn are not perfect. The border of the kingdom is too long. It''s also the time to attract refugees. An identity card can only be used as proof. Unless there''s arge-scale search of the entire area, it''s almost impossible to find the person in hiding. The Star Web stillcks a pair of eyes." A thought shed through Li Xiang''s mind.

    If the Star Web had another pair of eyes, it could monitor the entire Kingdom of Dawn. No matter how well-hidden the spies were, they could still find some clues.

    After leaving the Immortal Academy and returning to the pce, a portion of the snow crystal rice had already been delivered to Li Xiang.

    He looked at the crystal-clear spiritual rice in front of him. It was like ss, snow-white and wless. Each grain was like a pearl. Each grain was the size of a date. They were like hailstones falling from the sky, but they were even more sparkling and wless. They exuded a faint chill. When he ced it in front of him, the temperature around him dropped unconsciously.

    "As expected of the mythical high-grade spiritual rice. The snow crystal rice lives up to its name. Good stuff. It''s good stuff!"

    Li Xiang yed with the spiritual rice seeds. After a while, he sent them to the World Tree Space. He picked an open space and nted them.

    "Other than the snow crystal rice, I actually had an unexpected harvest." Li Xiang looked at the remaining rice seeds in front of him.

    Upon closer inspection, this rice seed was different from the snow crystal rice.

    The first was the size. The size was simr to a pearl, but its appearance was like a snow pear. It was a small snow pear that had shrunk several times. It was crystal clear and attractive. At first nce, one could not help but want to take a bite.

    "Snow pear rice! Snow pear rice does exist! The previous snow pear rice didn''t all transform into snow crystal rice under the creation of heaven and earth. A portion of it still remained and formed the snow pear rice. Although it''s only a mid-grade Gold Transcendents quality spiritual rice, it''s much easier to grow and mature than spiritual rice at the mythical level. It''s suitable forrge-scale cultivation and for most ordinary cultivators."

    This was the snow pear rice.

    The spiritual rice that Song Yingxing had intended to cultivate.

    This was indeed a type of spiritual rice, a mid-grade Gold Transcendents spiritual rice. It was not of a high grade, but it did not change the fact that it was spiritual rice. The Spiritual Qi contained in the spiritual rice was real. The difference between the grades of spiritual rice only represented the strength of the Spiritual Qi.

    To a certain extent, the lower-grade snow pear rice was more suitable for the current Kingdom of Dawn.

    [Snow Pear Rice]

    [Grade: Gold Transcendents]

    [Description: Produced by Song Yingxing through grafting, crossbreeding, and other methods. The spiritual rice is like tiny snow pears. Its taste is crisp and delicious, sweet and juicy. It contained Spiritual Qi and can calm one''s mind. It can eliminate the frustration in one''s heart and is very extraordinary. After refining and absorbing it, it can enhance one''s cultivation and magic power.]

    This type of spiritual rice did not require much of an environment to grow. To be able to obtain two types of spiritual rice at once was a joyous asion.

    "The golden spiritual rice is about to ripen. After it ripens, it can be supplied to the higher-ups in the Kingdom of Dawn on a small scale. I stole some golden spiritual rice from the Straw men. There was quite arge amount of it. Even though most of it was used as seeds, I can still taste the remaining portion. Furthermore, the Straw men don''t need to eat. Once the golden spiritual rice is harvested, a portion of it will be used as seeds, while the rest can only be piled up in a granary. It''s not impossible to buy it from the Straw men."

    The Straw men didn''t need to eat. What they needed was straw. The straw from the golden spiritual rice could be used to make Straw men. The crops were harvested and piled up. They did not need food.<novelnext></novelnext>

    However, it seemed like the Star Coins were of great help to the Straw men. With Li Xiang''s understanding of the Straw men, they probably wouldn''t reject the idea of using items they needed to buy things they didn''t need. They might even be very happy.

    If he could obtain arge amount of golden spiritual rice, the foundation of the Kingdom of Dawn would greatly increase.

    "I''m super looking forward to the food made from the golden spiritual rice!" Li Xiang subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and a look of anticipation shed in his eyes.

    Time passed by quietly, and night had arrived.

    All the cities in the Kingdom of Dawn were bustling with activity.

    As the main city, the City of Dawn was even more lively. The scene of the Straw men fighting against the rat army during the day was still the focus of the people''s discussion. Especially when they talked about the straw hat flying wheel that the Straw men had disyed, they were all beaming with joy. That shocking scene was deeply imprinted in their minds and they were still unable to calm down.

    Without the threat of the rat disaster, the city once again regained its prosperity.

    All kinds of peddling voices rose and fell, and they formed a magnificent lively scene.

    The constables from the yamen patrolled the streets, and it seemed like they were just going through the motions.

    Everyone knew that peace was hard toe by. No one dared to break this peace easily. Instead, they would do their best to maintain it. After bing transcendent cultivators, they would not starve to death as long as they were not bornzy, Those who were more hardworking would have a good life.

    Therefore, the constables of yamen were all smiling. As they walked through the streets and alleys, they would greet some of the people they were familiar with from time to time. They were friendly and didn''t seem to be afraid of the constables.

    This kind of atmosphere was not even seen in the prosperous dynasty of their previous life.

    It was too harmonious.

    Constable Ding was walking on the street, chuckling as he greeted a peddler.

    An unforeseen event urred!

    Pfft!

    A terrifying sound of flesh being pierced through sound.

    From where his heart was, a pitch-ck long de burst out of his body. The moment his heart was pierced, the de disappeared mysteriously. However, blood spurted out and sprayed directly into the brightly lit night.

    This scene was too sudden and too shocking.

    No one had expected this. They couldn''t even see who had attacked. They could only see a ck knife stabbing into his heart and prating his body from the back. Then, the ck knife disappeared. Constable Ding fell to the ground and died on the spot before he could even let out a scream.

    Strange! Extremely strange!

    More importantly, no one saw the killer.

 Chapter 712 The Strange Assassin

    "Constable Ding! Quick, find a doctor! Constable Ding has been attacked!"

    "How could this be? He''s no longer breathing and his heart has stopped beating. This knife pierced his heart directly and destroyed all his vitality. It was too sudden. That de seemed to have appeared out of thin air!"

    "Quick, quickly inform Lord Zhang Jian! A constable was attacked and killed in the Kingdom of Dawn! Something big is going to happen this time!"

    The surrounding civilians let out gasps of shock.

    A constable had been killed while he was patrolling in the City of Dawn. This had never happened before. One could imagine how much of amotion it would cause. The impact it would have would be immeasurable.

    More importantly, no one had seen how the killer had made his move in the busy city.

    It must be known that every citizen in the city was a transcendent cultivator. It was impossible for an ordinary assassin to not leave behind any traces.

    This matter was too strange.

    The civilians felt a shadow cast over their hearts.

    The news of Constable Ding''s death spread like wildfire. Zhang Jian was the first to receive the news and rushed to the scene as fast as he could.

    "D*mn you! How dare you kill the constables of yamen in the middle of a busy city! Don''t let me find out who you are!"Zhang Jian''s face was gloomy and extremely unsightly. The anger in his heart was about to set his whole body on fire.

    Since the establishment of the yamen, there had been no casualties among the constables in the city. The city had always been peaceful and there had never been any trouble. Now, not only was someone dead, but it was also a constable from yamen. Without a doubt, this was like a loud p to his face.

    "Lord, the one who died is Ding Shan. He is at the peak of the transcendent realm, gold rank. If he works hard enough, he will break through to the legendary realm soon. He was killed with a single stab to the heart. All his vitality was cut off the moment the knife pierced his heart. The technique was extremely sharp and tyrannical. Ding Shan didn''t even have the time to react and just died on the spot."

    "The timing of this stab was very strange. It was from the back. ording to the wound, the knife that pierced the heart is almost the same as the long knife in Ding Shan''s hand. The one who killed him must be a top expert. However, ording to what I''ve just learned, the surrounding civilians did not see who had killed him. Moreover, he was still greeting the hawker, Zhou Dafu, before he was killed. Zhou Dafu didn''t see anyone behind Ding Shan either, but that knife just stabbed into his body!"

    One of the constables said with a solemn expression.

    This situation was very strange.

    One or two persons could lie, but there were hundreds of pairs of eyes around them, and all of them said that they didn''t see the killer. This was too strange.

    It was impossible to lie!

    "It''s naturally impossible for a normal assassin to do it. However, don''t forget that this isn''t an ordinary era. Transcendent cultivators are everywhere, and all kinds of strange talents and magical powers are emerging in an endless stream. These impossible things will be very simple by using magical powers," said Zhang Jian coldly.

    He would never believe that the murderer did not exist. If there was no murderer, no one would have died. If someone had died, there must be a killer. No matter if one did it personally or with one''s magical powers, one was still the murderer.

    "Lord, what do we do now? Even if the murderer had used magical powers, he had not revealed any clues. How do we investigate?" A constable''s face revealed a helpless expression. Looking at Ding Shan''s corpse, his eyes also had a strong anger.

    "Since the murderer has already made his move, he will kill again. Inform the brothers to form groups of three and patrol the city immediately. As long as he was in the city, we had to catch the d*mn rat out of the stinking ditch. This is the first major case that our yamen has experienced. Keep your spirits up and don''t mess it up!" said Zhang Jian decisively.

    "Yes!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    The constables replied in unison.

    Immediately after, they quickly spread out and began to patrol the city.

    "No matter who it is, I''ll fight you to the death since you dare to provoke yamen!" Zhang Jian looked at Ding Shan''s corpse in front of him and swore in his heart.

    Pfft!

    Suddenly, a bounty hunter not far from Zhang Jian let out a scream.

    In the position of the bounty hunter''s heart, a long knife had pierced through his heart. Then, it disappeared again.

    The bounty hunter was facing Zhang Jian. The moment he was stabbed, blood spurted out and sprayed on Zhang Jian''s face. When he fell, his face was still full of disbelief.

    "B*stard, you deserve to die!"

    Zhang Jian''s face turned extremely ugly and he felt a burning pain on his face.

    He had just said that he wanted to find the murderer, and the murderer immediately killed someone in front of him. Furthermore, he did not see any trace of the murderer. He just saw an innocent bounty hunter fall in front of him with blood spurting on his face.

    It was as if this was the murderer''s response, a tant provocation. Zhang Jian felt his whole body trembling with anger, and his eyes instantly turned red.

    Killing someone right in front of him showed that he didn''t put him in his eyes at all.

    This was a tant challenge to the yamen and the entire Kingdom of Dawn.

    "It was another strange assassination. The weapon was simr to the long knife in the hand of the bounty hunter. It was as if the bounty hunter had killed himself with his knife. But that''s impossible!"

    "One cut, clean and neat. The one who attacked must be an expert. There was no room for mercy at all. It was a certain kill. He''s a professional assassin."

    "I didn''t see any enemies. The knife was stabbed from the back. There was no enemy behind him before this, so he didn''t notice anything strange before he was assassinated. It was the same method as Ding Shan''s death!"

    A few constables immediately started to check.

    After the inspection, all of their faces turned ugly.

    One of the constables suggested, "Shall we clear the area first? Let the civilians return to their houses first. It was too dangerous outside! No one knows when a knife will stab out and kill them."

    "We can''t clear the scene. If everyone hides in their homes, we won''t know what happened if they die. It might even be more dangerous. This killer is too mysterious and unpredictable. It''s better to put it out in the open. Besides, dodging will only fuel the assassin''s arrogance!"

    Zhang Jian slightly frowned. Although he was in a difficult position, he still made a decisive decision.

    Once martialw was announced, it would cause panic and even chaos.

 Chapter 713 Three Kills In One Day

    To a certain extent, it was not the secret assassins who caused the harm, but the chaotic civilians themselves. Especially the curfew, which might be what the murderer wanted to see the most in secret. No one knew what would happen in the dark. No one would even notice if one died in one''s room.

    The consequences would be even more severe.

    Pfft!

    Suddenly, a hawker was stabbed in the throat by a boning knife.

    He died on the spot with a single sh. The scene was extremely bloody.

    "D*mn it! Who are you? Come out and fight me if you dare. How can you be considered a powerhouse if you use these schemes behind the back? You''re just like a stinky rat hiding in a smelly ditch!" Zhang Jian''s expression changed drastically. He was furious on the spot and let out a roar.

    "That''s right! Get out here! The people of the Kingdom of Dawn will never be frightened by your tricks. You''re dreaming if you think you can threaten us!"

    The people of the City of Dawn were infuriated by the continuous assassination attempts.

    The people of the Kingdom of Dawn had developed a tough culture. This was the bloodlust that came from killing. If only one or two were killed, they would feel a trace of fear. However, killing three in a row was a tant provocation. It instantly infuriated all the civilians. The blood in their bodies burned, and they were allpletely ignited with anger. They roared on the spot.

    "That''s right! There are no cowards in the Kingdom of Dawn. Ever since the Country Lord founded the kingdom, no one has been a coward. Death is not scary, but death without dignity is. If you want to kill, just kill. You can''t make us afraid!"

    "Come on! If you have the guts to fight me face to face, I won''t hesitate even if I die. If I take half a step back, I''ll take my head off and let you use it as a chamber pot. There are no cowards in the Kingdom of Dawn. Even if I die, I''ll die standing straight! I''m not afraid of you!"

    The civilians were enraged and started shouting. The angry citizens of the Kingdom of Dawn were like furious beasts.

    They would die at most. It was already a miracle that they could live until now. They weren''t afraid of death. What they were afraid of was being spurned and disgraced after death. That way, they would feel embarrassed even in death.

    A figure hidden in a corner said to himself, "These lunatics from the Kingdom of Dawn aren''t afraid of death! I had never seen such a human before. They''re indeed different. However, the game has already begun, and it won''t end so easily. If you want to die, you''ll have to see if I want to kill you or not."

    The reaction of the people in the City of Dawn was beyond the expectations of the mastermind.

    The continuous killing did not trigger fear. Instead, it had the opposite effect andpletely angered all the people. Even he was moved by their reaction. Under the suffocating aura, if one was not afraid of death, then there was nothing to be afraid of.

    "Lord, look! There''s blood on the ground."

    "There are words written in blood!"

    "What are the words?"

    At this moment, the blood on the ground started to flow and gathered together strangely, forming a blood word.

    "Three kills in one day!"

    Zhang Jian looked at the words written in blood on the ground, his face ashen.

    What did this mean? A deration of war? A provocation?

    Three kills in one day, was he going to kill three people a day?

    Arrogant. Unparalleled arrogance.

    This was a p to the face, a p to the face of the entire Kingdom of Dawn. It wasn''t enough to kill people today, but he wanted to kill three people a day. If he seeded tomorrow, the kingdom would undoubtedly fail.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Lord, what do we do now?" One of the constables asked with a serious expression.

    Now that the matter had been blown up. No one knew what the consequences would be if another murder happened tomorrow.

    "I''m going to see the Country Lord!"

    Zhang Jian took a deep breath. His eyes were filled with killing intent.

    In any case, even if he had to bear thebel of ipetence in front of Li Xiang, he had to report this matter. This was not something he could decide on. Killing three people in a day. If that were the case, the entire Kingdom of Dawn would be disgraced. This was not a responsibility that he could afford to bear.

    Such a thing could not be hidden from the Lord of Dawn. He had to report it as soon as possible.

    "Keep an eye on the scene and collect the bodies. Bring them back to yamen and wait for me toe back."

    After Zhang Jian gave his orders, his figure shed and he flew towards the pce.

    "There''s indeed an infiltrator. He can''t help but appear and cause trouble so quickly. It seems like they can''t wait to mess with my people''s morale."

    How could Li Xiang not know about this? Before Zhang Jian could report to him, the eye demon had already reported to him.

    Li Xiang had already guessed that the foreign races were trying to slow down the Kingdom of Dawn''s rapid development byunching sneak attacks. The price of facing the kingdom head-on was too great.

    It would disturb the people''s morale and shake the foundation.

    The rat disaster couldn''t shake the foundation of the Kingdom of Dawn. The Straw men had dealt with the rats, and even the Rat Devourers had been captured and sent to the Heavenly Prison. But now, they had even used assassination techniques.

    If they couldn''t deal with the assassination quickly and efficiently, it would be a huge blow to the people''s morale and affect their confidence in the Kingdom of Dawn.

    "To treat killing as a game. If that''s the case, it''d be a little too much if I don''t y with you." Li Xiang''s eyes revealed a strange look.

    Not long after, Zhang Jian came outside of the Star Pce and asked for an audience.

    After he was summoned, he quickly recounted what had happened in detail.

    "This matter is already beyond your capability. The assassin came from a foreign race, and he''s an expert in the assassination. It should also be rted to talents. I won''t me you for not being able to catch him. Next, you''ll be in charge of appeasing the people in the city. No matter what, morale can not be thrown into chaos. Although the assassination from the foreign races has angered the people in the city, this anger and courage will be exhausted in a short time if the situation continues."

    Li Xiang knew that this kind of morale would notst long. It was the blood that burst out after being angered, and it came from the inborn character. However, as long as the three kills in a day incident happened again, it would push the whole incident to apletely different situation. Panic would spread. The most important thing now was to find the killer.

    He had to suppress and kill the killer, preventing the three kills a day from continuing.

    As long as he could do this, everything else was a small matter.

    "Yes!"

    Hearing this, Zhang Jian''s face revealed a trace of sadness. Without saying anything, he turned and left.

    This kind of thing was beyond his ability. He had witnessed the murderer kill several innocent people in session, but he was helpless.

 Chapter 714 The Evil Shadow

    The possibility of solving the case by relying on the yamen was too low. It could be said to be impossible.

    It was not a bad choice to get out of this matter now.

    However, such a result made Zhang Jian feel a deep sense of defeat and powerlessness.

    "In the end, it''s because I''m not strong enough!" Zhang Jian gritted his teeth in his heart.

    While he felt humiliated, he also felt a strong motivation.

    ...

    Not long after, Huang Chengyan and the others also arrived at the Star Pce. The purposewas naturally about the three kills a day.

    However, the murderer''s attack was too strange. Even though there were all kinds of spections, no one could see any clues. It was too difficult to find a breakthrough. No matter what they said, Li Xiang calmly told them to leave first. He would personally handle this matter.

    Out of their infinite trust in Li Xiang, the crowd didn''t say anything more and left one after another.

    "You''re making my life difficult. Fellow Li Xie, I''ll let you solve this problem this time! I''m still looking forward to the delicious food made from the golden spiritual rice tomorrow," said Li Xiang suddenly.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll have fun with our little friend. Although my cultivation isn''t high now, I can borrow your power anytime. My strength is no different from yours. With my talent, dealing with a few small problems is not difficult for me at all."

    The shadow under Li Xiang suddenly stood up and quickly transformed into Li Xiang''s appearance. There was apletely different evil smile on his face.

    This was the shadow body, Li Xie.

    His cultivation base was not high because he had just been born. He had deliberately suppressed it in fact. Otherwise, with the help of the sea of negative forces such as desire and evil thoughts in the world, he could easily make his cultivation base advance by leaps and bounds.

    However, he had yet to derive aplete cultivation technique that was suitable for him. Thus, he had been suppressing it and deducing it silently. He would only start cultivating when the cultivation technique he had derived waspletely mature. He took apletely different path from Li Xiang''s original body, a path that belonged to him.

    During this period, his cultivation had been suppressed to the mythical realm, and he had only opened up his sea of divinity.

    Of course, the shadow''s strength was not as simple as it seemed.

    The most amazing thing about the shadow body was that it had awakened the most fundamental innate talent- Evil Shadow!

    This was a unique talent in the world.

    The Evil Shadow talent even gave birth to a unique magical power- Inseparable!

    The connection between the main body and the shadow was always there. The main body was the shadow, and the shadow was the main body. Even if the shadow''s strength was not high, it could easily obtain the power of the main body.

    This was the wonder of the shadow body. It was born to be the other half of the main body.

    Li Xie was naturally very confident in this.

    "Go ahead! If you can kill the enemy from behind, don''t fight him head-on. He can attack without anyone noticing. The weapons he used were the same as the weapons the deceased used when they were alive. This meant that there is a high possibility that the murderer could control shadows. If we find the assassin, we may be able to get a different harvest," said Li Xiang meaningfully.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Hehe! Now that you''ve said that, I''m even more interested!"

    Li Xie''s lips curled into an evil smile. He instantly sank into the ground and disappeared.

    "Time. I still need time!"

    The Star Coins had already started to gain influence. It was epted and used by countless people. The fight against the Bug race had also made the surrounding foreign racespletely ept Star Coins as their currency. He could feel that Star Coins had already circted among the major races. There was also arge number of Star Coins that had been taken away by the traveling merchants, which were also constantly circting. In the process of cirction, it brought the power of will.

    "I mustpletely circte the Star Coins to speed up the process. There aren''t many Star Coins circting among foreign races. None of them will turn a blind eye to the benefits of Star Coins for cultivation. They will certainly use this to speed up their cultivation speed, and the consumption rate would be very fast. Once they were all consumed, the possibility of being used as a currency would be destroyed. It seems that I have to speed up the opening of the frontier trade with the other races."

    This kind of trade fair with other races was not something that could be opened at will. If all the people who came were enemies and they were trading with each other, the possibility of problems arising would be huge.

    Han Sui''s main purpose in visiting the various major races was to rope in the races that were friendly to the Human race and propose the opening of the frontier trade. Once he had enough targets to rope in, he could open the frontier trade without fear of not being visited by other races and ending up embarrassed.

    ording to Han Sui''s information about the foreign race tribes in the surrounding area, the Iron Hoof trib, the Gnome tribe, the Grey Dwarf tribe, and an Elf tribe had shown friendliness to the Human race. They did not reject the proposal to open the frontier trade. There were even some who showed strong interest.

    They were all very interested in using Star Coins as a currency.

    Currently, the Star Coins were still not recognized by everyone in foreign races. The influence was still not enough.

    The appearance of the Star Coins had attracted many foreign races.

    This kind of exquisite currency had a huge attraction to every intelligent race on the path of evolution. The foreign races were not beasts without intelligence. They had their civilizations and histories. It was impossible for them to not know the importance of currency.

    They knew too well about that. Thus, many foreign race tribes would ask Han Sui if he could sell the technique to forge Star Coins.

    However, how could he sell something like the method of making currency? The art of coin-making was one of the foundations of the Kingdom of Dawn. It was the most basic foundation. If it was leaked, the damage it would cause would be immeasurable.

    The method could not be given to even their best ally.

    "The frontier trade must be opened. There are more good things in the foreign races than I imagined. As long as we can get it, the foundation of the Kingdom of Dawn will greatly increase, and we''ll develop and improve our strength faster."

    Now, they had already established contact with a few tribes and had friendly exchanges with them. They were fully qualified to open the frontier trade.

    Li Xiang decided to open the frontier trade after solving all the hidden dangers in the city.

    "The foreign race''s assassination has affected the morale. I have to resolve this as soon as possible."

    After that, Li Xiang returned to the Country Lord''s residence and entered the Tower of Stars. He used the Coin-making Furnace, a rare treasure, to quickly make more Star Coins.

    At this time, the Money Tree grotto-heaven had already umted a huge amount of Star Coins, but Li Xiang still felt that it was not enough.

    After all, the Myriad World Continent was too big, and there were too many foreign races. If they wanted to develop, even dozens or hundreds of huge money mountains might not be able to meet the demand.

 Chapter 715 The Game Begins

    During the coin-making process, the Kingdom of Dawn gradually became quiet.

    The assassination was terrifying and the anger in the hearts of the people was naturally very violent. However, they had no way to vent their anger in the situation where they could not find the assassin. In the end, they could only helplessly suppress it.

    After a moment of anger, they could only leave and return home.

    Today''s night market ended earlier than any other day.

    However, the number of constables patrolling the streets had increased. Everyone''s face was very serious and gloomy, and their eyes were full of anger. Today''s incident was undoubtedly a p in their faces, making them feel extremely humiliated.

    Since they couldn''t find their target, all they could do was patrol the area. Although they knew very well that the possibility of them stopping the murderer was not high, or almost zero, this was the only thing they could do now.

    If they were to rest, how could they fall asleep?

    In the shadows, a figure that was undetectable even if she got close, was looking at the closely patrolling constables in the city. The corners of her mouth curled up, revealing an extremely disdainful sneer, her eyes full of ridicule.

    "No matter how frequently you patrol, no one can stop me from killing, day or night. From today on, the entire Kingdom of Dawn will be shrouded in the threat of fear that I''ve spread. The game has just begun. If I don''t have a good time, how can I end it so easily? Are you guys ready to y with me?"

    This person was the Shadow Demon race assassin, Yingci.

    The previous three people had died under her assassination.

    It wasn''t difficult for her at all. She could kill a person in one shot easily. It was easier than eating and drinking.

    "The more irascible the people of the Kingdom of Dawn are, the more I like it. It''s more wonderful to crush their morale bit by bit. It''ll be boring if they''re crushed too quickly!"

    Yingci''s eyes were filled with intense excitement.

    She felt as if the blood in her body was starting to boil. It had been a long time since she had encountered such an exciting thing. She even had the urge to stab a few people and kill them to vent her excitement and joy.

    "Killing three people in a day is the rule of the game I set myself, so I must abide by it. However, as long as it was past midnight, it would be considered the next day. I didn''t specify the time. The game will start again after midnight. Look forward to it, tremble, and enjoy the bloody feast of death that I''m about to bring!"

    Yingci muttered to herself excitedly. However, that voice only flowed in her mouth and did note out. No one could hear it at night.

    She could hide in the shadows and escape anytime. No one could find her position.

    "How about these constables? No, forget it. I''ve already killed a constable, a bounty hunter, and a hawker. I''ll change my target this time. I''m going to kill an old man, a child, and a woman. Okay, let''s do that!"

    Yingci began to look for her next target.

    She didn''t choose a specific person as her target, but the type of person. A simple massacre, in her opinion, was simply too low-level and could not bring her any pleasure at all.

    After making her decision, Yingci began to move.

    Find the target, and confirm the target.

    There were too many of these three types of people in the Kingdom of Dawn. She quickly decided on her target. Then, she hid in a hidden ce and waited.

    To an assassin, patience was a necessary quality. One can''t be a good killer without patience. Without patience, one might die. This was the experience passed down through the genes of the Shadow Demon race.

    Thus, the Shadow Demon race had always been patient.<novelnext></novelnext>

    They could hide for a few days, or even dozens of days, or even months. They could remain motionless, just to find an opportunity to kill in one strike. This was a rather terrifying talent.

    Time passed by quietly.

    It was already midnight. A new day was about to begin. The day had already begun from this moment on.

    "The game has begun!"

    Yingci licked her lips excitedly as if her hunger was unbearable.

    The first person she chose was a woman. She was not very old, only in her twenties. This woman lived alone, and it was obvious that she had not found her other half yet.

    It seemed that because of the assassination recently, she was still holding a short sword in her hand even when she was sleeping.

    What was certain was that any slight movement would wake her up immediately.

    Don''t think of her as a gentlewoman. She was a cultivator, a transcendent female cultivator. She didn''t just know how to embroider with her bare hands.

    "The game will start with you!"

    When Yingci saw this, the corners of her mouth curled into a cold smile.

    With a single thought, a pitch-ck dagger appeared silently beside the youngdy. The length and shape of this short sword were no different from the one in her hand.

    Shua!

    In the next moment, the dagger thrust toward thedy''s heart.

    "Eh?"

    But at this moment, Yingci couldn''t help but let out a sound of surprise. The dagger she was controlling had strangely stopped in mid-air and didn''t move ording to her thoughts.

    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to, but she couldn''t.

    She felt that the dagger seemed to contain another power that she could not control at all.

    It was a strange feeling.

    She could still feel her control over the dagger, but the problem was that it was like an ant trying to move an elephant. Even though she used all her strength, she still couldn''t move the dagger at all.

    She had never encountered such a strange situation before.

    "How could this be? Something''s wrong!" An uneasy thought shed through Yingci''s mind.

    In an instant, her body waspletely hidden in the shadows, and she fled into the distance without any hesitation. She shuttled through the shadows at an extremely shocking speed. If she missed her target, she would immediately escape. This was the way of an assassin.

    Even though she didn''t notice anything, this strange change still made her escape without hesitation.

    In her heart, the Kingdom of Dawn wasn''t as insignificant as she imed. It was a dangerous ce. Even Rat Devourers, which were hiding underground, had been fished out by a group of Straw men. The scene of them being fished out like a dead fish was deeply imprinted in her mind.

 Chapter 716 - 716 Inseparable

    716 Inseparable

    ¡°There¡¯s someone in the dark!¡± That was the first thought that came to her mind.

    It was impossible for the shadow des she controlled to lose control for no reason. There must be some kind of power interfering.

    This kind of interference was very terrifying. His control over the shadows was actually above hers.

    She went from one end of the City of Dawn to the other.

    !!

    The speed was so fast that no one could imagine it. It was impossible to catch her with the naked eye.

    ¡°I should be fine now!¡±

    Under a streetlight, Yingci, who was in the shadows, heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Is it? Are you safe?¡±

    Just as she was mumbling, an evil voice suddenly sounded in her ear.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    When Yingci heard this sound, she seemed to have received an unimaginable shock. Her muscles and blood suddenly tensed up. This sound couldn¡¯t have been made by her, so it could only be that there was someone nearby who saw her and noticed her traces.

    When she thought back to how her dagger could not pierce through the body, she immediately realized that an expert had discovered her and was chasing after her. Even she was unable to shake him off.

    In an instant, a strong sense of fear spread through her body.

    This situation was truly too terrifying.

    Without thinking, she immediately ran away again. She pushed her speed to the limit and shuttled through the shadows, leaving the Kingdom of Dawn in an instant.

    ¡°It¡¯s too terrifying! The Kingdom of Dawn has such an expert protecting them in the dark. He¡¯s certainly the powerhouse in the divine realm. His aura ispletely wless and unfathomable. It was simply indescribably terrifying! I¡¯m not his match in a head-on battle for sure!¡±

    Yingci¡¯s intuition told her that she was no match for the mysterious powerhouse in the dark. To appear beside her without her noticing at all, how terrifying was this!

    That was equivalent to putting a knife to one¡¯s neck and not even knowing one was slit.

    ¡°Why did you stop? Aren¡¯t you going to continue escaping?¡±

    Just as Yingci thought that she had lost his pursuers, the sinister voice boomed in her ears again.

    ¡°What? I still haven¡¯t escaped? D*mn it!¡±

    When Yingci heard this, her face instantly turned pale. However, she was very strong-willed. When she saw that she could not escape, she did not hesitate to take out a long, thin, ck sword. This sword was thin and narrow, like a bee¡¯s needle, and it could move at a speed several times faster than normal.

    A sword was swung out, and it shed by like lightning, without a sound. One could not even sense any killing intent from the sword.

    A sword without killing intent was not without threat. On the contrary, it was more terrifying because the killing intent was restrained.

    When the sword was drawn, it could kill gods and demons!

    ¡°Shadow, shadow. The sword is indeed fast enough to stab from the shadow, but it¡¯s not fast enough!

    A mocking voice suddenly rang in Yingci¡¯s ears.

    Her sword stabbed into the air and had no effect.

    ¡°Who are you? I think I¡¯ve seen you before. You¡¯re the Lord of Dawn, Li Xiang!¡±

    Yingci looked forward. This time, she could see the figure opposite her clearly. She was surprised, and meanwhile, her eyes revealed a look of horror. She instantly recognized the face.

    It was Li Xie.

    He and Li Xiang had two sides of the same body, and their appearance and figure were almost the same. No matter how close they were, no one would notice any difference.

    He could be called Li Xiang.

    ¡°You killed someone in the Kingdom of Dawn and still want to leave so easily. You¡¯re dreaming.¡±

    Li Xie¡¯s lips curled into an evil smile as he sized up the assassin in front of him. His eyes flickered and revealed a look of surprise. He had not expected the assassin to be a woman, and she was quite beautiful.

    Under the tight-fitting clothes was a perfect figure with a full chest. It was so full that it was about to burst out. Furthermore, she could hide in the shadows and control the shadows to kill.

    A beautiful assassin!

    However, Li Xiang was sure that this person was not a human, but a foreign race. However, she was simr to the Giant Demon race he had encountered before. Their abilities were simr. They could control shadows and hide. They were certainly the most terrifying killers.

    ¡°What do you want, Country Lord Li? I¡¯ve already killed them. Even if you want to pursue the matter, they won¡¯te back to life!¡± said Yingci with a cold expression.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve killed someone, you should leave something behind!¡± said Li Xie with a faint smile.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Yingci asked with a slight frown. At the same time, she kept looking around, obviously thinking about how to escape.

    ¡°It¡¯s simple. Hand over the cultivation technique of your race and I¡¯ll give you a chance to escape. You¡¯ll have ten breaths!¡± Li Xieughed evilly. When he spoke of cultivation techniques, a strange look shed in his eyes.

    This was what he wanted the most.

    The ability of the Shadow Demon race was very strange. It focused on shadows. The race¡¯s cultivation technique must belong to the shadow category, which was extremely attractive to Li Xie. In addition, there were many cultivation methods and ancient books in the Scripture Library. If he wanted to create his unique cultivation method, the only thing hecked was a shadow attribute cultivation method.

    As long as he could obtain a shadow attribute cultivation technique, with his intelligence, he could create his supreme cultivation technique in the shortest time possible. If he could get it from this assassin, it would be a great harvest.

    ¡°Did you say that you want our Shadow Demon race¡¯s ¡®Shadow Demon Bible¡¯? That¡¯s impossible! I won¡¯t tell you even if I die!¡±

    Yingci¡¯s expression changed drastically, revealing a determined look.

    The ¡®Shadow Demon Bible¡¯ was the most basic cultivation technique of the Shadow Demon race, containing all sorts of shadow-killing techniques. There were all sorts of awakening methods for shadow attribute talents. Once it was revealed, it would be a matter that could endanger the foundation of the race.

    ¡°Not telling? No, you will!¡± Li Xieughed lightly, his voice filled with confidence.

    ¡°Hmph! So what if you¡¯re the Lord of Dawn? Don¡¯t think I¡¯m afraid of you! Our Shadow Demon race has never been afraid of death.¡±

    A cold glint shed in Yingci¡¯s eyes. Before she could finish his sentence, she took a step and disappeared from her original spot. When she reappeared, she was already behind Li Xie.

    Combat technique- Shadow steps!

    Combat skill- Shadow-kill swordsmanship!

    She took a step forward andunched a shadow attack. It was as fast as lightning, strange and unpredictable. She took a step and drew her sword. In one breath, the sword was aimed at the back of Li Xie¡¯s head.

    ...

    At the same time, two pitch-ck giant nails shot out from the shadows toward Li Xie¡¯s feet.

    Talent magical power- Shadow spike!

    Once a person was nailed by the shadow spikes, one¡¯s body would bepletely nailed to the ground. One could not move at all.

    One would die for sure facing such an attack.

    ¡°Almost there! I¡¯m about to hit!¡± In the next 0.01 seconds, she could stab the sword into the head of the person in front of him, killing him in one blow.

    She wanted to see the other party¡¯s brain burst out.

    But the next moment, her expression froze.

 Chapter 717 - 717 Capturing the Assassin

    717 Capturing the Assassin

    The sword in her hand seemed to stab into the air, without any sense of obstruction. Li Xie had mysteriously disappeared. The shadow spike had failed to pin him down. This magical power had always been sessful, but it waspletely ineffective this time.

    ¡°Shadows are ineffective against Me!¡± Li Xie silently appeared from behind her. Hisrge hands hugged Yingci¡¯s alluring body from behind and his hands directly covered the two voluptuous peaks.

    Yingci¡¯s body stiffened as if she felt an electric shock. A private area that no one had ever touched was suddenly invaded. That feeling was as if all the strength in her body was sucked away in an instant. It waspletely indescribable.

    ¡°Shameless!¡±

    Yingci was so embarrassed and indignant that she struggled madly. However, it was to no avail. She only felt that the two hands seemed to have some kind of magical power that made her feel weak all over. Meanwhile, they also had a terrifying power that she could not shake.

    At this moment, she could not even hold the sword in her hand and it fell to the ground with a ng.

    The more she struggled, the more she felt a strange feeling. She wanted to reject it, but at the same time, she also felt a sense of attachment andfort, which made her feel extremely ashamed and upset.

    ¡°Tell me the ¡®Shadow Demon Bible¡¯ and I will let you go.¡± Li Xieughed evilly as he spoke. He leaned his head close to Yingci¡¯s ear, and his warm breath seeped into her skin.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Yingci gritted her teeth and let out a delicate cry.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t me me for being rude. You killed the people of the Kingdom of Dawn, so you¡¯ll have to pay the price with yourself!¡± The smile on Li Xie¡¯s face became even more sinister.

    ¡°You¡¯re the ruler of a country, and yet you¡¯re doing such a thing. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being cursed by the world? If word gets out, can the people in your country ept it? You¡¯re digging your grave!¡± said Yingci loudly.

    ¡°Hmph! As long as I don¡¯t mind, who can say anything? I¡¯m the Lord of Dawn, who would meddle in my affairs when I¡¯m looking for a woman to make love to? It¡¯s normal for men and women to be in love. If you¡¯re afraid, then tell me the ¡®Shadow Demon Bible¡¯. I¡¯ll do anything for the sake of this cultivation technique,¡± said Li Xie without hesitation.

    ¡°No! I won¡¯t say anything. Just kill me if you want! What kind of ruler are you? I¡¯ll call for help!¡± Yingci¡¯s face turned pale.

    ¡°I will make you call for help for sure. Also, don¡¯t even think aboutmitting suicide. It¡¯s impossible tomit suicide in front of me!¡±

    In the next moment, a strange force entered Yingci¡¯s body,pletely sealing her cultivation and mana. She was now inferior to an ordinary person, let alonemitting suicide.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so despicable and shameless!¡± Yingci¡¯s face turned pale.

    ¡°Haha! You can scream! No one will hear you even if you scream until your throat breaks!¡±

    Li Xie had an evil smile on his face as he dragged Yingci into the shadows.

    In the blink of an eye, the sound of clothes being torn apart was heard, followed by a series of panicked screams.

    ¡°Are you going to tell me or not?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m not afraid of you! I will kill you!¡±

    A conversation was heard in the shadows.

    Not long after, a strange sound began to ring out continuously after by a cry of pain.

    At this moment, in the Star Pce.

    Li Xiang, who had been cultivating, suddenly had a strange expression on his face. He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and scold with a smile, ¡°This guy! He¡¯s even doing this kind of thing. He doesn¡¯t have my style at all. I¡¯ll be disgraced if I¡¯m discovered!¡±

    However, he didn¡¯t care, nor did he stop him.

    Li Xie¡¯s shadow body was the other side of yin and yang. He could absorb the seven emotions and six desires of the world, all kinds of desires and evil thoughts. That kind of control over one¡¯s desires would not be very strong, and it would be more of a free will.

    This also contained many negative emotions that belonged to the main body.

    Therefore, even if he used such an evil method on Yingci, Li Xiang didn¡¯t say anything.

    The desire for food and lust was part of nature, and that was another side of him. Moreover, he had a purpose for doing so. Li Xie could do anything to achieve his goal. His methods would be even more extreme and evil than his main body.

    Of course, even though Li Xie was his shadow clone, the second primordial spirit, he had his thoughts too. There were some things that he could not control.

    Let¡¯s just y on our own and not interfere with each other!

    Given Li Xie¡¯s character, he would not do too much of such a thing. Instead, the shadow clone¡¯s greatest pursuit was to toy with people¡¯s hearts and reach the peak of the path. The feeling of absorbing the boundless evil Qi in the world and bing stronger quickly was more wonderful than anything else.

    As someone who could control the seven emotions and six desires of the world, he could easily experience the extreme feeling of any emotion and desire in the world as he wanted. He could feel anyone¡¯s emotions and desires. If he wanted to, he could easily feel it from tens of millions of people. To him, it didn¡¯t mean much at all.

    Thinking of this, Li Xiang once again entered his cultivation.

    ¡­

    Outside the city, in the shadows, after an hour, the intense ¡®fighting¡¯ sounds gradually disappeared.

    ¡°You demon!¡± Yingci¡¯s angry voice rang out.

    ¡°Demon? It seems that you haven¡¯t seen what a demon looks like. Do you want me to bring you to see it? The Kingdom of Dawn not only has demons but also angels. They are all real. Oh! I would have forgotten if you didn¡¯t mention it. There¡¯s a Subusmander among the demons in the kingdom. You¡¯re just a little white rabbitpared to her! How dare youe to the kingdom and cause trouble! Don¡¯t you know how to spell the word ¡®death¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Besides, so what if I¡¯m a demon? As long as I can achieve my goal, I¡¯m willing to use any means. You¡¯re just a prisoner, an enemy.¡± Li Xieughed strangely.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about getting the ¡®Shadow Demon Bible¡¯ from me. I will never tell you, not a single word!¡± said Yingci with a sneer. At this point, nothing else mattered.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me. The ¡®Shadow Demon Bible¡¯ is already in my mind. It¡¯s my trophy,¡± said Li Xie in disdain.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! You won¡¯t know the ¡®Shadow Demon Bible¡¯! You¡¯re lying!¡± Yingci¡¯s expression changed drastically when she heard that. She did not believe him at all. When she was cultivating the ¡®Shadow Demon Bible¡¯, she had already made an oath. No matter who it was, she wouldn¡¯t reveal a single word.

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you to believe it or not, as long as I get it.¡± Li Xie looked at Yingci with a half-smile and said, ¡°As for you, it would be unreasonable to just kill you. So be it, go to the Heavenly Prison! If you can escape from prison, then you are lucky. If you can¡¯t survive, then you deserve to die, to atone for the people you have killed!¡±

    Before he finished speaking, he grabbed Yingci without hesitation and threw it into the air.

 Chapter 718 - 718 Getting the Secret Manual

    718 Getting the Secret Manual

    In the void, the Heavenly Prison¡¯s phantom appeared and devoured Yingci, thenpletely disappeared.

    After entering Heavenly Prison, it was almost impossible toe out alive.

    Once one entered the prison, it would be equivalent to life imprisonment, until death. Unless all one¡¯s sins were eliminated, or else one could not leave.

    ¡°My path is finally about to bepleted.¡± Li Xie¡¯s eyes were filled with joy.

    !!

    Within the city!

    In the quiet room, Li Xiang suddenly opened his eyes and said, ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back! I¡¯ve settled the assassin!¡± said Li Xie with a smile.

    ¡°You raped her, and then threw her into the Heavenly Prison. Isn¡¯t that too cruel? She¡¯s your woman after all!¡± said Li Xiang meaningfully.

    ¡°What woman? It¡¯s just a method to break her inner defense. Women are meaningless to me. In the rtionship between a man and a woman, there must be love first, then only there can be lust. Only with love will a man and a woman can enjoy the collision of the hearts as well as the joy of the soul when doing that kind of thing. You should know that I was born with seven emotions and six desires. All evil thoughts and desires are just my energy. I won¡¯t fall for a woman. That kind of movement between the bodies has no attraction to me. I might as well feel it from others. This time, I only wanted to break through that woman¡¯s psychological defense, so I could use the ¡®Myriad Evil Heavenly Demonic Scripture¡¯ to get the ¡®Shadow Demon Bible¡¯ from her. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have done such a boring thing!¡± Li Xie shook his head and said with a mncholic expression.

    Life is boring, he¡¯d better go cultivate! Perhaps, only by ying with people¡¯s hearts would he feel pleasure.

    ¡°Have you gotten the ¡®Shadow Demon Bible¡¯?¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes lit up with a hint of joy.

    It was impossible to estimate what kind of amazing changes this cultivation method would bring to his shadow body. His cultivation base would usher in a qualitative change.

    ¡°Hehe! Of course! Even though that little girl kept her mouth shut, she doesn¡¯t know that I have a way to directly pry into her mind. As long as I think about it, I can easily see through her. It¡¯s a pity that she only knows the cultivation methods of the first four levels of the ¡®Shadow Demon Bible¡¯, which are transcendent, legendary, mythical, and divine. However, it¡¯s enough to have these few realms. I just want to learn from the shadow path. What I¡¯m going to cultivate is the supreme cultivation technique that I personally create!¡± Li Xie¡¯s expression was filled with confidence and pride.

    Now, everything was ready except for the crucial part. As long as hepleted the deduction, integrated the essence of it, and matched it with his constitution, he could create the most magical cultivation technique.

    ¡°How long does it take to create a cultivation technique?¡± Li Xiang asked.

    ¡°It won¡¯t take too long. My body ispatible with shadow and evil. I just need to find themon point between the two and merge the essence of a few cultivation techniques, then I can quicklyplete it. It¡¯s not difficult to create the first few stages.¡±

    Li Xie had all of Li Xiang¡¯s memories and EXP. To a certain extent, his knowledge was not inferior to any of the higher beings. He might even be more powerful. Standing at an extremely high position and then creating a cultivation technique that was alreadypatible with one¡¯s body, a stitch in time could save nine.

    ¡°Alright, go and cultivate in seclusion. However, I may need you to take charge of the Kingdom of Dawn in a few days,¡± Li Xiang nodded and said.

    ¡°Alright, you and I are one, so your matters are naturally my matters.¡±

    Li Xie¡¯s body flickered and once again turned into a shadow, appearing below Li Xiang.

    ¡°Hmph! Foreign race, let¡¯s see how many tricks you have up your sleeve. However, the yamen alone is not enough to deal with all emergencies. There must be a powerful organization like the imperial guards,¡± muttered Li Xiang to himself.

    After several encounters, the idea of establishing a powerful secret organization emerged in his mind. The yamen was only to deal with public security and arrest some criminals. It was still insufficient to deal with the stealth and assassination of foreign races.

    Zhang Jian¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t low, but he still couldn¡¯t deal with the endless strange talents of the foreign races.

    Such a department was indispensable to arge force.

    He had thought that he could prepare for itter, but now it seemed that he had to put it on the agenda as soon as possible.

    However, ideas were just ideas. There was another difficulty in realizing them, and that was talent. Without talent in this area, he couldn¡¯t possibly do it himself, right? He couldn¡¯t manage such arge country.

    Just like now, it was necessary to set up a secret organization. But the problem was, who would be in charge of such an organization? This kind of organization was a double-edged sword at any time. It needed people who werepletely trusted, and they also needed the corresponding talent and strength. Otherwise, they might not be able to unleash their full potential, and it would just be a waste of effort.

    ¡­

    The next morning, the Kingdom of Dawn also woke up from its silence.

    There was a faint trace of worry on many people¡¯s faces. ¡°It¡¯s already the second day. Will the assassin in the dark make a move again? Three kills a day, that¡¯s three lives.¡±

    ¡°D*mn it! I slept hugging my knifest night. If that assassin were to appear, I¡¯d bite off a piece of his flesh even if I die.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! There are no cowards in the Kingdom of Dawn. We won¡¯t embarrass the country even if we die. However, I believe that the Country Lord and the others will not allow the assassin to be so arrogant.¡±

    Although they were wary, the morale that had been triggered yesterday did not disappear. The eyes of the people were filled with fighting spirit.

    The construction of the Kingdom of Dawn was not easy, and it was worth protecting it with their lives.

    Dang dang dang!

    At this moment, the constables of yamen walked onto the streets and alleys, hitting the gongs and shouting, ¡°Citizens, please do not worry. The assassin who tried to kill the citizensst night has been caught and sent to Heavenly Prison. Please do not be afraid.¡±

    ¡°The assassin has been captured and sent to Heavenly Prison. Citizens, please do not panic nor afraid. Just do what you need to do.¡±

    ¡°Country Lord has said that the Kingdom of Dawn is not afraid of any foreign races or any tricks. As long as they dare toe, there will be a ce for them in Heavenly Prison.¡±

    Early in the morning, arge group of constables quickly spread the news.

    The whole Kingdom of Dawn was in an uproar and cheers were everywhere.

    The existence of assassins was a great threat to everyone. Now that she was caught and sent to Heavenly Prison, the pressure in their hearts was gone instantly. They were proud to be the civilians of the Kingdom of Dawn.

    This was the Kingdom of Dawn. Any foreign race that dared to do evil in the kingdom would not have a good end.

    This was a pride that came from the bottom of their hearts.

    As a result, Li Xiang harvested a huge amount of power of faith.

 Chapter 719 - 719 Imminent Promotion

    719 Imminent Promotion

    ¡°D*mn it! I didn¡¯t expect Rat Devourer and Yingci to be so useless. They were killed so quickly and didn¡¯t affect the Kingdom of Dawn much. On the contrary, they made the weak humans more united and more cohesive.¡±

    Outside the city, in a secret ce, a werewolf and the Scorpion race¡¯s chief were already hopping mad, especially the werewolf. It was so angry that its nose was almost crooked.

    It had never thought that the two powerful allies who made the first move would fail so quickly.

    ¡°Trash! You two are trash! The rat army of over a million was easily annihted by a group of Strawmen. Even Rat Devourer was caught like a dead fish. It¡¯s a big waste!¡±

    ¡°And that trash Yingci, what bullish*t three kills a day? If she had the ability, she would go on a killing spree. The more she killed, the better. The more she killed, the more afraid those people would be. Killing three people in a day, did she think that she could y with the people as she pleased? Is the Kingdom of Dawn something she could y with so easily? Killing in one strike is the way of an assassin. What kind of bullsh*t assassin is she? Once an assassin has the n to y, he¡¯s just looking for death!¡±

    ¡°If the Kingdom of Dawn is that simple, would they even need to make a move? The country would have been destroyed long ago!¡±

    The most important principle of a qualified assassin was to escape as far as one could after missing an attack. ying games was simply a joke.

    The werewolf powerhouse cursed with an enraged expression.

    Their deaths were a small matter, but ruining the entire n was a big deal.

    ¡°There¡¯s no point in saying anything more now. Rat Devourer and Yingci had failed and were sent to Heavenly Prison. The prison was very strange. It¡¯s said that it¡¯s formed from a rare treasure and one can only enter but not leave. There has been no news of oneing out alive so far. It was impossible to save them. We can¡¯t find its location from the outside either,¡± said the Scorpion race¡¯s chief without any trace of politeness.

    It wasn¡¯t that great. It wouldn¡¯t risk its life to save a foreign race that wasn¡¯t its race. They were allies before, but they were no longer allies now that they were captured. They were no longer valuable. The reality was cruel.

    ¡°What do we do now? Without Yingci, it¡¯ll be very difficult for us to get into the Kingdom of Dawn. Both the inside and outside are imprable. It would be too difficult to find any ws unless we use poison!¡±

    The werewolf suddenly revealed a sinister smile as it spoke in a vicious tone.

    ¡°How do you n to use it?¡± the Scorpion race¡¯s chief asked with a slight frown.

    ¡°No matter what, there¡¯s one thing that humans can¡¯t get rid of, and that is water. ording to my observations, even though the Kingdom of Dawn is vast, there are only a limited number of rivers within its borders. Arge portion of the water that the city getses from the Evergreen River. If we seed, countless people in the City of Dawn will die from the poison.¡±

    The werewolf said with a cold smile.

    The Kingdom of Dawn was too big for them to poison all the people.

    However, as long as they could poison the people in the City of Dawn, things would be much easier.

    This was the ce where the Lord of Dawn lived. If arge number of people died, let¡¯s see how he would deal with it!

    ¡°You¡¯d better do it yourself!¡±

    The Scorpion race¡¯s chief turned around and left without hesitation.

    What was the Evergreen River? it was a great river that ran through tens of thousands of miles. Moreover, it was not dead water. To poison such living water, not to mention that there might be a powerful aquatic race hiding in the river. Even if they dropped the poison, the water would flow and the poison would be dispersed to an undetectable level in an instant.

    What kind of poison could directly turn the entire Evergreen River into a poison river? How much would that require? How brainless must one be to think of such a method?

    The scorpion felt that this werewolf had gone crazy. Its brain had been screwed up. The sess rate of poisoning living water was very low, let alone in such a huge river.

    It had no intention of getting involved. It could say with certainty that as far as it knew, no poison could do this.

    This was an impossible task.

    If they wanted to take revenge on the Kingdom of Dawn, they had to think of other ways and find other opportunities. There were many ways to harm people.

    It was difficult to be on guard for a long time.

    ¡­

    It wasn¡¯t far from the promotion of the Kingdom of Dawn.

    Previously, the Kingdom of Dawn had been upgraded to a level 8 main city, but it would not be a level 9 main cityter. It would be directly upgraded to a royal city.

    Although the Kingdom of Dawn had a vast territory, it was still a state simr to a lord¡¯s country instead of a kingdom.

    The Kingdom of Dawn could only be considered a kingdom after its main city was upgraded to a royal city. There would also be a great change.

    However, most countries did not have such a thing called luck. Only by breaking through to the empire attribute could one have luck.

    However, due to various special conditions and his strength, the kingdom that Li Xiang was about to establish was likely to be the first kingdom with luck. It might even be the first such kingdom in history, which could be called the Luck Dynasty.

    If it became Luck Dynasty, it would be an existence that surpassed the kingdom. It would still be a kingdom on the surface, but in reality, it would be a powerful existence that surpassed an empire.

    The establishment of the Luck Dynasty represented the general trend in a chaotic world. The earlier it was established, the faster the luck of the Human race could be gathered and the morale would submit. Once it was established, it would calm countless people. Once their hearts had a ce to belong, the luck would naturally gather.

    A city and a dynasty werepletely different.

    There was a huge gap in knowledge and status.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With me, Elder Huang, and Elder Cai in the city, the Kingdom of Dawn is stronger than before. It¡¯s getting stronger every day. With your intimidation, we don¡¯t have to worry about foreign races invading us. They¡¯ll use some despicable means at most, but they can¡¯t shake the foundation of the country,¡± said Yang Mi with a smile.

    Chen Shu also said, ¡°The foreign races have suffered enough losses from us. Even if they deliberately n to deal with us, they won¡¯t pose a threat to us in the short term. You can rest assured!¡±

    Zhou Yutong and Ning Xiaoyue didn¡¯t say anything, only nodding.

    Tong qingya chimed in, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ve been training hard these days. Although we¡¯re not as strong as you, we¡¯re all divine realm powerhouses. Ordinary enemies aren¡¯t our match at all.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard!¡± said Li Xiang gently.

    ¡°Husband and wife are birds of the same forest, so we share honor and disgrace while living in harmony,¡± said Yang Mi with a smile.

    Everything was conveyed without words. The feelings between them had long been deepened in this tacit understanding. They were already familiar with each other¡¯s existence, and this was the way of a husband and wife.

    Love was necessary, but more importantly, it was to increase the tacit understanding between each other, to tolerate each other, to be familiar with each other, and to know each other.

 Chapter 720 Traveling Of The Divine Soul

    After apanying Yang Mi and the others for a stroll in the harem, Li Xiang went out of the city and discussed with the golden Straw man for a long time. They then confirmed the agreement that the Straw man would help defend the various rice and vegetable fields. He also confirmed that he would use Star Coins to purchase the golden spiritual rice from the Straw man at a favorable price.

    The golden Straw man was very satisfied with this.

    In this defensive battle, the hundreds of thousands of Straw men felt that their strength had increased greatly after resisting the million-rat army. The golden Straw man could also feel that it had be even stronger.

    It was simply too wonderful.

    This was the feedback they received from guarding the rice fields. It was the grace of nature and the gratitude of the people. This was the source of power for the Straw men.

    It was a little simr to obtaining power of will, but it was notpletely the same.

    After feeling the benefits, the Straw men naturally wouldn''t give up on this method of doing what they liked and bing stronger.

    As for the golden spiritual rice, they could only use it as a seed. They did not eat it themselves, so they had a lot of excesses. As long as they kept enough seeds, nothing else was important. Now that they could exchange them for Star Coins, there was no reason to refuse.

    ...

    At night, he didn''t cultivate. Instead, he hugged Yang Mi and Tong Qingya on the bed. He used the dual cultivation method to reach the peak again and again. If it wasn''t for the restriction ced outside the door, the moans would have been heard from all directions.

    He apanied Yang Mi and the other four for three days. In these three days, they ate and lived together, went shopping around the city, and partied at night. With Li Xiang''s physical strength, ordinary women could not withstand it. However, Yang Mi and the other four challenged him again and again. Each time, they ended up exhausted.

    Li Xiang also knew that they might want a child.

    It wasn''t just for themselves, but also for the entire Kingdom of Dawn.

    An heir was too important to the Kingdom of Dawn.

    Li Xiang did not deliberately control himself because of this. Every day, hundreds of millions of his offspring entered Yang Mi and the others'' bodies. As for whether it could give birth to live, that would depend on the will of the heavens.

    Generally speaking, there wouldn''t be too much of a problem.

    When he walked into the meditation room again, Li Xiang was also secretly looking forward to it, "Wish that they can get pregnant! I have the strength to protect my wives and family now!"

    Li Xiang also had an inexplicable expectations for children.

    He had always taken things as they came naturally. It wasn''t a problem in the past, but as the Kingdom of Dawn grew in power and its foundation became more stable, the problem of having an heir became a problem that he had to face. This was especially so when they were going to establish a dynasty in the future. That was even more important in stabilizing the hearts of the people. What was an heir? That was the foundation of the country!

    In a situation where his parents and family were not around, Li Xiang also wanted a child. It would give him a feeling of continuation of his bloodline and increase his sense of belonging to this world. At the same time, it also symbolized the fruit of love between him, Yang Mi, Zhou Yutong, Ning Xiaoyue, Chen Shu, and Tong Qingya.

    The seed in Li Xiang''s body naturally contained a strong vitality. Now, it was up to Yang Mi and the others to see if it could sprout life.

    He knew that the more powerful a being was, the more difficult it would be for them to produce offspring. Although his life force was strong, he was still a human. If he became a god, it would be even more difficult for him to produce offspring.

    "It''s not a bad thing if there are a few more little fellows. The house will be more lively!" A faint smile appeared on Li Xiang''s face.<novelnext></novelnext>

    This time, arge number of seeds had been nted. In addition, Yang Mi had calcted that she was in the midst of pregnancy, so the probability of getting pregnant was very high.

    He sat upright in the meditation room, and the Tower of Stars appeared in front of him with a thought.

    The tower, which had already reached the tenth floor, was shining with a zed light. Divine light was like a tide, and a pearl appeared out of thin air.

    Streaks of starlight flickered on the pearl as if one could see the vast starry sky on it. It was ever-changing and extremely mystical.

    After the Five Elements Boundary Pearl was upgraded to a mythical rare treasure, it became even more magical. The view of the starry sky became clearer, making one feel as if they were in a vast starry sky.

    Li Xiang threw it into the Tower of Stars, and it became the 11th level of the tower, opening up Five Elements grotto-heaven. Not only that, but he also could travel around the endless world.

    "Five Elements Boundary Pearl, I hope that I can get a different harvest on this trip. With the Tower of Stars, I have to recruit as many talents as possible this time. When the Kingdom of Dawn is promoted to a royal city, it''ll be the founding of a dynasty. There''s a huge shortage of talent when it''s time to establish the Luck Dynasty, so we can use this opportunity to make up for it. "

    The goal of this trip was simple, which was to gather as many talents as possible.

    "Shadow, I''ll leave the Kingdom of Dawn in your care for now," said Li Xiang to the shadow beneath him.

    "Don''t worry. I''ll go into seclusion while you''re out on your travels. I''m currently in a state of enlightenment, and the technique is already on the verge of appearing. Once I''m done with the deduction, my cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds. Perhaps by the time you return, my cultivation will have already surpassed yours!" said the shadow confidently.

    Even though his cultivation was not high now, he could still use the cultivation strength of the main body to exert a strongbat power. There was no difference from the time when Li Xiang was around.

    Therefore, there was no problem for him to take charge of the Kingdom of Dawn.

    "Alright. When I return, the Kingdom of Dawn will be promoted to a royal city."

    Li Xiang slowly closed his eyes. With a thought, he poured his spirit into the Five Elements Boundary Pearl. In an instant, the pearl flew up into the air and appeared above Li Xiang''s head. Ayer of rich starlight instantly enveloped his entire body. Immediately after, Li Xiang felt a stream of will and mind being drawn out by the pearl suddenly and submerged into the pearl.

    The scene in front of him changed, and his mind entered a strange space.

    "This starry sky is mysterious. It''s astonishing."

    He scanned his surroundings carefully and his consciousness waspletely transferred to this divine sense.

    At first nce, it was as if he was in the middle of a boundless starry sky. There were boundless stars everywhere.

    All of a sudden, countless starlights condensed and enveloped this divine sense. A strange change then appeared.

    His entire body was being condensed at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    His head, body, bones, flesh, and limbs were all formed in the air in an instant. It was as if he had been reborn.

 Chapter 721 Killing Sandworms With A Sword

    The most amazing thing was that this body had the same strength as the main body. The inside and outside were the same, without the slightest error.

    This method was simply unbelievable, like a miracle.

    All of this was an ability derived from the Five Elements Boundary Pearl after it integrated into the Tower of Stars. Li Xiang did not interfere in any way and naturally experienced the process of his body''s reconstruction. This was also a process of gaining a deep understanding of himself.

    Shua!

    When his body waspletely condensed, a stargate condensed by starlight appeared in the starry sky suddenly.

    Immediately after, a powerful suction force came from the stargate and pulled him in.

    "It''s my first time traveling with my avatar. I wonder where it will be."

    The moment Li Xiang stepped into the stargate, a thought naturally emerged in his mind.

    Shua!

    As the stars shifted, the world in front of him had already changed.

    Suddenly, he had already left the stargate and was in mid-air.

    "I''m in the air!"

    The moment he appeared, he instinctively felt that he was no longer standing on solid ground. However, the intense feeling of weightlessness disappeared in an instant. For a divine realm powerhouse, controllingws,municating with heaven and earth, and flying in the air were the most basic abilities.

    He stood in the air and looked around.

    The surrounding environment made Li Xiang''s face reveal a trace of surprise.

    "It''s a desert!"

    At a nce, it was a boundless golden desert.

    The sun shone, and the entire desert reflected a dazzling golden light, which was very dazzling. In the desert, one''s eyes would be blinded by the reflected light if one stayed there for a long time. Of course, this light was only harmful to ordinary people. It did not affect cultivators.

    Many transcendent cultivators could directly look at the sun, so they naturally wouldn''t care about the reflected light in the desert.

    Now, he was in the desert. At a nce, there were only dunes of different heights. He can''t see any other life forms. This was a forbidden zone for life. It wasn''t suitable for life to reproduce and live.

    "It seems that I have to determine the direction and see if I can bump into anyone. Otherwise, this soul travel opportunity would be wasted."

    However, the desert was not necessarily barren. There were a lot of life forms that could survive in the desert. Some fierce beasts and even races were born to adapt to the desert environment.

    He didn''t stay in the sky butnded on the ground.

    "There are ferocious birds in the sky. This is indeed not a barrennd."

    Li Xiang saw a group of huge ferocious birds appearing on the horizon in the distance. These birds were scarlet and they looked like vultures. One could tell at a nce that they were the top predators in the sky.

    If he was in the air, he would be the target of these ferocious birds.

    Standing in the desert, a strong heat was transmitted from under his feet. Any egg would be cooked if it was ced on top. If an ordinary person were to step on it barefooted, they would be scalded on the spot.

    Being in the desert, an indescribable heat swept through his body like a tide. It could even affect one''s temper, making one more irritable. One would want to kill easily.

    Boom!<novelnext></novelnext>

    Just as Li Xiang was standing in the desert, a strong sense of danger suddenly appeared. The desert below him began to copse, and a huge worm suddenly appeared under his feet. It opened its huge mouth and wanted to swallow him with a huge suction force.

    The worm''s aura was extremely powerful, close to the divine grade. When it opened its mouth, it seemed as if it could swallow a mountain.

    "You''re courting death!"

    Although Li Xiang was shocked by the sudden appearance of the worm, he did not show any panic on his face. He moved his feet and naturally flickered into the void. With a sh of light, hisbat sword was already in his hand.

    Kachaa!

    In the next second, a dazzling sword light shed out. There was no sword intent in the sword light but only the purest physical strength.

    With a sh of the sword, the worm was split into two.

    With an astonishing strength of more than 300,000 Jin, even a casual swing of the sword had destructive power that could split a mountain.

    With the sharpness of the Green Lotus Combat Sword and the strength of its body, the worm was cut in half on the spot. However, its life force was quite strong. Its body was still wriggling as if it was notpletely dead.

    "This worm is so fat. Maybe I can cook a good meal with it."

    Li Xiang looked at the worm and a golden light shed in his eyes. The worm''s body was full of protein. If it was cooked by a top chef, it would be a rare delicacy, a really good thing.

    Without any hesitation, he waved his hand and kept the worm''s corpse in the Tower of Stars, storing it as an ingredient.

    Rattle!

    At this time, a strange sound came from the other side of the dune. There were also the sounds of human footsteps running on the sand, and the footsteps seemed to be very hurried and messy.

    "There''s someone!" A thought appeared in his mind.

    Li Xiang felt a trace of joy in his heart. It was a lucky thing to see humans in the desert. Perhaps he could get information about the gathering ce from them.

    When he thought of this, he couldn''t help but feel a trace of anticipation.

    The most important thing to do in a strange ce was to obtain specific information about the surroundings. This was a good opportunity.

    Bang bang bang!

    Yellow sand flew up, and three figures quickly rushed out from behind the dune.

    There were three cultivators, two men, and one woman. Judging from the aura they were emitting, they should only be Gold Transcendents. The transcendent realm was divided into four stages, namely ck iron, bronze, silver, and gold. They were neither strong nor weak. The aura on their bodies was sharp and fierce. They should be cultivators who had experienced killing often.

    But now, the three of them had a trace of fear on their faces and their bodies were in an extremely sorry state. They were in a state of running for their lives.

    After crossing the dune, they saw Li Xiang standing not far away. The three of them subconsciously showed a trace of surprise on their faces. The woman''s face showed anxiety and she shouted, "Quickly run! There''s arge group of me bugs behind us. We''ll die if we get caught!"

    "Quick, run! If the me bugs catch up to us, we''ll be eaten up even after we die!"

    The two men also shouted.

    Rumble!

    The ground was shaking, and as the three of them ran over, ferocious-looking insects crawled out of the yellow sand one after another. These bugs looked very simr to beetles, but they were magnified many times. The smallest one was as big as a bucket, and the big ones were two to three meters long. They were covered in ayer of the scarlet shell, shining with a metallic luster.

    At the same time, their bodies exuded a scorching aura.

 Chapter 722 Killing The Beetles With Arrows

    The biggest difference between this me bug and a normal beetle was that the two front legs of the me bug were like two big knives. When they waved their knives, it would make people shiver. No one would want to test whether the knives were sharp.

    "me bug? This aura belongs to transcendent and legendary fierce beasts. Moreover, there are elites in the mythical realm."

    Li Xiang''s eyes shed. As for whether this was a Bug race or fierce beasts, there was no need to be so clear. From the fierceness in their eyes, he could tell that these me bugs were not kind.

    The most important thing was that there were too many of them.

    At that moment, thousands of me bugs emerged from the dune. As soon as they appeared, they quickly chased the three people. The legs of these me bugs were very suitable for walking in the desert. They moved quickly as if they were walking on t ground. In the blink of an eye, they had caught up and were getting closer and closer to the three people.

    As for the three of them, it was obvious that they had no other choice. They could only run in Li Xiang''s direction as fast as they could while anxiously shouting at Li Xiang, asking him to run with them.

    "D*mn it! I''m unlucky this time to encounter me bugs. These bugs live in groups. Running into one will rm the whole group. These fellows can even fly!"

    "I''m over! I''m afraid I can''t escape this time!"

    "Hey, why aren''t you running? What are you standing there for? Those were me bugs, and once you''re surrounded, even a mythical realm cultivator would die inside. They can breathe fire!"

    When the three of them saw that Li Xiang was unmoved, their faces changed greatly.

    This was because they realized that the person in front of them did not run away immediately. Instead, he stood there expressionlessly as if he did not see the me bugs that were sweeping toward him.

    Could it be that he had been scared silly by the scene in front of him?

    Li Xiang didn''t listen to these people turn around and fled. These me bugs were not qualified to make him run away.

    With a sh of light, the battle sword disappeared and the God''s Annihting Bow naturally appeared in his hand. He grabbed in the void, and a Runic Arrow appeared in his hand.

    Drawing the bow and nocking the arrow, he did it in one go. He didn''t pull the bow to the full moon, only half a moon. He didn''t even pour in genuine Qi. He just pulled the bow with his physical strength and the Rune Arrow in his hand instantly flew out.

    Whoosh!

    The battle arrow shot through the air, shing with a green light. It was unbelievably fast. The three cultivators only felt a stream of light passing by their ears, and their clothes were blown up by the strong wind, making fluttering sounds.

    It was too fast, so fast that they couldn''t even react before it disappeared.

    They subconsciously turned around to take a look. It made them feel extremely shocked.

    The battle arrow hit one of the ming bugs and went through its head. It went into its body and shot out from the back, hitting another ming bug behind it. The arrownded on its shell and even pierced through it.

    At the ce where it was pierced through, blood and flesh exploded.

    The huge power brought about violent destructive power. The bugs that were hit exploded into pieces of flesh.

    "How can this be?"

    "What a domineering archery skill! The power contained in this arrow can kill two bugs!"

    "Two birds with one stone! If it was me, I wouldn''t have been able to dodge it and would have been killed instantly. What a powerful archery skill! It''s almost impossible to survive while facing such a skill."

    The three of them felt their hair stand on end as they broke out in cold sweats.<novelnext></novelnext>

    If they had been in the bugs'' ce, they felt that they would have been instantly killed by the battle arrow. They wouldn''t even have had the chance to react.

    "What a fast arrow!"

    However, something even more shocking happened.

    This time, three battle arrows appeared in Li Xiang''s hands. He put them on his battle bow at the same time and shot three arrows at once. Three streams of light shed and another six me bugs were killed.

    During this process, Li Xiang didn''t stop at all. His movements were smooth, natural, and agile.

    He nocked the bow and shot again.

    In a breath''s time, battle arrows were shot out like lightning. Like a machine gun, streams of bright light streaked across the sky and fell to the ground like a meteor shower.

    However, it was a bloody scene among the ming bugs.

    One by one, the me bugs were shot and killed. In just a few breaths, hundreds of bugs were killed.

    Hiss...

    This terrifying shooting technique and the dense number of deaths shocked the me bugs. With a sharp cry, the me bugs quickly retreated and turned back into the desert, leaving only a pile of corpses lying in the desert.

    The group of me bugs was frightened by Li Xiang''s archery and retreated immediately. This might have something to do with the me bugs'' nature of bullying the kind and fearing the evil.

    Once these insects encountered a strong enemy and felt threatened, their morale would quickly copse. They would unconsciously be defeated, and they would almost have no real will to fight.

    Of course, a united race would probably fight to the death.

    "That''s amazing! Although the me bugs are a little timid and will run away when they meet a strong enemy, it''s incredible that they can retreat so easily."

    "What a powerful cultivation base andbat strength! He''s a powerhouse for sure. He''s certainly above the transcendent realm, at least above the legendary realm."

    At this moment, a thought of amazement shed through the minds of a few people at the same time.

    "Thank you for your help, friend. Otherwise, I''m afraid we would''ve been dead today. Once we''re surrounded by the me bugs, it''s almost impossible to escape." The three of them came in front of Li Xiang, cupped their hands, and thanked him.

    "You''re wee. These me bugs aren''t just after you but they''re also after me. I was only saving myself." Li Xiang didn''t take the credit and calmly asked, "By the way, I came here by ident. I wonder where this ce is, and where is the nearest gathering ce."

    He didn''t hide his identity as a neer and spoke bluntly. There was nothing to hide, and the most important thing was to get the information as quickly as possible.

    "So you just appeared in the Golden Desert, no wonder you don''t know. This desert is called the Golden Desert. As for how big it is, no one can say for sure."

    "Yes, but the desert is not barren. There are still humans. Furthermore, there are arge number of sandworms in the desert, as well as all kinds of ferocious birds, wolves, and all kinds of fierce beasts. There is also the foreign race called the Sandmen race."

    "Yes, there''s also an oasis in the desert. Oasis is the most lively area in the desert, where most creatures in the desert gathering. The most famous one was none other than Jingjue City. The oasis is quite far from here, and it won''t be easy to get there. However, there were still Human race settlements nearby. We''ll take you there, it''s not far away."

    The three of them seemed to be very talkative. They casually introduced what they knew and were even willing to lead the way.

 Chapter 723 The Queen And The Inn

    He could tell that these three people didn''t have any bad intentions and were the kind of people who were rtively easy to get along with.

    From their conversation, he found out that the two men were brothers. Their surnames were Zhang. The eldest was called Zhang Feng, the second was Zhang Shan, and the woman was called Li Xue.

    The three of them formed a team and hunted fierce beasts in the desert. They always cooperated and got along well with each other. But this time, they were unlucky enough to encounter the group of me bugs and were almost annihted.

    After cleaning up the battlefield and collecting all the corpses, the three of them led the way. They rushed towards the nearby gathering ce.

    Along the way, they briefly exined the surrounding situation to Li Xiang, giving him a basic understanding of the ce.

    In the desert, there were many oases. The oases were the source of life, where arge number of living beings gathered. However, thepetition for resources in the oases was also very cruel and intense. The death happened every day.

    Some were building viges, while others were building towns.

    The most famous one nearby was Jingjue City.

    It was said that the master of Jingjue City was called the Jingjue Queen. When the myriad worlds first merged, Jingjue City had fallen from the sky into an oasis. The humans in Jingjue City were called the Guidong race. They were a minority race, but they were also considered to be humans. The queen of Jingjue City was called the Jingjue Queen.

    After she descended, she used the Vige Creation Token to create the Jingjue vige. However, the foundation of the vige was Jingjue City. She had built the vige in Jingjue City and treated it as a natural vige.

    With Jingjue City as the gathering ce, Jingjue vige developed very quickly.

    It was said that the Jingjue Queen was born with an innate magical power, and with her tough tactics, she could block the attacks of fierce beasts. Arge number of humans that had descended naturally gathered in Jingjue City.

    As a result, Jingjue vige developed rapidly and became Jingjue town. It had reached the level of Jingjue City not long ago. Jingjue Queen was one of the reasons why it could level up so quickly.

    However, Jingjue Queen was very strange and fickle. When she was in a bad mood, she could kill for fun at any time. This made many people afraid of her.

    "Jingjue Queen, Jingjue City. This is a legendary nation of ethnic minorities. It''s said that it was a small country among the hundred countries in the western region and had long been extinct. Moreover, there''s also a legend about Jingjue Queen in a film. It turned out that Jingjue Queen is still alive and she had built the new Jingjue City! Interesting! I''d like to meet her if I have the chance!"

    Li Xiang was also curious.

    To be able to create Jingjue vige and grow it into Jingjue City, this person couldn''t be an ordinary person.

    Moreover, Jingjue City did have historical records. Jingjue City was known as the Jingjue Kingdom in the book of Han- "The Legend of the Western Regions".

    "Jingjue Kingdom, ruled by a king, 480 families, 3360 people, 500 soldiers. There was a Jingjue Captain, a left general, a right general, and an apparitor."

    It was recorded in "Record of Xuanzang''s Travels to the West in Tang Dynasty" that "Enter the sand to the East, walk about two hundred Li to the city of Nirang, three to four Li in the middle of the great swamp. The swamp is hot and humid, difficult to tread on, reed grass barren foundation, no other way, only can pass through Quicheng road, so all the travelerse from this city".

    As for whether there was Jingjue Queen, that was another matter.

    "By the way, where are we going now? Where is the gathering ce? Is it at the oasis?" Li Xiang asked casually.

    "It''s not an oasis, but an inn in the desert," Li Xue replied.

    "Inn? Is there an inn in the desert?"

    Li Xiang frowned slightly when he heard this. Why did the inn in the desert feel so familiar?

    After crossing the dunes, he finally saw arge inn in front of him.

    "That''s the inn!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    When he saw the building, Li Xiang finally believed it.

    However, when he saw the inn, he felt a strong sense of familiarity.

    Shua!

    A gust of wind blew past, and the g hanging in front of the inn was rolled up in the yellow sand.

    A few words were written on the g- Dragon Inn!

    "Dragon Inn? What the f*ck..."

    Even with Li Xiang''s temperament, he couldn''t help but curse at this moment, and his eyes revealed an extreme surprise.

    He had seen the Dragon Inn when he went to the divine tomb. He also had a brief encounter with the manager of the Dragon Inn, Jin Xiangyu. However, when he went to look for the inn again, it had disappeared for some reason. He could not find it no matter how hard he tried.

    After searching carefully and finding nothing, he temporarily suppressed this matter in his heart and did not look into it anymore.

    He didn''t expect to see the Dragon Inn again in his mind travel. The appearance of the inn was almost the same as the one he had seen. The only difference was that it was bigger.

    "Yes, it''s the Dragon Inn. This is the most famous inn nearby for a thousand miles. It''s also a temporary gathering ce. All kinds of transactions can be carried out in the inn. They can also exchange information. Although they have to give the inn a share of the profits, they are safe and free. No fighting is allowed in the inn. Many cultivators like to stay at the Dragon Inn to do business," said Zhang Feng with a smile.

    To many people, the Dragon Inn held an important position that they could not give up.

    After all, in the vast desert, not everyone had the strength and luck to find an oasis to settle down at any time. The Dragon Inn was the best temporary stop for all travelers who entered the desert.

    "Thedy boss of the inn is an extraordinary woman. She has an extremely enchanting figure. She''s bewitching and makes people''s imaginations run wild. However, her appearance is enough to make children cry in fear. Many people feel pity for her."

    When talking about thedy boss''s figure, Zhang Shan''s eyes revealed a look of yearning.

    "Hmph! Lecher!"

    Li Xue''s expression turned ugly when she heard the two''s discussion. They were talking about other women in front of her. They did not take her seriously at all.

    A strange look shed in Li Xiang''s eyes. He guessed that this Dragon Inn might be the one he had encountered before.

    However, whether it was true or not, he still had to go in to confirm it.

    Not long after, they arrived at the inn.

    Looking at the huge g, the word "Dragon" fluttered in the wind.

    Two rednterns hung high in the sky. They were unlit, but they would be the guiding light at night.

    When he walked closer, he saw a que hanging in front of the inn''s door- Dragon Inn!

    He then followed Zhang Feng and the others into the inn.

    "Wee to the Dragon Inn, sir. You can rest at ease in the inn. There are rooms upstairs, and if you''re hungry, there are wine and meat. You must be extremely tired and hungry. The inn has a top chef and the food and wine are all top quality. Is there anything you need?"

    A smart-looking waiter walked over with a smile and greeted them attentively.

 Chapter 724 Meeting The Beauty Again

    "It''s indeed the legendary Dragon Inn!

    When Li Xiang saw the waiter, he was already very sure because he had seen this waiter before.

    A thought suddenly appeared in Li Xiang''s mind, "Interesting. How did this Dragon Inn appear in the desert from the vicinity of the Kingdom of Dawn? Moreover, this inn is not ordinary. It may be an inn-type rare treasure, and maybe it can move through the void."

    "Eh, have we met before?"

    After the waiter carefully sized Li Xiang up, he was surprised and eximed, "I remember you. You''re the Lord of Dawn, Li Xiang. How did you end up in the Golden Desert?"

    The waiter''s memory wasn''t bad. When he felt that Li Xiang looked familiar, he immediately recalled who he was. He had a deep impression of Li Xiang. In particr, the Star Coins that he had obtained from him was shining brightly in the Dragon Inn. Even now, the Star Coins were still used as a currency for transactions and operations.

    "I didn''t expect you to still remember me," said Li Xiang with a smile.

    "Of course, I remember. I''ll go get thedy boss now!"

    The waiter quickly responded with a smile. He turned around and went upstairs while shouting, "Lady boss, the money is here. No, it''s the Star Coins. No, it''s Mr. Li!"

    The waiter''s shrill voice directly sounded in the inn.

    Inside the inn, not many people stayed because it was daytime. Most of them went out to hunt,plete tasks, and so on. There were not many cultivators who stayed in the inn, but they were surprised by the waiter''s unusual attitude and looked over.

    Their gazes fell directly on Li Xiang. Obviously, all these changes came from this person whom they had never seen before.

    "Who is this person? He made the waiter so surprised that he even called thedy boss."

    "I''ve never seen him before. I''m sure. He must be a neer. But how did he know thedy boss? That''s strange. Can it be that he''s an old friend of thedy boss?"

    "The waiter is calling money, Star Coins. What does this mean? I know about the Star Coins. It''s the currency used in the Dragon Inn. Everything is valued in Star Coins. I have seen them. They''re so beautiful! They''re golden and everyone likes the way they look."

    "That''s not all. It''s said that Star Coins can be absorbed and refined. They contain pure energy that can bepared to pills. It might not be as fast as consuming pills to increase magical power, but the most important thing is that there''s no need to be afraid of leaving impurities in the body. That''s a treasure. The Dragon Inn usually doesn''t take it out for transactions but only uses the currency for recording."

    The Dragon Inn had obtained quite a lot of Star Coins from Li Xiang. However, that bit of star coins was just a drop in the bucket in a deal. Therefore, it could only be regarded as a unit of measurement for a currency, but there was no way to issue it. It could only be used at a critical moment to give a certain degree of credibility.

    Many people knew about it, but they had never obtained it.

    "Mr. Li, please go upstairs. Thedy boss is there. I''ll arrange a VIP room for you." Waiter Wang chuckled and his expression was extremely passionate.

    "Okay. These three are my friends. Arrange a banquet for them and I''ll pay for it."

    Li Xiang nodded and gestured to Zhang Feng and the other two beside him, "Order whatever you want. This meal is on me as a token of my gratitude for bringing me here."

    "Well, Brother Li, don''t mention it. Leading the way is just a simple task. There''s no need for any thanks," said Zhang Feng hesitantly. He didn''t expect that Li Xiang would be so familiar with the Dragon Inn.

    It seemed that their rtionship was quite good. They must have known each other in the past.<novelnext></novelnext>

    There were not many customers that Waiter Wang treated so warmly. That kind of joy came from the bottom of his heart. It waspletely different from the attitude he had toward other people. One could tell as long as one was not blind.

    Moreover, Li Xiang knew thedy boss, so the rtionship was not ordinary.

    "You''re wee. It''s just a banquet. Just order whatever you want to eat. The dark cuisine here is very interesting though," said Li Xiang calmly and smiled indifferently.

    He did not say anything else. He followed Waiter Wang upstairs.

    Li Xiang took a look and said casually, "The Dragon Inn has been upgraded. It went from two floors to four."

    "Thanks to you that the inn has been upgraded once and has two more floors, so it can amodate more guests. Thedy boss often said that the Dragon Inn has to thank Mr. Li for what it has today," Waiter Wang chuckled.

    Regarding this matter, it was obvious that he did not have any intention of avoiding it.

    After all, this kind of thing couldn''t be hidden from Li Xiang. It used to be two floors, but now it was four. Everyone knew that the inn had risen by arge margin.

    "Not at all. It''s been a long time since the inn was built. Thedy boss must have be even more alluring," said Li Xiang with a chuckle.

    He had a very deep impression of the character, Jin Xiangyu.

    "Mr. Li, you''ll know when you see thedy boss."

    Waiter Wangughed. He did not answer directly, nor did he dare to talk about thedy boss behind her back. That would kill him.

    "Country Lord Li, if you want to know if I''ve be more beautiful, why don''t youe up and see for yourself? I''ve been looking forward to the Country Lord''s arrival so much so that I couldn''t sleep at night, tossing and turning. I''ve be thinner!"

    At this time, a burst of bell-likeughter came from the top floor. The voice had a hint of slyness and teasing, making people''s hearts ripple and unconsciously letting their imaginations run wild.

    "I didn''t expect that I have such a great charm that can make thedy boss unable to sleep at night! That''s my fault!" Li Xiang replied with a smile.

    Soon, they arrived at the top floor.

    He saw a beautiful and graceful figure leaning against the window. It was extremely pretty from the back, making people''s hearts burn with passion, with an intense temptation.

    Just the back view was enough to arouse anyone''s desire.

    "This back view is truly unparalleled!" Li Xiang praised with a smile.

    "Then what about this?"

    The owner of the back looked back, and her face waspletely covered with ayer of blood-red spots. At first nce, it looked as if she had been soaked in blood, as if the skin on her face had been peeled off, revealing the bright red flesh. The red spots seemed to be so red that they were about to drip blood. Suddenly, she looked like a bloodstained malicious ghost.

    It had to be said that this appearance was very terrifying.

 Chapter 725 Rare Treasure Inn

    "You''re also very beautiful!"

    Li Xiang said calmly. He had already seen her face once, so he naturally did not fear it.

    "Some people are as beautiful as flowers, but their hearts are as vicious as snakes and scorpions. No matter how beautiful their faces are, they are more terrifying than malicious ghosts. Compared to you, Lady Boss, those people are even uglier. External beauty is not beauty. Internal beauty is the true beauty."

    Hearing that, Jin Xiangyu could not help but let out a burst of bell-likeughter. She squinted andughed, "As expected, Country Lord Li is good at talking. It has been long since west met, but Country Lord Li is still as elegant as ever. I didn''t expect to meet you again after being so far away. We really are fated. Why not marry me? I can serve tea, water, and also...warm your bed!"

    "Uh!"

    Li Xiang was stunned momentarily, but he immediately smiled and said, "Sure, as long as you''re willing to marry me, I, Li Xiang, will marry you." His tone seemed to carry some seriousness.

    "He-he, Country Lord Li, aren''t you in the Kingdom of Dawn? Why did you suddenlye to the Golden Desert? I would have thought you were an impostor if I didn''t recognize your aura." Jin Xiangyu changed the topic with a natural smile.

    "How did I get here? That''s a secret. Besides, didn''t you, Lady Boss, suddenly appear here too? Furthermore, you didn''te alone. The entire Dragon Gate Inn appeared here. I even sent people to look for you, but they found nothing. I thought we would never have the chance to meet again, but I didn''t expect us to be so fated!"

    Jin Xiangyu didn''t seem to want to talk about how she moved the entire inn to the Golden Desert.

    "Yes, we''re indeed fated to be able to meet again this time. I also didn''t expect to meet again. Who knows? We may not have many chances to meet again in the future. Moreover, I won''t stay in the Golden Desert for long. I don''t know when I''ll leave."

    The Five Elements Boundary Pearl only allowed Soul Travel, and there was a time limit. The duration of the travel was only three months. And with the upgrade and transformation of the Tower of Stars, it became a mythical rare treasure.

    Its ability became stronger instantly. Not only did the interval shorten, but a once off Soul Travel could alsost up to nine months, which was almost a year. The interval needed for the second Soul Travel would be shortened to five years. The Five Elements Boundary Pearl would only need five years to regain power.

    Of course, if sufficient energy could be provided, such as arge amount of Star Power, the interval would continue to be shortened, and the recovery time might not even need five years.

    He only needed to let the origin in the Five Elements Boundary Pearl recoverpletely.

    Moreover, it had another ability. If he wanted to, he could end his Soul Travel at any time and return to his main body, return to the Kingdom of Dawn.

    That could be considered as leaving a way out for himself. If he had no choice, he could end his Soul Travel and escape from danger.

    However, no matter how long, he couldn''t stay there for long. He had to leave.

    He was destined to be a passer-by in the Golden Desert, or rather, a passer-by now. As for the future, no one could say for sure.

    "Lady Boss, serve the food and wine! I''ve been missing your Dragon Gate Inn''s dark cuisine for a long time. I can finally taste it again." Li Xiang said with a smile, "Don''t worry. I''ll pay for the meal this time and not eat for free. This time, I''ve brought enough Star Coins."

    Jin Xiangyu''s eyes lit up, and she chuckled, "It''s rare that we can meet again, moreover, at my Dragon Gate Inn. No matter how short of money I am, I can still afford a banquet. If you talk about money, then you''re pping my face."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Alright. You are the host. Serve a few more of your signature dishes. Of course, you''ll pay for the meal, but I''ve prepared the wine myself."

    Li Xiang smiled and didn''t dwell on that. With a wave, a jar of wine appeared in his hand. Arge ''Du'' character was on the top of the wine jar.

    "Du? Could this be the Du Kang Wine?"

    Jin Xiangyu''s beautiful eyes turned and looked at the wine jar in Li Xiang''s hand, revealing a trace of surprise.

    As far as she knew, only Du Kang Wine could have the word "Du" written on it.

    And for someone of Li Xiang''s status to take it out so seriously, it was definitely not an ordinary item.

    "Good eye! It is indeed Du Kang Wine, and it is a peerless wine that Du Kang has personally brewed in the Myriad World Continent''s Kingdom of Dawn. You treat me to a meal, I''ll treat you to a drink." Li Xiang said with a smile.

    "Du Kang is in your Kingdom of Dawn?" Jin Xiangyu''s eyes shed with surprise.

    "That''s right. Mr.Du is indeed in my Kingdom of Dawn, making wine daily and having fun." Li Xiang didn''t hide anything and immediately confirmed it.

    "Country Lord Li''s luck is monstrous, and your means are also amazing. Even Mr.Du, the Master of Wine, lives in your country. It really makes people envious." Jin Xiangyu then changed the topic, "I will not beat around the bush then. I''ve previously mentioned this to you. The Dragon Gate Inn needs arge amount of Star Coins. If it''s possible, we cane to an agreement to cooperate."

    She had already felt the benefits of the Star Coins. She knew that as long as she introduced the Star Coins, it would cause a sensation, and she would get a steady stream of benefits. It had a pivotal effect in raising the status of the inn.

    The Dragon Gate Inn was not amon inn. It was a rare treasure building.

    It was a very mystical rare treasure building. It had all the functions of an inn, but it also had abilities other inns did not have. The most important thing was that the inn had the potential to be upgraded continuously. However, they also needed to meet the corresponding conditions and possess the corresponding qualifications to be promoted. Having a currency that could be used normally was the most crucial part.

    Star Coins were very suitable.

    As a result, the Dragon Gate Inn also got the opportunity to upgrade andplete the breakthrough in a short time. However, she had never been able to obtain enough Star Coins in the Dragon Gate Inn and hence, had never been able to circte the currency. And now it had be a shackle.

    Getting a steady stream of Star Coins was the most urgent thing for the Dragon Gate Inn. Otherwise, she could only give up.

    She didn''t expect that fate would be so magical to send Li Xiang to the Dragon Gate Inn that day.

    "Then I won''t hide it from you, Lady Boss. I have a lot of Star Coins with me this time. However, whether it''s a business deal or cooperation, I can''t hand over arge amount of Star Coins for free. At the very least, we have to cooperate and trade equally. With Lady Boss''s means of running both the inn and the ck market, there should be many good things in your hands."

    With the Dragon Gate Inn''s size and influence, plus Jin Xiangyu''s methods, she definitely had all kinds of rare treasures in her hands. He believed that it would not be a problem to make a deal in a situation where both parties had needs.

 Chapter 726 Magic Crystal Cannons

    "I naturally have a lot of good things here. However, it will depend on Country Lord Li''s taste." Jin Xiang Yu said with a smile.

    "As long as the item is good, price is not a problem!"

    Li Xiang was now a super nouveau riche. The price was not worth mentioning as long as the item caught his eye.

    The amount of Star Coins he had brought this time was not a small amount. After such a long time, under the Qiankun Coin-making Furnace''s independent operation and with the help of the Money Tree grotto heaven, he had already umted a massive amount of Star Coins. It was enough to be counted in the trillions. A portion of them remained in the Kingdom of Dawn, while the majority remained in the Tower of Stars.

    The value of Star Coins would never depreciate.

    That was because its value was not given to it, but it was the value that it had. That kind of value made it naturally have a strong purchasing power. It was not a paper note. If it were a paper note, it would be money if one said it was. If one said it was not money, then it would be a piece of waste paper.

    However, the Star Coins were different. They would not depreciate or disappear. It was a constant value.

    It was a currency that could arouse the love of everyone and be epted by any cultivator.

    "Yes, as long as you have Star Coins, anything can be discussed. During this period, my Dragon Inn has indeed obtained many good things. It won''t be inferior to the treasures I''ve sold you in the past. It might even be more precious. It all depends on whether you can take them. "

    Jin Xiangyu''s interest waspletely piqued. From their previous conversation, she was keenly aware that the amount of Star Coins Li Xiang had on him this time was definitely beyond her imagination.

    "Should I rob him?"

    Jin Xiang Yu could not help but think of that.

    However, that thought was immediately suppressed as soon as it appeared. What a joke. Based on her understanding of Li Xiang and the information she had obtained back then, she knew very well that Li Xiang''s strength was definitely among the top of his generation. Whether it was his cultivation or other aspects, he was not an easy opponent.

    Not to mention that they were already acquainted, so managing and maintaining their rtionship well would be better than other methods. Of course, the possibility that Jin Xiangyu also had a good impression of Li Xiang couldn''t be ruled out.

    That was the first man who showed no disgust or fear when he saw her face. She didn''t want to use some dark means on Li Xiang.

    That was the bottom line she set for herself.

    "Back then, I told you I had a Magic Crystal Cannon. However, this time, it is not just one; I have four. The original price was 100,000 Star Coins, but you didn''t agree. I wonder if you''re interested now."

    Jin Xiangyu waved her hand, and four Magic Crystal Cannons shining with dark light appeared before them.

    The Magic Crystal Cannons didn''t exude any hatchet-like aura. Naturally, their surfaces had all kinds of ancient and mysterious magical runes that outlined the Dao of Laws. It made people feel like they were facing a bottomless abyss when they saw the pitch-ck hole. It was as if they could die at any moment.

    All at once, four identical Magic Crystal Cannons were far more destructive than the Arrow Tower. The power of the Magic Crystal Cannons was absolutely destructive.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "There are four cannons!" Li Xiang''s eyes shed with a strange look.

    He didn''t buy it because there weren''t enough Star Coins in the Kingdom of Dawn. He had to keep some as a solid foundation to promote the Star Coins. Secondly, there had only been one at that time. Although a single Magic Crystal Cannon was powerful, it could only serve as a form of deterrence, not enough to determine sess. At that time, he had thought of buying it from Jin Xiangyu when he had money in the future.

    However, the Dragon Inn had disappeared after the incident, so he could only put the matter aside.

    This time, there were four of them. It could already be said that they had a certain scale. Once all of them matured, the destructive power they produced would be extremely shocking. Even a singlebined attack could determine the oue of a battle.

    "Of course I''m interested. Four Magic Crystal Cannons, 100,000 Star Coins each. That''s 400,000 in total."

    "Hold on. 100,000 was the price in the past, but it''s different now. The price of rare treasures changes every day. Besides, it''s not just one, but four. They''re all offensive weapons and more precious than ordinary rare treasures. Of course, the price will be different. We''ll trade for it in Star Coins. I think it''s reasonable to ask for 400,000 Star Coins for one Magic Crystal Cannon."

    At that moment, Jin Xiangyu did not show the slightest weakness and directly asked for an exorbitant price. She raised the price by several times without any hesitation.

    Li Xiang frowned slightly and said helplessly, "Although the price of rare treasures is indeed rising and bing more valued, many of them are still in an embryonic state. They won''t be top-tier supreme treasures as soon as they''re born, and they still need many resources and energy to cultivate. At best, it is just a difference in potential. Whether or not they can be nurtured is still unknown. 400,000 is too high. I can only offer 200,000."

    It was no longer the time when the Myriad World Continent had just fused together. Back then, many people were unclear about the value of the rare treasures in their hands. Some even treated them as wonders. As long as they were ced there, they could increase their attributes. Moreover, the currency system had long beenpletely destroyed, so measuring their value was even more difficult.

    Now, the system Business City existed in name only. Other than the weaker races and individuals, there were almost norge forces conductingrge-scale transactions.

    That was because the system''s taxes were too high. With the poprization of teleportation arrays, the most convenient cross-regional transactions were no longer as important.

    Of course, even so, the system Business City was still the biggest and most important business supplement. It was just that no valuable items were traded there. Instead, it was more convenient to trade food and other materials.

    Because of the low value andrge quantity, the handling fee collected was rtively low.

    After all, the system Business City''s tax wasprehensive tax. It was measured by value, volume, weight, and so on. However, the proportion of value was thergest.

    And now, it had been almost two years since they had descended. They were about to enter the end of the second year of the Myriad World Calendar. The value of rare treasures had its own measure, and their price and preciousness were all rising significantly.

    Using the same price as before was almost impossible.

    "200,000 is too little. How about this? I''ll take a step back. 300,000! This is the final price I have in mind. Once the four Magic Crystal Cannons are fully developed, they will be powerful killing machines that can suppress an entire region. Their potential is definitely worth the price. Besides, we''re old friends. There''s no need to be so calctive with me, right?"

    Jin Xiangyu threw a flirtatious look at Li Xiang, and in the end, she spoke in a coquettish tone, almost using all her means. However, if there weren''t those red spots on her face, those seductive eyes would definitely be able to make countless men lose their minds. But now, it seemed that it only had the opposite effect and could only make people tremble in fear.

 Chapter 727 - 727 The Mysterious Statue

    727 The Mysterious Statue

    However, Li Xiang¡¯s will was also firm, so he didn¡¯t react inappropriately. He smiled bitterly and said helplessly, ¡°Alright, since it¡¯s you, 300,000 it is. If there are four, it will be 1.2 million Star Coins. Lady Boss, you really know how to do business!¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t know where those Magic Crystal Cannons came from, it was clear that the price paid by Jin Xiangyu definitely wouldn¡¯t be high. She had definitely profited from it. After all, she could even get 100,000 Star Coins back then.

    Although the Star Coins were just a number to Li Xiang, and he could get as many Star Coins as he wanted since he had mastered the only way to make coins, plus the help of Money Tree, he could not simply bid as he pleased. That would not be generosity, but he would be destroying the currency system he had set and the value of the Star Coins. That was a mistake that he could not make.

    Therefore, Li Xiang had to establish a connection between each item¡¯s value and the Star Coins¡¯ value. He had to maintain a fixed range as much as possible. It could fluctuate up and down, but it could not cause too much fluctuation.

    !!

    300,000 was a bit high, but it still met his psychological pricing. For Jin Xiangyu and even the Dragon Gate Inn, if they could use Star Coins as a currency unit in such a ce where good and bad people mixed, it would greatly benefit the promotion of Star Coins.

    A currency would only have value when it was circted.

    As long as everyone thought about the Star Coins, the thoughts and luck that they had would all gather unknowingly. What was lost now could be made up from nothing and earned back. As the party that issued the currency, it had always been a small capital with great profits.

    Shua!

    After the negotiation, Li Xiang waved his hand, and the golden Star Coins were neatly stacked into a mountain of gold. The light they emitted was hard to look at.

    ¡°Look, the fourth floor! The fourth floor is emitting a golden light!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so dazzling. I can sense a rich energy aura. Look, it¡¯s a mountain of gold!¡±

    ¡°Oh my God, I think I saw a lot of money, it¡¯s Star Coins! It is exactly like the Star Coins disyed at the Dragon Gate Inn. There are so many Star Coins piled up into a golden mountain. How many Star Coins are there? If I have to die one day, I¡¯m willing to be buried under a mountain of gold.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that only a few people can go up to the fourth floor. That¡¯s where the Lady Boss lives. Only distinguished guests can go up there. It¡¯s that cultivator just now. Did he take out these Star Coins? ¡±

    In the Dragon Gate Inn, many cultivators were stimted by the golden light emitted by the Star Coins. They all looked shocked.

    In the past, they had heard from the people at the Dragon Gate Inn that although there were Star Coins in the inn, there weren¡¯t many of them. So, they couldn¡¯t use Star Coins to make transactions. Most of the time, they used the ounting method or crystals as a substitute.

    However, millions of Star Coins were ced in front of them at that moment. That instantly shocked and stunned everyone.

    ¡°Country Lord Li, you sure know how to find trouble for me!¡±

    Jin Xiangyu looked at the reaction of the cultivators in the inn below and couldn¡¯t help but shake her head and scold with a smile.

    ¡°Money can¡¯t be held in one¡¯s hands. It should be released and circted. That¡¯s the value of a currency.¡± Li Xiangughed. He did have those intentions.

    However, those were all harmless.

    Jin Xiangyu rolled her eyes at Li Xiang. She knew that Li Xiang was afraid she would get arge amount of Star Coins but would not distribute them to the public. In fact, she really did n to suppress the currency for a while and only release it at the critical moment.

    Now, it seemed impossible.

    With so many Star Coins exposed, the news would definitely not be able to be hidden.

    If they didn¡¯t implement the currency system, the guests in the inn might cause a big problem. How could virtual numberspare to real currency, to the golden Star Coins that could be held in one¡¯s hands?

    ¡°Money is only called money when it¡¯s used and circted. If it¡¯s piled up in a treasure vault, it¡¯s not called money. It can only be called a treasure.¡± Li Xiang said with a smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Jin Xiang Yu rolled her eyes at him again.

    ¡°The Lady Boss shouldn¡¯t only have these four Magic Crystal Cannons, right? That will be too shabby!¡± Li Xiang asked in a meaningful way.

    ¡°Of course not. I have a good thing here that can help a region spawn a spiritual vein.¡± Jin Xiang Yu said with a serious expression.

    ¡°A rare treasure that can spawn a spiritual vein?¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes lit up. Anything that could spawn a spiritual vein, no matter what, would be precious.

    There were many spiritual veins in the Kingdom of Dawn and even many top rank,rge-scale spiritual veins. However, the Kingdom of Dawn was too big, and no amount of spiritual veins was enough.

    A spiritual vein was a Dragon vein. No matter how small a spiritual vein was, it would bring great benefits.

    ¡°Look at this. A customer sold it to me.¡±

    With a wave of Jin Xiangyu¡¯s hand, a lifelike golden statue of a woman appeared before them. One might think it was a real person, but upon closer inspection, one would realize it was a statue of a woman that could pass as real.

    ¡°It¡¯s a statue?!¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s face revealed a trace of surprise.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s indeed a statue, but this woman¡¯s statue can absorb and release the heaven and earth vitality, gather the essence of heaven and earth, and finally spawn a spiritual vein. However, once the spiritual vein is formed, it will be closely connected to the statue. The statue is one with the spiritual vein, and it also can suppress the spiritual vein.¡± Jin Xiang Yu said with a smile.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that it would take too long to form a spiritual vein and that it might not even seed, she would have kept it for herself.

    That¡¯s right. There was a certain chance the statue would fail to form a spiritual vein.

    If she failed, all her previous efforts would bepletely wasted.

    In addition, no one knew how long it would take to form a spiritual vein, which was the most challenging thing to be sure of.

    Now that a rich man like Li Xiang had appeared, she was determined to sell that thing.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good rare treasure. What price are you asking for?¡± Li Xiang nodded and said calmly.

    At the same time, he muttered to himself, ¡°If I remember correctly, I have a simr statue in my storage space, but it has been there all this time. It looked like a Taurus.¡±

    He didn¡¯t know if the woman and the Taurus had any connection. If there were a connection, they should be two of the 12 Astrological Signs representing Virgo and Taurus. If it were really as he had guessed, then there shouldn¡¯t be just two types of statues. There might also be something like a Scorpio, Aquarius, Aries, etc. It might even be possible to create a Gold Saint in the end.

    ¡°Three million Star Coins and this statue that can condense spiritual vein is yours.¡± Jin Xiangyu said without any hesitation.

 Chapter 728 - 728 A Big Harvest

    728 A Big Harvest

    ¡°Are you kidding me? Three million? This is impossible. Although the statue could spawn a spiritual vein, it will take too long. Most importantly, during the spawning process, it cannot leave its original ce, and it cannot be moved, or it will be damaged. Three million is a little too much. I can only offer one million.¡± Li Xiang shook his head and said.

    No matter how good their rtionship was, he couldn¡¯t give her as much as she wanted.

    ¡°One million is too little. If a spiritual vein is spawned in the future, let alone one million, even 10 million or 20 million won¡¯t be able topare to it. How about this, two million, no bargaining. If you don¡¯t want it, I n to keep it. I may be able to use it in the future.¡±

    Jin Xiangyu shook her head and said with a firm expression.

    It could be seen that she had made up her mind. She would not sell it if the price did not meet her expectations.

    ¡°Alright, two million it is then.¡±

    Li Xiang nodded. He could see the determination in Jin Xiangyu¡¯s eyes, so he didn¡¯t fuss too much about it.

    Some things¡¯ value was dependent on what people said they were. It was difficult to define the value of rare treasures.

    This time, he didn¡¯t ce arge amount of Star Coins before him. Instead, he put them in his storage bag and handed the bag to Jin Xiangyu. One can know the exact number by using one¡¯s mind to scan it.

    The transaction waspleted sessfully.

    Because Li Xiang did not seem to care about the millions of Star Coins he had given out, Jin Xiangyu¡¯s eyes became gentler.

    After that, the two of them traded some other items. There were rare treasures, fierce beasts¡¯ corpses, various spiritual medicines, equipment, etc.

    For example, there was a unique fruit tree in the Golden Desert called the Golden Breadfruit Tree. This kind of fruit tree was golden in color, and the body of the tree contained a huge amount of water. It was a golden liquid that tasted extremely delicious and was rich in nutrients. The most important thing was it contained Spiritual Qi, which was very useful for cultivators ¡®cultivation. It could also resist the scorching heat of the desert and keep the body in a cool state.

    Moreover, the fruits were rich in starch, which could be used to cook all kinds of delicious pasta and pastries.

    Most importantly, it was a fruit with Spiritual Qi. The starch extracted was also a type of starch with Spiritual Qi. It was highly simr to spiritual grains and was an extraordinary fruit tree.

    In the Golden Desert, the Golden Breadfruit Tree was known as the Holy Tree and was worshiped by many people. As long as one saw it, it was equivalent to being able to survive in the desert. One did not have to fear not having water or food to consume. It had a very high status.

    The seed of the Golden Breadfruit Tree cost no less than 1,000 Star Coins. For that, it cost him no less than 100,000 Star Coins.

    It could be an alternative food or specialty in the Kingdom of Dawn when it matured.

    There was also a desert in the Kingdom of Dawn, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about environmental restrictions.

    However, before that, he had to enter the World Tree Space to optimize it.

    This kind of fruit tree didn¡¯t have too many environmental requirements. It could even survive in a dry desert, so it could also survive and grow in other ces. It was a fruit tree that was very easy to grow.

    Of course, there were also all kinds of rare treasures, even some cultivation techniques, battle skills, spells, magical powers, etc. All kinds of ancient ssics were sold to Li Xiang without any hesitation. There were many cultivation technique ssics that were not in the Scripture Library. Moreover, there were not only cultivation techniques and battle skills but alsomon books from various worlds. There were those that introduced the history of the civilizations of those worlds, biographies of legendary figures, various knowledge inheritances, and so on.

    Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t value or pay attention to them. To them, if they weren¡¯t cultivation methods or battle skills, they were all useless misceneous books that were useless to them. Many of them were abandoned in the inn by some guests and collected by Jin Xiangyu.

    But now, it was sold to Li Xiang in one go.

    Although somemon books were not expensive, symbolically sold at one Star Coin, there were many ssics. And since there was no cost price, it was a huge profit.

    This batch of ancient cultivation and battle skills ssics made Li Xiang overjoyed.

    In his opinion, those books represented knowledge and inheritances. Compared to some small amounts of money, they were not worth mentioning. No book in the world was worthless. The only thing that mattered was whether the person who read the book could unearth it.

    Knowledge was a wealth that would never depreciate and was far more precious than one could imagine.

    ¡°This batch of over ten thousand ancient ssics is already a big harvest.¡±

    Li Xiang secretly and happily thought to himself.

    In this batch of ancient ssics, cultivation techniques ssics only took up a small portion. Moreover, many were moremon cultivation techniques ssics, and their grade and level were not considered high. However, it was undoubtedly a great expansion for the Scripture Library. It would significantly increase its resources and foundation, allowing the cultivation techniques to be more diverse.

    Among them, some contained enlightening essential perspectives.

    All in all, the total amount spent exceeded 10 million.

    That was definitely a shocking amount of wealth. With the Dragon Gate Inn¡¯s ability, it could maintain the flow of transactions for a long time without any impact.

    ¡°Lady Boss, you¡¯re most famous for your intelligence. Do you have any information on various talents? If there is, I can buy it at a high price, and I won¡¯t let you suffer a loss.¡±

    After the deal, Li Xiang asked again, bringing up a new deal.

    It was no secret that the Dragon Gate Inn was selling information.

    He was lucky to have met the Dragon Gate Inn in the Golden Desert this time, but he still didn¡¯t know much about the surrounding situation. If he wanted to know more, the best shortcut was to start from the Dragon Gate Inn.

    ¡°Are you looking for talents for the Kingdom of Dawn?¡±

    Jin Xiangyu gave Li Xiang a meaningful look, nodded, and said, ¡°I do have a lot of information on talents.¡±

    ¡°Even at a time like this, he still doesn¡¯t forget to look for talents. Could it be that not only can hee and go as he pleases, but he can also take the people here with him? If that¡¯s the case, then the implied meaning is too unbelievable.¡± Jin Xiangyu¡¯s thoughts immediately began running.

    She was pretty shrewd. Anyone a little stupid would not be able to open a Dragon Gate Inn in the Golden Desert, let alone gradually be stronger and bigger.

    The Kingdom of Dawn was tens of thousands of miles away from here. It could even be said that it was a far distance from here. Under such circumstances, Li Xiang was still prepared to look for talents. If he could not bring those talents with him on a normal journey, it would be futile to look for talents.

    Even if he found them or formed a friendship with them, they wouldn¡¯t be useful to him. They were too far apart. After leaving this time, there was almost no chance of them meeting again. Therefore, she guessed that Li Xiang had a way of bringing others away with him.

    If that were the case, then Li Xiang¡¯s means were genuinely unfathomable.

 Chapter 729 Information On Talents

    Putting everything else aside, this method of bringing all kinds of talents from other regions away was far more powerful than other forces. He far surpassed the others in terms of development or potential. As long as there were no major problems, he would definitely rise.

    She looked at Li Xiang even more seriously. As long as he didn''t die, he would definitely be a powerful force with a world-famous reputation.

    ? "Of course, I have information. My Dragon Gate Inn does this kind of business. Though I can''t guarantee that the information is 100% urate, I am certain they exist. Whether or not you can find or convince them depends on your ability."

    Jin Xiangyu said after a moment of silence.

    "Of course!"

    Even though it wasn''t 100% sure, information was even more critical when facing extreme unfamiliarity with one''s surroundings. Other things aside, at least he could confirm some clues about his target.

    This Soul Travel aimed to find all kinds of talents, even Human civilians. As long as they were willing to leave with him, he would take them with him to the Kingdom of Dawn.

    "Speaking of talents, there are many in this Golden Desert. In addition to those who have already established their own viges and forces, many people in the wild have hidden their traces and lived in seclusion in various ces, deliberately concealing their talents. Of course, I can''t guarantee that they''re really talented. I can only say that they disy such signs. As for the specifics, you''ll need to verify it yourself." Jin Xiangyu reminded again.

    "Of course, information can''t be 100% urate. It only confirms the possibility, and I''m very clear about that. Lady Boss, you only need to provide the information. As for whether I can find or convince them, that''s my business." Li Xiang nodded.

    "That''s good. ording to my information, there''s an oasis nearby, and there''s a town in the oasis called Huangsha Town. There are independent cultivators in Huangsha Town who hunt all kinds of fierce beasts and monsters for rewards. One of them is a burly man with a ferocious face. He has strongbat power, is said to be born with Divine Power, has godly abilities, and always reaps a great harvest whenever he hunts. It''s said that this person is extremely fond of alcohol!" Jin Xiangyu revealed the first piece of information.

    "A huge body, a ferocious face, and innate Divine Power? How tall is he?" Li Xiang''s eyes lit up as he quickly asked.

    "ording to the information, this person is at least three meters tall, like a small giant. His features are striking. Not only is he huge, but he is also chained up. His weapon is a Flying Wheel. Some had seen him fighting with his Flying Wheel, which was overbearing. In Huangsha Town, they called him Old Ghost."

    Jin Xiangyu continued, "Based on our understanding, this Old Ghost has a terrifying strength. He''s very fierce when ites to hunting fierce beasts. The mayor of Huangsha Town wanted to subdue him, but the people he sent were severely injured with just a few punches and kicks. After a few times, the mayor of Huangsha Town can only give up for the time being. Usually, he can only pretend he doesn''t see him and let him enter and leave the town freely."

    "That Old Ghost once said something that might be useful to you."

    "What did he say?" Li Xiang asked curiously.

    "You can''t even defeat me, and you want to be my Master? That was the sentence!" Jin Xiangyu said with a strange expression.

    "Is there anyone else?" Li Xiang pondered for a while, nodded, and asked again.

    "There''s another very mysterious person. No one knows his name, but I heard his surname is Li. After he appeared in the Golden Desert, he established an extremely terrifying force in a short time called heavenly tribtion! It was a force of assassins. When heavenly tribtion descended, it would be difficult to escape. It was said that the entire force was extremely mysterious. They epted all kinds ofmissions and existed for assassination. No matter if it''s a foreign race, fierce beasts, or Human race, as long as you can pay the price, the heavenly tribtion''s assassins will take action. These assassinse and go like ghosts and are very terrifying."<novelnext></novelnext>

    When Jin Xiangyu spoke of that, she could not help but show a trace of fear.

    Assassins were always feared no matter what. Those guys hid in the dark and wouldunch a fatal attack when one was least careful. They were ruthless and terrifying. Especially in today''s chaotic world, the deterrent force of assassins had increased exponentially.

    In this chaotic world, not only were there ambitious people who built viges and towns but there were also some ambitious people who were unwilling to be ordinary and created various forces and organizations.

    It could be said that if the viges and towns were on the positive side, then those gangs and organizations without proper Vige Creation Tokens and other treasures could also be called underworld or dark organizations. Those forces were hidden in the dark and were even more difficult to deal with.

    In the Kingdom of Dawn, Li Xiang''s extremely high prestige, the domestic environment, and welfare treatment did not give those underground organizations a chance to grow, with no fertilend for growth. In the shortest time possible, Li Xiang built the Kingdom of Dawn into a fortress andpletely integrated the surrounding tens of thousands of miles ofnd. At the same time, he gave everyone the opportunity to cultivate, grow, and advance. There was no chance for those underground organizations to be born, so there were fewer dirty dealings.

    However, it was different in other ces.

    In some viges and towns, their strength was insufficient to suppress everyone, so various dark forces would naturally be born.

    "Heavenly tribtion? Unable to escape? What an overbearing assassin organization!" Li Xiang also revealed a solemn expression.

    The ambition of the heavenly tribtion organization was not small at all. They actually regarded themselves as heavenly tribtion, and those targeted by them would not be able to escape.

    That was cing themselves above all living beings, which showed how great their ambition was.

    "Any information on the heavenly tribtion assassin organization? "Li Xiang asked.

    "No, I don''t have! This organization is bizarre, and its whereabouts are uncertain. No one knows who they are or how many members it has. However, after each mission, a notice will be left in front of the target''s body. A death notice! The mark of the heavenly tribtion will be left on it. They also leave behind the crimes of the deceased. It''s said that many people agree with the heavenly tribtion''s way of doing things and believe that the heavenly tribtion is the bestw enforcer in the dark." Jin Xiangyu said with a strange expression.

    "Death notice? A darkw enforcer?" Li Xiang once again felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity.

    That seemed very simr to a TV series he had seen before. The target was judged, the other party''s crimes were dered, and even the death penalty was carried out in the same way.

    Therefore, the heavenly tribtion organization would not ept missions randomly. There must be certain conditions.

    "Since they are assassins, why did they do such a thing? Is it for fame, or is it to upy the moral high ground and gain the support of the people? Are they trying to be the mutants among assassins?" Li Xiang said with a strange expression.

 Chapter 730 Looking For A Bridegroom

    "Does the Heavenly Tribtion organization have a specific contact point or any markings?"

    "No, the Heavenly Tribtion organization is very mysterious, so much so that not many people know their specific information. I only know that the people they killed hadmitted the crimes stated in the death notice. It''s not the same crimes in the previous life, but the crimes theymitted at the Myriad World Continent after the infinite worlds had fused. They seem to have some sort of method to obtain relevant information and intelligence. Even my Dragon Inn can''tpare to them." Jin Xiangyu shook her head, not hiding her fear at all.

    "They''re indeed mysterious. Interesting. I''d like to meet the Heavenly Tribtion organization if I have the chance." Li Xiang nodded and changed his tone, "Do you have any other information?"

    "Of course. This is the information file. However, this isn''t free. After all, we did pay a price for all this." Jin Xiangyu took out a scroll and ced it on the table. She looked at Li Xiang calmly.

    "Tell me, how much is it?" Li Xiang shook his head and smiled bitterly. "You have taken tens of millions of Star Coins from me yet you''re so calctive over a little information. If you continue like this, you''re going to be stingy."

    "So be it. Nothing is more important than money. After this time, I don''t know when I''ll see you again. Once I use up all my Star Coins, I don''t know what to do in the future. Now that there''s a chance, I''ll naturally squeeze more out of you, a rich man." Jin Xiangyuughed indifferently.

    "Alright! You win!" Li Xiang could only shake his head helplessly, speechless.

    "I don''t need too much for this information, just 100,000 Star Coins!" said Jin Xiangyu with a chuckle.

    "Are you kidding me? That''s impossible!" Li Xiang almost jumped when he heard that. A piece of information worth 100,000 Star Coins was too ridiculous.

    One piece of information that cost 100,000 Star Coins was simply too much. After all, this was not secret information. Li Xiang just didn''t want to spend time inquiring about it. Otherwise, he could have gotten 50 to 60 percent of the information. The only thing he was afraid of was that he didn''t have enough time. But now he had been requested 100,000 Star Coins, did she think he was a rich man?

    If this continued, he wouldn''t have extra money.

    "I''m just joking! How about this? It took me a lot of effort to get this information, and I still have a lot of people to feed. 10,000 Star Coins, and you''ll also get thetest important news," said Jin Xiangyu with a smile, and a hint of slyness shed in her eyes.

    "What important news?" Li Xiang asked, his heart filled with curiosity.

    "Pay first!" said Jin Xiangyu with a smile.

    "You''re forcing me to trade!" Li Xiang helplessly shook his head and smiled bitterly.

    However, he didn''t say anything more. No matter what, 10,000 was much more reliable than 100,000. It wasn''t too ridiculous. In addition, the Dragon Inn used Star Coins as the currency for transactions, which was beneficial to him. Therefore, he didn''t care too much about such a small matter.

    He casually threw out 10,000 Star Coins and took the information scroll in his hand. "Tell me, what other important news do you have?"

    Jin Xiangyu took away all the Star Coins in front of her like a money grubber, and the smile on her face became even more brilliant. Of course, it didn''t make much difference to her whether her smile was brilliant or not.

    "You have just arrived at the Golden Desert, so you may not know that there is a very famous ancient city in the desert," said Jin Xiangyu with a chuckle.

    "Is it Jingjue City?" Li Xiang''s eyes lit up as he asked.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You know that!" Jin Xiangyu was surprised, but she immediately nodded and said, "That''s right, it''s Jingjue City. It''s said that Jingjue City used to be a small country among the many countries in the western region. However, the Jingjue Queen is very powerful. She canmand mutated snakes. She had built a vige from the very beginning and it''s recently upgraded to a city. There are at least six to seven hundred thousand people in the city, and there were even more people living nearby. Many viges and towns follow the lead of Jingjue City."

    "This Jingjue Queen is indeed a legendary woman!"

    Li Xiang nodded in agreement. As a woman, she was able to build such a huge foundation step by step. This had already surpassed most men. There were not many who couldpare to her.

    No matter what the Jingjue Queen''s personality was, her ability was undeniable.

    "Yes, she''s indeed an extraordinary woman! However, there''s been a major event recently rted to her," said Jin Xiangyu.

    "What''s the big deal?"

    "The Jingjue Queen is looking for a husband by throwing an embroidery ball! They''ll then be husband and wife, and rule Jingjue City together!" said Jin Xiangyu with a faint smile. Her eyes fell directly on Li Xiang''s face as if she wanted to see how he would react.

    "Groom search? Throwing embroidery ball?" Li Xiang''s face was filled with surprise.

    The Jingjue Queen was a strong woman. She must have a strong personality. Why would such a person choose to throw an embroidery ball to pick a husband? It was a bit ridiculous.

    "That''s right. Although it''s a little unbelievable, that''s the information. Although the news has not been announced, it had already spread within a small circle. The day of throwing the embroidery ball was not too far away, just a monthter. The official news should be out in the next few days. At that time, there should be a lot of experts heading to Jingjue City."

    Jin Xiangyu chuckled, "With Country Lord Li''s cultivation and strength, in addition to your handsome appearance, you might be chosen by the Jingjue Queen if you go. You must know that she''s a real beauty. She is so stunning that she can be considered an unparalleled beauty."

    "I must go to Jingjue City and see the Jingjue Queen with my eyes. But count me out for the groom search. I can''t get along with Jingjue Queen given her personality." Li Xiang shook his head. A woman with such a personality was not suitable for him, and he was not interested in her at all either.

    At this time, Waiter Wang brought a few bowls and tes over.

    "Lady boss, the dishes are here!" Waiter Wang ced the dishes on the table.

    There weren''t many of them, only three, and they were all covered.

    "Come, try the Dragon Inn''s signature dish. Common people can''t eat it. I''m sure you''ll want to eat for the second time once you try it." Jin Xiang Yu chuckled, then gestured for Waiter Wang to make the introduction.

    Waiter Wang got her signal. He quickly came forward and opened one of the covers. There was a burst of light immediately. It was a bowl of soup.

    "Mr. Li, this is the signature dish of our Dragon Inn''s chef. It''s called the Jade Pearl soup. It''s made of the best pearls and cooked with a unique technique. It''s a rare delicacy. People who have tasted it all said it''s delicious."

 Chapter 731 The Dark Cuisines

    Waiter Wang chuckled, but his smile gave off a sense of unease.

    When the light dissipated, arge bowl of soup appeared in front of him.

    The soup was jade in color, like amber, with glittering pearls adorning it. No matter how one looked at it, it was a near-perfect piece of art, giving people a strong urge to drink it.

    This impulse was very direct and came from his body''s instinct.

    "Jade... Pearl Soup?" Li Xiang looked at the soup in front of him, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly.

    He couldn''t help but curse on the spot, "Illusion. It''s an illusion again. I''ve long known that your Dragon Inn is a ck market. The wine and dishes you cook are also ck cuisines. You gave me bugs in the past, and now you want me to eat eyeballs.

    This thing could be hidden from others, but how could it be hidden from him?

    In the face of the probing skill, the Jade Pearl Soup was instantly revealed. They were not pearls but crystal clear, bright eyes. They were eyeballs.

    There were a few leaves of unknown vegetables floating in the soup, giving off steam. In his eyes, they were all bubbling green bubbles. He felt that they were poisonous no matter how he looked at them!

    It was as if a voice was constantly bewitching, provoking, and moring in his ears, "Eat me, drink me, and give me your soul!"

    That feeling made him feel a chill in his heart.

    Not everyone dared to drink this soup.

    The eyeballs were densely packed together, and it was unknown how many there were.

    The only good thing about the soup was that it smelled pretty good.

    He took a deep breath and ced a bowl in front of him. Looking at the eyeballs floating up and down in the bowl, Li Xiang didn''t hesitate and scooped up a spoonful. There was even a crystal-like eyeball in it.

    He endured the difort in his heart and put the spoon into his mouth.

    As soon as the soup entered his mouth, a strange and delicious taste spread in his taste buds, and the pores all over his body opened uppletely in an instant. The soup might look like poison, but it was delicious.

    The most important thing was that when his teeth bit through the eyeball, a sticky liquid spurted out. It was fragrant, fresh, smooth, and moist. A strange sweetness was perfectly presented. It seemed to explode in his mouth, and his whole soul trembled.

    Most of the taste was concentrated in the eyeball. It exploded the moment he bit it. It was even more delicious than juicy beef balls. It was indescribable.

    He kept waving the spoon in his hand, and unknowingly, the whole bowl of Jade Pearl Soup had entered his stomach. A wave of heat reverberated in his body. The gluttonous talent changed, refining the essence within.

    "Although the soup doesn''t look good, the eyeballs are indeed delicious. It turned out that dark cuisine has its unique side." Li Xiang was certain.

    After eating the Jade Pearl Soup, his physical strength increased by another five to six thousand pounds.

    "Here''s the second one. It''s called White Jade Tofu Pudding." Waiter Wang saw that Li Xiang had finished his meal, so he immediately opened the second dark cuisine.

    In the light, arge bowl of tofu pudding as white as jade appeared in front of him.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The tofu pudding was so fresh and tender that people couldn''t bear to destroy it. A gust of wind could create waves on it, and it looked very tempting.

    "This is brain matter!"

    Li Xiang could see the original body after breaking the illusion. It wasn''t tofu at all, but a portion of brain matter. And it looked like it had just been taken out of the brain. It was steaming hot and piled up like transparent jelly.

    Tofu pudding was not brain matter. How could they be confused?

    The brain matter looked like it had just been taken out, and it was not an easy thing to eat. For someone with mental mysophobia, it was certainly an extremely difficult test.

    "Fine, I''ll just treat it as tofu pudding. I don''t believe that I''ll die from poisoning."

    Li Xiang took a deep breath and brought the bowl of brain matter over. He scooped a spoonful and put it into his mouth.

    Fresh, tender, and smooth!

    It was as fresh and delicious as jelly and even more tender than tofu pudding. It didn''t have any texture when it entered the mouth, and the tenderness brought endless wonderful feelings. Once it went into the mouth, the wonderful taste would naturally appear on the tip of the tongue and integrate into the taste buds. He didn''t even have time to feel it carefully before the brain matter entered his stomach through his throat.

    It gave birth to a warm feeling in the stomach, making one''s body feelfortable.

    It was like eating a fish''s head and sucking the fish''s brain. All the pores in his body were moaning in pleasure.

    A vast amount of heaven and earth vitality was continuously absorbed into his flesh, blood, and bones.

    His bones became tougher, his flesh more powerful, and every cell seemed to contain unimaginable power. The cells in his body were splitting and ovepping, making his flesh and blood morepact.

    Although Li Xiang''s body didn''t seem to have changed at all, it was the process of cell division, growth, and transformation. His body and bones were all growing and transforming silently.

    As long as Li Xiang wanted to, his body could instantly expand and be a giant as if he had used the battle magical power, transcendence universe.

    Moreover, this transformation was not illusory. It could be said that it was abat body. Of course, this wasn''t a truebat body. It could only be considered abat form.

    It was mainly because the cell density was too high. After it was stretched out, its body would naturally expand, but it would not affect its strength. He could even release more power.

    A truebat body was an extremely terrifying constitution that had all kinds of abilities.

    There were two ways to form abat body. The first was the innate constitution. For example, if one had the innate fire body and cultivated the path of body refinement, it was possible to form the Fire Godbat body, zing mebat body, and otherbat bodies. The transformation would ur through the transformation and refinement of bloodline and energy. This kind of situation was destined to give birth to abat body from the beginning.

    Of course, there were two types ofbat bodies. One was thebat body from the path of body refinement, which tended to physicalbat. The other focused on Qi cultivation and used various magical powers.

    The other way was to cultivate various body-refining techniques to form an acquired battle body. Through different cultivation techniques, it was possible to condense different battle bodies. This was a gift that body-refining cultivators obtained after great hardships and cultivation.

    Generally speaking, most body-refining cultivators would focus on one body-refining cultivation technique, but Li Xiang had cultivated two in a row. It was possible that he would cultivate more in the future to condense powerful body magical powers. However, the supreme battle body could not just rely on any one of them. It was considered natural to allow the body to integrate with the various characteristics of the cultivation techniques in the body and finally gave birth to a battle body thatpletely suited oneself.

 Chapter 732 The Du Kang Wine

    Even if he did not manage to condense abat body, his physical body was still growing.

    This change had always been suppressed by Li Xiang and had never been revealed. This would be a trump card at the critical moment.

    If Li Xiang''s calction was correct, for every 10,000 kilograms of weight added to his body, his height would also increase by 10 feet.

    He thought that this was how it was. If he were to release hisbat body now, his physical body could expand to a terrifying height of over 300 feet in an instant. This kind of body size wouldn''t affect one''s physical body. One could still unleash their strongestbat strength. On the other hand, the destructive power would be even more terrifying due to the size of the body.

    Now, after eating the White Jade Tofu Pudding, his physical strength had increased by more than 10,000 Jin.

    His overall strength instantly soared to a shocking level of 390,000 kilograms.

    "And this one is called Heart-to-heart. Mr. Li, please have a taste!" Waiter Wang opened the third dish.

    With a nce, he saw that there were pieces of internal organs that had been cut into the shape of hearts. It looked very bright and alluring, making people want to take a bite.

    However, Li Xiang couldn''t help but think to himself, "What do you mean by ''Heart-to-heart''? Is it good to let me eat leaves?"

    Under the illusion, Li Xiang saw the so-called heart and liver, and his heart was in pain. The te was full of red leaves that looked like hearts. Even the veins of the leaves could be seen.

    It was fine for him to eat bugs, eyeballs, and brain matter, but now he was being asked to eat leaves. It was a little unexpected.

    Dark cuisine literally used everything. Any material could be used as an ingredient.

    Although he couldn''t understand it, he didn''t back down.

    So what if he was asked to eat leaves? As long as it was delicious food, he would not retreat.

    "As long as it''s a delicacy, I''ll eat even rocks! A mere leaf is nothing!"

    Li Xiang picked up a red leaf and put it in his mouth.

    "Eh?"

    After tasting it, his eyes immediately lit up.

    He thought that it would be dry and hard to swallow, but he didn''t expect the leaves to be so crunchy. He felt that some were crunchy, some were soft, and the leaves were thick. It was as if a me had exploded in his mouth. An intense spiciness appeared in his taste buds. This spiciness had a wonderful texture, just like eating m crayfish.

    He couldn''t stop after eating the first leaf. One leaf, two leaves, three leaves, he ate all of them one by one naturally.

    "Delicious! The food in your inn is indeed extraordinary! If there''s a chance, I must try it a few more times!" Li Xiang took a deep breath, looked at the empty te in front of him, and couldn''t help but praise.

    "However, such delicious food should be apanied by good wine. Come,dy boss, have a taste of this newly-brewed Du Kang Wine." Li Xiang''s tone changed, and he smiled as he reached out to p away the mud mark on the wine jar.

    He picked up tworge bowls and poured the wine into each.

    "Here you go!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    Li Xiang picked up a bowl of wine and gestured to Jin Xiangyu.

    "I was just about to try this legendary Du Kang Wine." Jin Xiang Yu''s eyes also showed a strong interest.

    The Du Kang Wine was famous throughout the world. It was at least an indelible mark in the Huaxia civilization system. There were not many people who could taste the divine wine, not to mention the wine that Du Kang had personally brewed, which was even rarer.

    Within the bowl, a rich aroma of wine naturally wafted through the air. Most importantly, this aroma formed a faintyer of wine mist above the bowl. That aroma was unbearable, and one could not help but want to immediately pour it into their mouth.

    "Good wine! As expected of the Du Kang Wine. I''m already looking forward to it before I drink it. This is the best wine I''ve ever had. The wine could make people feel like they were in a dream, forgetting all their worries and giving birth to a feeling of extreme joy. No wonder there''s a saying in the world, ''the only way to solve one''s worries is Du Kang''! This is indeed a divine wine. The original purpose of wine is to make one forget all worries!"

    After Jin Xiangyu took a sip, her eyes were immediately closed. Her entire mind seemed to be in an indescribable state, and her mind waspletely rxed. It was an unprecedented experience.

    That feeling was not a change in appearance, but a transformation in the heart. It was free, with no restraints, no obstacles, no burdens, or shackles.

    When one was young, they were the most innocent and free. They didn''t need to think about anything. Childhood upied the most important position in everyone''s memory. There was no need to fear or think. They just needed to enjoy the feeling of being free.

    However, the older one grew, the more apprehensions one had. It was as if one''s heart was covered inyers of dust and sand, bound by rules. Children were not afraid, but adults were. The reason for their fear was because of various concerns.

    However, Du Kang Wine could make people forget all kinds of worries, making the body and mind return to the innocence of childhood, unrestrained, and all worries disappear in the heart. This kind of feeling was exactly what many people could only hope for but not ask for.

    This was also one of the reasons why Du Kang Wine was sought after by countless people.

    Even though one still had to worry and face what one had to face after drinking it, it could make countless people pursue it for that moment of worriless.

    Even Jin Xiangyu only came back to her senses after a long time, her face revealing a trace of emotion and reluctance.

    The feeling of being carefree was simply too wonderful!

    "In the world, fame is everything. The rarest thing is a moment of worriless. This is the charm of the Du Kang Wine."

    Li Xiang said with a smile. This wasn''t the first time he had drunk Du Kang Wine, but the wonderful feeling had also deeply fascinated him.

    "Where did the wine fragrancee from? Good wine! The best wine! Waiter, you''ve gone too far. Why did you lie to me that there''s no such peerless wine in the inn? Hurry up and bring it over. I''ll pay for it. Take away all this horse piss!"

    At this time, a roar suddenly came from downstairs.

    "Sir, this is not our Dragon Inn''s wine. It was brought by an esteemed guest. Our inn has no right to give you our guest''s wine. This is against the rules. Our inn does not have such good wine. Although this Nv''er Hong is not an aged wine, it is still a wine brewed by a superior winemaker. It''s the best signature wine in the inn!"

    Waiter Wang was already downstairs to persuade the guests.

    When Li Xiang and Jin Xiangyu heard the argument below, they also looked over it.

    On the first floor, there was a burly man who was about three meters tall. He was like a small giant. There were circles of iron chains wrapped around his body. On his back was a huge ck iron flying wheel. The flywheel''s de glowed with a cold light. It was extremely sharp, and there was even a dense blood aura circting on it.

 Chapter 733 - 733 Goading One With the Wine

    733 Goading One With the Wine

    There were certainly many people who had died under this flying wheel.

    A man with such a ferocious face standing in the inn immediately brought an indescribable and powerful pressure, making people unconsciously feel a strong sense of fear. It caused one hard to maintain one¡¯sposure in front of him.

    At this moment, he was arguing with Waiter Wang. His aura was extremely violent and normal people would not dare to get close.

    He had smelled a wine fragrance that he had never smelled before just now. That wine fragrance hadpletely aroused his liquor addiction. If one were topare Nv¡¯er Hong with that wine fragrance, the difference was like heaven and earth. There was no way topare at all.

    !!

    This made him immediately know that there was better wine in the inn.

    With this, how could he still drink Nv¡¯er Hong? He immediately made a fuss about wanting to drink the wine that he had just smelled. The liquor addiction had outbroke, and he would not be satisfied until he had drunk the fine wine.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! I smelled the wine. I don¡¯t care! I want to drink that wine. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for doing anything. I¡¯ll make sure your Dragon Inn can forget about doing business. I won¡¯t leave if you don¡¯t give me the wine,¡± said the burly man with determination.

    It was a stubbornness that showed that he would not give up until he had drunk the fine wine.

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± When Jin Xiangyu saw the burly man, she could not help but show a trace of surprise on her face.

    ¡°Is this the fellow you were talking about? The talent from Huangsha Town is here. Huangsha Town shouldn¡¯t be far from here, right?¡± Li Xiang couldn¡¯t help but squint his eyes.

    This person¡¯s figure and appearance were almost the same as the information he had received. If Li Xiang still couldn¡¯t determine his identity, then his eyes would have been in vain.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him. I didn¡¯t expect to see him here. This person is indeed a talent, but whether you can subdue him or not will depend on your ability, Country Lord Li,¡± said Jin Xiangyu with a chuckle.

    ¡°Good! It¡¯ll save me the trouble of going to Huangsha Town. I must meet such an extraordinary person.¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes shed as he stood at the edge of the fourth floor and looked down. ¡°Do you want to drink my wine?¡±

    ¡°Who are you? Did you bring the wine with you? Quick, give me the wine. I¡¯ll give you whatever you want. There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t do in the Golden Desert.¡±

    The burly man raised his head and looked at Li Xiang with his bronze bell-like eyes. His face was filled with anticipation.

    ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to drink my wine, but it¡¯s not easy either. If you¡¯re my friend or brother, you can drink as much as you want for sure. But if it¡¯s a stranger, I won¡¯t give even a single drop of this wine.¡±

    ¡°Give me the wine and we can be friends. I¡¯ll be your brother!¡± said the burly man in a muffled voice.

    Li Xiang couldn¡¯t help but have a strange expression on his face. Was this guy someone who didn¡¯t even care about the mayor of Huangsha Town? He could even call him brother on their first meet for a sip of wine. He was indeed thick-skinned.

    ¡°How can I believe you without any proof?¡± Li Xiang shook his head. He wasn¡¯t so easily fooled.

    No matter how honest a person was on the surface, one would still have all kinds of unknown thoughts. No one could easily see through. Moreover, he was too direct to call him brother for the sake of wine. It was obvious that it was just for the sake of drinking.

    Even if they became friends, what kind of friends were they? They were called fair-weather friends, or fair-weather brothers.

    The most untrustworthy friends and brothers were those who could only eat and drink but couldn¡¯t do things. Even when they encountered trouble, they would disappear in an instant. If one met a ruthless character, one could be stabbed in the back.

    ¡°Hmph! What do I have to do for you to believe me and give me the wine? As long as you give me the wine, I can guarantee that you can do whatever you want in the Golden Desert. No one will dare to make things difficult for you,¡± said the fellow loudly, his expression indignant.

    ¡°You¡¯re just bragging. How dare you say that you¡¯re invincible in the Golden Desert? I don¡¯t believe it!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me! Hmph! Then why don¡¯t you ask around and see if anyone in Huangsha Town dares to stop me? My name is better than the mayor. I was born with divine power. Even if a fierce beast were to block my way, it would be smashed into meat paste by my fist. My flywheel can exterminate all foreign races. I¡¯ve never met any match. Up until now, I haven¡¯t met anyone who can beat me, nor have I met anyone stronger than me. My fist is the reason.¡±

    The fellow waved his fist with all his might, and the air seemed to be about to be shattered by his punch.

    ¡°Is that so? Are you so confident in your power that no one can rival you? ¡± Li Xiang¡¯s eyes lit up as he asked.

    ¡°Of course! My strength is unparalleled in the world!¡± said the fellow loudly, his face filled with confidence.

    This kind of self-confidence was genuine.

    ¡°What if I say I¡¯m stronger than you?¡± said Li Xiang suddenly.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! How dare youpete with me in strength with your small body? I can crush you with one finger. You¡¯re humiliating me byparing yourself to me!¡± The fellow nced at Li Xiang with disdain in his eyes.

    In his eyes, Li Xiang¡¯s body was like a matchstick. He had no muscles at all, so there was no strength to speak of. Just like the people he had met before, they were all macaroni. They were good-looking but useless.

    A man must have strength.

    ¡°What if I win?¡± said Li Xiang with a faint smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! You can¡¯t beat me for sure. If you win, I¡¯ll even recognize you as my master. I¡¯ll follow your lead in the future, and I won¡¯t have any objections when I¡¯m asked to do anything.¡± The fellow was very confident and didn¡¯t think he would lose at all.

    There were no signs of Li Xiang¡¯s body being refined at all. Although he was tall and slender, he did not look burly or strong. Instead, he looked like a weak schr.

    ¡°Alright, I have your word!¡± Li Xiang nodded in agreement.

    ¡°What if you lose?¡± asked the fellow loudly.

    ¡°If I lose, then I¡¯ll give you the wine I just drank, the Du Kang Wine! And it¡¯s not just one jar, but I¡¯ll give you ten jars of Du Kang Wine!¡± said Li Xiang calmly. With a wave of his hand, ten jars of Du Kang Wine appeared in the air.

    ¡°What? Du Kang Wine?¡±

    ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s the legendary Du Kang Wine! Is it the legendary Du Kang Wine that can solve one¡¯s worries? This is the sacred wine that was hard to find even with money, and there are ten of them here! I¡¯m not dreaming, am I?¡±

    ¡°This is unbelievable! Du Kang Wine! No wonder the wine fragrance was so magical. Nv¡¯er Hong is tastelesspared to the smell. Ten jars, that was a priceless treasure! Any jar of it is a rare treasure!¡±

    At this moment, everyone in the inn was shocked.

 Chapter 734 - 734 A Battle Bet

    734 A Battle Bet

    There were very few people who didn¡¯t know about Du Kang Wine, and they were also very clear about its value. In the past, this wine only existed in legends, but now it was right in front of his eyes. That feeling was too wonderful and unbelievable.

    ¡°Is this Du Kang Wine?¡±

    The fellow¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple began to move up and down, feeling that the liquor addiction in his body already started to outbreak.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a deal! I agree.¡±

    !!

    The fellow decided without any hesitation. He was already somewhat impatient as if he felt that those ten jars of Du Kang Wine were already in his bag.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s have thedy boss be the witness!¡± said Li Xiang with a smile.

    ¡°Okay. No fighting is allowed in the Dragon Inn, or you will be expelled. This is a strict rule. But if you only want topete in strength, then there is naturally no problem. The best way topete in strength is arm wrestling. Why don¡¯t we use this method? What do you think?¡± Jin Xiangyu¡¯s eyes turned as she asked with a chuckle.

    ¡°Alright, I have no objections.¡± The fellow immediately nodded.

    This was the most direct way topete in strength. There were no schemes or tricks. The strength of the two sides could be determined easily in this way.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any objections either.¡± Li Xiang did not hesitate and immediately agreed.

    This method did not sound very grand, but it was the most direct collision and embodiment of strength.

    Soon, they arrived at the first floor.

    Li Xiang stood opposite the burly man. His burly figure gave off an indescribable sense of oppression. However, this was just an illusion caused by the difference in size. It didn¡¯t affect Li Xiang in any way. He still looked at the big man in front of him with a calm expression.

    The aura of power in the burly man¡¯s body was truly astonishing. He was indeed born with divine power.

    ¡°Kid, what¡¯s your name? You seem to have some guts topete with me in strength. This courage is worthy of me to remember your name. Of course, those ten jars of Du Kang Wine wine is also not a small number.¡± The old ghost grinned, his expression filled with confidence.

    ¡°I¡¯m Li Xiang. Although my body isn¡¯t as big as yours, it won¡¯t be that easy to defeat me.¡± Li Xiang smiled indifferently. ¡°This time, we¡¯ll onlypete in physical strength. We can¡¯t use spirit strength. Whoever does that will lose. It¡¯s up to you to decide if it¡¯s one round or two out of three.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s make it two out of three. I¡¯m afraid that if I win too fast, you won¡¯t admit you lose.¡±

    The fellow grinned hideously and stretched out his arm, revealing his powerful muscles.

    The arm was thicker than a normal person¡¯s thigh. The muscles on it were like dragons, and as the power circted, the muscles were constantly moving. An invisible aura came like a tide. Those who weren¡¯t courageous enough would lose their courage the moment they saw it.

    Chinese used to say that arms can¡¯t win against thighs. But it was certainly thighs can¡¯t win against arms in this case.

    ¡°Sometimes, it doesn¡¯t mean that whoever has more muscles will have more strength.¡±

    Li Xiang said indifferently as if he didn¡¯t see the huge arm.

    ¡°Do you think you can beat me? If you don¡¯t want to be humiliated, then hand over the ten jars of Du Kang Wine obedientlyter. As long as you give me the Du Kang Wine, we will still be good friends and good brothers!¡± said the fellow again, grinning.

    ¡°No need to say anything more,e!¡± said Li Xiang heedlessly.

    He came to a table and sat down.

    The fellow also sat down opposite him. With his size, the chair let out a painful groan when he sat down. Fortunately, the tables and chairs in the inn were all extraordinary items. Although they kept creaking, they didn¡¯t break but managed to endure firmly.

    ¡°The chair is very strong!¡±

    Waiter Wang looked at the chair that the fellow¡¯s butt was trampling on, and he said subconsciously.

    When the fellow heard this, his face darkened and he snorted coldly.

    ¡°Come on, let me finish you off so I can go for a drink!¡± The fellow was already somewhat impatient.

    He stretched out his huge arm and ced his elbow on the table. The table was very sturdy and did not shake at all.

    ¡°Thene!¡± Li Xiang also extended his right hand. Whenpared to the fellow¡¯s, his arm looked like an armpared to a thigh.

    One big and one small palm instantly held together.

    At this time, almost all the cultivators in the inn had gathered around. They were all looking at the center with burning eyes, revealing a strong interest.

    ¡°It¡¯s open! Those who bet on Brother Li will get one to ten, and those who bet on the fellow will get one to one!¡±

    ¡°Who will win? It should be the fellow. It¡¯s said that even a crazily running Iron Armor Rhinoceros in the desert was flipped over by him. His one punch will turn a dune into dust. This innate divine power is invincible. He¡¯s not bragging definitely.¡±

    ¡°I think the fellow will win. I bet on him! He hasn¡¯t met an opponent in this area, and he has never seen someone stronger than him. I don¡¯t see this brother¡¯s body as burly, and his size can¡¯t bepared to the fellow. I bet on the fellow¡¯s victory.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. The strength has nothing to do with the size of the body. A small body doesn¡¯t mean that one doesn¡¯t have strength. Moreover, since this brother dares topete in strength with the fellow, he must have a certain level of confidence. It¡¯s impossible for him toe up and be humiliated for no reason. Perhaps he has the confidence and his physical strength is not inferior to the fellow¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s started!¡±

    All the cultivators looked at the two of them with burning eyes.

    On the fellow¡¯s arm, pieces of muscles were moving quickly like dragons, gathering all the power in his arm. It was obvious that he intended to end this battle in an instant and win this match with an overwhelming advantage.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    However, the moment he exerted his strength, the fellow couldn¡¯t help but let out a sound of surprise. He originally thought that he could directly press down the other party¡¯s arm. However, when he exerted his strength, he realized that his strength was dissolved. The arm that didn¡¯t seem strong was like a sea-stabilizing divine needle, firmly holding on without any signs of trembling.

    The force from earlierpletely disappeared when itnded on his arm.

    ¡°How can this be? Perhaps the person in front of me is unfathomable and is pretending to be weak. How can he be stronger than me? This is impossible!¡± The contempt in the fellow¡¯s heart disappearedpletely in an instant.

    He wasn¡¯t a fool, and he wasn¡¯t as stupid as he appeared to be. He was most confident in his strength. Now, he had used no less than 30% of his strength, but the other side didn¡¯t move at all. From this, it could be seen that this person¡¯s physical strength was by no means ordinary.

    This guy was pretending to be weak. He was digging himself a hole!

    ¡°You¡¯re pretending to be weak! However, Do you think that you can rest easy just because you can block 30% of my power? I¡¯m telling you, that¡¯s impossible! 50% now!¡± The fellow¡¯s eyes shed with a touch of solemness as he let out a roar.

 Chapter 735 Winning Or Losing

    Boom!

    A burst of berserk HP spread out from his body, and an astonishing power exploded from his arm.

    "Not bad! This is already 90,000 kg of strength. If this is 50% of his strength, then his physical strength should be able to reach 200,000 kg."

    Li Xiang''s arm remained motionless like a sea-stabilizing divine needle. Even when more than 90,000 kilograms of strength was invented, his arm still did not tremble in the slightest. He was also quickly estimating the strength of the fellow in front of him.

    As of now, it was already over 90,000 kilograms. If what he said that he only used 50% of his strength was true, his strength was at least close to 200,000 kilograms.

    Such a shocking power would be a monstrous divine power for anyone.

    Unfortunately, he was facing Li Xiang, a terrifying figure with a strength of 400,000 kilograms. The two paled inparison.

    This collision naturally could not shake him in the slightest.

    "It''s so surprising! As expected, those who dared topete with the old fellow in strength were not weak. And he''s a powerful body refiner at that."

    "There''s going to be a good show! It''s going to be exciting. I wonder who will win in the end between the old fellow and this brother. Why do I feel my heart starting to beat faster and faster? I wonder who''s stronger."

    "Sigh! If I''d known that this kid is so powerful, I would have bet on him winning. I''m going to lose for sure now!"

    "Good lord! This brother doesn''t look special. How could he possess such astonishing power?"

    The surrounding cultivators had thought that there would only be little suspense in this battle. They didn''t expect such a sudden change, which made them excited on the spot. They all wanted to know whether Li Xiang''s power was stronger or the fellow''s power was invincible.

    Many people were still looking forward to 50% of the fellow''s strength, but the strange thing was that their arms still didn''t move.

    "Impossible! I don''t believe that you''re stronger than me. 70% of my strength!"

    The fellow let out a furious roar. Waves of power once again gathered in his arm. The massive amount of HP caused the air outside his body to heat up.

    70% of his strength caused the air around him to shake.

    However, Li Xiang''s arm did not move at all. It remained standing in front of him.

    "100%! Go!"

    The old ghost''s face suddenly turned red. His eyes were wide open, and it seemed as if his head had started to be filled with blood. The table under his arm began to shake violently as if one could feel the overwhelming power confronting and colliding with each other.

    A thinyer of sweat appeared on the fellow''s face. However, even though his face was red from holding back, he still couldn''t make Li Xiang''s arm tilt the slightest.

    "You''ve already used your full strength but I haven''t started!"

    A smile appeared on Li Xiang''s face. With a thought, he exerted force in his hand. The force that was slightly stronger than the one in the fellow''s arm exploded. Suddenly, his thick arm began to tilt to the side under the pressure of Li Xiang''s thin arm.

    The tilt didn''t seem to berge and slow, but it was extremely stable and continued to lean in one direction.

    The sweat on the fellow''s face kept flowing down, almost condensing into a small stream.

    "Get up!" The fellow let out a furious roar and his body exploded with energy again.

    The HP in his body churned, and a huge figure slowly condensed.

    It was a Ghostly God with a green face, sharp fangs, and a horn on his head. He held an iron hammer in his hand, and his body was covered in muscles. He exuded a powerful aura. As soon as the Ghost God appeared, it let out a shocking roar.<novelnext></novelnext>

    It was a terrifying aura that dared to challenge heaven and earth. It was the Horned Vigorous Ghost King!

    This was the Horned Vigorous Ghost King!

    Among the ghost n, they were the most powerful. After the Horned Vigorous Ghost King appeared on the fellow''s body, his aura instantly skyrocketed, doubling in an instant. His arm, which had been nted due to the pressure, was pulled back bit by bit. A terrifying power circted in his arm, and his muscles throbbed violently.

    "Interesting!"

    A strange expression appeared on Li Xiang''s face, but he showed no weakness in his hand. An even more violent force crushed over.

    Bang!

    The back of the fellow''s hand mmed heavily on the table.

    "He lost! The fellow lost!"

    "Unbelievable! Even I can feel the pressure from the fellow''s power when I was standing next to him. Yet he was knocked down by this brother. Just how powerful is he?"

    The surrounding cultivators'' eyes were filled with horror.

    They had witnessed and felt the power that the fellow had just released. No one could resist that punch. They would be blown apart into pieces for sure.

    Even with such terrifying power, he had still totally lost. One could tell that the power that had erupted from Li Xiang''s body was overwhelming.

    "What a powerful strength! As expected, he is a dual cultivator of body refining and Qi. I can''t believe a body refiner''s cultivation has reached such a terrifying level." Jin Xiangyu''s eyes revealed a strange light.

    She knew a lot about body refinement and Qi refinement warriors. If one cultivated the two of them together, thebat power one would possess would not be a matter of one plus one equals two but would increase by several times.

    The body-refining realm was the same as the other transcendent realms. They all started from transcendent. However, the biggest difference was that the difficulty of raising the body refining realm was far greater than that of other transcendent realms. It was even several times higher. The further one advanced, the more difficult it was to raise the body refining realm.

    Even Li Xiang''s body refinement realm was now only at the Rank 4 of the mythical realm. He was one whole realm awaypared to the Qi refinement realm.

    However, the power it disyed was alreadyparable to a Rank 4 Qi refining powerhouse.

    This could be considered an advantage of body refiners. They had the ability to challenge those of a higher realm.

    Therefore, she was not surprised to see that Li Xiang could defeat the fellow with just his physical strength.

    While she was shocked, she also thought more highly of Li Xiang. As long as such a person didn''t die, he would certainly be a legendary figure in this world.

    "The winner in the first round of the arm-wrestlingpetition is Li Xiang!"

    Although Jin Xiangyu was shocked, she did not forget her duty and immediately announced the result.

    The winner of the first round was undeniable.

    Arm wrestling was like this. It was either a win or a loss. Everything was out in the open, and there was no room for maniption.

    "Hmph, I don''t believe that your strength can surpass mine. I was too careless just now and let you have the upper hand. I won''t give in to you this time. Get ready to receive my power!"

    The fellow took a deep breath and snorted.

    He didn''t think that he would lose. The reason why he had been suppressed although he had used all of his strength was that he had been pulled down and tilted. In the reverse momentum, the power needed to pull back was several times more than before. It wasn''t an even match, but a situation that couldn''t be salvaged. He was unwilling to lose in that situation.

 Chapter 736 Wushuang Acknowledges The Master

    "Then let''s do it again," said Li Xiang calmly.

    Bang!

    The two wrists crossed and collided again.

    "Fall!"

    The fellow let out a loud shout, and the HP in his body exploded madly. The huge figure of the Horned Vigorous Ghost King appeared behind him again, and the strength in his body soared from more than 100,000 kilograms to more than 300,000 kilograms.

    The immense force caused the table beneath him to tremble continuously as if it would shatter at any moment.

    However, under the explosion of this power, he didn''t directly defeat his opponent as he had imagined. Although Li Xiang''s arm was trembling, it showed no signs of being suppressed.

    "That''s impossible."

    The fellow''s face changed and he roared. He had thought that he could not fight back just now because he had lost the initiative. In the same situation now, he still could not suppress Li Xiang even after using all his strength. What did this mean? This meant that Li Xiang''s strength was far beyond his. It wasn''t just 300,000 kilograms but a terrifying level of 400,000 kilograms.

    How could he believe that such a powerful body refiner existed in the world? This was simply impossible.

    "Nothing is impossible!"

    Li Xiang took a deep breath, and the power in his arm pulsed, pressing the fellow''s arm back on the table.

    "What a strong explosive force! If it wasn''t for the fact that I ate the dark cuisine and my body''s strength directly soared to more than 400,000 kilograms, I''m afraid that I would be in trouble this time."

    The fellow''s explosive strength had reached more than 300,000 kilograms of strength in an instant. It could be said that he was indeed born with divine power.

    "Best two out of three. I hereby announce that the winner is Li Xiang!" Jin Xiangyu announced with a smile.

    When the fellow heard this, his face turned pale. He had thought that this matter was in the bag, but he didn''t expect that it would end with him losing thepetition. More importantly, he had made a bet earlier on his loyalty. Did he have to pledge his loyalty to this person in front of him?

    "Best two out of three, I win and you lose. We had an agreement before the fight, but I don''t know if it still counts. Of course, if you think it doesn''t count and you were careless, I can pretend that it never happened. Let''s just treat this fight as a chance to make friends."

    Li Xiang smiled indifferently as he looked at the changing expression on the fellow''s face.

    He didn''t seem to care too much about their previous agreement.

    "Hmph! No need to say anymore!"

    The fellow''s face showed a slight struggle, but in the end, he still waved his hand and shouted, "I''ll keep my word. I won''t go back on my word. I''ve said that I''ll acknowledge you as my master and I''ll keep my word. You''re stronger than me, so it''s not a shameful thing to recognize you as my master. I acknowledge this agreement!"

    "Alright! Only real men can keep their promise." When Jin Xiangyu heard this, she chuckled and said, "I admire real men like you the most. I can''t help but feel a little tempted. Why don''t we have a good exchange?"

    When the fellow heard this, he looked at Jin Xiangyu''s face. It was scarier than a malicious ghost, and his whole face turned pale. He quickly shook his head and waved his hands, "No, no, no. I''m not worthy of thedy boss''s appreciation. You should just hate me."

    The fear in his eyes was not fake.

    As he spoke, he turned around and knelt on one knee in front of Li Xiang. He shouted, "Greetings, Country Lord. From now on, I, Wushuang Ghost, will be the sharpest de in Country Lord''s hand. As long as you give the order, I will kill whoever you want without any hesitation!"

    After that, he bowed profoundly and paid homage without hesitation.

    "Wushuang Ghost? Are you Wushuang Ghost?"<novelnext></novelnext>

    A strange look shed in Li Xiang''s eyes. He seemed to have heard of this name.

    "Yes, I''m called Wushuang Ghost. I used to be the strongest man in Korea during the Warring States period. In this world, no one can be stronger or stronger than me. Now that I''ve entered the Myriad World Continent, my strength is also rare. Other than Country Lord, I''ve never met a worthy opponent."

    Wushuang Ghost said loudly. He looked at Li Xiang with a trace of respect.

    This was his personality. He was fierce and brutal, had a terrifying shape, was born with strange strength, and his skin was as hard as armor, which ordinary swords could not hurt. However, if he were to go all out, he would be a killing machine. There was only one thing that he was extremely concerned about, and that was that he was a man of his word. He would never go back on his words once he made a promise.

    There were advantages and disadvantages.

    The strong point was his unswerving loyalty and great strength. Whereas the weakness was that he was simple and direct. He didn''t have anyplicated thoughts and couldn''t hide any secrets.

    "Alright, you''ll be my guard from now on. You... will be unparalleled in the world." Li Xiang nodded his head. He could see the respect in Wushuang Ghost''s eyes. After acknowledging him as his master, he didn''t hold back.

    It was a kind of loyalty that, as long as you didn''t betray him, he would certainly not betray you.

    From the moment he recognized Li Xiang as his master, all his loyalty had been handed over to him. He had a simple and direct personality. He did not beat around the bush and just did what he had to do.

    This kind of loyalty could be felt in such a short time.

    Even Li Xiang felt a great surprise. He didn''t expect there to be such a person in the world.

    He was naturally the best candidate to be a guard.

    "Wushuang Ghost, this is for you. If you want to drink Du Kang Wine, then follow me. You can drink it whenever you want in the future. Du Kang Wine will not be left out for you." Li Xiang waved his hand and threw a jar of Du Kang Wine into Wushuang Ghost''s hands.

    "It''s Du Kang Wine! Many thanks to Country Lord!"

    "Call me Country Lord! I''m the country lord of the Kingdom of Dawn and I''ve been acknowledged by the heavens and earth as the Lord of Dawn!"

    Wushuang Ghost didn''t understand the meaning of "Lord of Dawn" but he still followed his advice.

    "Many thanks, Country Lord!" Wushuang Ghost hugged the jar of Du Kang Wine, drooling.

    "Let''s go upstairs and drink!" Jin Xiangyu looked at the increasing number of cultivators below and said.

    She didn''t have the habit of letting people look at her there. Her appearance especially made her more sensitive to all kinds of gazes.

    Li Xiang also nodded. Without any hesitation, they went upstairs together.

    The few of them sat down again on the fourth floor.

    Wushuang Ghost could not wait to remove the seal on the wine jar. He sniffed the rich aroma of the wine and revealed a blissful expression as he muttered to himself, "This is wine, indeed good wine. The wine I''ve drunk before is simply horse urinepared to the Du Kang Wine! Du Kang, Du Kang. Du Kang is the only one who can solve theproblems!"

    Wushuang Ghost held the wine jar and poured it into his mouth.

    The wine was poured into his mouth in big gulps, not a single drop was wasted. All of it went into his stomach.

    After a few sips, Wushuang Ghost stopped and closed his eyes naturally. A child-like innocent smile appeared on his face.

    Drunkenness that soothes a thousand worries and forgets all worries, this is Du Kang Wine!

 Chapter 737 The Nine-Story Demonic Tower

    "You''re so lucky. You don''t need to look for a top talent like Wushuang Ghost in Huangsha Town. He brought him to you by himself instead and you even subdued such a strong person by arm wrestling. You''re blessed indeed."

    Jin Xiangyu couldn''t help but tease Wushuang Ghost when she saw that he had fallen into a carefree state.

    "Haha! It''s all thanks to thedy boss." Li Xiang chuckled.

    Then, the two of them started to chat.

    Li Xiang got some strange information about the Golden Desert from her.

    "It''s said that there''s a secret realm in the Golden Desert. Whenever a sand tornado blows in the desert, people with great luck can enter the secret realm. It''s said that the secret realm is extremely mysterious, and there are many incredible things inside. The people who entered kept their mouths shut about the situation inside. I only know that it is very mysterious and dangerous inside, but there are also great opportunities. If one managed to escape from the great disaster ande out alive, one will receive a great fortune. I only know that it''s called the Devil Kingdom Secret Realm."

    As they were chatting, Jin Xiangyu suddenly brought up this matter.

    "The Devil Kingdom Secret Realm? The great dangeres great fortune." Li Xiang couldn''t help but reveal a trace of surprise, but he also remembered this secret realm. Such a ce was often mysterious and had special magical powers. Even the rules inside would be different.

    A secret realm meant an unprecedented great fortune, especially for those that had not been fully developed.

    Wushuang Ghost suddenly woke up and said, "It''s said that the Devil Kingdom Secret Realm is cursed, and you can''t go there easily. If one is not careful, one will die even if onees out alive. I''ve seen a brother die in front of me, and I don''t even know how he died. He was the one who came out from the Devil Kingdom Secret Realm."

    In the past, Wushuang Ghost knew many people in Huanghsa Town. They hunted fierce beasts, chatted and drank together, and were considered friends. At that time, he had a friend who, by chance, was brought into the Devil Kingdom Secret Realm by the sudden explosion of a sand tornado. At that time, he had even obtained quite a few treasures in the secret realm. However, after he reappeared, he mysteriously died within three days."

    It was said that he had been cursed by the Devil Kingdom Secret Realm and had died from the curse.

    That incident left a deep impression on Wushuang Ghost.

    When they were drinking together, the cultivator was drunk and unknowingly said a lot. Some secrets and taboos were mentioned, including those the people who entered the Devil Kingdom Secret Realm did not want to mention.

    However, it was after that drunk incident that the man died in just one day.

    There were no wounds on his body as if he had died of natural causes. His lifespan had been exhausted, and the way he died was very strange.

    He was still alive the day before, but he died without knowing why the next day.

    This kind of situation made many people extremely wary of the Devil Kingdom Secret Realm, not daring to mention it easily. They didn''t even want to get close to the secret realm, afraid that they would encounter bad luck and curses.

    "Wushuang, do you know about the Devil Kingdom Secret Realm?" Li Xiang asked curiously.

    "I know a little. ording to my friend, the Devil Kingdom Secret Realm is very strange. It''s a ruin that is mysterious and dangerous. He was drunk at that time and didn''t say much. He only said that there was a Nine-story Devil Tower in the Devil Kingdom and didn''t say anything else. After that, he died inexplicably." Wushuang Ghost exined everything he knew in detail with a serious expression.

    "Devil Kingdom? Nine-story Demonic Tower?"

    A strange look shed in Li Xiang''s eyes, but he didn''t show it. He just kept this matter in mind. There was no need to mention it again since he hadn''t entered the Devil Kingdom Secret Realm.<novelnext></novelnext>

    However, he was still very curious as to whether this Nine-story Demonic Tower was the same as the one he knew of.

    If it was true, then it would be interesting.

    "There''s such news! It seems like those who entered the Devil Kingdom Secret Realm hid a lot of things from us. It might be taboo and can''t be told. Once it''s revealed, they will die inexplicably as if they''ve been cursed."

    Jin Xiangyu was an extremely intelligent person. She immediately guessed that the cultivators who entered the Devil Kingdom Secret Realm must have been banned from wantonly spreading anything that happened in the secret realm. Once it was leaked, they would encounter a disaster and die a strange death as if they had been cursed.

    "Forget it. This kind of thing depends on fate. If there''s no fate, there''s no way to enter. If you can enter, it means that you''re fated with the secret realm. You can naturally understand what you want to know."

    Li Xiang didn''t force it and let the matter pass.

    "The tornado will appear anywhere in the Golden Desert. It won''t be limited to a fixed location. Maybe you''ll have the opportunity to enter the secret realm, Country Lord Li. You''ll have to tell me if that happens. I can buy the information with money," said Jin Xiangyu with a chuckle.

    She was very interested in the information about the secret realm.

    She was in the business of selling information. Information might not be valuable to others, but it was valuable in her hands.

    Information was worthless to people who didn''t need it. It was a waste of time even listen to it. But those who needed it would be willing to buy it no matter how high the price was. To a certain extent, this was a business without cost.

    Moreover, information would not be sold to just one party.

    "Hehe! Country Lord, this Du Kang wine is indeed magical. I felt as if my entire body and mind were floating in a fairnd just now. I was so carefree. I had heard some people say that anyone who had Du Kang wine would either hide it well or drink it before it was discovered. I didn''t understand before, but now that I know that Du Kang Wine can really make one unable to stop drinking! If it was me, I would hide it even more securely!"

    Wushuang Ghost grinned, holding the wine jar in his hands. He did not intend to put it down for even a moment. There was still more than half of the wine in the jar, but just a few sips were enough to make him fall into a carefree state.

    He didn''t continue drinking, but sealed the precious wine again and kept it in his storage bag.

    "Do you know that not to mention Du Kang Wine, even Du Kang himself is under themand of your Country Lord? He can have as much Du Kang Wine as he wants." Jin Xiangyu could not help butugh.

    "Even Du Kang is under Country Lord?"

    Wushuang Ghost waspletely excited, and he could not suppress his excitement at all.

    To a drunkard, this was the same as a pervert seeing a beautiful woman. He was extremely excited and difficult to restrain himself.

    Du Kang! This meant that there would be an endless supply of Du Kang Wine in the future. He would no longer have to worry about not having any more wine to drink after finishing it.

    "That''s right! Wushuang, why did you suddenlye to the Dragon Inn? Did you go out to hunt fierce beasts?" Li Xiang suddenly asked.

 Chapter 738 - 738 The Terrifying Oasis

    738 The Terrifying Oasis

    It was said that Wushuang Ghost rarely left Huangsha Town. He usually hunted fierce beasts in the surrounding area. This time, he suddenly left the town and appeared at the Dragon Inn. This seemed to be different from his usual behavior.

    ¡°Of course not. Although hunting fierce beasts is my interest, the Golden Desert is full of yellow sand. I hate yellow sand, so if I won¡¯t go too far, I¡¯ll try to stay there. However, I heard the news about an old friend and I wanted to see if it was true. So I left Huangsha Town and came here,¡± said Wushuang Ghost with a serious expression.

    There was a hint of anticipation andplications in his words.

    The anticipation was because he hoped to see the old friend, but theplexity was that he was afraid that the news was fake and that it would be an empty joy.

    ¡°Have you found the old friend you¡¯re looking for? Who is he?¡±

    Li Xiang immediately took this seriously. With Wushuang Ghost¡¯s ability, an old friend he recognized was certainly not ordinary. He might even be the talent he was looking for.

    ¡°Well, I haven¡¯t had the time to find it. But ording to the news, I feel that it is very simr to my old friend. Moreover, it¡¯s said that he is lost in an oasis, so I n to go and take a look. If he¡¯s really my old friend, I¡¯ll save him no matter what,¡± said Wushuang Ghost in a low voice.

    ¡°Lost in the oasis? Is the oasis you¡¯re talking about the legendary Devil Oasis?¡± Jin Xiangyu¡¯s eyes shed and she asked directly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s the Devil Oasis!¡± Wushuang Ghost nodded in confirmation.

    ¡°What is the Devil Oasis?¡± Li Xiang asked with a slight frown.

    ¡°In the Golden Desert, there are a few terrifying forbidden ces. They are the Devil Kingdom Secret Realm, the Devil Oasis, and the Quicksand River. These were all terrifying forbidden zones for life. It was almost impossible toe out alive once one encountered them. Not even one out of a hundred people coulde out alive. The Devil Oasis is a moving oasis!¡±

    Jin Xiangyu said with a serious expression, ¡°The oasis can appear anywhere, in any area. It¡¯s not much different from an ordinary oasis. It¡¯s said that cultivators, fierce beasts, foreign races, and all kinds of monsters near the Devil Oasis will be attracted by a mysterious force and enter the ce unconsciously, then nevere out again.¡±

    The Devil Oasis was a forbidden existence in the Golden Desert. It was a forbidden zone for life.

    The scary thing about the Devil Oasis wasn¡¯t that it could make people enter it, but that it could move. Once the oasis appeared, the cultivators nearby would be in danger. No one knew if they could survive.

    The unknown was the most terrifying.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the Devil Oasis. If it wasn¡¯t for the possibility of an old friend being lost there, I wouldn¡¯t have gone to the Devil Oasis. That ce is too dangerous. Even I don¡¯t have the confidence toe out alive,¡± said Wushuang Ghost seriously.

    Li Xiang nodded to himself.

    Despite knowing that it would be difficult for him toe out alive once he entered, he was still willing to go and save his old friend. Just this point showed Wushuang Ghost¡¯s character of valuing rtionships and friendships. With the virtues of the ancient people, he could do anything for his brothers.

    ¡°The most recent appearance of the Devil Oasis is three hundred Li away from the Dragon Inn. At that time, a group of desert bandits and a female cultivator had been fighting fiercely. The Devil Oasis had suddenly appeared, and the group of desert bandits and female cultivators had entered the oasis without being aware. Many cultivators in the surrounding area also disappeared. Someone had been waiting for an entire day and hadn¡¯t found anyoneing out of the Devil Oasis.¡± Jin Xiangyu once again revealed an important piece of news.

    This was thetest news, and it was a big event that happened near Dragon Inn. How could she not know? Jin Xiangyu wouldn¡¯t have to do any intelligence business if she didn¡¯t even know this.

    ¡°Could your old friend be that female cultivator?¡± Li Xiang looked at Wushuang Ghost and asked.

    ¡°Yup, but I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s her. However, ording to the information, the way they dressed and their cultivation levels were very simr. No matter what, I still have to go and take a look.¡±

    ¡°But the Devil Oasis has already disappeared!¡± said Jin Xiangyu.

    ¡°Although the Devil Oasis moves, ording to the pattern of its movements in the past, it¡¯s estimated that it won¡¯t move too far away from the previous time under normal circumstances. If I¡¯m not mistaken, the Devil Oasis should still be moving around the surrounding area. Besides, this is also the reason why I came to Dragon Inn. In terms of information, Dragon Inn is second to none in the Golden Desert.¡±

    Jin Xiangyu was not humble at all when it came to information.

    This was the business of Dragon Inn. It was the most important thing for it to be well informed. Moreover, it was not just human cultivators who collected information. It was also a way ofmunicating with other people. The inn itself had a powerful intelligence system, aplete set of the information collection system.

    This was a unique method of Dragon Inn.

    As for what their information collection system was, it was very difficult for outsiders to know other than the inn¡¯s people.

    ¡°The Devil Oasis is too strange. No matter what it is, it will attract whatever thates within a certain range. Even my spies don¡¯t dare to approach it easily. The Devil Oasis¡¯ whereabouts are uncertain and irregr. Even if it is nearby, it is still a huge area with a radius of hundreds of miles. It¡¯s more difficult to find it in the huge Golden Desert. However, if nothing unexpected happens, there will be news of the Devil Oasis by tomorrow morning,¡± said Jin Xiangyu confidently.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! It¡¯s said that the Devil Oasis will stay for three days every time it appears. As long as the newses fast enough, we¡¯ll have enough time to get to the oasis.¡± Wushuang Ghost was overjoyed.

    The main purpose ofing to Dragon Inn this time was to obtain information about the Devil Oasis. Now it seemed that he had made the right decision.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. We¡¯ll stay in the inn for the time being. We¡¯ll talk about everything tomorrow.¡±

    Li Xiang nodded and said.

    He was also very interested in the Devil Oasis. There might be great opportunities in such a forbiddennd. Danger always coexisted with opportunities. The greater the danger, the greater the opportunities.

    ¡°Then please stay here for a night, Country Lord Li. There will be information tomorrow morning,¡± Jin Xiang Yu nodded and said confidently.

    Obviously, she wasn¡¯t worried about getting information about the Devil Oasis. Others might not know, but every time the Devil Oasis moved, they could get the news in the shortest time and find its traces unless the distance was too far apart.

    Such a forbidden area was the best source of information. Many people hade here specifically to buy information about the forbidden area. First, they could avoid danger; and second, they could urately find the location.

 Chapter 739 The Intelligence Research

    Li Xiang and Wushuang got two rooms in the inn and stayed there.

    The price of staying at the Dragon Inn was not low. The price of a superior room was two Star Coins a day. It was impossible not to stay. There was nothing but desert around here, and there was only one inn. One had to stay here unless one wanted to go out and eat sand.

    Li Xiang entered the room and looked at the decorations in the room. He was secretly shocked.

    "What a good inn! The inn is a space with a void inside. The rooms don''t look big from the outside, but in fact, it has everything and is very spacious. Tables, chairs, beds, desks, and so on were all extremelyplete. It''s an ancient building that makes one fascinated. It''s indeed worthy of being a rare treasure building." Li Xiang was secretly amazed.

    It was hard to estimate the number of rooms in the Dragon Inn, but Li Xiang guessed that it could amodate arge number of guests.

    He sat on the bed and began to calcte his gains for the day.

    The transactions this time could be said to be a great harvest. There were all kinds of rare treasures, as well as the special products of the Golden Desert. These were all rare treasures.

    "The most important thing is this information scroll. I wonder how many talents are recorded in it." Li Xiang took out a scroll that contained information about many talents.

    He opened the scroll, and the words on it entered his eyes.

    The information about Wushuang Ghost was the first thing he saw. All about him was recorded on it, including his daily life.

    Naturally, he didn''t need to read much about Wushuang Ghost, so he went straight to the next.

    "Li Xunhuan, the Xiao Li Flying Daggers? It is said that in the original world, he was a young master of an aristocratic family. His family had been working as high officers and was extremely prominent. His family had won the schrs seven times in three generations, but unfortunately, they did not win the first prize. In the generation of Li Tanhua, his two young masters were even more gifted and talented. Unfortunately, he still only won the position of Tanhua, so he was called Li Tanhua. His talent was very high, and he was also a versatile schr and martial artist. He was taught amazing kung fu by talent when he was young. "

    "Self-created top-tierbat technique- Xiao Li Flying Daggers! His flying knife technique is no longer a hidden weapon. It was like a divine weapon in his hands. He never missed. No one can avoid his flying daggers. It''s extremely terrifying. Countless fierce beasts and monsters died under the flying daggers. The flying knife can make one die on the spot. He is apanied by an invulnerable attendant. It is spected that he cultivated a body-refining cultivation technique. The two of them walk through the desert. They are both top experts. They don''t have a fixed residence and their whereabouts are uncertain."

    "Evaluation: Chivalrous, indecisive, emotionless, and powerful. His cultivation level is tentatively at the mythical realm."

    This information made Li Xiang''s face reveal a trace of surprise. He muttered to himself, "Xiao Li Flying Dagger''s Li Xunhuan, is it him? He is also in the Golden desert. His throwing daggers is a world-shaking technique. If I can find him, I may be able to make friends with him."

    The throwing dagger was a hidden weapon. It looked very ordinary. But in Li Xunhuan''s hands, it had be a legitimate weapon. It had be a weapon that no one could criticize. Before he attacked, everyone could see the flying dagger in his hand, but no one could dodge it when it was thrown. This kind of flying dagger was a terrifying killing move that condensed essence, Qi, and spirit into one. The skill was close to bing a theory!

    Xiao Li Flying Daggers were Li Xunhuan''s theory. Moreover, it was of a high grade and was unimaginably powerful.

    To be honest, Li Xiang didn''t expect him to be here.

    However, this was normal. After all, the impact of the integration of the universe was too great. Anyone could appear and anyone could die.<novelnext></novelnext>

    In this ce, there was only a struggle for supremacy in a chaotic world, and all things fought for freedom in every corner!

    "General Valley: When the myriad worlds merged, arge number of troops descended on the desert. Some of these troops were separated from the original army, and some were the remnants of the army. In the harsh environment of the desert, arge number of soldiers were killed or injured. Finally, they found a small oasis and built the General Valley. They weed all soldiers in the vicinity to join them. The soldiers in the army were mostly unruly and only admired those who were stronger than themselves. The army gathered in General Valley came from all over the universe. There are all kinds of them, and even races, but they all have one Identity- Soldiers."

    "After the battle, General Valley has given birth to four generals, each with arge number of soldiers. They each built a General''s Office and formed four great armies..."

    A strange organization''s information appeared in his eyes.

    This force was very strange. Not only were they made up of soldiers, but they were also generals who had killed their way out of arge number of soldiers. They were certainly not ordinary. Each of them must have his unique means.

    The most important thing was that, ording to the intelligence, even the four great generals could not force the soldiers to submit to them. They had to be willing to submit to them for them to be recognized. Although there were four generals in the army, there were still many soldiers who did not join the four armies. They were like mercenaries, usually going out to hunt fierce beasts and sometimes taking on missions.

    It could be said that it was a paradise for mercenaries and a gathering ce for soldiers. The situation inside was extremelyplicated.

    Many leaders of viges and towns wanted to recruit enough troops from the General Valley. Unfortunately, these soldiers did not care about recruitment. Unless they were truly capable, or else not many soldiers were willing to follow them.

    "It''s a very interesting ce, the General Valley. There''s such a ce. ording to the records, the General Valley may be filled with talents. Even the four great generals who had fought their way out do not dare to rashly force the soldiers inside. No one knows if some people were pretending to be weak. It''s not a good thing to fail at an easy task. If there''s a talent, it should be a good choice to hide in there." Li Xiang''s eyes shed with a strange look.

    The real hermit would choose to hide in the city.

    This kind of ce where the good and the bad mixed was also the ce where it was the easiest for talents to appear. As long as they hid inside and did not expose themselves, it was almost impossible to find them.

    This piece of information was indeed worth that many Star Coins and the information was veryplete. There were all kinds of records, some of which were about individuals, and some of which were about forces. These records were worthless to others, but they were priceless to Li Xiang.

    The Dragon Inn became lively at night.

    Arge number of transcendent cultivators gathered in the inn, drinking and shouting.

    This time, the inn was in high spirits. Many cultivators were extremely excited.

    It was because thedy boss had used Star Coins to make the transaction. It was real Star Coins and no longer the record.

    The people who received Star Coins for the first time were extremely surprised.

    Some of them were ying with Star Coins in their hands, while others were biting them.

 Chapter 740 The Spread Of Star Coins

    "Star Coins! Thedy boss is so mean. The Star Coins that she''s been talking about is so exquisite, but she didn''t take them out until now. If she had taken them out earlier, I might have broken through in my cultivation!"

    "These Star Coins contain strange energy that can increase one''s cultivation speed and level. It''s the perfect material to assist in cultivation. It''s better than any medicinal pill. Good stuff! It''s good stuff indeed. I''m in full favor of using this as the trading currency."

    "I used to think that Star Coins were just the currency that thedy boss created to trade in the inn. I didn''t think that it was true. This time, I''m going to bring back more Star Coins. I''m sure I''ll gain a lot of respect."

    All kinds of transactions in the inn had begun to use Star Coins.

    Many people even started to absorb the Star Coins directly to experience its magic. Those who had absorbed the Star Coins were surprised and couldn''t hide their love for them.

    No one could resist the charm of the Star Coins. The most important thing was that the style and appearance of Star Coins all met all the conditions that humans wanted for money. They hadpletely recognized Star Coins as a currency.

    This sort of acknowledgment naturally and invisibly began to gather luck, obsessions, power of will, and even faith.

    Even Li Xiang could sense it.

    Currency was the key to cirction in the world. At this moment, in the Golden Desert, Star Coins had undoubtedly begun to upy a ce, bing the most perfect currency in the eyes of most cultivators.

    "In the past, we used crystal stones to trade. Crystal stones contain heaven and earth vitality, but it''s not easy to absorb them. In order to trade, we have to divide it into top grades and low grades, which is too troublesome. Heaven and earth vitality they contain are no more than Star Coins. A small Star Coin isparable to a crystal the size of a baby''s fist. The most important thing was that absorbing Star Coins could increase one''s cultivation speed by three times. It''s simply magical!"

    "That''s right. This kind of amplification is three times greater regardless of whether one''s cultivation is high or low. Under this amplification, even an ordinary person can have a cultivation speedparable to that of a genius. It''s amazing!"

    "Good stuff! No matter if it''s the exquisiteness of the crystal or heaven and earth vitality it contains, it''s not better than the Star Coins. It''s even better than any crystal in terms of enhancing one''s body. I''ll recognize the Star Coins in the future. I wonder where the Dragon Inn got the Star Coins. Even Jingjue City is still using crystals as the currency. It''s said that the Jingjue Queen ordered to make Jingjue Coins with crystals, but they can''t bepared to Star Coins!"

    "That''s right, it''s said that the Jingjue Coins are only made from refined crystal stones, and there''s not much difference between them and crystals. It''s grounded in the shape of a coin, so it''s smaller than a normal crystal stone. It would be better to use a crystal stone then. Jingjue Coin is just a crystal coin. A single crystal could be made into five or six crystal coins, but three crystal coins could match the purchasing power of a single crystal. Isn''t this robbing and deceiving the people?"

    "That''s right. Using crystal coins to exchange for crystal stones, the difference between the two can make those towns earn a lot. It''s too vicious. With their reputation, how could they make the value of crystal stones evaporate by nearly half? Using crystal coins to buy the fierce beasts we hunt and heavenly treasures are simply going too far. Star Coins are the most valuable currency. It can bepared to crystals and I think it''s worth it to exchange two or three crystals for one Star Coin."

    The cultivators in the inn were all discussing.

    Nopare, no despair.

    Someone took out a crystal coin. Upon a closer look, the coin looked simr to the silver coins of the Republic of China. The surface was t and there were no exquisite patterns on it. It had been cut. It was nothingpared to the Star Coins. They were onpletely different levels.<novelnext></novelnext>

    This was because crystal coins were either for sale or for absorption and refinement to all the forces. Once heaven and earth vitality in them was absorbed, the crystal coins would turn into powder, and dust, and no longer exist. There was no need for any exquisite patterns or any kind of marks on them. Therefore, in terms of beauty and exquisiteness, it was many times worse than the Star Coins.

    Some people might think that the Star Coins were also for absorption. Once the energy inside was absorbed, it would disappear. There was no need to make them so exquisitely. However, some delicate methods were more eptable. They didn''t know that the Star Coins would never disappear. After the energy was absorbed, it could still be recovered.

    "I''m afraid that our Dragon Inn will cause a storm this time. The other viges and towns will have bad thoughts about our inn. The impact of the Star Coins we released on the crystal coins is too great. Lady boss, you must be mentally prepared."

    On the fourth floor of the inn, a big-bellied middle-aged man wearing a white chef''s uniform said with a serious expression. He had an oily face and a vegetable knife on his waist.

    "There''s no other way. I don''t want to show off my wealth. I was nning to wait for the right time. But Country Lord Li did not intend to let me dy any longer and directly revealed Star Coins in the inn. The people''s hearts can no longer be suppressed, and there is no way to continue with our original ounting method. We can only issue Star Coins now and let the money flow."

    Jin Xiangyu''s eyes also revealed a trace of helplessness. This was something that could not be helped. There was no way to suppress it anymore.

    As for the impact, it woulde eventually. Who cares!

    With the Dragon Inn''s abilities, not everyone can be presumptuous here. Even the Jingjue Queen had to follow the rules of the Dragon Inn.

    The next morning!

    Li Xiang and Wushuang Ghost pushed the door open at the same time and came out.

    "Thedy boss has invited you in!" Waiter Wang was already waiting outside. He immediately spoke seeing theme out.

    "Take us to thedy boss." Li Xiang nodded.

    ? After breakfast, the two figures left the Dragon Inn and stepped into the Golden Desert, heading Southwest.

    Once one entered the desert, one would face great danger.

    After they left, groups of cultivators also left the inn. Some went on their own, while others went in groups. However, the strange thing was that most of the people were moving in the southwest direction as if they were following Li Xiang and Wushuang.

    "The scenery in the desert is indeed different. Smoke rises in the desert, and the sun sets in the long river. This scenery was very different from the wilderness I''d seen before. However, the simrity is that this is a high-grade burial ground."

 Chapter 741 Fire Tornado

    Li Xiang and hispanion walked for more than ten miles in the desert. They looked at the scenery on the horizon. The Sun was rising in the East, and the golden sun appeared on the horizon, turning the desertpletely golden.

    "Country Lord is right. This is indeed a good ce to bury one''s bones. When the yellow sand blows, it will naturally bury everything."

    Wushuang Ghost revealed a sinister smile, and the chains on his body kept making crisp sounds as if it was excited and restless.

    "Juste out. You''ve been following me since we left the inn. Do you think I can''t find you or that you''ve hidden well? Do you think I''ll fall into your trap?" said Li Xiang in a cold voice.

    Shua!

    Before his voice had died away, figures appeared one after another from the surrounding dunes. These people''s faces were all covered with ck scarves, and their true faces could not be seen. They did not even intend to reveal their true faces, but their purpose was the same.

    "Li Xiang, you were the one who brought the Star Coins to the Dragon Inn. I saw you enter the fourth floor of the inn and trade with thedy boss. You even took out a mountain of Star Coins on the spot. It''s only because you''re here that the Star Coins are distributed. You have a way to obtain Star Coins! Hand over the channel and I can spare your life!" said the masked man quickly.

    "That''s right. You must still have some Star Coins on you. Hand over all your Star Coins and the way you got them. Otherwise, don''t me us for not being polite." Another personughed.

    "You''re indeed very powerful. However, power alone can not allow you to run amok in this world," said another person coldly.

    "You''re looking for death! Do you think that I''m someone to be trifled with? If you want to deal with Country Lord, you have to get past me, Wushuang Ghost. How dare you hidden dogs dare to be so insolent in front of me! You''re looking for death!" Killing intent shed in Wushuang Ghost''s eyes.

    Suddenly, he reached out and took off the huge Flying Wheel on his back. With a wave of his arm, it broke through the air.

    The Flying Wheel streaked through the air like a bolt of lightning. With Wushuang Ghost''s powerful physical strength and the infusion of spirit, its speed was already at its maximum. It appeared in front of one of the masked men in the blink of an eye.

    "Oh no!"

    The man did not expect Wushuang Ghost to be so domineering. He attacked without any warning. The speed of the Flying Wheel was so fast that he did not even have time to react before it appeared in front of him. He could even feel that the Flying Wheel hadpletely locked onto him. The strong aura of death swept through his body and mind.

    He had nowhere to hide!

    Pfft!

    The de on the Flying Wheel shed coldly, and the masked man''s head flew up with blood. He died on the spot.

    At the same time, the Flying Wheel drew a strange arc and flew back to Wushuang Ghost''s hand.

    "Fellow brothers, there''s no need to talk anymore. Kill!"

    "I don''t believe that Wushuang Ghost can do whatever he wants. No matter how strong he is, he''s still ants in front of our magical powers."

    When the surrounding masked men saw that one of theirrades had been killed in an instant, they were both shocked and furious.

    Magical power talent- Wild sand!

    One of the masked men waved his hand and swept up a huge amount of yellow sand, which swept toward Wushuang Ghost and Li Xiang like a storm. The dense yellow sand covered the entire sky, and every grain of sand was more terrifying than a bullet and sharper than a de. There was no room for escape.

    Magical power talent- Wild sand giant!

    Countless yellow sand rolled and gathered on a dune. In the blink of an eye, a giant more than a hundred feet tall took shape. It stepped out, and the ground shook violently.

    A violent sense of power hit them in the face.

    Magical power talent- Fire crow!<novelnext></novelnext>

    One after another, huge fire crows appeared in the air. As soon as they appeared, they let out sharp and ear-piercing caws. Each one of them was emitting a fearsome aura, causing the temperature of the desert to rise even higher. The temperature was so high that even a slight breeze could set one''s hair on fire.

    Fireball! Wind de! Icicles! Lightning!

    ...

    All sorts of magical power talents were used continuously, covering the entire battlefield in an instant.

    Fire crows swooped down from the sky, and the sand giant charged at Wushuang Ghost.

    In an instant, the battle had heated up.

    "You''re looking for death!"

    Not only did Wushuang Ghost''s face not show any fear, but he also revealed a sinister smile that was filled with battle intent. With a shake of his arm, he threw the Flying Wheel that had returned. This time, it shed at the wild sand giant.

    Rattle!

    At the same time, the iron chains wrapped around Wushuang Ghost''s body were released. The moment they were released, Wushuang Ghost''s body doubled in size. The iron chains in his hands made a crisp sound, and it began to spin.

    The terrifying sound of something breaking through the air followed.

    The chains seemed to have turned into a terrifying vortex. Endless gales formed outside his body spinning rapidly and finally turning into a huge whirlwind.

    A powerful devouring force was transmitted from the whirlwind and devoured everything in its path.

    Endless sand, fire crows, fireballs, wind des, all kinds of attacks, and magical powers were swept into the whirlpool formed by the chains in an instant.

    The fire crows were instantly crushed into pieces by the vortex, the yellow sand was annihted into dust, and the fireball was directly shattered and integrated into the whirlwind. The entire whirlwind was ignited with mes, and the wind and fire collided like a huge fire tornado.

    "Kill!" Wushuang Ghost let out a furious roar, waved his chains, and charged at the masked men around him.

    In an instant, the huge fire tornado whizzed down continuously. Many masked men were even swept into the fire tornado by force. Then, they were twisted into pieces by the terrifying power. Their bodies were even set on fire, burned, and reduced to ashes in the raging mes and sand.

    "How could this be? Run!"

    "What a terrifyingbat strength! Wushuang Ghost has never used his full strength before, but it turned out that he has such terrifying power. It''s too horrifying!"

    "I''m over. Wushuang Ghost can practically defeat everything in the mythical realm. The storm formed by the chains can even destroy magical powers."

    The masked men''s faces fell, and a terrifying aura of death enveloped their bodies.

    Unfortunately, it was toote for them to escape. They were all swept into the tornado and torn to pieces.

    Rattle!

    The ferocious iron chain was retracted, and the storm naturally dissipated. With a crisp sound, the iron chain wrapped around his body again, and his huge body returned to its original size. The Flying Wheel had also returned to his hand after crushing the wild sand giant. He then put it on his back.

    Not even a corpse was left on the entire battlefield. The entire army had been annihted!

    "Country Lord, all the invaders have been killed!" Wushuang Ghost took a deep breath and said loudly.

 Chapter 742 Prayer Dragon Ball

    "Alright, let''s continue!" Li Xiang nodded and continued to move forward.

    The group of people just now was not worth mentioning at all. They were just a group of bandits, and there was nothing worth paying attention to. The strongest among them was only in the mythical realm. Some were in the transcendent realm. Without a leader, they were just a motley crew. It was within his expectations that Wushuang Ghost could kill him so easily.

    If he couldn''t kill them, that would be interesting.

    "ording to the Dragon Inn''s information, the Devil Oasis appeared in the southwest, about six hundred miles from the Dragon Inn. We need to get there within three days, or the Devil Oasis will disappear again. It''ll take more time to gather information again, so we should get there as soon as possible."

    "I''ll obey Country Lord''s order!" said Wushuang Ghost without hesitation.

    The matter of going to the Devil Oaiss was originally his own. Li Xiang had agreed to go this time because of him.

    "What''s this?"

    They had only taken a few steps when a bright light suddenly shed in the corner of their eyes. Li Xiang couldn''t help but be surprised.

    He took a few steps forward and looked down. There was a pearl scattered in the yellow sand. It was a ss pearl with a golden pentagram on it, making it look mysterious.

    However, he did not feel any spiritual light when he held it in his hand as if it was just an ordinary item.

    "Lazurite pearl, golden stars. It doesn''t look like it has any Spiritual Qi, but I feel that this thing is very unusual. Something''s wrong. I seem to have some impression of this thing."

    Li Xiang held the pearl in his hand, and a strange look shed in his eyes. Some old memories quickly emerged in his mind.

    "Could it be the Dragon Ball? The Dragon Ball of the seven Dragon Balls?"

    Li Xiang felt an extremely familiar aura from thezurite pearl. This familiar aura seemed to be a strange bloodline sense as if they were of the same origin. There was only one kind of bloodline that could resonate with him, and that was the bloodline and power of a true dragon. The aura on the pearl was the aura of a Dragon Ball.

    A true Dragon wasn''t a lizard. It was a true Divine Dragon, an existence that only existed in legends.

    Only a real Dragon Ball would have such a pure aura.

    "A Dragon Ball with a golden five-pointed star on it. Could this be the legendary Prayer Dragon Ball? Is this a Five-star Dragon Ball?" Li Xiang''s mind was spinning quickly.

    The thing in his hand looked like the Dragon Ball he remembered.

    He was thinking while using probing skills to investigate it.

    [Five-star Dragon Ball]

    Grade: Rank 9 of the divine realm

    Description: Five-star Dragon Ball was a Dragon Ball formed from the Divine Prayer Dragon Ball. There were seven of them in total. They were divided into One-star Dragon Ball, Two-star Dragon Ball... Seven-star Dragon Ball. Gathering all seven Dragon Balls can form a true Prayer Dragon Ball, which can be used to summon a Divine Prayer Dragon. The Divine Prayer Dragon could realize the wishes of the summoner as long as it was within the scope of the Divine Prayer Dragon''s ability. One could skyrocket in one step, resurrect the dead, and turn mortals into experts. It could allow one to live forever and increase one''s lifespan. It could fulfill all wishes.

    The information that appeared in front of his eyespletely confirmed his guess.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "It''s the seven Dragon Balls. However, there are seven in total. Having only one is useless. The Myriad World Continent is so huge. Gathering all seven Dragon Balls is an extremely difficult task, and it was likely that I can''t do it in my entire life. This Prayer Dragon Ball is a scam. It''s not worth much." Li Xiang was speechless.

    Once the seven Dragon Balls were separated, they would be in different ces. One at the end of the world and the other at the edge of the sea. It was easy to find a single one. But it was an impossible task to find all seven and gather them together in the Myriad World Continent.

    Li Xiang didn''t believe that the Dragon Ball would run to him and let him find it easily.

    Once they were scattered, the possibility of gathering them was close to zero.

    Moreover, having only one Dragon Ball out of seven wouldn''t be of much use at all. Holding it in his hand was no different from decoration.

    "Forget it. It''s still the Prayer Dragon Balls. The power of the Divine Prayer Dragon is too strong. Once it''s summoned, it''s enough to change the world. The impact is too great. If I can''t gather it, no one else can. Just keep it in my hands and let the Divine Prayer Dragon sleep forever!"

    Li Xiang muttered to himself for a moment before keeping the One-star Dragon Pearl in the Tower of Stars. No matter what, nobody could get it if he couldn''t.

    The power of the Divine Prayer Dragon was certainly extraordinary.

    This was no other world, but the Myriad World Continent.

    With how powerful the Myriad World Continent was, the Divine Prayer Dragon would certainly be extremely powerful. It might even be a disy of the great path of prayers between heaven and earth. It could mobilize the boundless might of the entire Myriad World Continent. It was not as simple as he had thought for sure. This was an extremely heaven-defying existence.

    He could even feel the immense power contained in the Five-star Dragon Ball. This kind of power made one feel extremely small. Once it exploded, one would instantly turn into ashes without leaving even a residue.

    Of course, Li Xiang was also looking forward to the day when he could gather all the Dragon Balls and summon the Divine Prayer Dragon.

    This was also the greatest wish of countless little friends back then.

    Wushuang Ghost had also seen the Five-star Dragon Pearl, but he did not ask anything. The pearl must have been something that the masked men had dropped after they had died. Something that had not been broken by his attack was certainly not an ordinary item.

    The two of them didn''t waste any more time and continued to rush forward.

    Not long after the two of them left, another group of masked men appeared on the battlefield.

    All of them were covered in ck veils, and their faces could not be seen. When they saw the tragic battlefield around them, all of them revealed a look of fear.

    "They''ve been killed. The previous group all died here. Not a single one escaped. Even the corpse was minced into pieces. This is truly brutal."

    "I saw a shocking fire tornado sweep people in, so they must have died in it. Sure enough, those who dare to carry or even expose the Star Coins are not ordinary people. This is not stupidity, but confidence."

    "I don''t want to do this anymore. Even mythical realm powerhouses can''tst even a moment in front of them. It''s too dangerous. This isn''t something I can do. There''s no need for me to go over and get killed."

    "I''ll withdraw as well. That Li Xiang is not easy to deal with, and there''s also Wushuang Ghost who can block an army of a thousand. I might just be helping others if I try to kill him. I quit!"

    Those who could survive in the Golden Desert until now were not fools. They were blinded by money previously so they had impulsively nned to rob and kill in the dark. They were blinded by money and wanted to seize the Star Coins, or even a channel to obtain them. But now, it seemed that this was too dangerous. They had already learned from their mistakes since the previous batch of cultivators had died so easily in battle.

 Chapter 743 - 743 Entering the Military Camp by Chance

    743 Entering the Military Camp by Chance

    What did this mean? It meant that the strength of these people could not bepared with Li Xiang and Wushuang.

    When they fought, they would certainly be crushed.

    Even the mythical realm cultivators were killed so easily, so it was easy to imagine just how powerful their target was. They were no longer going there to hunt them down. They were going there to court death, and they would be the target to be hunted down instead.

    This wasn¡¯t what they wanted. Those who didn¡¯t understand the situation had died long ago.

    No matter how greedy they were before, they were awakened by the shock of death and blood when they saw the battlefield.

    Arge number of people immediately retreated, turning around and leaving without hesitation.

    They hade with their faces covered. After they left, no one would know each other. There was no need to be afraid. Besides, they didn¡¯t make a move and they didn¡¯t have time to do so. Nothing would happen as long as they didn¡¯t provoke Li Xiang and Wushuang.

    This was the way of survival for hunters in the desert.

    This news appeared in the Dragon Inn at the first moment and fell into Jin Xiangyu¡¯s ears.

    Looking at the report, Jin Xiangyu¡¯s lips curled into a meaningful look as she muttered to herself, ¡°Interesting! Sure enough, those who dare to show off their wealth at the Dragon Inn and leave at will are not ordinary people. Those who went to find trouble with him are courting death. Even I don¡¯t dare to do anything, but you people dare. You¡¯re just seeking your death, so you can¡¯t me anyone else.¡±

    ¡°However, ording to our intelligence, it was only Wushuang Ghost who attacked. From the looks of it, Wushuang Ghost¡¯s strength is far beyond my previous estimates. He has never used his full strength before. When he waspeting in strength earlier, the figure of the Horned Vigorous Ghost King had appeared behind him. That is his bloodline or his physical body. So what is his background?¡± Jin Xiangyu¡¯s eyes shed with a strange look.

    As an organization that traded information, it was natural to analyze all possibilities as much as possible. Any possibility could be turned into intelligence and could bring a lot of money. Whether one could obtain more or not depended on whether one was smart enough.

    ¡°Legend has it that no one who has entered the Devil Oasis has evere out alive. I hope you can be an exception. The information of the Devil Oasis is very valuable.¡±

    Jin Xiangyu muttered to himself, her eyes filled with anticipation.

    ¡­

    After leaving the battlefield for more than ten miles, Li Xiang stopped at a dune. With a wave of his hand, a silvery-white Void Divine Gate appeared instantly.

    ¡°Follow me!¡± With that, Li Xiang was the first to step through the door.

    Wushuang Ghost was surprised, but he didn¡¯t hesitate and stepped in.

    Shua!

    When they reappeared, they were already a hundred miles away.

    ¡°This ce is¡­¡±

    Wushuang Ghost quickly scanned his surroundings, and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes when he saw the unfamiliar terrain.

    ¡°This is the Void Divine Gate. You can travel through space. We are now 100 miles away from the entrance. Of course, we can teleport to a further ce, but there is no need for that. Although I¡¯m not in a hurry, the Devil Oasis won¡¯t wait for us. It may disappear at any time, so we can only choose this method.¡±

    Li Xiang preferred to rely on his feet to get there step by step as he could gain some experience along the way. Hunting fierce beasts, killing foreign races, monsters, and so on, was growing his experience.

    But the Devil Oasis wouldn¡¯t wait for anyone. No one knew how long it would stay. Once it disappeared, it would be a big problem.

    Moreover, the Devil Oasis was an excellent ce to gain experience.

    The distance to the Devil Oasis was only about 600 Li. With the power of the Void Divine Gate, they could arrive there in an instant. However, Li Xiang didn¡¯t want to reveal too much of the treasure¡¯s power, so he only revealed a distance of 100 Li to others.

    As such, there would be a lot of redundant space if there were any idents.

    ¡°Many thanks, Country Lord!¡± Wushuang Ghost nodded his head vigorously. He knew that this was the only way to travel for his sake.

    The Void Divine Gate appeared once again.

    One time, two times¡­ four times.

    In the blink of an eye, the two of them had already appeared more than 400 kilometers away from the Dragon Inn. It was very difficult to tell the direction in the desert. Even if there were people following them before this, they would havepletely lost them by now. They would be considered capable if they could keep them up.

    Shua!

    When they traveled through the void once more and stood on a dune, they couldn¡¯t even see the surroundings before a loud shout came over.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±

    ¡°Everyone, be on guard! There are assassins!¡±

    Li Xiang and Wushuang, who had juste out, were surprised to hear the shout. At the same time, waves of killing intent were sweeping over madly,pletely enveloping them.

    ¡°The army?¡± Wushuang Ghost let out a surprised cry.

    ¡°Female soldiers?¡± Li Xiang¡¯s eyes shed.

    The location of the teleportation this time was very unfortunate. They had fallen into a military camp, and it was an army that had been stationed in the desert. The most important thing was that there were female soldiers in this army. They were all valiant, making people¡¯s eyes light up. But from the tough bloody Qi that could be felt from their bodies, one could tell that they were not for decoration. Every one of them had fought their way through mountains of corpses and seas of blood. They were an elite army that had been tempered through intense battles.

    If they looked down on them just because they were women, they would certainly be taught a painful lesson.

    There was also an army of men around them. Although their armor was not gorgeous, it could be seen that they were a regr army with a unified n. They were wearing strange armor, which seemed to be made of yellow sand. This kind of armor was khaki and had grains of yellow sand on the surface. When the sunlight refracted, it could even turn into a golden shimmer.

    However, in terms of design and casting, it was very rough, and not very exquisite or gorgeous. It seemed to be made from a traditional workshop.

    However, everyone had this kind of armor on them. It could be said that this was a mature technology that could be manufactured on arge scale.

    One could tell if they were a regr army from their attire.

    They looked at the cold arrows that were already aimed at them. As long as there was any movement, they would immediatelyunch a storm of attacks.

    ¡°They are calm in the face of danger and adapt to changes quickly. Their actions are like instinct and there is an amazing trust between them. They are well-trained and know how to advance and retreat. They are truly elites. To be able to train such an army, it must be an expert who knows how to use troops for sure.¡±

    Li Xiang looked around and saw the army standing like a forest. He nodded to himself. There were no less than 20,000 to 30,000 people in this army, but they could react without panicking when they suddenly appeared. This kind of instinctive response showed that this army was extraordinary.

 Chapter 744 - 744 A Heroine

    744 A Heroine

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to say that I know military affairs. I only know a little!¡±

    At this moment, the curtain of the camp in the center of the army was lifted, and a slender woman in leather armor with a long saber at her waist stepped out.

    Although she was a woman, she exuded a strong sense of heroism. She was not extremely beautiful but she was very pleasing to the eye. The more one looked at her, the more beautiful she was.

    She was even more charming in addition to that unique heroic spirit.

    They were instinctively shocked when they saw her for the first time in the army.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Wushuang Ghost¡¯s eyes narrowed as he asked loudly.

    ¡°How dare you! This is our General Hua. How dare you ask about General Hua¡¯s name! We haven¡¯t asked you why you suddenly appeared in our camp, and you even appeared out of thin air. That¡¯s an act of ill intent.¡±

    A female soldier quickly stepped forward and scolded.

    ¡°What scheme? Don¡¯t speak nonsense! We are just hurrying on our way and stopping to take a break halfway, and we just happen tond in the military camp. If we were up to no good, this ce would¡¯ve been a river of blood by now,¡± shouted Wushuang Ghost with a sinister smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re lying. I think you¡¯re the secret agents of the Desert Devil Bandits. You¡¯re here to find out the secrets of our army and target General Hua. Soldiers, listen! Shoot and kill!¡±

    The female soldier¡¯s voice was fierce, and she was about to order Li Xiang and hispanion to be killed on the spot.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    At this moment, General Hua raised her hand and stopped her. ¡°You said that you¡¯re in a hurry. Where is your destination?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re going to the Devil Oasis!¡± said Li Xiang calmly.

    ¡°Devil Oasis?¡±

    As soon as he said this, the female general beside General Hua immediately sneered, ¡°You¡¯re still saying you¡¯re not lying. You must be from the Desert Devil Bandits. The Devil Oasis has always been a forbidden zone for life. Anyone who knows about it will avoid it as much as possible. How can anyone go to the oasis? You should find a better reason.¡±

    It was a forbidden zone for life. None of the living beings who had entered it had ever left. None of them had ever left alive. No one would approach such a forbidden zone unless they were seeking death. How could she possibly believe such words?

    Nine out of ten people would not believe them, and only one left would be just half-convinced. Even a child wouldn¡¯t believe such words, so she couldn¡¯t believe them. She was even more certain that the two people were the secret agents of the Desert Devil Bandits. For some reason, they had revealed themselves and exposed their whereabouts, which was why they had argued.

    As a result, the way she looked at the two of them became even more unkind.

    ¡°Alright, Xiao Que. These two brothers don¡¯t have any killing or malicious intent.¡±

    At this moment, General Hua also stepped forward and waved her hand, stopping the female soldier from continuing.

    ¡°Yes, general!¡± When the female soldier named Xiao Que heard this, she respectfully retreated to the side. There was not the slightest bit of disrespect on her face.

    General Hua didn¡¯t me her for her rude questioning. She wasn¡¯t usually like this. It was only because of her that she was at a loss with her words this time, and she had lost her manners.

    ¡°To be able tomand such an elite army as a woman, you can be called a heroine. May I ask for the general¡¯s name?¡± Li Xiang looked at General Hua in front of him with interest. He already guessed in his heart.

    ¡°My surname is Hua. I¡¯m Hua Mn!¡± said General Hua calmly.

    ¡°General Hua, Hua Mn? Are you Hua Mn, the general of the Hua mansion, one of the four generals of General Valley?¡± A strange look shed in Wushuang Ghost¡¯s eyes. The moment he heard the name, he had already guessed her true identity.

    The four great generals of General Valley were named Feng, Hua, Xue, and Yue, respectively. Each of the mansions was extremely powerful and had a strong personal charm. They had won over many soldiers in General Valley and formed an army under theirmand.

    For example, the army that Hua Mn had built was called the Bai Hua Legion.

    Originally, Hua Mn had nned to form an army made up entirely of women. However, there were too few female soldiers. Furthermore, most of the female soldiers in the army were women who had lost their homes and wanted to be stronger after the integration of the myriad worlds. They were originally ordinary people. After joining, they went through rigorous training and finally became an army. Each of them had a different story.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m Hua Mn!¡± said Hua Mn calmly.

    ¡°My surname is Li. I¡¯m Li Xiang!¡±

    Li Xiang couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath and said in a deep voice, ¡°It was an ident that we appear in the military camp this time. We¡¯re not from the Desert Devil Bandit as the female soldier said.¡±

    ¡°I believe what Brother Li said,¡± said Hua Mn and she nodded.

    She didn¡¯t sense any killing intent or malicious aura from the two of them. It could be confirmed that they were not enemies, at least not for now.

    ¡°Hua Mn! It¡¯s her. The legendary heroine who can go to war and kill enemies, and a filial extraordinary woman. I didn¡¯t expect to meet her here. As expected, such an extraordinary woman will disy her unique elegance no matter where she is.¡± Li Xiang was also secretly amazed.

    Everyone knew who Hua Mn was.

    She was a heroine in ancient history. She was loyal, filial, and righteous. She joined the army on behalf of her father and defeated the invaders. Her name was passed down through the ages. The Tang Emperor even conferred her the title of ¡°Filial General¡±. The ¡°Mn Poem¡± had been passed down through the ages. She was brave, simple, and courageous, which were all that women could not do at that time. Her determination, courage, and even wisdom were all unique.

    Besides, he could sense that Hua Mn¡¯s cultivation was not low. She was already a mythical realm powerhouse.

    It was impossible for her to not have any fortuitous encounters. Or else in a world where strength was everything, it would have been impossible for her to break through to the mythical realm in such a short period.

    Even in the Kingdom of Dawn, not many people could break through to the mythical realm.

    Of course, this was except for the Angels and Demon Armies.

    These two armies were exceptions. They were transcendent creatures with long lifespans, and they had descended through summoning. The moment they appeared, they were already at the very least transcendent, and Ye Xi, who was at the very top, had even reached the divine realm.

    The Human powerhouses and warriors he had saved and recruited had started cultivating from the beginning, and most of them were still in the transcendent realm. A few of them who were talented had reached the legendary realm, but only a few of them who were originally powerhouses in their previous lives had reached the mythical realm. In addition, only an extremely small number of them had reached the divine realm.

    For example, Zhao Sheng and Zhang Jian. They had just entered the mythical realm.

    Of course, this also had to do with the cultivation technique one cultivated. This was a process of umtion. They would forge transcendent foundations in the early stages. The stronger their foundations were, the longer they would need to polish them, but their potential would be even higher in the future. Even though many people in the Golden Desert had broken through to the mythical realm, how many talent runes had they formed?

 Chapter 745 - 745 Bai Hua Spiritual Tea

    745 Bai Hua Spiritual Tea

    The fewer the talent runes, the easier it would be to break through, but the lower the potential. Although one seemed to have broken through, it also meant that one¡¯s potential had been exhausted. It was almost impossible for one to reach the mythical realm.

    What they were burying was their potential to advance to higher realms in the future.

    Those who could quickly break through to the mythical realm had all used the mostmon cultivation techniques toplete the foundation establishment, and the talent runes they formed were the worst of the worst. If not, they must have had a fortuitous encounter. Only such a foundation was a high-tier one.

    ¡°Thank you for your trust, General Hua.¡± Li Xiang nodded and thanked her.

    Hearing General Hua¡¯s words, the indignance on Wushuang Ghost¡¯s face gradually subsided.

    ¡°Brothers, since we¡¯ve met, it must be a rare fate. Why don¡¯t we go into the tent and drink some water before you leave?¡± Hua Mn invited them calmly.

    ¡°It would be impolite to refuse. Then I¡¯ll have to trouble General Hua!¡± When Li Xiang heard this, he agreed without any hesitation.

    Although he could tell Hua Mn¡¯s intention to send them off, he pretended that he did not notice it.

    Hua Mn was obviously in trouble. It was rare to meet such an extraordinary woman. If there was a chance, he might be able to help her and make friends with her.

    The female soldier, Xiao Que, frowned slightly when she saw how insensible Li Xiang was. However, she looked at Hua Mn and did not say anything.

    ¡°Please!¡±

    Seeing this, Hua Mn did not stop him. She gestured for them to enter the tent first.

    This tent was Hua Mn¡¯s boudoir. It had a clear view of the inside. It did not have the decorations of a woman¡¯s home. Instead, there was a simple bed. However, it was separated by the curtain and only a vague outline could be seen.

    Most of the area was still the ce where the soldiers gathered and held meetings. A sandbox was ced in the middle.

    There was a stone table beside it. This was where they usually ate.

    After entering, Li Xiang and Hua Mn sat opposite each other, while Wushuang Ghost stood upright beside them.

    ¡°Do you want to drink wine or tea?¡± Hua Mn asked with a smile.

    ¡°Tea!¡± said Li Xiang.

    ¡°Xiao Que, take out my precious Bai Hua tea.¡±

    ¡°Yes, general!¡±

    When the female soldier heard this, she also respectfully agreed and quickly entered the inner room.

    Not long after, Xiao Que returned with a pot of tea. She took a few teacups and poured a cup of tea for each of them.

    Although her technique of brewing tea was not superb, one could see that the tea was very strange. It was a kind of colorful tea. The color kept changing inside, like a dream, looking very beautiful.

    ¡°What a beautiful tea! It¡¯s so colorful. Is this tea?¡±

    Wushuang Ghost¡¯s eyes were as big as copper bells. This was the first time he had seen such tea.

    ¡°The fragrance of the tea is like the blooming of a hundred flowers, exceptionally pleasant. The fragrance of the hundred flowers perfectly merges into one in the tea. This is simply inconceivable. The person who can make the Bai Hua tea must be an expert in this field.¡±

    Flower tea was a type of tea, and it upied an extremely important part of tea culture.

    Flower tea was made of all kinds of flower petals and buds. Flowers often had different effects. Flower tea was suitable for health maintenance and was suitable for women. Not only could it nourish the body, but it could also beautify the face, dispel fatigue, and other effects. The best flower tea had even more magical effects, and it was a sacred product that was hard to find even in the tea ceremony.

    ¡°This is Bai Hua tea. It¡¯s made by Granny Bai Hua by gathering a hundred flowers and using a unique secret technique. It¡¯s not ordinary tea, but a type of spiritual tea. As for its specific effects, you¡¯ll know after you taste it.¡±

    Hua Mn said with a smile. She gestured to Li Xiang and took a sip of her ss.

    Bai Hua tea was her favorite tea. She drank it almost every day. She would feel that something was missing if she didn¡¯t drink it.

    Li Xiang couldn¡¯t wait to drink such a spiritual tea. Even the gluttonous talent in his body began to get excited.

    He picked up the teacup, put it to his mouth, and took a light sip. The tea entered his mouth, but he did not swallow it immediately. Instead, he held it in his mouth and let the tea flow on the tip of his tongue, back and forth three times. He savored the unique charm of the tea. When he swallowed it again, his body naturally emitted a faint cool air.

    The flesh and blood in his body also began to happily absorb and release heaven and earth vitality. His physical strength was also increasing.

    ¡°What a magical spiritual tea! The moment one drinks it, one will feel as if one is in the hundred-flower Saint realm. My entire body and mind became extremely rxed as if I had beenpletely cleansed. All the fatigue in my body is swept away and disappeared. Furthermore, it can cleanse the impurities in the body, produce a natural fragrance that nourishes one¡¯s beauty, and even extend one¡¯s lifespan!¡± Li Xiang closed his eyes to experience the mystical effects of the Bai Hua spiritual tea, and he couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.

    The most amazing thing was that the Bai Hua tea¡¯s longevity-extending power might not be felt much in just one or two cups. It would not produce any obvious changes. However, the life force was integrated into his internal organs, flesh, and blood.

    This Bai Hua tea would have an effect every time it was drunk. It was very magical.

    ¡°Good tea! It¡¯s indeed a good tea. The name of spiritual tea is well-deserved.¡±

    When Li Xiangpletely recovered from the wonderful taste of the Bai Hua tea, he couldn¡¯t help but exim in admiration. The physical strength in his body had increased by 10,000 kilograms silently. It had reached an astonishing 413,000 kilograms, which showed how magical the spiritual tea was.

    ¡°The living conditions in my army camp are simple and crude. The only thing I can serve you is this Bai Hua tea. It¡¯s good that brother likes it.¡± When Hua Mn heard this, her face lit up with joy.

    ¡°By the way, I heard from you that a group of Desert Devil Bandits ising to attack General Hua. What¡¯s going on?¡± Li Xiang asked curiously.

    ¡°Desert Devil Bandits? They were a bunch of d*mn thieves and perverts. A group of thieves who should be cut into pieces!¡±

    At the mention of the Desert Devil Bandits, the female soldier named Xiao Que¡¯s face immediately became extremely ugly. She gritted her teeth so hard that they seemed to be about to shatter. It could be said that she hated their guts, and she did not hide the strong killing intent in her heart.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of this Desert Devil Bandits group before. They¡¯re notorious in the Golden Desert. Countless people hate their guts. They kill, rob, extort, rape, and plunder. They¡¯re a group of viins with poor moral conduct. They¡¯re an organization of bandits that many people hate.¡± Wushuang Ghost suddenly spoke.

    His words were full of contempt and hatred for the Desert Devil Bandits.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Those guys are a bunch of d*mn maggots!¡± When Xiao Que heard what Wushuang Ghost said, she looked at him with a kind gaze and her tone was not as sharp as before. She continued, ¡°The leader of these thieves is a top-tier perverted thief, called King Hua. To put it bluntly, he¡¯s a rapist, and only women can make him happy. He¡¯s really a lecherous man. I wonder how many women have been scourged by him.¡±

 Chapter 746 - 746 The Evil Thief

    746 The Evil Thief

    ¡°King Hua? Pervert?¡±

    When Li Xiang heard this, a strange look shed in his eyes.

    He didn¡¯t expect that a group of rapist thieves would be so powerful and even dare to call themselves a king in this Golden Desert. They simply didn¡¯t know what they were talking about. To wear a crown, one must bear its weight. If one did not have the confidence and strength to bear the weight of the crown, it was not a good thing to wear this title. If one¡¯s luck wasn¡¯t enough, one would suffer a bacsh.

    The world today was not the original world. The saying of fate and destiny was no joke. If one acted recklessly, one was courting death.

    !!

    King Hua dared to call himself a king. No matter what kind of king he was, he had to be strong enough to ept the title.

    ¡°Hmph! The most despicable thing is that the perverted old man, King Hua, is after our General Hua. He also sent a letter saying that General Hua and King Hua have the same ¡®Hua¡¯ character in their names. They are destined to be together, so he wants to make General Hua his queen. This is simply preposterous. Why doesn¡¯t he take a piss and look at his reflection? A perverted bandit like him wants to have designs on our general. He¡¯s simply trying to punch above his weight!¡± Xiao Que¡¯s face was filled with rage.

    In her opinion, these perverts were simply crazy, whimsical, and delusional.

    ¡°This perverted bandit is so bold. I¡¯ve seen perverts before, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen such an arrogant perverted bandit.¡± A strange look appeared in Wushuang Ghost¡¯s eyes.

    Perverted bandits had done this extent. He was a real weirdo in the world of perverts. For a perverted bandit to take General Hua as his queen, did he pluck up some courage?

    One must know that Hua Mn was one of the four great generals of the General Valley. No matter what the rtionship was, if someone dared to invade one of the generals¡¯ mansions, the other three generals would certainly fight back. They would never watch as outsiders ran amok in General Valley. If that happened, the entire General Valley would lose face.

    With the strength of the Desert Devil Bandits, it was no different from hitting a stone with an egg if they go against the General Valley. If they weren¡¯t dizzy, they must be courting death.

    ¡°With the strength of the General Valley, the Desert Devil Bandits should not be able to pose a threat to General Hua.¡±

    Li Xiang had the same thought. They were not in the General Valley now. It seemed that they were influenced by the Desert Devil Bandits. This naturally aroused his curiosity.

    ¡°Hmph! Those perverts naturally can¡¯t do anything to our general in General Valley, but they were despicable and shameless. They went around capturing women and even spread the word that the reason these women were captured was because of our general. If our general doesn¡¯t agree to the demands of those perverts, those women will be defiled and turned into ythings. If General Hua agrees to their request, of course, they can release these women.¡± The anger in Xiao Que¡¯s eyes suddenly soared, and her words seemed to suggest that she wanted to kill those perverts.

    ¡°This method is indeed despicable. It is unscrupulous.¡± Li Xiang frowned slightly, and a cold light shed in his eyes.

    It had to be said that there must be someone capable in the Desert Devil Bandits, or rather, someone who knew tactics. They had captured women on arge scale and spread the news that these women had been captured because of Hua Mn. This imperceptibly caused the discussions to start pointing towards Hua Mn, cing her on the verge of morality.

    They had imperceptibly ced the fate of these women in the hands of Hua Mn.

    No matter what decision she made, it must cause a great impact.

    If it was targeted at a hard-hearted person, this kind of scheme could not waver their mind. On the battlefield, for the sake of victory, they could even massacre a city, let alone the lives of a few women. It was not enough to waver their minds.

    However, Hua Mn was different. As a woman, she had a girly heart that men did not have. She deeply understood what kind of terrifying torture these women would go through once they suffered a great disaster. In the end, the consequences would be terrifying, and it was as if they werepletely pushed into the pit of fire.

    Even if she didn¡¯t save them or do anything, there weren¡¯t many people in the world who would me her. However, there was one thing that she couldn¡¯t avoid, and that was the guilt and self-me that came from her heart. It was something that she couldn¡¯t avoid.

    If something bad happened, then this matter would inevitably form an inextinguishable evil in her heart.

    With Hua Mn¡¯s personality, she could not remain indifferent when such a thing happened in front of her.

    In the end, she decided to take the Bai Hua Legion and leave the General Valley. She tracked down the Desert Devil Bandits and nned to destroy them to save the captured women.

    However, after Hua Mn left General Valley, King Hua released the news that the Desert Devil Bandits would steal Hua Mn from the Bai Hua Legion and make her his queen.

    This was also the reason why Xiao Que had been so nervous when she saw Li Xiang and Wushuang Ghost.

    Right now, the entire army was on high alert. Any slight movement would cause the army to instantly stand out.

    ¡°They want to steal General Hua from an army of tens of thousands of soldiers. Are these perverts so confident in doing this?¡± said Li Xiang after pondering for a while.

    ¡°The Desert Devil Bandits¡¯ methods are very strange. The reason they are called the devil bandits is that they use very strange methods to kidnap people by making them disappear in front of everyone. It¡¯s the same even during the day. The method was very strange, and no one knows how it was done. That¡¯s why they¡¯re called devil bandits.¡±

    Hua Mn¡¯s face revealed a hint of solemnity as she spoke slowly.

    ¡°There was no such method before, but it might not be the case now. After bing a transcendent cultivator, one¡¯s innate talent will be awakened, and the magical powers that will be born will be strange. Many can achieve simr effects. That so-called stealing technique should be some sort of magical power talent,¡± said Li Xiang thoughtfully.

    ¡°Yes, but even if I know it¡¯s some kind of magical power, it¡¯s still difficult to deal with it without a way to understand it. However, it won¡¯t be easy for these thieves to steal me.¡± Hua Mn¡¯s face revealed a look of confidence.

    ¡°Is General Hua nning to use yourself as bait to lure the Desert Devil Bandits to make a move? Or you are caught in the military camp or stolen by the devil bandits so that you can venture into the ce and find an opportunity to rescue those captured women?¡±

    Li Xiang could see an unusual aura in her eyes. She indeed had the intention to venture.

    ¡°Yes, even Brother Li has seen through it. General, you¡¯d better give up the idea!¡± A look of worry also appeared on Xiao Que¡¯s face.

    This kind of thing was too dangerous. No one knew what kind of changes would happen and what kind of consequences would be caused.

 Chapter 747 The Enemy Appears

    "Country Lord, why don''t we stay here for a while and meet these shameful dogs? These thieves specifically target women. They''re truly the scum and disgrace of the Human race. I''ve long wanted to meet them, but they''ve been hiding better than rats. I can''t find any traces of them. This is a good opportunity," Wushuang Ghost suddenly suggested.

    One could tell that there seemed to be a burning me in his eyes.

    "Don''t you want to go to the Devil Oasis?" Li Xiang looked at Wushuang Ghost and asked curiously.

    "With our speed, we should have enough time to get to the Devil Oasis, but this ce is urgent. Since we''ve encountered the guys from the Desert Devil Bandits, there''s no reason to let them go," said Wushuang Ghost loudly.

    "Are you going to the Devil Oasis?"

    At this moment, even Hua Mn and the others were surprised. That was a true forbidden zone for life. Others would avoid it, but now someone was actively looking for it. If they didn''t hear it personally, they would have thought it was a joke.

    "That''s right. ording to the news, the Devil Oasis is only one or two hundred kilometers away from here. It won''t be difficult to get there. Since we''ve met here and encountered the matter of the devil bandits, it''s rationale to stay and help General Hua. Of course, if you don''t wee us, we can leave now," said Li Xiang with a smile.

    "It''s great to have the help of the two of you. Thank you." Hua Mn''s face revealed a hint of joy.

    She could sense that Li Xiang and Wushuang Ghost were powerhouses in the mythical realm.

    Li Xiang was a powerhouse in the divine realm who hadprehended more than one type ofw in fact.

    To have the help of such a strong person was naturally a good thing.

    "ording to the message left by King Hua, the devil bandits will take action today. But they didn''t say whether it will be day or night. They can take action at any time today," said Hua Mn slowly.

    Li Xiang and Wushuang Ghost had said that they wanted to go to the Devil Oasis, but at that time, neither Xiao Que nor Hua Mn believed them. They thought that it was just an excuse. Now that Li Xiang had said it so seriously, they had to believe it. They looked surprised, and at the same time, they valued Li Xiang and Wushuang Ghost''s strength even more.

    If one wasn''t a top expert, who would dare to head to the Devil Oasis?

    ? It was naturally a good thing for them that such a powerful person could stay and deal with the Desert Devil Bandits.

    "Since King Hua said he''s going to steal you from the camp, he''ll show up for sure. Otherwise, the Desert Devil Bandits'' reputation will be ruined. I''m interested in how King Hua steals you."

    "Good. Then I''ll thank Brother Li in advance!"

    Hua Mn nodded and said, "Brother Li and Wushuang Ghost are heading to the Devil Oasis for an important matter. ording to the information I receive, no one has ever left the oasis alive. If it''s not necessary, I advise you to consider it carefully. It''s better to wait until your cultivation is higher before exploring such a dangerous ce."

    The Devil Oasis was an extremely dangerous ce. It was a forbidden zone for life and was strange and unpredictable. No one knew what was inside.

    She also didn''t want to see two powerhouses of the Human race being buried in the Devil Oasis so meaninglessly.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "There''s no need to persuade us on this matter. We have to go to the Devil Oasis for a reason. Besides, no matter how powerful the Devil Oasis is, it may not be able to make me die there," said Li Xiang calmly and smiled indifferently. His expression was one of unwavering conviction.

    Since he had already made a decision, he would not change it easily unless he had no other choice. He chose to go in not because he was confident that he could save his life at the critical moment.

    Then, the two of them began to talk again. They talked about everything under the sun. During their conversation, Li Xiang also gained a basic understanding of General Valley.

    ording to Hua Mn, there were millions of soldiers in General Valley. These were all professional soldiers who had experienced the battlefield. Only a portion of them had joined the four generals'' mansions in the valley. The rest were in a free state.

    They would not join any force unless they met someone who could truly make them submit.

    They no longer had a country, no home, and no one to pledge loyalty to. They only had the duty of a soldier and faith. Having lost their country and the monarch they were loyal to, they were at a loss as if they had lost their direction. They would not easily pledge their loyalty to others.

    It was called the General Valley, but it was a group of soldiers who had temporarily lost their faith and direction as well as fell into confusion.

    After the conversation, the tent fell into silence.

    Li Xiang and Wushuang Ghost silently circted their cultivation techniques, moving their spirits and absorbing heaven and earth vitality. They gradually deepened their cultivation and strengthened their innate talent. Hua Mn was the same. As she cultivated, the air was filled with the faint fragrance of flowers, making people unconsciously intoxicated.

    Time passed by in a sh. When it was almost noon, Hua Mn, who was sitting at the side, suddenly disappear.

    Even when they were cultivating, Li Xiang and Wushuang Ghost did not rx their attention at all. The moment Hua Mn disappeared, they immediately noticed it and opened their eyes.

    "General!" Xiao Que''s expression changed as she shouted.

    "Oh no! This is the method of the devil bandits. They have been using this strange method to take away their target. It''s silent and without any signs. They just disappear without any reason. They won''t even have a trace of resistance before they are taken away," said Wushuang Ghost with a serious expression.

    "What a strange technique! This should be some kind of magical power. Although it was very obscure when it disappeared, it still couldn''t avoid the movement of the magical power''sw. However, this magical power is truly weird."

    Li Xiang suddenly stood up and quickly went to the ce where Hua Mn had been meditating.

    He swept his gaze over and suddenly stretched out his hand. He grabbed at the ground and a grain of sand appeared in his hand.

    "Sand?" Wushuang Ghost said in confusion.

    "This sand is verymon. It''s everywhere in the Golden Desert. It''s not strange for it to appear anywhere. Can it be that the general''s disappearance is rted to this sand?" Xiao Que asked with a look of confusion and worry.

    "This grain of sand didn''t exist before, but it suddenly appeared after General Hua disappeared. The magical power used by the devil bandits should be some kind of substitution technique." Li Xiang''s eyes shed with a sharp light as he spoke his judgment.

 Chapter 748 The Underground Space

    "You mean those thieves used a grain of sand to rece the general? The general then appears where the grain of sand originally is, and the grain of sand appears where the general is. They exchange ces as if they have teleported." Xiao Que wasn''t a fool. On the contrary, she was very smart and immediately reacted to Li Xiang''s words.

    Although this possibility seemed a little ridiculous, any kind of magical power could appear in the current world of cultivation. No matter how strange it was, it would not be impossible.

    It was so strange that Hua Mn had disappeared right in front of them. No matter how ridiculous this possibility was, they had to believe it.

    "Although I don''t know what ability it is, it must be a substitution technique. There is no mistaking this. If that''s the case, with the other party''s cultivation base and strength, they can''t be too far. The person who used the magical power must be nearby. Find him! Immediately go find him," said Li Xiang quickly.

    Xiao Que did not hesitate and rushed out of the tent.

    "Everyone, listen up. The general is missing. Go and find her immediately. Form teams of 100 people and split up to find her. No matter what, find those d*mn thieves and bring the general back!"

    "Yes!"

    "You guys go to the East..."

    "You guys go to the South..."

    "Quick! Get moving as fast as you can. Whoever dares to drag things out will be punished by militaryw."

    Orders were quickly sent out to the entire army.

    Rumble!

    The ground shook violently, and the army spread out in all directions like a tide.

    Not even the slightest movement could escape the eyes of the army.

    "Country Lord, what should we do now? Shall we look for her together?" Wushuang Ghost''s expression turned ugly.

    Under his protection, the person he was protecting had disappeared just like that.

    This feeling made his face burn.

    This was a direct p in the face to Wushuang Ghost. Whether it was intentional or not, he was going against those thieves.

    "Don''t bother. I suddenly thought of something. Those perverts might not be above the ground, so why not underground? With their cunning, they might have dug a tunnel under the tent and opened up an underground space. Then they performed the substitution technique underground and moved General Hua to the space." Li Xiang''s eyes shed as he looked at the army that had almostpletely dispersed in the camp. Suddenly, a thought shed through his mind.

    "It''s possible!"

    Wushuang Ghost immediately agreed. "Country Lord, please step aside. Let me open a crack directly from here. If there is an underground space, then I''ll let them bepletely buried down there. Let''s see if they can stille out!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, the chains on his body shed with a cold light and suddenly loosened. His entire body began to expand again, reaching a height of more than six meters, like a real giant. A surge of HP instantly erupted, and the ferocious figure of Horned Vigorous Ghost King appeared behind him again. The Qi dynamics he emitted was like the arrival of a ghost god.

    Boom!

    Wushuang Ghost''s fist was wrapped in ayer of iron chains, and it mmed heavily into the ground.

    This punch contained a terrifying force of hundreds of thousands of kilograms. Its power wasparable to a missile bombarding the ground. A huge boom sounded and the desert ground trembled violently. The sand then began to copse on the spot.<novelnext></novelnext>

    It was as if the terrifying power of this punch had caused quicksand to sink into the surrounding desert. The yellow sand in the surroundings was being devoured crazily and swarmed toward the ground.

    After the punch, Li Xiang and Wushuang Ghost stood in the air at the same time.

    Although the quicksand was terrifying and devoured everything around it, it did not affect them.

    "This is not quicksand. It''s a sinkhole. It''s hollow below. There''s space inside. Your punch directly broke the spatial barrier, and the yellow sand on the ground naturally flowed down."

    Li Xiang stood in the air and looked at the vortex below him.

    In just a few breaths, the vortex began to hollow. One could see a space below the vortex through the hole.

    In the underground space, the yellow sand was rustling. Hua Mn, who was dressed in battle armor, held a long sword in her hand. She was fighting with a young man in white who had an evil smile on his face.

    The man held a long, soft sword in his hand. His figure was like a ghost. The soft sword was unpredictable, using both soft and hard techniques. Each sword exuded a shocking beauty, like the blooming of a hundred flowers, iparably gorgeous. The others'' minds seemed to be attracted by the beauty and they wanted to wee the beauty of the blooming flowers.

    Begonia, peach, chrysanthemum, peony...

    Each sword disyed a different charm.

    In reality, these flowers were formed from sword light or even sword intent. Once one''s mind was affected, one would die in the beauty of the blooming flowers. One would not even know how one died.

    This swordsmanship was simply too beautiful, so beautiful that no one would want to destroy this artistic conception. They would rather be buried in endless flowers.

    It was as if one saw a sea of flowers. Hundreds of flowers were blooming, making one feel like one was in a fairnd of flowers and was in a dream.

    Sword skill- Bai Hua Sword Scripture

    The Bai Hua sword intent was integrated into the swordsmanship, and each sword strike was like a hundred flowers blooming. The magnificence contained killing intent. The iparably beautiful killing intent could make people die unknowingly, fall among the flowers, and sleep in intoxication.

    Both his swordsmanship and sword intent were extremely magnificent.

    As the saying went, the more beautiful something was, the more terrifying and fatal it was.

    Women were like this, and so was this swordsmanship.

    The flexible sword was erratic in his hand, but it couldunch a fatal blow in an instant like a poisonous snake. At the moment of attack, it would explode with unparalleled speed, as fast as lightning, and as powerful as a hot knife through butter.

    "King Hua!"

    A cold light shed in Li Xiang''s eyes. It wasn''t difficult to guess who this person was since he could use such swordsmanship and was also known as King Hua.

    He was in the mythical realm, and the Bai Hua Sword Scripture he used showed just how powerful he was. He must be a powerhouse in the mythical realm, and the foundation he built in the transcendent realm was certainly a very good one. He even had rich fighting EXP. His swordsmanship was almost perfect in his hands. It was unpredictable.

    ? In the sword light, the flowers surrounded Hua Mn, almost drowning herpletely.

    However, Hua Mn was not an ordinary woman either. Her cultivation level had also reached the mythical realm, and she had a fortuitous encounter. The cultivation technique she cultivated was extremely extraordinary. It was called the "Flower Fairy Ancient Sutra", and it had magical powers. The strength of the cultivation technique could be said to be among the top. At the same time, she also practiced a de technique in the "Flower Fairy Ancient Sutra", and it was called the "Instant de Sutra".

 Chapter 749 - 749 The Falling Meteor

    749 The Falling Meteor

    The moment the flower bloomed, it instantly bloomed with extreme beauty. This was an extremely gorgeous de technique that bloomed and withered endless beauty in an instant. This was also a de technique with extreme life and death.

    An instant was time. It was a de technique that was extremely fast as if it involved time.

    It was also beautiful, but it contained endless killing intent.

    In Hua Mn¡¯s hand, a beautiful flower bloomed and withered in an instant. In this kind of blooming and withering, the de light shed as if it had transcended the violent time and the boundary of life and death. The fresh flowers that surrounded her were crushed and withered under the de light. No flowers could go near her body.

    !!

    The fight between the two of them had heated up.

    ¡°General Hua, if you don¡¯t want those innocent women to suffer, you¡¯d better surrender. Although the konjac fragrance doesn¡¯t work on you, you have to think about those innocent women. Their fates are in your hands. You and I are the perfect couple. We are the perfect match.¡± King Hua kept changing his form and brandishing his sword while talking to Hua Mn, trying to distract her.

    ¡°Hmph! Do you think that I¡¯m a country bumpkin? You kidnapped an innocent woman to force me to submit. I didn¡¯t leave the General Valley because I¡¯m forced, but to exterminate you d*mn bandits. If those innocent women die, I¡¯ll annihte all of you even if I have to bear this sin! I¡¯ll fight the Desert Devil Bandits to the death!¡±

    Hua Mn was not swayed by his words. Instead, she showed an extremely determined look.

    Compromising was not the solution. It would only make the situation worse. Saving those innocent women was not the most important thing. The most important thing was to annihte the devil bandits. This was the only way to erase the malignant tumor from the root.

    Exterminating the devil bandits was the only way to get rid of a big threat to the Golden Desert. It could prevent such a situation from happening again. Of course, it was impossible to put an end to it, but it could at least deal a blow to the bandits¡¯ arrogance.

    ¡°You alone can exchange for the lives of thousands of women. Don¡¯t you want to consider it? You must know that once they die, the one who kills them will be you. You¡¯ll be the indirect killer. Are you so ruthless and vicious?¡± King Hua shouted again.

    ¡°I will take revenge for them!¡± said Hua Mn decisively.

    The response was an even fiercer de light and even more strong determination. The de lights shed at King Hua, and each of them was magnificent.

    ¡°D*mn it! I¡¯ve been discovered so quickly. It¡¯s another two mythical realm powerhouses. Even the ground is shattered. What a powerful force!¡± King Hua raised his head and looked up. The top of his head had beenpletely shattered. Yellow sand was falling from the sky.

    Ding ding ding!

    In the yellow sand, King Hua saw a beam of light cut across the sky. A giant Flying Wheel came down from the sky, spinning crazily. The edge of the wheel was sharp, and it looked scary. The surrounding sand was cut into fine powder by the de light, and not even a speck was left. The scene was extremely terrifying.

    The Flying Wheel fell from the sky like a meteor. It appeared in front of King Hua within a second and intended to sh at him. Once itnded on his body, one could imagine that it would not end well.

    King Hua felt the powering from the Flying Wheel, but he didn¡¯t want to take it. He took a step away, and he floated aimlessly like a flower petal falling from a tree. Once he encountered a trace of power, he would naturally follow the force and drift to the side.

    Boom!

    Wushuang Ghostnded from above, and the Flying Wheel returned to his hand.

    He shook his arm and the Flying Wheel shot out again. This time, the huge Flying Wheel suddenly turned into three identical Flying Wheels and flew across the sky, covering three different areas in an instant. The most important thing was that the flight path of the Flying Wheel became extremely strange and unpredictable under the influence of the three of them. It seemed that it could change at any time.

    The Flying Wheels locked King Hua¡¯s Qi dynamics.

    ¡°Bai Hua Bloom!¡±

    King Hua¡¯s face was cold. The sword light in his hand was like rain. All of a sudden, all kinds of flowers bloomed in the air at an amazing speed. In just a blink of an eye, the surroundings had turned into a sea of flowers. They were beautiful, and the fragrance of the flowers filled the air. It was stunning. It made people feel like their minds werepletely attracted to the flowers.

    However, this extremely beautiful scene barged into the three terrifying Flying Wheels.

    Wherever the Flying Wheels went, the flowers would be destroyed. However, they would wither and turn into countless petals that wrapped around the Flying Wheels, trying to wear down the power contained in them.

    The flowers were soft, and the Flying Wheels were hard.

    The collision between extreme hardness and extreme softness was apanied by the wilting of hundreds of flowers and the rain of flower petals. The scene was extremely beautiful and indescribable. It made people feel intoxicated, and it was difficult to extricate themselves.

    In the end, the entire sea of flowers was destroyed by the Flying Wheels. However, the Flying Wheels had also been exhausted by the sea of flowers. It could only return and could no longer continue its conquest.

    ¡°Chief, let¡¯s go. The army has already started to return. We must leave immediately, or else it will be very difficult to leave.¡±

    At this moment, a sneaky thief emerged from the ground and quickly said.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡±

    King Hua looked at Hua Mn and Wushuang Ghost, and then at Li Xiang. He knew that he couldn¡¯t achieve his goal today. If he stayed, he might die. He was very decisive. He turned around and was about to leave without any hesitation.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to leave. Since you¡¯re here, you¡¯ll have to stay!¡±

    Li Xiang sneered, and ck and white divine light crossed his eyes. In an instant, a ck and white ancient mirror appeared in front of him. It was the Yin Yang Mirror condensed by the magical powers. With the help of the Light and Dark Laws, he furtherprehended the Yin and Yang Laws. The appearance of the Yin Yang Mirror naturally transmitted extremely mysterious Qi dynamics. Under this Qi dynamics, one would feel as if one¡¯s life and death were not in their hands. It was a fatal death.

    Shua!

    The Yin Yang Mirror was already a divine-grade magical power. Even though his understanding of the Yin and Yang Laws was still very shallow, the power was still very shocking. At this moment, a dark light shot out from the mirror and headed toward King Hua.

    ¡°Oh no! There¡¯s something strange about this mirror. If I¡¯m shone on, I may die!¡±

    King Hua had sharp senses, so he sensed the horrible Qi dynamics in the divine light.

    Once he was shone on, he would certainly die. This was a feeling that came from the dark.

    The divine light was simply too fast, and no one could even react in time. It was very difficult for him to do anything.

    However, King Hua reacted instinctively.

 Chapter 750 - 750 The Magical Substitution Talent

    750 The Magical Substitution Talent

    Shua!

    The divine light instantly enveloped his body.

    ¡°The Yin Yang Mirror determines life and death. When it turns, life and death are not up to you!¡±

    Seeing the divine light envelop a figure, Li Xiang slowly spoke.

    Bang! Bang!

    With a sh of the divine light, the figure that had just been illuminated by the divine light fell straight to the ground. His body stiffened, and his life force instantly disappeared.

    ¡°What a terrifying mirror! What a terrifying magical power!¡±

    However, it wasn¡¯t King Hua who had fallen. It was the thief who hade to report to him. When the divine light was about to hit him, he instinctively switched ces with the thief. He let the thief die in his ce.

    All of this took a long time to describe, but in reality, it waspleted in a sh. He had managed to avoid this fatal magical power.

    ¡°What a strange magical power of substitution!¡± Li Xiang couldn¡¯t help but show a trace of surprise.

    King Hua could avoid death in this way. It was a powerful move. even if he was in a situation where he was going to die, he could make someone else die in his ce if he was given a chance. This kind of magical power was simply unreasonable and overbearing. If someone wanted him to die, he would let someone else die in his ce.

    This point could already be understood from the scene just now.

    ¡°There are countless people who want to kill me in the Golden Desert, but no one has ever seeded. If I don¡¯t want to die, no one can kill me easily. I¡¯m King Hua who walks through hundreds of flowers without a single leaf touching me. General Hua, you will be mine sooner orter!¡± King Hua shouted with confidence.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Li Xiang snorted and changed the direction of the Yin Yang Mirror again. He turned the mirror around and aimed at King Hua. The horrible ck light appeared again. It was going to cover King Hua at an incredible speed.

    King Hua reacted as well. Before the divine light hit him, he and Wushuang Ghost suddenly changed their positions. The one who appeared under the divine light was Wushuang Ghost.

    Bang!

    Wushuang Ghost closed his eyes when he was hit by the Yin Yang Mirror divine light. His huge body fell backward, and his body stiffened. He then fell to the ground.

    ¡°You¡¯re indeed powerful. However, if you can¡¯t hit me, you can only kill each other no matter how powerful you are.¡±

    King Hua couldn¡¯t help but show a proud expression when he saw that Li Xiang had killed his man.

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes lit up and he pointed the Yin Yang Mirror at King Hua again.

    King Hua¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He sneered and said, ¡°I¡¯m done ying with you guys. General Hua, you¡¯re lucky this time. However, I won¡¯t let you get away so easily next time. As for those women, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless. All of this was caused by you.¡± King Huaughed and disappeared. A thief in ck clothes appeared instead. He didn¡¯t know what was going on.

    Then he was directly bathed in the divine light of the Yin Yang Mirror. He didn¡¯t even have time to react before he fell and died.

    ¡°What a despicable thief! His methods are so cruel.¡± Hua Mn¡¯s face could not help but reveal a look of anger.

    ¡°The magical power talent that he has awakened allows him to switch with others at will. He can easily escape from danger when faced with a fatal threat. Unless this ability is restricted in advance and makes him impossible to switch, or else it will be extremely difficult to kill him.¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes flickered as he said indifferently.

    ¡°General, how are you?¡±

    At that moment, Xiao Que had already returned with her army. The moment she rushed down, she immediately asked Hua Mn loudly. Her anxiety was shown on her face.

    ¡°Brother Wushuang Ghost, what¡¯s wrong with him?¡±

    After she came down, she immediately noticed the three figures lying on the ground.

    Two of them were dressed as thieves, and the other one was Wushuang Ghost. She couldn¡¯t help but look surprised.

    ¡°Brother Wushuang Ghost has¡­ died!¡± said Hua Mn with a slightly dejected expression.

    ¡°What about King Hua?¡± Xiao Que asked.

    ¡°He ran away!¡± said Hua Mn in a low voice.

    ¡°Wushuang Ghost isn¡¯t dead!¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s mind moved, and the Yin Yang Mirror changed. A white light broke through the sky and fell on Wushuang Ghost.

    Wushuang Ghost, who was on the ground, suddenly opened his eyes. He quickly grabbed the Flying Wheel and stood up.

    ¡°Country Lord!¡±

    Looking around, Wushuang Ghost¡¯s face showed a trace of confusion when he did not see King Hua.

    He felt that King Hua had forced him to be under the Country Lord¡¯s magical power. When the Yin Yang Mirror divine light shone on him, his mind went nk and he fell. He couldn¡¯t control his body at all. Even his soul seemed to be in a daze. He couldn¡¯t get out of it as if he was in the Primal Chaos Space.

    However, it didn¡¯t take long before he sensed his body again and woke up.

    ¡°He¡¯s alive!¡±

    The surprise on Xiao Que¡¯s face could not be hidden.

    She had sensed that Wushuang Ghost¡¯s vitality hadpletely disappeared, and she couldn¡¯t even sense his soul. He was dead, but he woke up in an instant under the illumination of the divine light. It was as if he had just been sleeping, and now he had been awakened.

    This feeling ofing back to life from death was very wondrous.

    ¡°This is my magical power, the Yin Yang Mirror. One side can reflect death and the other side can reflect life. Those who died because of the Yin Yang Mirror can be resurrected as long as they are reflected by the other side of the mirror within three days. However, as long as it¡¯s more than three days, even immortals can¡¯t save the person. It¡¯s useless to use any magical power.¡± Li Xiang didn¡¯t hide anything.

    This was the power of the magical power derived from the Yin and Yang Laws.

    The mirror was so fast that King Hua couldn¡¯t even dodge it. If he didn¡¯t have the substitution ability, he would have been hit by the mirror. At that time, life and death would naturally be in his hands.

    That was why he wasn¡¯t afraid that King Hua would substitute with his men.

    ¡°What a magical ability!¡± Even Hua Mn could not help but look amazed.

    She had thought that Wushuang Ghost was killed by mistake, so she felt a little guilty. However, the tables had turned. Even though she didn¡¯t catch King Hua, she was still happy.

    At the very least, they had managed to kill two bandits.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that Brother Wushuang Ghost is fine. But now King Hua had escaped, thedies they had captured would be in trouble. I¡¯m going to continue tracking them. First, I¡¯ll find the specific whereabouts of the Desert Devil Bandits and try my best to rescue those women. It will be much easier to find King Hua now since he has shown up,¡± Hua Mn took a deep breath and said decisively.

    ...

 Chapter 751 - 751 A Strange Song

    751 A Strange Song

    After seeing King Hua¡¯s strange magical powers, she knew it would be very difficult to catch him unless she could restrict his magical powers. Otherwise, it would be difficult to stop him from escaping. However, it was not impossible to save those women.

    ¡°Well, King Hua is as powerful as you but he might not be able to defeat you in a head-on fight. You just need to be careful of some tricks. However, we can¡¯t continue to track him after he escaped this time. The Devil Oasis can move at any time, so we had to hurry over. Of course, if anything happens to you, you can crush this talisman in a moment of crisis and I¡¯ll know. When the timees, I¡¯ll certainlye to help if there¡¯s nothing else.¡±

    Li Xiang looked at the army that had gathered around him. He nodded and took out a talisman, handing it to Hua Mn.

    This was amunication talisman he made.

    As long as the distance was not too far, one could use the talisman to send messages.

    As long as one could control thews, it was very easy to refine this kind of thing. However, the effect would be different depending on one¡¯s strength.

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Li, for your help this time. I don¡¯t have much to give you, just this Bai Hua tea as a thank-you gift. You can taste it regrly. It¡¯s quite good for conditioning the body and mind.¡± When Hua Mn heard this, she took out a pot of Bai Hua tea after a slight pause.

    ¡°The Bai Hua tea is indeed very good, then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. Here are a few jars of wine. Take them as a return gift.¡±

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t refuse. The Bai Hua tea was indeed good. Moreover, he could bring it back for Yang Mi and the others to taste. This kind of spiritual tea was extremely suitable for female cultivators.¡±

    Not long after, Li Xiang and Wushuang Ghost directly stepped into the air and left. He opened the Void Divine Gate in mid-air and they stepped into it together. They then disappeared.

    ¡°General, quickly take a look at what they gave in return. It can¡¯t be just a few jars of wine!¡± Xiao Que looked at the storage bag in Hua Mn¡¯s hand with curiosity.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Hua Mn opened her storage bag and a jar of wine appeared in her hand.

    ¡°Du Kang!¡± Xiao Que was shocked.

    Even for a woman like her who never drank and had no interest in wine, she still always heard of Du Kang Wine.

    ¡°Is this the legendary Du Kang Wine? Du Kang was the only one who could solve the problems! This is a Saint wine!¡± Hua Mn was shocked. It was impossible for her not to know the name of Du Kang Wine. She had never thought that the wine Li Xiang gave in return would be Du Kang Wine.

    ¡°It seems that Brother Li¡¯s identity is not simple.¡± Hua Mn thought to herself.

    ¡­

    Li Xiang and Wushuang Ghost appeared on a hill at the same time.

    When they looked up, an oasis appeared in front of them. It was only a few dozen miles away from them, and it didn¡¯t look far in the desert. Instead, they had the illusion that they were very close to it.

    In fact, it was a long distance to walk over. It just seemed to be near.

    When one saw an oasis in the desert, one would think that one was saved, but many of them died on the way to the oasis. They could not hold on because the distance was too far.

    ¡°What a big oasis! Is this the legendary Devil Oasis? The overall shape looks like a huge head!¡± Li Xiang looked at the oasis from a high altitude and felt that it was like a huge head, which looked very strange.

    It was like a devil opening its mouth, waiting for its prey to enter and bepletely eaten.

    ¡°I¡¯ve also heard of it. The Devil Oasis got its name because of its head-like shape. It¡¯s like a devil hiding in the desert, luring creatures into its trap,¡± said Wushuang Ghost.

    ¡°Country Lord, it¡¯s said that there¡¯s a very strange sound in the Devil Oasis. It¡¯s like a song, but it also sounds like a devil¡¯s call. It¡¯ll make people unconsciously gather towards the oasis. However, they will be fine as long as they don¡¯t get close to the oasis since they can¡¯t hear the song. One will only be lured in when one barged in and got too close to it.¡± Wushuang Ghost once again told him everything he knew.

    ¡°A song? Is it a sound to lure living creatures into the oasis? ¡± Li Xiang muttered to himself.

    Sound had a charm that could prate the soul and have all kinds of effects on living beings. It could even create all kinds of environments and produce all kinds of effects. It was very difficult to guard against. Once one was affected, it would be even more difficult to break free.

    Just like music, it could often make people subconsciously immerse themselves in a unique intent realm, making it difficult to extricate themselves. It was like a dream or an illusion. It made people feel like they were in a fairnd. That feeling was the most wondrous.

    ¡°Country Lord, should we go in directly or wait for a while?¡±

    Wushuang Ghost looked at the oasis in front of him, a strong sense of fear in his eyes.

    Many things in the world were terrifying because of the unknown.

    ¡°Wait a minute. I want to hear the strange songing from the Devil Oasis,¡± said Li Xiang slowly. Since he was already here, he wanted to experience the demonic song that countless people feared.

    He wanted to see if his cultivation realm and mind could resist the temptation of singing from the oasis. He wanted to test out his abilities first as to whether or not he could resist the strange power of the Devil Oasis.

    ¡°ording to the legends, the singing in the Devil Oasis will appear once every two hours. It shouldn¡¯t be long before it appears again.¡± Wushuang Ghost did not object.

    Since they had to go in, it didn¡¯t matter how they entered. It was a rare experience to experience the legendary devil¡¯s call. Even if he died inside, he would not have any regrets.

    The two of them stood still quietly outside the oasis. They were just looking at the oasis. The green trees in the oasis were as dense as a forest. However, the strange thing was that there was no birdnguage or beast roars. It stood there quietly, but it seemed like the most terrifying ce of death.

    Suddenly, a strange whisper came from the oasis. Then they hear the singing voice. The voice followed the air and seemed to ignore the distance. It spread out as if it could drill into the soul.

    ¡°It¡¯s here. This is the legendary devil¡¯s song.¡± Wushuang Ghost¡¯s expression turned grave when he heard the voice.

    It was impossible to tell whatnguage the strange singing was in.

    However, when it entered one¡¯s ears, it was as if one could understand.

    But when one listened carefully, one still didn¡¯t know what it was singing.

    What was truly strange was the unique rhythm contained in the song.

    This mysterious power seeped into one¡¯s mind and soul, unconsciously affecting all living beings who heard the song.

    The moment the song was heard, figures appeared near the oasis one after another. Many of them were Human cultivators. They ran toward the oasis with a fanatical looks in their eyes. The look in their eyes was as if they had just seen something they had been dreaming of.

    It was a look of desperation.

 Chapter 752 - 752 Entering the Oasis

    752 Entering the Oasis

    It was like a pervert seeing a beauty, a money-grubber seeing a treasure, or a martial arts fanatic seeing a peerless martial artsbat skill. Those who had obsessions saw their obsessions reappearing in front of their eyes. Everyone saw different things, but the song could point directly to people¡¯s hearts and the most fundamental desires in their hearts.

    Under such a desire, almost no one could maintain their mind, and they all headed towards the oasis.

    And with the song, the oasis in front of Li Xiang also underwent a fundamental change.

    The entire oasis turned into a vast Divine City. In the void of the Divine City, merits and luck were overflowing. A Divine Dragon of Luck roared at the sky, intimidating the world. In the city, countless humans lived and worked in peace. It was a prosperous scene with billions of people.

    !!

    In the imperial court, Huang Chengyan, Zhou Qing, Night Light, and the others all shouted, ¡°Wee, Lord!¡±

    The shouts continued to reach his mind.

    All the people were shouting for Li Xiang.

    In the Divine City, a huge Nine-dragon Sacred Throne exuded endless majesty. There was an indescribable feeling in his heart that the chair was his. As long as he could sit on it, he would be the supreme being of the Human race. He could control vast territory, and rule over countless capable ministers, generals, and people. That was the feeling of his dreams being realized.

    This kind of feeling made people rather be intoxicated than wake up.

    Dang!

    Just as Li Xiang was about to walk toward the oasis, a crisp bell suddenly rang in his mind, and his whole mind was instantly awakened.

    ¡°What a strange song! Even I was affected and eroded. I saw the Kingdom of Dawn at that moment. No wonder this oasis has such terrifying power. No wonder it has be one of the most terrifying forbidden zones in the entire Golden Desert. Even fierce beasts and monsters were lured out.¡±

    Li Xiang took a deep breath and quickly looked around.

    He couldn¡¯t help but be shocked when he saw it.

    He saw that the desert, which was originally devoid of anything, suddenly had arge number of fierce beasts and monsters.

    These fierce beasts were sandworms that hid underground in the desert. There were also various monsters in the desert, such as sand rats, red me vultures in the sky, and the Red Vampire, a race that was good at surviving in the desert. This race was very strange. Their bodies were simr to humans, but they had wings on their backs. Their heads were like ferocious birds with beaks. Moreover, the blood in their bodies was crimson likeva. A drop of blood could set nts on fire and cause a big fire.

    It was said that what flowed in their bodies was not blood, but theva of the earth. It has extremely high resistance to extreme heat. They could survive at ease in the desert. They were also predators in the desert.

    But now, even the Red Vampires were flying toward the oasis under the temptation of the song. That gaze showed that they were deeply intoxicated and were unable to extricate themselves.

    It was almost impossible to wake them up.

    Furthermore, Wushuang Ghost was also affected. He was deeply attracted to the oasis. It was unknown what he was looking at that attracted him so much. His mind was unconsciously drawn in and he could not extricate himself.

    However, what everyone saw might be different.

    ¡°No wonder it¡¯s called the Devil Oasis. It directly targets the ws in everyone¡¯s heart. Unless one has no desire, or it¡¯s hard to get rid of this strange temptation. That¡¯s why it¡¯s known as the forbidden zone,¡± Li Xiang muttered to himself.

    As he watched Wushuang Ghost head towards the oasis, he did not hesitate and immediately followed.

    Rumble!

    The ground was shaking, and the sand in the desert covered the sky. Along with the gallop of ten thousand beasts, they charged directly toward the oasis.

    Li Xiang and Wushuang Ghost were not far from the oasis. They were only a few dozen miles away. With Li Xiang¡¯s speed, it was not difficult for him to travel that distance. However, he deliberately pulled Wushuang Ghost back so that they wouldn¡¯t enter it immediately.

    ¡°It is indeed an oasis.¡±

    Without the illusion, the closer he got, the clearer the scenery on the oasis became.

    Towering trees stood tall, and their green leaves fluttered in the wind. He could even see grasnds andkes on the oasis.

    Everything looked so beautiful.

    However, no matter how wonderful it was, itcked that little bit of vitality. Under normal circumstances, an oasis would neverck vitality. There were no animals, no birds, and no signs of life.

    This was something that made people feel shocked and fearful.

    Under normal circumstances, as long as one had other choices and was rational, the best thing to do in the face of such a strange environment was to stay far away from this area and never step into the oasis.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed strange. It¡¯s not a good ce.¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s heart tightened. The situation in this oasis was very strange. Reasonably, the Devil Oasis had attracted countless lives. But now, not even their bones could be seen although they had died here. This was very strange and terrifying.

    Rumble!

    Arge number of sandworms rushed into the oasis, into the grasnd, into the sea of forests, and suddenly gave the strange oasis a trace of vitality. Arge group of Human cultivators also followed them into the oasis.

    ¡°Is this the Devil Oasis? It¡¯s big.¡±

    Li Xiang saw that the first batch of fierce beasts was not injured after entering, so he followed them in.

    The moment he entered, he could vaguely feel that the air around him seemed to be emitting a strange chill as if he had met some kind of fatal danger. However, when he tried to sense it carefully, he found nothing.

    Unknowingly, the mysterious song from the oasis suddenly disappeared strangely, just like how it had appeared. Everything was so weird.

    As the song dissipated, the beasts and monsters that were attracted, even the Human cultivators, began to recover from their lost state of mind.

    Wushuang Ghost also woke up immediately.

    Looking at Li Xiang beside him and the beautiful scenery around him, how could he not know that he had entered the Devil Oasis?

    ¡°Country Lord, have we already arrived at the Devil Oasis? There are so many fierce beasts and monsters. It seems that I was tricked just now toe into the oasis. What a terrifying song! I thought I saw many of my old friends and close friends just now. I don¡¯t know why but I ran to the oasis. What just appeared should have been an illusion. The cultivators in the past were lured in this way.¡± Wushuang Ghost could not help but reveal a trace of fear in his eyes.

 Chapter 753 No Way Back

    The feeling of not being able to control one''s will was too strange and terrifying. If this continued, one wouldn''t even know how one died.

    "This oasis is indeed very strange. There''s no life force. Although there are trees, there''s no sign of any living beings. We must be on high alert here. We can''t let our guard down."

    Li Xiang nodded. The words of Wushuang Ghost also proved his previous guess. What everyone saw was different from person to person. It targeted the ws in everyone''s heart.

    The purpose of the song was to lure people into the oasis.

    The danger in the oasis would erupt next. Some clues should be revealed before that.

    At this moment, all the beasts, monsters, and foreign races that had entered the oasis had woken up.

    All of them looked around, their eyes filled with fear.

    After all, they had suddenly appeared in the oasis with arge group of foreign races. In the past, many of them were mortal enemies. Under such circumstances, an instinctive sense of danger made these fierce beasts and monsters not attack immediately. Instead, they began to spread out in various areas. Some headed for the forests, some rushed into the grasnds, and some headed for theke.

    The Human cultivators were also filled with fear.

    "I''m over. I thought it was an undiscovered oasis, but it turned out to be the Devil Oasis. I was greatly affected by a sound unconsciously and entered this d*mn Devil Oasis. It''s said that no one who enters the Devil Oasis leaves alive."

    "I was wondering why I''d never heard of an oasis nearby. So it''s the Devil Oasis. However, since I''vee, I''d like to see what''s so terrifying about the Devil Oasis that they can kill me here. It won''t be easy to kill me." Some cultivators revealed malevolent expressions.

    Since there was no chance of survival, it stimted their arrogance even more. They were going to die anyway, so they weren''t afraid.

    "Everyone has entered the Devil Oasis now. Regardless of whether we knew each other before, I think that we should work together and think of a way to survive in this oasis," someone suggested.

    "Look! We can''t get out. We can''t see the desert outside. There was nothing but only a void. Is this a cage? There''s no way back. This is cutting off our retreat." Some people turned back in the direction they came from in horror.

    Outside the oasis, there was no desert or yellow sand. All that could be seen was nothingness. It was as if the oasis was a cage of nothingness,pletely isted from the outside world. They couldn''t leave or return.

    Outside the void, there was a hugeyer of fog that isted and blocked everything. It was impossible to go back now.

    Entering it was like entering a cage, and and of death.

    "Country Lord, I''m afraid we can''t get out this time." Wushuang Ghost''s expression also changed. He could instinctively feel the terrifying and dangerous aura that was being transmitted from the void.

    The dangerous aura was enough to annihte everything. It was death and despair.

    "There is always leave a way out. There will be a way out sooner orter. Since we cane in, we can also leave for sure," said Li Xiang with great confidence.

    He didn''t believe that no one could return alive from the forbidden zone.

    Perhaps it wasn''t that no one had escaped from the Devil Oasis, but that no one knew even if they did.

    Roar!

    At this moment, the sandworms that rushed into the forest suddenly let out angry and frightened roars as if they were under a terrible threat.

    This cry also attracted countless gazes.<novelnext></novelnext>

    They could not help but be shocked.

    Arge number of fierce beasts chose to enter the immense forest. This was originally a choice that came from their instincts. However, as soon as they stepped into the forest, they saw ferocious roots emerging from the ground without any warning. They waved around like spiritual snakes and tied up the fierce beasts. Some roots turned into long spears and stabbed into their bodies.

    In an instant, the roots that stabbed into the fierce beasts'' bodies began to turn red, as red as blood.

    The fierce beasts'' bodies began to dry up at a speed visible to the naked eye. Its flesh and blood were devoured. In the blink of an eye, they turned into a pile of bones. Even the bones were taken into the ground by the roots and buried deep in the soil, finally bing their nutrients.

    Countless roots emerged from the ground. There were so many that it was unimaginable. They were so dense that it was impossible to count.

    Most of the fierce beasts that entered died under this wave of concentrated attacks andpletely became the nourishment of the sea of trees. Upon closer inspection, the trunks of these ancient trees were frighteningly thick. One could even vaguely see strange faces on the trunks. They seemed to beughing strangely.

    A satisfied expression appeared on their faces as theyughed.

    It was the feeling of tasting something delicious, which was very spooky.

    "So terrifying! There are so many roots emerging from the ground. Each one of them is like a divine weapon. When they wrap around the body, even ferocious beasts can''t break free. They are so sharp that they can easily cut through the ferocious beasts'' bodies."

    "Not only that, but those leaves were alsoparable to the most terrifying hidden weapons. The ferocious birds flying in the sky were all killed. They were torn open countless wounds and their bodies were pierced through. It''s extremely brutal!"

    A lot of people had seen that the flying beasts'' bodies had been pierced by the leaves that had burst out in the sky, and it was not inferior to ten thousand arrows piercing through them.

    However, the weird thing was that there was no smell of blood.

    All the blood had been sucked dry. All the flesh had been turned into nutrients. Even the bones were buried deep underground, bing nutrients.

    These ancient trees were the most terrifying predators.

    It even made the air emit a natural fragrance, and no one would notice that a terrible ughter had just happened. Everything returned to normal as if the massacre had not happened. Everything was the same as when they first entered the oasis.

    Of course, there were still some differences.

    For example, the trunk of the tree had be a little thicker, and the branches and leaves had be lusher.

    "Look over there by theke!"

    Some cultivators pointed at theke and shouted, their faces filled with horror.

    They subconsciously turned their heads and many of them broke out in cold sweats.

    The fierce beasts and monsters rushed to theke to drink water or even to take a bath. Just as they went near theke, water gushed out from theke and turned into huge ws. They grabbed the fierce beasts and monsters and pulled them into theke. Just a pull and a tug made arge number of fierce beasts fall in.

    There were also water currents that turned into tentacles like octopuses. They tied up the fierce beasts and pulled them into theke.

    As long as the monsters and fierce beasts were pulled into theke, they would disappearpletely in the blink of an eye no matter how hard they struggled.

 Chapter 754 Strange Grass

    ? A momentter, when all the nearby living beings were pulled into theke, theke became calm again.

    Vaguely, Li Xiang felt that theke seemed to have be a little bigger after the intense battle just now. The amount of water in theke also increased. Theke was still terrifyingly silent. Even though there were ripples, there was no vitality.

    Many people subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Just a moment ago, tens of thousands of fierce beasts and monsters died just like that. They died without even a trace of resistance and drowned in theke.

    "Theke isn''t safe. Don''t go near theke. Thiske is like the forest. It can kill. Any living being approaching them will be devoured and killed by them."

    "What should we do? We can''t enter the forest, and we can''t get close to theke. Are we going to stand here and not move, or just hover in the void? If that''s the case, how will we find a way out?"

    Many cultivators'' expressions turned ugly.

    The two consecutiverge-scale massacres had made them realize that the Devil Oasis was as terrifying as the legends said. Death would unknowingly and quietly descend. Every de of grass and every tree here could contain a terrifying killing intent that could pose a fatal threat at any time.

    "Look at the grass, the grass on the ground."

    "Quick, fly to the sky and avoid the grass."

    Someone shouted in horror.

    On the grasnd, countless green grass suddenly grew without warning. They grew crazily, and their leaves waved wildly like battle swords. They cut the surrounding air, making tearing sounds. It was very terrifying.

    The green grass submerged many fierce beasts and monsters on the grasnd, even Human cultivators. Countless blood glinted, and screams were heard. However, as soon as the blood fell on the grass, it was absorbed in the blink of an eye. There was no smell of blood, only a faint fragrance of green grass.

    The entire grasnd exploded with killing intent. Almost all the fierce beasts and monsters were cut into pieces. Some fierce beasts and cultivators used their magical powers. They threw fireballs to set the grass on fire, but the fire was immediately put out. Although the grass was afraid of fire, the fire couldn''t stop the grass'' wild growth. In front of the wild grasnd, the mes were as weak as small mes and extinguished with a single pounce.

    Those mes and magical powers didn''t pose any threat to the entire sea of grass. Those cut off by the wind des would grow back in an instant, and those burned would recover. The green grass grew wildly, and its huge leaves swept toward the sky like tentacles, trying to pull down the living beings hovering in the sky.

    Those strange grass could twist and change like spiritual snakes in an instant. With amazing speed, they broke through the air and wrapped around a few monsters. They pulled them into the grasnd, and the monsters died on the spot with a series of screams.

    Almost all those who could stand in the void were mythical realm powerhouses.

    However, at that moment, they had be the hunting targets of the wild grass.

    The entire oasis was filled with danger, and no ce was safe.

    After a while, the grass finally stopped and returned to its original state. However, this time, the battle had caused half of the fierce beasts, monsters, foreign races, and even Human cultivators to disappear.

    The number of survivors left was less than ten.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "What a strange oasis. In this oasis, danger can exist anywhere. Forests,kes, and even grasnds. Won''t it be difficult to move around in such an oasis?" Wushuang Ghost revealed an extremely unsightly expression, and he also felt extremely anxious.

    If the oasis were really that dangerous, then the chances of survival for those who had entered it were close to zero. Otherwise, how could the oasis be so quiet? It was impossible for there to be no traces left behind.

    If the person who had entered before were really an old friend, he would most likely be in a bad situation now.

    "Don''t worry, as the saying goes, heaven helps the good. No matter how worried you are, it''s of no use. Now that we''re in the Devil Oasis, we can only try our best to find him." Li Xiang said with a calm expression.

    The most important thing now was how to explore the oasis. With the current situation, it might not be safe even if they were to fly in the air.

    "Fellow cultivators, although we may not have known each other before, we''re all in the same boat now that we''re in the Devil Oasis. If we work together, there''s a possibility of returning alive. No one knows if we can survive in this oasis if we separate. I suggest we gather everyone''s strength and explore the Devil Oasis together. Only then will we have a chance of leaving this ce alive."

    At that moment, a person covered in a ck robe and wearing a ck cloak over his head spoke in an extremely hoarse voice.

    There was a unique attraction to his words, which made people unconsciously trust and feel close to him.

    As soon as those words came out, they immediately moved the hearts of the lucky survivors.

    They were powerful when united, especially in a forbidden area with mysterious dangers. It was just like how people always liked to gather in the dark. As long as people were around, their fear of the dark would be much smaller.

    That was the power of the human heart.

    "That''s right, this fellow cultivator is right. Regardless of the rest, our Human race should be united. We can also exert greater power when working together. Those who can survive the previous danger are all talent realm powerhouses. Joining forces is the right choice."

    "I also agree. There''s strength in numbers. In the Devil Oasis, keeping one''s life alone is very difficult. Those who can survive until now are not weak. Joining forces is the best choice."

    "Right now, we only have seven fellow cultivators left. If we continue to split up, our strength will be too weak, and it will be difficult to deal with sudden dangers. We don''t dare to enter the forest, we can''t go to theke, and even the grasnd is a ughterhouse. Let''s discuss what we should do next. Do you have any good ideas? Say it, and we can discuss it. Maybe we can find a way to leave."

    There were only eight Human cultivators left in the air.

    Excluding Li Xiang and Wushuang Ghost, there were only six of them.

    One could imagine that if those who entered were not powerhouses, they would die instantly. They would not even be able to live for a quarter of an hour.

    Li Xiang nodded to himself. Those who could survive were indeed pretty strong. They were all mythical realm powerhouses, and their foundations were not bad. Some of them even had very strong foundations. With a firm foundation, they would definitely be powerhouses among their peers outside.

 Chapter 755 Take Drastic Measures

    "Alright, since that''s the case, why don''t we get to know each other first? I''m Li Xiang, and this is Wushuang Ghost." Li Xiang said decisively and introduced himself and Wushuang Ghost.

    He didn''t say much and only said their names.

    "Alright, Fellow Li is right. Let''s get to know each other first. My name is Li Tianci, a mythical realm cultivator." A middle-aged man said slowly.

    "Zhou Kun!" A young man said.

    "Song Yuqing!" A young female cultivator said.

    "I am Qin Feng!" An old man said.

    "Ye Shan!" A young man said.

    "Jiang Ni!"

    The ck-robed man replied in a hoarse voice.

    "What does everyone think? What should we do next?" Song Yuqing suddenly asked. Her fearful expression still couldn''t be concealed. The situation she had seen earlier was a huge shock to her.

    One couldn''t help but feel fearful of everything in that ce.

    "This ce is a forbidden zone for life. The saying circted in the Golden Desert is right. The strange song from the oasis, the murderous forest, and the grasnd. Even theke. All these revealed how dangerous and terrifying this ce is. However, heaven always leaves a way out. Nothing is perfect, and change is always possible. And that is our only chance of survival. There is no definite dead end in the world. The key is whether we can find the opportunity to change. As long as we can find it, we can leave this ce alive." Jiang Ni said in a hoarse voice with a trace of confidence.

    He firmly believed that there must be a chance of survival in the world. There was no dead end. Any forbidden zone was rtive.

    "Fellow Jiang, do you have any ideas or thoughts? Tell us."

    Li Xiang nodded in agreement.

    Among those people, he instinctively felt that Jiang Ni was not simple. He was covered in a ck robe, and his face almost couldn''t be seen. That was already extremely mysterious. Moreover, the confidence in his words showed that he was not an ordinary cultivator. His mind and will were extremely firm.

    "In this oasis, there are only grasnd, forest, and theke in front of us. Also, where did the singing beforee from? Even now, we are still unclear. The only way to know is to enter these dangerous ces and find our chance of survival by risking our lives." Jiang Ni expressed his thoughts.

    Indeed, those were the only ces in the oasis. If they didn''t go in, they wouldn''t be able to find out what was happening.

    But when the others heard that, their expressions changed, and faces turned pale.

    The shock that those ces had given them had yet to dissipate. Now that they had to face it personally, they naturally resisted.

    "These ces are all dangerous. I wonder if Fellow Jiang has any good ways to reduce the danger." Li Xiang asked calmly.

    "There''s one method that''s the simplest and most direct to reduce the danger." Jiang Ni said in a hoarse voice.

    "What method?" Song Yuqing asked, full of curiosity.

    "Take drastic measures!" Jiang Ni said calmly.

    "Take drastic measures?"

    Li Xiang''s eyes lit up, and he said in a deep voice, "You mean to destroy these ces directly, the forest, the grasnd, theke, and everything dangerous. As such, there is naturally no danger. Even if there''s danger, it will be greatly reduced, and we can find the true secret of the Devil Oasis."

    That was using absolute power to fight their way through.<novelnext></novelnext>

    However, whether that was possible was still an unknown. Moreover, it was highly probable that it would not be so easy.

    "That method might work. If the grasnd can kill people, then destroy the grasnd and all the green grass. If the forest can kill people, then cut down the trees. If theke can kill people, then let theke dry up."

    "That''s right. If we eliminate these threats from their roots, there will naturally be no more threats. However, the oasis is so big, it won''t be easy to destroy it with our strength alone."

    Many people''s eyes lit up when they heard that idea. They felt that it was a good idea and worth a try.

    But the problem was, how could they do that? That was indeed a problem right in front of them. If they couldn''t do it, then everything was just a fantasy. There was no point in saying anything.

    Take the forest, for example. The dense leaves were like flying swords, and the roots were like dragons. It was too difficult to destroy them. Let alone cutting them down. They would be attacked even if they were just approaching them. It was too dangerous, and they might not even be able to cause any damage.

    That point made everyone feel a wave of uncertainty in their hearts.

    It was a good idea but would not be easy to implement.

    "I have Fire Control magical powers. Let me try and see if I can set this grasnd on fire and burn it to ashes."

    The middle-aged cultivator, Li Tianci, suddenly spoke.

    Although he wasn''t confident, it wasn''t impossible to try it. Otherwise, if they were trapped here, no one knew what kind of danger they would face in the future.

    "Alright, then I''ll have to ask Fellow Li to give it a try." Jiang Ni nodded in agreement.

    Whether he seeded or not, there was no harm in trying.

    "Take my magical powers, Fire Crow!"

    Li Tianci took a deep breath. With a wave of his hand, many ferocious Fire Crows appeared out of thin air. Each crow was the size of a wolfhound. They spread their wings, and their bodies were covered in mes.

    Blood me Talent, Fire Crow!

    Each Talent with fire attribute was different. That meant that even if the same Talent magical powers were spawned, the power disyed would be different in the end. Betweenmon and powerful mes, the powerful one would naturally be extremely powerful.

    And the me spawned by the Blood me Talent was special and had terrifying power. Not only was it more destructive, but it could also ignite blood. The more blood there was, the stronger the power of the me. It was as if blood was fuel, and a little bit of it would make it burn wildly.

    The characteristic of the Blood me was simply so overbearing. The power of the me was far more overbearing and powerful thanmon mes, even without blood contact.

    And especially those Fire Crows were not ck in color, but blood red. It could even be said that those were Blood Crows, and the aura they emitted was extremely terrifying.

    One after another, Blood Crows flew out and let out sharp cries. They pped their wings and pounced on the grass below. Balls of blood-colored mes fell on the grass continuously.

    Even the wet grass was easily set on fire by the blood mes.

    The mes started to spread, and they continued to spread.

    Arge patch of grass was burned to ashes by the mes.

    "It''s effective. The grass has been burned to ashes."

    "That''s great. As long as we burn all the grass, the danger from the grasnd will be reduced by half. Fellow Li''s Fire Crow magical power is indeed powerful. The Fire Crows dance in the sky and burn the world."

 Chapter 756 Fengshui Master

    "Burn. Burn this damn grass. This is a bunch of grass filled with magic."

    The others all had faint smiles on their faces.

    "I''m afraid things aren''t that simple." However, Li Xiang did not look optimistic.

    If the oasis of the Devil Oasis could be destroyed so easily, it would not have be and of death. Things might not go so smoothly. If they could think of it, others could too. But till now, the grasnd still existed in the oasis. That already exined the problem.

    Shua!

    The whole grasnd seemed to feel the threat from the fire. Countless green grass made a strange sound, and strange gas emitted from them. The gas gathered and turned into a rain cloud above the grasnd.

    Rattle!

    It started to rain heavily. The rain came quickly like someone was pouring water from the sky. Moreover, the rain was bizarre. The Blood Fire ignited by the Fire Crows was extinguished by the rain.

    Blood Fire was not easy to put out. If ordinary water were poured on the fire, it would be like adding oil, making it more berserk and zing. However, under this rain, the fire was simply extinguished. Therge patch of mes disappeared just like that.

    The heavy rain came and left quickly.

    In the blink of an eye, all the mes were extinguished, and the ces burned by the mes once again grew new grass at a speed visible to the naked eye. The greenery was lush, and it was very pleasing.

    It was as if the fire from before had not existed at all.

    When everyone saw that scene, they all revealed expressions of disbelief.

    "My Blood me is actually extinguished so easily. What rain is that? It''s actually so powerful!"

    "The grass that was burned grew in an instant and recovered. As expected, destroying the grass and trees in this oasis is not easy. Even the grass is no different."

    "What should we do now? Even the fire is not able to burn down the grasnd. How are we going to escape the oasis'' death trap?"

    The group of people''s expressions turned rather unsightly.

    That was thest thing they wanted to see.

    It was said that water and fire were the most merciless. One could imagine how strange and terrifying the oasis was when its grasnd couldn''t be burned down by even fire.

    "I don''t believe that the Devil Oasis is so terrifying that we can''t even cut down a grass or a tree with our strength. Cut them down!" Qin Feng''s face revealed a trace of ruthlessness. He suddenly cast a magical power.

    Hei Feng Talent, Wind Howl!<novelnext></novelnext>

    A gust of Hei Feng swept out, carrying pitch-ck wind des. They danced in the wind and swept toward the forest like lightning. The wind des were like rain. It was as if they were going to cut down an ancient treepletely.

    Rattle!

    As if sensing danger, countless leaves shot out from the forest like ferocious flying daggers, sweeping toward the Hei Feng and colliding with the wind des. The Hei Feng was mighty, but in the face of countless leaves, it was as if it had encountered an enormous wall in front of it.

    The Hei Feng was very terrifying. Even iron would be scraped off ayer by the Hei Feng and turned into powder. However, it couldn''t even take half a step forward under the endless wall of leaves. It couldn''t even get close to the forest.

    "Amazing, truly amazing!" Li Xiang was secretly amazed.

    Everything in the oasis seemed to have life and wisdom. It would not be easy to destroy this ce.

    "What do we do now? Fire can''t burn the grasnd, and wind can''t cut down the forest. We''re in deep trouble this time. We can only be stuck here and wait for death." Song Yuqing said with a pale look.

    "No, I don''t think so! The method we used just now may be the way to break the true mystery of the Devil Oasis. Otherwise, such a change wouldn''t have urred in the grasnd, and it wouldn''t have immediately tried to stop it. On the contrary, the exposed ces are the Devil Oasis'' weaknesses. As long as we can break through them, we can break the legend of no one returning from the Devil Oasis. The reason why it has tried to stop us is that it is afraid. We didn''t annihte it because we didn''t use enough power." Jiang Ni suddenly spoke with a hoarse voice that was filled with confidence.

    He had been observing the effects and changes of each attack on the oasis.

    "That''s right, but even if that''s the case, we can''t pose a threat to this oasis with our strength. It''s useless even if we know!" Qin Feng''s face carried a trace of dejection as he shook his head.

    "Fellow Jiang should already have some ideas after watching for so long. Why don''t you tell us?"

    Li Xiang looked at Jiang Ni. From the beginning, he noticed that Jiang Ni was not as simple as he seemed. He had a strange aura. Moreover, he was constantly observing and nodded asionally as if he had understood something.

    "Fellow Li, do you know Fengshui?" Jiang Ni looked at Li Xiang and said in a deep voice.

    "Fengshui? You mean the Art of Geomancy, the Way of Earth?" Li Xiang''s fixed his gaze for a moment and said deeply.

    "That''s right, the Art of Fengshui and the Way of Nature. Seeking the Dragon in Geomancy and the Way of Ancestors'' Burial can gather Yin luck. It brings good fortune to one''s descendants. A thousand years of wealth." Jiang Ni replied naturally, "Qi will disperse when it''s carried by the wind and stop when it meets water. When Qi is gathered so that it can''t disperse and the flow of vitality is ensured, the ancient people called that ''Fengshui''. In the Art of Fengshui, gathering water is the top priority, and hiding wind is secondary. With the help of Fengshui, one can seek good fortune and avoid evil. Fengshui exists in all things in the world. It can be the stars, the mountains and rivers, the wind and thunder, or the rivers. Hiding the wind and gathering water, condensing the spirit of heaven and earth. This is a trend of the world. Nature gives birth to good fortune. However, that is just the surface of the Art of Fengshui."

    From his words, he revealed a sincere attitude toward Fengshui.

    "I''d like to hear the details."

    "The Art of Fengshui is, in fact, nature, Heaven and Earth energy. Fengshui can mobilize the Heaven and Earth energy and run the trend of the world. Fengshui is not just about finding the Way of Ancestors'' Burial but the gathering of the good fortune of the world. There is the Way of Array in this world. Arrays can change the world and unleash the Heaven and Earth energy. But people do not know that array came from Fengshui."

    "Fengshui is a formation formed naturally by the world. It''s a trend of the world that forms naturally, condensing the Heaven and Earth energy and giving birth to good fortune. Firstly life, secondly luck, thirdly Fengshui. Fengshui is the nature of the world, all living things, and stars. It is the sun, moon, and universe. Fengshui exists anywhere, and Fengshui is constant change. It is the operation of nature. Among the arrays, there is one called the Fengshui Grand Array. It can also be called Fengshui Array. The word ''array'' refers to array and the trend of the world."

    "If we look at it seriously, this Devil Oasis can be seen as a Fengshui Array. The grass, trees, mountains, andkes are all part of Fengshui. The mystery of hiding wind and gathering water does not lie in the wind but in the water. Thiske is even stranger than the forest and grasnd." Jiang Ni said slowly, but his eyes were fixed on theke before him.

 Chapter 757 Engulf The Lake Water

    What he couldn''t see through was theke in front of him, which seemed to contain great danger.

    "Alright. In that case, I''ll break thiske!"

    Li Xiang looked at Jiang Ni meaningfully and said suddenly.

    A light shed in his hand, and a tower appeared. He threw the tower casually, and it naturally appeared above theke, falling toward it.

    As soon as the tower entered theke, it immediately released a powerful devouring force from within.

    The water in theke naturally flowed into the Tower of Stars. It was devoured so quickly that a whirlpool was formed on theke''s surface outside the tower. Every time the whirlpool spun, it would suck a massive amount of water into the tower. When the water appeared in the Primal Chaos Space, it would be immediately refined into Primal Chaos Air.

    "What a heavy Death Qi and Xuan Yin Qi. The efficiency of converting it into Primal Chaos Air is so high. This is a big meal. This isn''t ordinaryke water. Could it be the water of the Netherworld from the Nine Serenities?"

    Li Xiang could feel that theke water the Tower of Stars was devouring was not ordinary. It contained astonishing energy and also extremely terrifying Yin Qi and Death Qi.

    A living person couldn''t survive in such ake. Once they got close, being pulled in was a small matter. Even their souls would be buried in it. That was definitely not ake that could be found in the human world.

    The grotto-heaven within the Tower of Stars instantly began to continuously expand outwards.

    The eleven epic treasure tower trembled intensely while countless magical runes shed.

    Initially, due to the continuous creation of new spaces within the tower, the entire space was maintained at a radius of about 3,000 kilometers. It did not downgrade from the small worlds, but it did not undergo any major changes either.

    Therger the world, the more resources were required to transform again. That was also the most deceptive part of the Tower of Stars.

    It was too difficult to advance.

    And now, after absorbing theke water, the Primal Chaos Space began to umte energy rapidly. It continued to expand, and the space within the tower also expanded. Moreover, it was not a slow expansion but a rapid expansion of ten kilometers per expansion.

    One could only imagine how astonishing and massive the power contained in theke water was.

    In the blink of an eye, the radius of the Primal Chaos Space had expanded to a radius of 3,600 kilometers.

    "A feast, this is a real feast!" Li Xiang''s eyes shed with a hint of excitement.

    A horse can''t get fat without eating grass at night, and a man can''t get rich without a windfall! Thatke water was a huge windfall.

    He would never find it too much, no matter how many such things there were.

    But there was something extremely strange.

    Even after the Tower of Stars devoured theke water, there were no signs of the water level dropping. It was as if theke water was endless, and the devoured amount would immediately be restored.

    3,700 kilometers!

    3,750 kilometers!

    3,830 kilometers!

    ...

    The space within the tower expanded rapidly. In every grotto-heaven world, the hills became mountains, the puddles becamekes, and the streams became rivers. The small stone turned into a big rock. Those changes were like aplete change of the world, and they naturally induced a strong sense of shock in people''s hearts.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The Heaven and Earth Origin grew rapidly in every part of the tower and became stronger.

    Jiang Ni and the others also saw that scene.

    They couldn''t feel the changes inside the tower but could see the tower devouring theke water. All of them looked horrified.

    "What a powerful tower! If I''m not mistaken, this tower should be a natal treasure refined from a rare treasure in the world. This tower can actually swallow theke water. Judging from its aura, the speed of its swallowing is very shocking."

    "I can feel that the power contained in this tower is extremely terrifying. Once it erupts, it''ll definitely be terrifying. It may have the power to destroy the world and everything. With just a nce, I feel extremely small, as if facing the entire universe. It''s too strange!"

    "Quick, look, Why is the amount ofke water not decreasing despite such a big movement? This is too strange!"

    The few cultivators looked at the Tower of Stars with shock, envy, and desire. However, they knew that natal treasures could not be taken away. Even if they were seized, they could not be used. Natal treasures were connected to their Masters'' lives. The two were one, and they had an inextinguishable mark and connection.

    Without special techniques, it would be difficult to erase the natal mark in it even if one seized the natal treasure.

    The more powerful a natal treasure was, the more difficult it was to erase the mark, let alone a natal mark.

    One by one, their feelings for Li Xiang intensified, and they couldn''t help but feel a trace of respect in their hearts.

    It wasn''t that they didn''t have a natal treasure, but theirs were clearly inferior to the Tower of Stars. As long as one wasn''t a fool, they could tell that that kind of aura contained a powerful force.

    "As expected, he''s not an ordinary person. His luck is terrifyingly thick, and I can''t even see his fate. I can only see that he has the aspect of a Dragon and Snake. If I''m not mistaken, his identity is definitely not simple."

    Jiang Ni looked at Li Xiang with a hint of caution in his eyes and even a strong interest.

    Time passed.

    The tower''s space radius had expanded to more than 4,100 kilometers. Suddenly, an oar appeared out of nowhere and hit the Tower of Stars. A shocking force erupted, and the terrifying force sent the tower flying out of theke. That force was not a brute force but a gentle force.

    It was as if it was using softness to ovee hardness, and the tower was sent flying.

    The power used in that process was not as terrifying as imagined. Moreover, although the space inside the tower contained worlds, the weight it produced would not be too great under normal circumstances. It would unleash the crushing power of heaven and earth when needed. Under normal circumstances, the tower''s weight was not too great.

    "What is it?"

    "There''s something in theke. It looks like an oar, and it actually whipped the tower out of theke. That oar is no different from an ordinary oar. What''s going on?"

    "There''s someone. There''s something in thiske!"

    When everyone saw that, their expressions immediately changed, revealing shock.

    In the oasis, that was the first time they had seen the existence of a living creature. Moreover, that might also reveal the real reason why the Devil Oasis was so terrifying.

    Shua!

    Li Xiang immediately recalled the Tower of Stars with a wave of his hand. He kept it in his sea of divinity, and itnded on the Starlight Shrine Square.

    He looked at theke.

    "I wonder what''sing out. Can it really be the fabled demon beasts and ghosts? "Song Yuqing muttered.

 Chapter 758 - 758 Life-forbidden Area

    758 Life-forbidden Area

    ¡°Country Lord, be careful!¡±

    The Wushuang Ghost subconsciously took a step forward and stood in front of Li Xiang. The Flying Wheel was already in his hand, ready to attack anytime.

    ¡°As expected, thiske is the most crucial location. Although it may not be the Fengshui Array¡¯s w, it may be the exit. It may also be the door leading to the real danger.¡±

    Jiang Ni¡¯s gaze became even more profound and strange.

    !!

    Rattle!

    In theke, a whirlpool appeared out of thin air.

    ¡°Look, what¡¯s that?¡± Qin Feng¡¯s eyes were filled with shock.

    ¡°It¡¯s a ship. There¡¯s a ship in the whirlpool? ¡°Zhou Kun pointed at the whirlpool and shouted in surprise.

    ¡°White bones, skeletons. I see that the ship ispletely made of white bones and skeletons. There seems to be someone on that ship.¡± Ye Shan also said loudly, his face pale.

    That ship wasn¡¯t on theke but slowly drilling out of the whirlpool from the bottom of theke.

    It was as if the whirlpool was leading to a mysterious ce.

    The ship was more like a boat than a ship. A figure wearing a ck robe and a ck bamboo hat stood on it. He held a pole in his hand and an oar beside him. He went against the current and followed the whirlpool as it spun round and round, heading towards theke¡¯s surface.

    ¡°It¡¯s so cold!¡±

    ¡°I can also sense that it is an extremely terrifying Yin Qi. This Yin Qi is not normal Yin Qi. It feels like life is about to freeze. Could this be a ghost that has walked out of hell?¡± someone said.

    ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve appeared in the Underworld. The chill is constantly drilling into my body.¡±

    Everyone felt that after the appearance of that strange skeleton ship, the temperature in the surrounding air had clearly dropped. Moreover, it fell extremely fast, to the point that it made people feel cold all over.

    ¡°This chill is indeed Yin Qi.¡±

    Li Xiang also felt that the Yin Qi was very dense and pure. It was not something that could appear in an ordinary ce.

    However, the Yin Qi did not affect him in the slightest. As soon as the Yin Qi approached him, it was naturally devoured by the Tower of Stars.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a living person!¡±

    Jiang Ni immediately made a definite judgment when he saw the skeleton ship and the figure standing on the ship.

    ¡°Who is it? Rashly touching the water of the Netherworld and disturbing the Netherworld!¡±

    With the appearance of the skeleton ship, the whirlpool on theke naturally disappeared, and the pitch-ck figure appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes. He raised his head, and under the bamboo hat was a face with an ancient and cold expression. He looked only twenty or thirty years old, and his appearance was well-defined, easily leaving a deep impression.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Li Xiang frowned slightly as he looked at the mysterious man before him. He couldn¡¯t feel any life from him, as if he was already dead. Moreover, he felt that that man¡¯s body contained an extremely terrifying power. Once that power erupted, he might not be able to leave alive.

    ¡°Spirit raftman!¡±

    The mysterious man looked up at Li Xiang, and a strange look appeared in his eyes. He slowly said, ¡°You¡¯re actually a heaven-blessed one!¡± After a moment of silence, he continued, ¡°Since you¡¯re a heaven-blessed one, I¡¯ll give you a choice. Do you want to board the ship?¡±

    His words had no emotion, and they gave off an extremely stiff feeling.

    ¡°So what if I get on the ship? So what if I don¡¯t?¡± Li Xiang asked as he looked at the skeleton ship.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t board the ship, you¡¯ll stay here forever. If you board the ship, you might die!¡± The spirit raftman looked up at Li Xiang and said slowly.

    ¡°You mean there¡¯s a chance of survival if we board the ship? ¡°Li Xiang was keenly aware of the profound meaning behind it.

    He wouldn¡¯t be able to find a way out if he stayed here. Facing all kinds of strange things in the Devil Oasis, he might really stay here forever. They had just appeared in the oasis, and no one knew how many more dangerous things there were in the oasis if they continued to stay. Perhaps, even more terrifying things were hidden but had yet to appear.

    If that were the case, staying behind would definitely mean death.

    Although it was just a Soul Travel, and he could end it at any time to return to the Kingdom of Dawn, he would waste a chance and affect his n to recruit talents.

    Therefore, he would not use that method unless he had no choice.

    However, if they left with the mysterious spirit raftman, it would also be full of unknowns. No one knew where he would take them. What if they were really brought to the Netherworld?

    ¡°It¡¯s said the world is divided into Yin and Yang. Yin is the Netherworld, and Yang is the living world. The Netherworld contained dead creatures, but death does not represent the end. In the Netherworld, it is a new beginning, the regeneration of life. There are emissaries in the Netherworld who travel between the two worlds to receive the dead souls in the living world. That¡¯s why they¡¯re also known as spirit raftmen and should be referring to people like you.¡± Jiang Ni suddenly said.

    ¡°You do know a lot.¡±

    The spirit raftman looked up at Jiang Ni and said coldly, ¡°Practicing the Art of Fengshui, you¡¯re a Fengshui Master. Be careful not to die prematurely!¡± This person¡¯s eyes were very sharp.

    It was as if he had seen through Jiang Ni¡¯s identity with a single nce.

    A Fengshui Master had unique Qi dynamics. In the eyes of many powerhouses, they were a guiding light in the dark. It was easy to determine their identities. Of course, with the abilities of a Fengshui Master, it was not difficult to hide his identity too. It would be difficult to detect unless the person¡¯s realm was too much higher than his own.

    But now, the spirit raftman could tell at a nce. From that, it could be seen that his strength was absolutely unfathomable.

    ¡°This is a forbidden area. I can¡¯t stay here for too long. It¡¯s up to you to decide whether you want to board the ship.¡±

    The spirit raftman said indifferently as he looked up at the void and the oasis.

    His expression seemed to have a bit of fear towards the oasis.

    Of course, one would not be able to notice it if one did not observe carefully. No expression could be seen on his face.

    ¡°Since there¡¯s a spirit raftman, it¡¯s rare to have the opportunity to travel on the same ship as him. I¡¯ll board this ship!¡± Li Xiang took a deep breath and said decisively.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go wherever the Country Lord goes!¡± The Wushuang Ghost said without hesitation.

    ¡°Before we board the ship, I want to ask, where did the people who entered this oasis go? Are there any survivors?¡± Li Xiang suddenly asked.

    ¡°No, this ce is¡­the life-forbidden area!¡± The spirit raftman said with a faint smile.

    The life-forbidden area itself was enough to show the terrifying the oasis was. That was the end of all life, the world of death. Entering that ce was equivalent to weing death.

    ¡°Let¡¯s board the ship.¡± Li Xiang stepped forward, and his figure appeared on the skeleton ship.

    The skeleton ship was more like a boat than a ship. It could even be said that it was basically a raft, a skeleton raft made of all kinds of bones. Floating on the surface of the water, it looked extremely horrifying. A human skull could be seen on it, and it was empty and hideous. Anyone who was a little timid would feel scared steeping on it.

    ...

 Chapter 759 The Netherland Water

    Jiang Ni and the others followed without hesitation.

    The oue of staying in the oasis was clear. With their strength, they might not be able to hold on for long. It was likely that they would die, but there might be a chance of survival if they board the raft.

    The group of eight all boarded the skeleton raft.

    The spirit raftman didn''t drive them away. He waved the bamboo stick in his hand, and the skeleton raft went back into the whirlpool. It kept spinning in the whirlpool. It returned to the surface of theke the first time, but it went straight to the bottom this time.

    This vortex was like a tunnel that led to a mysterious ce.

    The skeleton raft was spinning too fast in the whirlpool, and it transmitted a terrible centrifugal force down as if it was going to throw people off the raft.

    "Save me!"

    As the force grew stronger, suddenly, Qin Feng''s feet flew up from the ship. It could even be said that he was thrown out. The moment he was thrown, he showed extreme fear on his face. He knew very well that he would not have a good ending after leaving the raft.

    He would die. He would certainly die!

    "Grab me!" Ye Shan was the closest to him. A long whip appeared in his hand. With a wave of his hand, he wrapped it around Qin Feng''s body.

    Qin Feng was pulled back. However, as the skeleton raft continued to drill deeper into the whirlpool at an even faster speed, the even more terrifying centrifugal force shook Ye Shan off the skeleton raft.

    This change happened too quickly, so fast that even Li Xiang didn''t have time to react.

    The centrifugal force of the skeleton raft forced him to use a thousand-pound drop with all his might to stand firmly on the raft. He continuously removed all kinds of power to prevent himself from being thrown.

    It was already toote to save them. He could only watch as the two of them were thrown. Perhaps the spirit raftman could save them, but he did not do so. He didn''t even blink as he watched the two being thrown, swept into the vortex, and disappeared.

    As for whether they could survive, no one knew. Maybe they could, maybe they couldn''t.

    "The Nethend River is filled with corpses. It''s difficult to cross! Difficult to cross!"

    At this moment, the spirit raftman let out a sigh.

    As soon as he finished speaking, two figures in the distance suddenly broke through the air from the depths of the whirlpool andnded on the skeleton ship again. They were the two people that had just been thrown out.

    At this time, the two of them had no color on their faces. Their faces were pale, and their bodies were emitting a trace of cold air.

    "It''s so cold!" said Wushuang Ghost.

    "The Yin aura is so heavy. They are already dead. Spirit raft, raft spirit. These are their souls." The moment Li Xiang saw them, he knew that the two people in front of him were already dead. What appeared here were their souls, the souls in their bodies summoned back by the spirit raftman. They were already dead when they were thrown. It was almost impossible to survive in such an environment.

    Looking at their expressions, they were in a dazed state. They had not recovered their minds and looked like they were in a daze.

    Rattle...

    In the blink of an eye, the raft had already left the whirlpool, and a broad view appeared. A vast and endless river appeared in front of him. They could not see the end of the river, nor could they know how wide it was.

    "Only two died. You guys are very lucky."<novelnext></novelnext>

    The spirit raftman nced at the crowd and said indifferently while looking at the souls of Qin Feng and Ye Shan.

    It seemed that it was already a very lucky thing since only two people had died.

    "Where is this ce?" Song Yuqing asked.

    "The sky here is so dark. Look, the moon in the sky is blood red. Could this ce be... The Netherworld?"

    Zhou Kun gasped and looked at the void, pointing at the moon with fear.

    Li Xiang looked up at the sky. Two blood-red moons were hanging high in the sky, andyers of blood-red moonlight shone down on the world. He felt cold when the moonlight fell on his body.

    "The green river water is the real Nethend water. Is this the legendary Nethend River?" Jiang Ni looked around. The river water was green, which was very strange and had a terrifying aura.

    ording to the legends, the water of the Netherworld River was dark green and glowed in the dark.

    Moreover, the Netherworld River was more terrible than the rapids. Life couldn''t cross the Netherworld River. Once they appeared in the sky, they would be pulled down and die in the river.

    The Netherworld River had always only existed in the Netherworld.

    It was said that there was only one Netherworld River in the world. It was boundless and endless. No one knew where it came from or where it would go. The beginning and the end were unknown. No one had ever known.

    "Are we already in the Netherworld? We''re living people. Aren''t living people forbidden from entering the Netherworld? Even if one enters the Netherworld, one will suffer great damage. The body will be eroded by the boundless Yin aura and corrode the flesh, making it difficult to survive. If one stays for too long, one will suffer irreparable damage even if one returns to the mortal worldter," said Song Yuqing with a hint of fear.

    She had already started to feel traces of the Yin aura seeping into her body. Even the spirit in her body could not stop this process. It directly fused into her flesh and blood, causing corrosion and destruction.

    It was like a normal person who was possessed by a ghost. They would fall sick and be weak.

    Not to mention that this was the Netherworld. This was a forbiddennd to the living.

    "This is the Netherworld River''s... branch!" said the spirit raftman calmly.

    The skeleton raft continued to move forward along the river.

    "Look, corpses! So many corpses!"

    ? Li Tianci suddenly screamed.

    Everyone looked over. At some point in time, pale corpses had floated up to the surface of the river. There were men and women, old and young. Some of them were intact, while others were iplete. There were all kinds of corpses, densely packed and uncountable. They were all floating on the river.

    "Why are there so many corpses in this river? Netherworld River. Is this the so-called Netherworld River?" Song Yuqing''s eyes were dazed. Regardless of whether she had be a cultivator or not, she was still a woman. She wouldn''t feel good to see so many corpses.

    "It''s said that the Netherworld River can connect to countless ancient battlefields, leading the corpses of the dead in the Netherworld. The Netherworld River leads to a mysterious ce. It was hard to predict and estimate. As for where the corpses came from, I''m not too sure either. Maybe the spirit raftman knows," Jiang Ni took a deep breath and said slowly.

    He sized up the Netherworld River. Even though this river was only a branch of the Netherworld River, it was still extremely vast. Its width wasparable to thergestke in his previous life. Moreover, there was no way for life to float on the surface of the river. Once they fell from the skeleton raft, they would sink to the bottom of the river.

    They would only be corpses when they reappeared.

 Chapter 760 The Grim Reapers Fishing Rod

    "What a heavy Yin aura! These are all Yin corpses!"

    Li Xiang could feel that these corpses no longer had the aura of a soul. They were just cold corpses filled with Yin aura. Under the corrosion of the power of the river water in the Netherworld River, they hadpletely turned into Yin corpses.

    If these Yin corpses were to develop their consciousness, they would be terrifying Vampire race warriors.

    However, the water of the Netherworld River had the power to obliterate one''s soul and freeze one''s mind. It was almost impossible for these Yin corpses to develop intelligence. However, if an ident happened and they developed intelligence, the Vampire race would be a truly heaven-defying and terrifying existence. It meant that even the water of theherworld could not erase the will left in the corpse. It was a terrifying existence at the heaven-defying level.

    "These Yin corpses have no consciousness, but they have instincts. Once one falls into the Netherworld River, they will be pulled to the bottom by the Yin corpses and die in the river. If they gain intelligence, the entire Netherworld River will have a riot and theherworld will be in chaos," the spirit raftman looked at Jiang Ni and Li Xiang and said indifferently.

    A light shed in Li Xiang''s hand, and a ck fishing rod appeared. As he waved it, a transparent line connected to the fishing rod, and the ck fishing hook shed with a cold light. With a shake of his wrist, he threw it out naturally.

    The fishing hook naturally drilled into the body of a Yin corpse. That corpse was a huge, fierce tiger. Its body was already badly damaged. One could see that there was a big hole in its waist and back that an unknown force had sted. There was no vitality, but only cold and gloomy evil energy.

    Crash!

    He exerted a force from his wrist and swing the fishing rod. He used the fishing hook to hook the tiger''s Yin corpse up from the Netherworld River.

    The tiger''s Yin corpse was a few hundred feet tall, and it looked like a small mountain. The moment it was hooked, the aura it emitted made Li Tianci and the others'' expressions change. They subconsciously had the thought of retreating.

    "You can fish up the Yin corpse in the Netherworld River!"

    When the spirit raftman saw this, his eyes revealed a strange light. Looking at the Yin corpse that was caught in mid-air, he could not help but show a trace of surprise.

    Shua!

    Above the Yin corpse, a silver-white ancient door appeared. The door was opened as if it was waiting for food to be delivered to its mouth. It looked rather spooky. Naturally, the tiger''s corpse was thrown into the door.

    This ancient gate was naturally the Void Divine Gate, and the ce it was sent to was undoubtedly the Tower of Stars.

    Almost as soon as it entered, it was sent into the Primal Chaos Space to be refined.

    The Primal Chaos Space began to exert an astonishing power. The huge Yin corpse was constantly disintegrated into Primal Chaos Air in space, and all the energy was integrated into the primal chaos world.

    The Yin aura in the Yin corpse, as well as the power of its flesh and blood, was extremely shocking after being refined into Primal Chaos Air.

    Li Xiang could feel that the primal chaos had increased by a small portion.

    Although the increase was extremely small, only a few hundred feet in size, the energy required to expand to such arge size was quite astonishing. The Yin corpse had absorbed too much Yin aura in the Netherworld River, which was a great supplement. This was an unparalleled meal to the Tower of Stars.

    "Good stuff!" Li Xiang''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help but blurt out.

    "I''ll try it too!"

    Zhou Kun saw that Li Xiang had sessfully fished up a Yin corpse from the Netherworld River. The Yin corpse was a good thing. If he could get his hands on it and bring it back to the mortal world, it would be a high-quality material for refining corpses. He could refine a top-notch corpse puppet.<novelnext></novelnext>

    It was extremely hard to find in the mortal world, and it was enough for people to make a fortune. If they met a sect that specialized in refining corpses, it would be even easier to sell them, and they would obtain more money.

    Seeing that Li Xiang could fish out the corpse, Zhou Kun could not help but feel a little tempted.

    He took out a rope and tied it around the nearest Yin corpse. It was very easy. Following that, he pulled hard, trying to pull the Yin corpse out of the water.

    However, the moment he exerted his strength, Zhou Kun''s expression changed immediately. He felt that his strength was useless. It did not have any effect at all, and there was no way to pull the Yin corpse out. It was as if the Yin corpse and the Netherworld River were fused. It was a strange and terrifying feeling.

    Pa!

    At this moment, the Yin corpse that was floating on the water suddenly raised one of its arms and grabbed the rope. It pulled hard, and a terrifying force was transmitted over.

    It pulled Zhou Kun up from the skeleton raft on the spot and fell into the Netherworld River at an astonishing speed.

    "Save me!"

    No one would have thought that such a change would ur since he was just fishing out a corpse. Even Li Xiang didn''t have time to react. This change happened too fast, so fast that it didn''t even take a second before he fell into the water.

    As for Zhou Kun, he only had time to cry for help before his body sank quickly as if something was pulling his feet into the water. There was not even a ssh, and the sound went off in the blink of an eye.

    "Soul, return!" the spirit raftman only took a nce before he called out.

    In the Netherworld River, Zhou Kun''s soul floated out of the water andnded on the skeleton raft. Just like Qin Feng and Ye Shan, he waspletely dead, leaving only his soul behind. Even his corpse had sunk to the bottom of the river.

    Corpses would only float up from the bottom of the river when they had absorbed enough Yin aura. Otherwise, it would sink to the bottom of the river, and it would be impossible to find it.

    Song Yuqing and the others'' expressions changed drastically upon seeing this.

    Three out of eight people had died in an instant. Only five were left. They were Li Xiang, Wushuang Ghost, Jiang Ni, Song Yuqing, and Li Tianci.

    As expected, the road to the Netherworld was filled with corpses. Living people on the raft, and souls traveled.

    "Brother Li, how did you fish up the Yin corpse?" Song Yuqing looked at Li Xiang, still in shock, and asked curiously.

    They were both fishing for Yin corpses, but the results werepletely different. This naturally made her very curious.

    "The fishing rod he''s using isn''t ordinary. It''s the Grim Reaper''s Fishing Rod of the Grim Reaper race. Interestingly, you can get this treasure. If you take the Grim Reaper''s Fishing Rod, you''ll be fighting with the race. They won''t let you go," said the spirit raftman while looking at the fishing rod in Li Xiang''s hand.

    He cared a lot about the fishing rod. That was unprecedented attention.

    The Grim Reaper''s Fishing Rod was the ultimate treasure of the Grim Reaper''s fishing. The Grim Reaper with the Grim Reaper''s Fishing Rod was the real Grim Reaper. It was terrifyingly powerful, allowing them to harvest souls in the void. The Grim Reaper''s Fishing Rod was very spooky. The Yin corpse was connected to the Nethend River, so it was tough to catch it. However, this fishing rod could easily cut off the connection between the Yin corpse and the Nethend River, thus allowing the Yin corpse to be caught easily.

    Li Xiang himself didn''t expect that the thing he casually took out would have such a big background.

 Chapter 761 The Gate Of Hell

    Without this treasure, one would have to fight against the entire Netherworld River if one wanted to retrieve the Yin corpse without truly heaven-defying strength.

    That was simply an act of seeking death.

    "Why don''t you give this Grim Reaper''s Fishing Rod to me? I''ll give you a satisfactory price. Cultivation techniques,bat skills, divine abilities, and rare treasures. We can trade with whatever I have. I can also take the grudge between you and the Grim Reaper race for you," said the spirit raftman suddenly with a strong interest.

    "I''m not selling it. This Grim Reaper''s Fishing Rod is my natal treasure. I can''t trade it!"

    Li Xiang''s eyes flickered. If even the spirit raftman wanted it, it meant that the treasure was very precious. The more so, the more he couldn''t let go.

    Putting everything else aside, just the Yin corpse that he had fished up now could bring him huge benefits. This was only what he could see up to now. Such a treasure of the Grim Reaper must be worth more than this.

    With a thought, the Grim Reaper''s Fishing Rod in his hand was put away, but it reappeared after a few breaths. However, the light on the Grim Reaper''s Fishing Rod was different this time. It was more profound and dark.

    In this short period, no one knew that the Grim Reaper''s Fishing Rod had be his natal treasure, and the Tower of Stars had another floor, bing a twelve-story tower. All the space in the tower had shrunk at the same time, but not by much. After all, the space was shared among the twelve levels, so the essence consumption was much smaller. This was also an increase in the foundation.

    The Grim Reaper''s Fishing Rod had be a natal treasure, a sky-opening divine weapon, and a divine-grade treasure. Its power was naturally different now.

    With a swing of the fishing rod, two Yin corpses were fished up from the river. They were then swallowed by the Void Divine Gate and kept in the Tower of Stars, instantly refined into nutrients.

    At this time, there was not only one fishing hook on the fishing rod but two. This was an obvious change that urred after the upgrade.

    This was called double fishing!

    Two Yin corpses were fished at once.

    Every time, he could easily fish the Yin corpses out of the Netherworld River. Almost as soon as the hook entered the Yin corpse, the connection between the Yin corpse and the Netherworld River would be cut off. He could simply fish up two Yin corpses at once.

    The speed was so fast that he could throw out a hook andplete fishing every second.

    Among the Yin corpses that were caught, there were human corpses, as well as the corpses of various fierce beasts and monsters.

    Li Xiang especially fished therger-sized fierce beasts. Therger the size, the more Yin aura energy it contained. Most of the Yin corpses had been sent into the Primal Chaos Space to be broken down and refined into Primal Chaos Air.

    A portion of the intact Yin corpses in good condition was deliberately kept.

    If others could think of it, so could Li Xiang. These Yin corpses were even more perfect than the corpses buried in the extreme Yin ces. They were the perfect corpses in refinement, the best among zombies.

    And the premise was that they could develop intelligence.

    No matter if it was for personal use, to be kept for sale, or put into the Treasure Pavilion for the cultivators in the city, they were all rare treasures. These were things that could only be found in the Netherworld. The rarer something was, the more precious it would be.

    He naturally had to keep a portion of such a good thing in case he needed it. Although the Yin corpses in the Netherworld River were uncountable, he still had to preserve some.

    "Is there any taboo if I take too many Yin corpses from the Netherworld River?"

    Li Xiang thought about it and asked the spirit raftman cautiously.

    "No. You can fish as much as you want. It''s your ability as for how much you can get."<novelnext></novelnext>

    The spirit raftman''s tone became cold again, and he was not interested in continuing to speak. Although Li Xiang didn''t anger him when he didn''t trade the Grim Reaper''s Fishing Rod with him, he didn''t have a good impression of Li Xiang either. The only reason he didn''t force Li Xiang to buy or sell was because of his extraordinary background, so he wasn''t enthusiastic about Li Xiang.

    "That''s good. Then I won''t stand on ceremony!"

    Li Xiang waspletely at ease and no longer had any scruples.

    The Grim Reaper''s Fishing Rod in his hand was constantly swung, and he began to quickly harvest arge number of Yin corpses into the tower. As the skeleton raft moved forward along the Netherworld River, arge number of Yin corpses were harvested into the tower, bringing it a huge amount of energy.

    The world that had shrunk because of the space created by the Grim Reaper''s Fishing Rod had recovered in a short time and was still expanding.

    This process was slow and steady. He could feel the gradual expansion of the tower.

    Li Xiang did not show any impatience waving the fishing rod. Instead, he felt a strong sense of joy and excitement. Other than this ce, he had never encountered a ce that could increase the space in the tower so quickly.

    This must be a once-in-a-lifetime treasurend.

    "If I can fish out all the Yin corpses in the Netherworld River, I wonder what level the Tower of Stars will reach!

    Li Xiang subconsciously had a ridiculous thought in his mind.

    He knew very well that this was just an extravagant hope. There was no need to talk about how long he could stay here. Fishing for a small number of Yin corpses might not be a big deal, but doing it onrge-scale might vite some terrible taboo.

    He didn''t believepletely in what the spirit raftman had said. Who knew what kind of terrifying rules were in there?

    "Where are we going?" Jiang Ni asked.

    He raised his head and looked at the banks of the Netherworld River. The shore was very far away from them, but it wasn''t a problem with the eyesight of a transcendent cultivator. There were countless skeletons on both sides of the river.

    "The gate of hell!" said the spirit raftman coldly.

    "The gate of hell?" Song Yuqing and the rest could not help but exim.

    "You''re all living people, and living people can''t stay here. You''ll either die or leave. As long as you can reach the gate of hell, you can return to the mortal world."

    "Where is the gate of hell?" Jiang Ni asked in a hoarse voice.

    "It''s everywhere! The projection of the gate of hell can appear anywhere. As long as you find it, you can leave," said the spirit raftman.

    "I''m afraid it won''t be that easy to go to the gate of hell, right?" Li Xiang was not as optimistic as he had thought.

    The gate of hell could appear anywhere, but the problem was that they were in the Netherworld River. If the gate of hell appeared on the shore, it meant that they had to go ashore. It was unknown what they would encounter along the way.

    This wasn''t an easy path, and it could be filled with thorns and dangers.

    The people on the raft didn''t speak. They were deeply aware of the danger here.

    Three people had already died, and no one knew who would be the next. It might be someone else, or it might be themselves.

 Chapter 762 The Flower Of Hell And The Hellfire

    Li Xiang did not care about any of this. He waspletely focused on fishing for Yin corpses.

    There weren''t many opportunities to rapidly strengthen the Tower of Stars. If he missed this opportunity, where would he find another? With arge number of Yin corpses, the Primal Chaos space and the space within the tower expanded.

    Unknowingly, the internal space had already reached an astonishing radius of 4,500 kilometers. This kind of expansion was like a change of heaven and earth for the tower. The sky was higher, the earth was thicker, and the barrier between heaven and earth was tougher. Heaven and earth vitality contained in it was more abundant, and the World Laws were moreplete. Some of the spaces in the tower that was suitable for nting had already grown all sorts of flowers and trees.

    The space within the tower was the real world but not an illusionary world. Each of the sky-opening divine weapons was shining with divine light. World Laws naturally gathered and intertwined. Heaven and Earth Origin also naturally formed and gathered, nourishing the sky-opening divine weapons.

    The scenery on both sides of the Netherworld River was very strange.

    There were all sorts of strange Yin corpses. He had even encountered the corpse of the Green Phoenix. He would not let such a Yin corpse go for sure. One was enough to expand the space in the tower on the spot.

    For some unknown reason, these corpses had appeared in the Netherworld River.

    Perhaps these creatures had died in battle countless years ago and then sank to the bottom of the Netherworld River. After countless years, they had finally returned to the surface.

    Time passed quietly. It was as if they couldn''t feel the passage of time here, and they didn''t know how long they had been drifting. However, the size of the Tower of Stars had unknowingly increased to a radius of 5,000 kilometers. One could only imagine the number of Yin corpses collected along the way and the amount of energy it had obtained.

    "Look! What''s that?"

    Just as everyone was standing on the raft in fear, Song Yuqing suddenly pointed in the direction of the shore in surprise and eximed.

    Not far from the shore, there was a huge gate.

    It was a faintly discernible city gate, and all kinds of hideous images appeared around it. Malicious ghosts were running amuck, blood-thirsty Asuras, demons, and dark beasts. The door exuded an extremely terrifying aura, causing one to involuntarily feel fear.

    "That''s the gate of hell!" said the spirit raftman calmly.

    The gate of hell was a decorated archway with the words "Gate of Hell" written on it. Legend had it that it was the second checkpoint for the dead to report to the Netherworld. On both sides, Ghost Kings and ghosts were guarding.

    One needed a pass to enter and exit this ce.

    The first time a dead soul came here was led by a messenger of death or brought by a spirit raftman ferryman, so it did not need a pass. However, if it wanted to leave, it would need a pass. Otherwise, the gate of hell would not allow it.

    This was the rule, the rule of the underworld.

    "Alright, the gate of hell has appeared. It''s time for you to leave. However, whether you can leave or not will depend on you. Whether you leave alive or die and stay here will depend on your fortune. You guys can go!"

    After the spirit raftman finished speaking, he waved the bamboo shoots in his hand. Li Xiang and the others were bound by an invisible force and directly moved to the shore.

    "We''re here already! What a powerful raftman! I can''t even resist him." Wushuang Ghost revealed a shocked expression.

    "We''re ashore! But how are we going to get to the gate of hell?"

    "What a beautiful flower!"

    At this moment, Song Yuqing''s eyes lit up as she looked at the side.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Everyone looked toward the source of the voice and found a strange flower in full bloom on the shore. It was breathtakingly beautiful and exuded brilliant colors.

    "That''s the Lycorisradiata!" When Jiang Ni saw this, his face was filled with shock.

    A bunch of red flowers was shining with a strange light. They were blooming at an astonishing speed as if they had been awakened from sleep.

    "The Lycorisradiata. When the flower blooms, the leaves will never be seen. The flower and the leaves will never meet. It''s the legendary Flower of Hell!

    Li Xiang''s eyes couldn''t help but reveal a trace of surprise.

    This was a legendary strange flower that only existed in the Netherworld.

    "It''s said that the Lycorisradiata is a flower that bloomed on the other side of the River of Forgetfulness in the Netherworld, as bright and red as blood. There were flowers but no leaves. When one''s soul passes through the River of Forgetfulness, one will forget everything that happened when they were alive. Everything that had happened was left on the other shore and bloomed into beautiful flowers, hence the name Lycorisradiata," Jiang Ni took a deep breath and said while looking at the bright flowers in front of him.

    Most of the legends could not be verified, but the Lycorisradiata only bloomed in the Netherworld. This was a fact.

    In any case, it was impossible to see the Lycorisradiata in the mortal world. It only grew in the extreme Yin ces of the Netherworld.

    "The Lycorisradiata is a legendary wondrous flower that has all sorts of wondrous effects. I once obtained an ancient pill recipe called the Lycorisradiata Pill. The main ingredient to refine this pill is Lycorisradiata. Without Lycorisradiata, the pill can''t be made no matter how many other medicinal herbs one has. ording to the pill recipe, a Lycorisradiata Pill is enough to make one instantly reach the realm ofrge sess regardless of whether one was in the mythical realm or the divine realm. It can allow one to quickly increase one''s cultivation level without any hidden dangers. It''s an extremely magical pill that can allow one to enter the mysterious Nirvana realm after taking it. "

    Li Tianci''s eyes lit up when he saw the changes.

    "Are you an alchemist?" Li Xiang looked at Li Tianci in surprise.

    "I only have a little bit of experience. I can still make some basic medicinal pills, but the sess rate of making higher-grade is very low."

    Li Tianciughed proudly as if he was very confident in his alchemy skills. He had cultivated from scratch, step by step. It was not easy for him to have some achievements in alchemy. His talent in alchemy must be pretty good. He believed that as long as he was given time, he would have some achievements in the refinement path.

    When he had obtained the pill form, he had thought that he would never be able to refine it in his lifetime. Now that he saw the Lycorisradiata, he felt that hope was right in front of him.

    After saying this, he no longer hesitated. He quickly stepped forward, took out a small shovel, and carefully dug into a Lycorisradiata.

    "Don''t touch the Lycorisradiata!" Jiang Ni immediately stopped him.

    However, it was toote. Li Tianci only had eyes for the beautiful Lycorisradiata but nothing else. The herb shovel had already dug the soil.

    Shua!

    Just as the herb shovel touched the flower, a bright me-like light bloomed from the flower, enveloping Li Tianci.

    At the same time, terrifying crimson mespletely covered his entire body, setting him on fire.

    The fire was very spooky. Li Tianci felt the fire and wanted to put it out. However, he realized that his body was burning from top to bottom, and from inside to outside. He couldn''t resist it at all. His body was burning fiercely like dry firewood.

    "No..."

 Chapter 763 - 763 Purifying Oneself with Karmic Fire

    763 Purifying Oneself with Karmic Fire

    Li Tianci only had time to let out a shrill scream before his body was reduced to ashes in the mes.

    A soul appeared and flew toward the skeleton raft in the Netherworld River. Li Tianci couldn¡¯t leave here, and his soul had been taken away.

    ¡°The Lycorisradiata isn¡¯t just beautiful on the surface, it¡¯s a holy flower in the Netherworld. Yin spirits can¡¯t touch it, and living beings from the mortal world can¡¯t touch it either. Otherwise, it would attract karmic fire, which would ignite one¡¯s body and burn all living beings with karma. Once it¡¯s touched, the karmic fire will burn one¡¯s body. One can only survive if one can withstand the attack of the karmic fire, or if one has merits with one¡¯s body. Only then can one resist the karmic fire instead of perish!¡±

    Jiang Ni said hoarsely when he saw Li Tianci had turned into ashes.

    What the Lycorisradiata brought was the karmic fire.

    The karmic fire used karma as fuel. The stronger the karma, the more terrifying the karmic fire formed.

    If one did not have much karma, even an ordinary person might be able to survive the karmic fire. On contrary, even immortals and gods would be annihted if there was too much karma. And just now, Li Tianci had been burned to ashes by the explosion of karmic fire.

    ¡°It¡¯s karmic fire! One of the most terrifying mes in the world. It¡¯s a true heavenly me.¡± Li Xiang couldn¡¯t help but gasp.

    There was no logic to this fire. It was one of the most overbearing and unsolvable mes. Its power did note from others, but from one¡¯s karma. If one was unpardonable, then one would undoubtedly be gued by the karmic fire until one died. If the karma was not much, one could obtain great benefits and temper one¡¯s body as long as one could get over it.

    One couldpletely be refined inside out and allowed one¡¯s body to be a clear ss body. After that, one could advance at a tremendous pace on the path of cultivation. However, it did not mean that one would not be affected by karma in the future. The karma would still follow the person. Whatever one did can produce karma.

    In this world, it was impossible for there to be no cultivators or people without any karma.

    ¡°But the path to the gate of hell is filled with Lycorisradiata. There¡¯s no way to avoid them. We can only go through them. In other words, we¡¯ll certainly be set aze by our karma. Those who can¡¯t withstand it will be reduced to ashes,¡± said Song Yuqing with a pale face.

    The path to the gate of hell was a path formed by Lycorisradiata. There was no way to escape. This was a difficult hurdle in front of everyone. If they could cross it, it naturally meant that all their karma had been eliminated. Such a person was qualified to pass the gate of hell and leave this spooky and gloomy world. If they couldn¡¯t cross it, it meant that they couldn¡¯t go back to the mortal world. They would die and their cultivation would disappear, leaving only their souls in the Netherworld.

    ¡°Whether we can make it through the karmic fire depends on one¡¯s will. As long as one¡¯s will is strong enough, one can endure the karmic fire to burn the karma out, and one can survive. This process may be very painful, but as long as one can get through it, one can obtain great benefits for sure. The benefits are immeasurable, and it¡¯s greatly beneficial to one¡¯s spiritual will,¡± said Li Xiang after thinking for a moment.

    This was the only way out. No matter how afraid they were, it was a fact. They might die if they stepped on the path, but they might not be able to hold on for long with their cultivation if they didn¡¯t. They could be eroded by the Yin aura at any time and die here.

    This wasn¡¯t a world suitable for normal living beings. Staying here for too long would certainly lead to death.

    ¡°Go all out! Country Lord, I¡¯ll go first, and youter!¡±

    Wushuang Ghost was determined. Without any hesitation, he walked towards the path formed by the Lycorisradiata.

    As soon as he went up, the sea of Lycorisradiata exuded a blood-red light. A ball of fire instantly set his entire body on fire. Wushuang Ghost¡¯s massive body waspletely engulfed in mes. The mes didn¡¯t burn his clothes, but they seeped into his flesh, bones, blood, and even his soul. They were everywhere.

    The muscles on Wushuang Ghost¡¯s face were contorting, and his body was trembling. One could only imagine how painful it was to be burned by the karmic fire.

    If he couldn¡¯t hold on, he would instantly turn into ashes.

    In the karmic fire, the first things to be refined were the various impurities in the body, as well as karma. Therefore, if one could endure it, the benefits one would obtain would be huge. It was equivalent to one¡¯s body beingpletely tempered, making it as pure as an inborn body.

    Li Xiang followed Wushuang Ghost without hesitation.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    As he stepped into the sea of Lycorisradiata, he suddenly noticed a small ring under the flower where Li Tianci had died. It was not conspicuous.

    With a wave of his hand, the ring flew into his hand.

    It was a storage ring. He didn¡¯t check it immediately but put it away.

    Whoosh!

    As soon as his footnded, the Lycorisradiata under his feet released ayer of blood-colored mes. Once it touched him, it instantly spread to his entire body, enveloping him. The karmic fire burned and constantly shuttled through his flesh and blood. It was hot and painful as if he was being cut by a thousand knives.

    At the same time, the strands of karma on his body were being refined in the karmic fire.

    Every inch of his flesh and blood was suffering terrible pain as if he would copse and melt at any time. The karmic fire was pervasive and there was no power to stop it. It followed a mysteriousw.

    ¡°It¡¯s too painful and ufortable. What a terrifying karmic fire! Even my soul is burning, and my entire sea of consciousness is boiling. This was a baptism inside out. This kind of pain was not something that ordinary people could bear. Once the will copses, the karmic fire will instantly erupt and burn the person to ashes.¡±

    Li Xiang endured all kinds of terrible pain in his body. His heart was extremely tormented, and his will was also going through a terrible test.

    A mountain of des, a sea of mes, and thousands of cuts are not enough to describe even a fraction of this pain.

    ¡°It¡¯s so terrible. The karmic fire is far too terrifying. How long it is going tost? Do I have that much karmic power?¡±

    Li Xiang also felt like time was passing by very slowly.

    After Li Xiang, Jiang Ni and Song Yuqing also followed, and they were instantly enveloped by the karmic fire of the Lycorisradiata. Song Yuqing did not even manage to hold on for a breath before she let out a series of screams. The karmic fire was truly unbearable. Boundless pain constantly attacked their mind and will, wanting to destroy them.

    Once one¡¯s will was crumbled, one would be reduced to ashes in the karmic fire.

    ¡°Hold on! If you can¡¯t withstand it, the karmic fire will turn your body into ashes. As long as you can withstand the first impact, thetter will be very simple. On the contrary, it will bring you great benefits, purifying your body and allowing your cultivation to progress at a rapid pace. The amount of karma on everyone¡¯s body varies. Perhaps in the next moment, the karmic fire will extinguish and no longer have any effect on the body,¡± said Jiang Ni in a hoarse voice.

 Chapter 764 - 764 Crossing the Tribulation and Leaving the Netherworld

    764 Crossing the Tribtion and Leaving the Netherworld

    ¡°Brother Jiang, is there any way to reduce this pain? Can I just block my five senses?¡± Song Yuqing gritted her teeth and said.

    ¡°What are you thinking? If it can be solved so easily, the karmic fire won¡¯t have be the legendary fire all the people fear of. It¡¯s impossible. There is no way to reduce the pain in the karmic fire, even if one blocks the five senses. Medicine can¡¯t reduce the pain. On the contrary, the impurities in the medicine will make the firest longer. This is karmic fire, the karma thates from one¡¯s body. Karma exists in one¡¯s body, so it¡¯s naturally everywhere. No one can avoid it.¡±

    Jiang Ni shook his head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t save myself either. My karma is¡­ a lotpared to the others!¡±

    When he said this, he could not help but reveal a trace of bitterness.

    !!

    With every step he took, the pain he suffered was several times more than the others.

    Fortunately, they were all genius who could cultivate until now. They were outstanding in both their heart and soul. In a chaotic world, no one can go far without perseverance. Their wills and minds were already trained during the battles and ughter. In the Netherworld River, the spirit raftman saw the four of them stepping on the Lycorisradiata path, and their bodies were covered in karmic fire. A strange look shed in his eyes as he muttered to himself the scripture in ¡°Sad-dharma Pu??¨¢r¨©ka S¨±tra¡±.

    There seemed to be an indescribable sense of Zen in his voice.

    Who could pass through the Lycorisradiata and go ashore? Who could appreciate this beautiful Flower of Hell?

    ¡°The karmic fire on my body is gone, and so the pain from before has disappeared. I feel an unprecedented sense of rxation in my body. It¡¯s as if I have put down a heavy burden and broken free of endless shackles. This feeling is extremely wonderful!¡±

    After an unknown period of screams rang out, the terrifying pain on the hunched figures disappeared.

    Song Yuqing was about to copse, but she recovered in an instant. Her body felt better than ever. Her flesh and blood became crystal clear as if she had ice-like skin and jade-like bones. She was born with an innate body.

    ¡°The karma in your body has been burned out by the karmic fire. You have no more karma in your body,¡± said Jiang Ni with a trembling voice.

    To be able to escape from the karmic fire in the shortest time meant that she was not a person with too much karma. Naturally, she could escape easily.

    Without any karma, Song Yuqing no longer felt any pain as she stepped on the clusters of Lycorisradiata. Instead, she had the leisure to admire the stunning beauty of the flowers. Looking at the beautiful Lycorisradiata, Song Yuqing¡¯s heart was filled with amazement and her eyes revealed a strong shock.

    ¡°Hiss! This pain is truly excruciating. But the more it is like this, the more I can¡¯t give up. No matter how powerful the karmic fire is, it won¡¯t be able to destroy my will.¡±

    Li Xiang felt as if he had been through hell countless times. The pain was indescribable. Every moment was a blow to his will.

    Every step forward required all the strength in his body.

    ¡°I will never be defeated by the karmic fire. As long as I don¡¯t want to die, the karmic fire can¡¯t destroy me!¡±

    The muscles on Wushuang Ghost¡¯s body trembled, and the chains ttered continuously. His face was already rather pale, and he spitted out mes when he breathed. Every step he took was extremely difficult and his body was constantly swaying as if he would fall at any moment.

    After an unknown amount of time, Wushuang Ghost¡¯s body trembled, and it felt that the endless pain had disappeared in an instant. This sudden feeling of rxation made his soul feel like it was about topletely sublimate and transform.

    ¡°I¡¯ve ovee the karmic fire!¡± Wushuang Ghost¡¯s face revealed a look of surprise.

    ¡°Karmic fire is truly terrifying. The Lycorisradiata truly lives up to its reputation as the Flower of Hell. Fortunately, the karmic fire is maintained at a constant level and does not eruptpletely. Otherwise, I would be seriously injured even if I didn¡¯t die. This shouldn¡¯t be the real karmic fire, but a weakened one. The Lycorisradiata only contains the karmic fire.¡±

    At this moment, Li Xiang also felt that the karmic fire in his body hadpletely dissipated, and his entire body rxed.

    The legendary karmic fire must be much more terrifying than this. Although the karmic fire burnt, one could still hold on as long as one could ensure that one¡¯s will was not shaken and not eroded. However, the legendary true karmic fire was a terrifying divine me that could even incinerate immortals and gods into ashes.

    Immortals and gods were existences with strong wills and minds. If they could not withstand it, what more those transcendent cultivators could do?

    He didn¡¯t believe that the will of those immortals and gods was inferior to his. If the karmic fire was so easy to resist, it wouldn¡¯t have caused fear in countless mighty figures.

    The karmic fire contained within the Lycorisradiata could only be considered to have a trace of the power of the karmic fire. Even so, it was already quite terrifying.

    ¡°The gate of hell! Quick! Once we pass through the gate, we should be able to leave this ce,¡± Jiang Ni walked over quickly and said with a hoarse voice.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll talk about other things after we leave this ce!¡±

    Li Xiang nced around and saw that the darkness was gloomy and extremely depressing. This must not be a good ce. Although he didn¡¯t know if this was the Netherworld, it was certainly not the mortal world.

    As he spoke, he quickly turned around and dug up countless Lycorisradiata from the ground at his fastest speed. He then ced them into a treasure box.

    Although the Lycorisradiata couldn¡¯t grow in the mortal world, it wasn¡¯t a problem to pick it from the Netherworld as long as it was well preserved.

    Since he hade across a rare treasure like the Lycorisradiata, he naturally couldn¡¯t miss it. He instinctively picked a portion of it.

    Not only he but Song Yuqing and the rest also started to pick.

    It wasn¡¯t easy to touch a Lycorisradiata, and they didn¡¯t know if they could see it again in the future. As long as they could bring back such a treasure from the Netherworld, its value in the mortal world would be immeasurable.

    No one who could cultivate to this point was a fool. If they didn¡¯t take this kind of obvious benefit, then their brains were crystallized.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± After Li Xiang harvested a portion of it, he didn¡¯t dy any further. No one knew if the gate of hell would suddenly disappear. The sooner they entered, the better. He moved his feet, and his body naturally stepped into the gate of hell. Before he left, he subconsciously left a coordinate mark nearby.

    Jiang Ni and the others didn¡¯t hesitate to enter the gate of hell.

 Chapter 765 - 765 The Rare Divine Tree

    765 The Rare Divine Tree

    The gate of hell was frighteningly sinister. Once they entered, the Yin aura gushed into their bodies like a tide. Even their souls seemed to be frozen.

    The moment Li Xiang entered, he saw that the space behind the door was like a deep tunnel, and his body was moving quickly in it. In an instant, the scene in front of him changed. Unknowingly, he once again felt like he was standing on solid ground.

    ¡°Where is this ce?¡±

    Li Xiang looked around and frowned slightly. His vision was blocked. This was not an ordinary desert area, but a huge cave. He was standing on a tform.

    Below him was an iparably deep and dark abyss.

    There was no end to the abyss. It was pitch-ck without a single ray of light. It was as if it could devour all sources of light. Darkness was the master of the abyss.

    Wuwuwu¡­

    A cold wind blew in the abyss, and the terrifying whimpers sounded like the wails of ghosts, making people shiver as if they had fallen into hell.

    Rattle!

    The sound of iron chains rang out, and Wushuang Ghost appeared beside Li Xiang. After seeing Li Xiang, he heaved a sigh of relief. He was afraid that they would lose contact with each other in the near-death experience, which would make it difficult for them to meet again.

    ¡°Country Lord, what is this ce? Aren¡¯t we supposed to be in a desert? Why do I feel like we¡¯re in a cave?¡± Wushuang Ghost asked, full of doubt.

    ¡°This is indeed a cave. It looks like we¡¯ve already left the hauntednd and the Devil Oasis. Although there¡¯s also the Yin aura here, it has more life force than the Netherworld. This is already the mortal world!¡± Jiang Ni also appeared on the tform, looking around and speaking slowly.

    As a Feng Shui master, his knowledge of the terrain and environment far exceeded that of ordinary people. He wouldn¡¯t make a mistake between Netherword and the mortal world.

    ¡°Where is this ce? It¡¯s so eerie and terrifying!¡± Song Yuqing also came out and looked around. She couldn¡¯t help but say this in fear. There was still a trace of fear on her face. If they hadn¡¯t left the Netherworld, no one knew how long they could survive in that environment.

    Wuwuwu!

    A gust of cold wind blew in the bottomless abyss, and ghostly wails were heard, giving off a terrible howl. No matter how one looked at it, this abyss seemed to be connected to hell. One would die for sure if one fell in.

    On the walls of the cave, one could vaguely see ancient patterns.

    There were people worshipping ghosts and gods, there were scenes of living creatures making sacrifices, and people were worshipping arge number of strange ck snake patterns. All of these revealed traces of civilization.

    This was not an ordinary cave, but an ancient cave where a certain race used to worship. There was a solemn religious atmosphere everywhere.

    It was solemn and even bloody.

    There was a bloody aura in the solemnity.

    ¡°I also think that this is a ghost cave!¡± Wushuang Ghost frowned slightly and said. He could smell the unique ghostly aura here. He could even smell it 100 miles away.

    This was his unique talent. ¡°This ce is filled with ghostly aura, with a bottomless abyss below and wall totems above. It doesn¡¯t look like a good ce no matter how I look at it. I¡¯ve heard that there¡¯s Jingjue City in the Golden Desert, and the Jingjue Queen is the ruler of the city. She has a tribe of direct descendants, which was a minority race, called the Guidong race. This is because their culture originates from the Ghost Cave, and the tribe prays to the mysterious ghosts and deities in the Ghost Cave to get protection. They believe in ghosts and deities in Ghost Cave, so they changed their name to the Guidong race. If I¡¯m not mistaken, this should be the legendary Ghost Cave!¡±

    Jiang Ni turned around and looked at the surroundings. Around the cave, there were many gloomy caves. He didn¡¯t know if they were the caves where the Guidong race used to live or if they were tunnels that were dugter on. They extended in all directions and were extremely deep. They looked like ferocious ghost eyes that were watching the cave.

    ¡°Is this the Ghost Cave?¡±

    Wushuang Ghost¡¯s face revealed a surprised expression as he muttered to himself, ¡°It¡¯s said that the most mysterious forbidden ce in Jingjue City is the Ghost Cave. It¡¯s the Holy Land of the Guidong race. It¡¯s heavily guarded, and no outsiders are allowed to enter or leave. Once anyone is found trespassing, the consequences are extremely serious. There are also legends that Queen Jingjue obtained her powerful abilities in the Ghost Cave, thus she can control a mysterious snake and build the Jingjue City.¡±

    The Ghost Cave had always been the most mysterious ce in the Golden Desert.

    No matter how curious they were, no one dared to go near it. It was a forbidden area. No one could enter without the permission of the Jingjue Queen.

    Now that they had suddenly appeared in the Ghost Cave, Wushuang Ghost could not help but look around curiously.

    ¡°Look! What¡¯s that?¡±

    At this moment, Song Yuqing suddenly pointed to a tform further away. There was something on the tform. It was none other than a towering ancient tree. It was iparably huge, and its trunk was dark green. It just stood there on the tform.

    Naturally, Li Xiang also saw the huge ancient tree.

    Just by looking at the trunk of the tree, one could tell that it was a huge ancient tree. From a distance, the tree¡¯s trunk was so thick that it would be difficult for a hundred people to wrap their arms around it. The tree trunk was simply too thick andrge. An ordinary ancient tree would find it difficult to reach such a size even after many years of growth.

    It was not amon ancient tree, but a real divine tree.

    ¡°Kunlun Divine Tree, one of the legendary divine trees. It turns out to exist in this Ghost Cave! This must be a severed part of the tree. If it¡¯s aplete ancient tree, it will be astonishing and shocking!¡± Li Xiang¡¯s eyes revealed a zing expression.

    ¡°The Kunlun Divine Tree is also known as the Kunlun Tree and is a rare divine tree. The tree itself is full of mystery. Even if the tree trunk is cut off, the broken tree trunk can still retain exuberant vitality and huge vitality. The dew on the tree contains powerful vitality, and a drop of it can heal all kinds of injuries. It can heal wounds in an instant, regrow muscles, and restore bones to their original state. It can also make a woman stay young forever. Most importantly, it can gather heaven and earth vitality and suppress the spiritual vein. I didn¡¯t expect to see such a rare treasure in the Ghost Cave. No wonder the Jingjue Queen guards this ce so tightly.¡± When Jiang Ni saw the Kunlun Divine Tree, he couldn¡¯t help but gasp.

    What was a divine item? This was a divine item. The name represented the longevity of life.

    Longevity and immortality!

    It was said that when Emperor Qin Shihuang built the tomb, not only did he make it unprecedented, but he also wanted to bring the world into the tomb. He wanted to keep his body from dying. He had people lead the army to Kunlun and search for Kunlun Tree. That was because the tree had a long life. It could be made into a coffin to protect the body from decay and life. If there was a chance, one could even be brought back to life.

    As for whether or not they found it, no one knew except for Emperor Qin Shihuang.

 Chapter 766 - 766 The Transformation of Yin and Yang and the Strengthening the Law

    766 The Transformation of Yin and Yang and the Strengthening the Law

    This matter had also caused an uproar in the past. There were different guesses but no one had been able to confirm the news, and no one dared to investigate it. This was a taboo at that time, and one would be punished with death if it was spread in private.

    ¡°Good stuff! This is mine!¡±

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t say anything hypocritical. He couldn¡¯t suppress the desire in his heart. Without thinking, he turned around and walked quickly toward the huge tform.

    This Ghost Cave was a little spooky. It waspletely impossible to fly in the air here, and he could only travel along the road.

    !!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡± Song Yuqing was also very interested. She wanted to follow.

    ¡°Stop! This Kunlun Divine Tree is a treasure that Country Lord values. You don¡¯t have the right to touch it.¡± Wushuang Ghost stepped forward and stood in the middle of the road with a fierce look in its eyes. He didn¡¯t mind severely injuring the two people to ensure that Li Xiang would get the divine tree.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Wushuang Ghost. I have no intention of fighting for the divine tree. This divine tree is Jingjue Queen¡¯s forbidden treasure, and not everyone has the strength to take it away. Even if I can take it away, it¡¯ll bring me endless troubleter. I already have enough trouble on me, I don¡¯t want another one,¡± said Jiang Ni calmly. One could easily feel the sincerity in his words.

    ¡°You can see it, but don¡¯t me me for not showing you any mercy if you want to fight for the divine tree.¡± Wushuang Ghost looked at the two of them and sneered.

    After all, they had survived through thick and thin together, so they should be respected.

    At this moment, Li Xiang had already traveled quite a distance and appeared in front of the tform.

    ¡°What a big divine tree! I wonder how Jingjue Queen got it. It¡¯s unbelievable!¡±

    It already looked extremely huge from a distance, but only when one got close did one know what its true size was. The divine tree certainly lived up to its reputation. Not only did the huge tree trunk was thick, but its height was also no less than 200 to 300 feet. This was only a small section, an insignificant part of the divine tree. Most importantly, it emitted a vast and extremely intense amount of life force.

    The life force of this divine item wasparable to that of the Tree of Life. Moreover, it had the magical effect of gathering heaven and earth vitality. Heaven and earth vitality around the divine tree was far denser than in other ces.

    Looking at the divine tree in front of him, the desire in Li Xiang¡¯s heart grew stronger and stronger.

    As for whether the divine tree had an owner or whether it was the treasure of Jingjue Queen, it did not matter to him. No matter what, he couldn¡¯t let go of such a precious treasure that would bring him great benefits.

    Therefore, Li Xiang was attracted by the divine tree and he couldn¡¯t help but walk toward it.

    Suddenly, a blue light emerged from the divine tree. The blue light wasn¡¯t always bright, but it flickered. When it flickered, its entire body emitted a blue light, instantly illuminating the surroundings. When it went off, the light on the tree suddenly disappeared.

    This made Li Xiang stop in his tracks, and his expression became serious.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Li Xiang was on alert as his spiritual sense sensed danger.

    A supreme treasure like the Kunlun Divine Tree would not be ced here just like that. There must be extremely terrifying defensive measures. If it was not a secret mechanism, it must be guarded by some other powerful thing. If he approached it rashly, he was afraid it would bring about fatal danger.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Fire Ladybird, the legendary sacred item of the Guidong race, called the Ghost FireBug! Li Xiang instantly thought of this strange creature.

    This light was very simr to the light of the will-o¡¯-the-wisp.

    It was said that the Ghost FireBug¡¯s me was the Netherworld ghost fire, also known as the Netherworld Ghost Bug. Once itnded on the body, it would be like a bite to the bone, instantly burning the body and turning it into ashes.

    Shua!

    As if sensing the aura of a stranger, the divine tree shed with blue light in an instant. The unremarkable Netherworld Ghost Bugs suddenly emitted a bright me.

    A sea of bluedybirds gave off a ming light and flew up from the divine tree. They were densely packed and came crashing down like a blue wave.

    Their attacks were simple and direct. They simply used their bodies to collide. When it hit the enemy, it would set the enemy on fire and cover the enemy by the will-o¡¯-the-wisp.

    The number of Netherworld Ghost Bugs was uncountable. At a nce, they were densely packed everywhere. There was no room for him to dodge. Moreover, these Netherworld Ghost Bugs were as fast as ghosts. They were spooky and swift, and only a few enemies could escape from them.

    It was because of this that the Netherworld Ghost Bugs became a sacred object of the Guidong race, used to protect treasures like the ancient Kunlun Tree.

    Pff! Pff! Pff!

    One by one, the Netherworld Ghost Bugs rushed toward Li Xiang.

    The force of the impact was no less than that of a bullet, and it was an armor-piercing bullet fired by a sniper.

    However, Li Xiang didn¡¯t dodge. He didn¡¯t even use his armor. He let the Netherworld Ghost Bugs hit him and burst into blue mes, covering his entire body.

    Although the Netherworld Ghost Bugs were fast enough and the impact they contained wasparable to that of sniper armor-piercing bullets, it was useless against Li Xiang.

    At the same time, the Yin and Yang Laws in his body circted. He directly devoured and transformed the Netherworld fire that represented the power of pure Yin. After the Yin and Yang rotated, he gained more understanding of the Yin and Yang Laws.

    These Netherworld Ghost Bugs were essentially a kind of ghost, and their strange form was the Netherworld ghost fire on their bodies. Therefore, using the Netherworld ghost mes to attack Li Xiang was equivalent to a feast and tonic delivered to the door. It was like adding oil to the fire, meaningless.

    With a thought, balls of Netherworld ghost mes were absorbed and transformed into the origin of Yin and Yang, strengthening thew bit by bit.

    Once the Netherworld ghost mes on these insects were absorbed, it was as if people had lost their blood and diedpletely. They fell and formed a thickyer on the spot.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What are those bugs? They make me feel like they¡¯re very dangerous.¡±

    Song Yuqing looked at the Netherworld Ghost Bugs that filled the sky and a strong fear rose in her heart.

    ¡°This is the Netherworld Ghost Bug, a sacred item of the Guidong race. It¡¯s the guardian of this ce and a treasure given to them by the Grim Reaper. Once touched, it can instantly set a person on fire and turn one into ashes. It¡¯s a rather terrifying ghost. It was said that the nobles of the Guidong race used the Netherworld Ghost Bugs as their guardians after their death to protect themselves from being invaded by outsiders. I just didn¡¯t expect that there are so many here!¡±

    Jiang Ni¡¯s knowledge and experience were extremely shocking. He immediately recognized the origin of these Netherworld Ghost Bugs.

    These Netherworld Ghost Bugs were extremely fast and had amazing lethality. Not everyone could resist the Netherworld ghost fire.

    ¡°Is that so? I didn¡¯t expect these bugs to be so powerful. However, they are not enough to do anything to the Country Lord.¡± Wushuang Ghost¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration.

    Looking at the densely packed Netherworld Ghost Bugs that fell to the ground, he could not help but gulp. It waspletely different from the calm expression he showed on the surface.

 Chapter 767 - 767 The Fusion of Talent and the Divine Tree Sapling

    767 The Fusion of Talent and the Divine Tree Sapling

    Although he didn¡¯t know what was going on, he knew that Li Xiang must have the ability to kill these Netherworld Ghost Bugs without moving.

    Song Yuqing asked herself. If she had gone up, she would probably have turned to dust by now. She might not even leave any ashes behind and be burned into nothingness.

    After an unknown period, the dense mass of Netherworld Ghost Bugspletely disappeared.

    In the sky of the sea of divinity, the natal star that represented the Yin and Yang Laws shot out a beam of starlight, whichnded on the Starlight Shrine and the Tower of Stars, reflecting brilliant light. The power of the Yin and Yang Laws naturally blended with the starlight in the sea of divinity as if they had be one.

    Under the perfectbination, the speed of cirction increased by several times, more than ten times.

    This meant that the power ofw had reached a certain level. It had already begun to merge with the spirit in his body and was transforming into divine power.

    What did this mean?

    This meant that he could mobilize the power of Yin and Yang contained in thews at will. It allowed hisprehension of Yin and Yang Laws to break through the 5% beginner level and move towards the direction of small sess.

    One must know that this kind of breakthrough was also a huge improvement. It had saved him a lot of time.

    ¡°The Netherworld Ghost Bugs have brought me such a great harvest. I wonder how magical this Kunlun Divine Tree is!¡± Li Xiang¡¯s gaze fell on the Kunlun Divine Tree, and his eyes shed with anticipation.

    This was the divine tree!

    ording to the records, when the Kunlun Divine Tree wasplete, it was a supreme treasure at the level of innate spiritual roots. If it was measured by realms in the present world, it would at least be a top-rank supreme treasure of the Holy Light level, or even surpass the Holy Light level and reach the legendary Undead realm.

    The Undead realm corresponded to the Master God in cultivation.

    ¡°Collect!¡± The Netherworld Ghost Bugs were all dead, so he did not encounter any obstacles. He came to the divine tree and pressed his hand on it. With a thought, the huge divine tree disappeared instantly.

    However, the divine tree was not sent into the Tower of Stars. Instead, it appeared in the square outside the Starlight Shrine.

    The moment the divine tree fell, a powerful life force instantly spread out and filled the entire Starlight Shrine.

    At the same time, boundless Star Power descended and fused with this life force, causing the entire Starlight Shrine to seem to be nourished. It began to undergo some sort of transformation and growth.

    On the surface, there didn¡¯t seem to be much change, but only Li Xiang knew that his Starlight Shrine had be even taller. Although it was still in the sea of divinity, its inner boundaries had directly expanded by three times, and there was an additional medicinal garden and a spiritual field full of vitality.

    There was even a strange spiritual spring that gurgled out of the new field and flowed in all directions. Finally, it formed a small stream that surrounded the entire Starlight Shrine, instantly filling it with vitality.

    Furthermore, when the spiritual spring water poured onto the divine tree, the entire divine tree exploded with a loud bang, turning into countless fragments.

    These fragments directly merged into the spiritual field and herb garden.

    The Kunlun divine tree was so magical and the life force it contained was immense. In the blink of an eye, pieces of the divine tree fragments naturally fused into the spiritual field and herb garden. Countless spiritual medicine and nts grew wildly, and the herb garden and spiritual field also expanded wildly.

    In just a few breaths, the spiritual field and herb garden had easily expanded by three times, and it was still going on. In the blink of an eye, they had broken through to the size of ten kilometers.

    Ten kilometers wasn¡¯t huge, but if it was measured in terms of spiritual fields, it was an unimaginable number.

    Just by looking at how Song Yingxing had only managed to produce three small spiritual fields after putting in so much effort and under the effects of heaven and earth, one could tell how insane it was to have spiritual fields measured in kilometers.

    As the origin of the Starlight Shrine improved and expanded, his talent also received a huge improvement.

    A bright moon had appeared in the sky.

    This moon was formed from the condensation of all the Yinws. It was still iplete, but the significance of its appearance could not be erased or ignored.

    The most important thing was that the increase in talent was only a small matter, but a small green sapling had taken root at the ce where the divine tree had crumbled. There were only two leaves that were shaking. They looked extremely delicate, but they were naturally breathing in and out the Spiritual Qi. The roots of the sapling merged into the entire spiritual field in the blink of an eye, making the field even more stable and firm.

    Li Xiang had a feeling that this little sapling had the taste of a World Tree. Although the two were notparable in some aspects, the potential of this little sapling was not low for sure.

    A World Tree was enough to make Li Xiang¡¯s future development much easier. Now he was pleasantly surprised to discover a simr spiritual root tree had grown in his talent, the Starlight Shrine,

    The moment the sapling took root, it became the core of the entire spiritual field.

    The saplingpletely merged into the spiritual field. As it nourished the field, it also allowed the field to expand. It made the space of the spiritual field extremely stable and almost impossible to destroy.

    This also indirectly stabilized the Starlight Shrine and even the sea of divinity. It could be said to be killing two birds with one stone.

    When it grew up, it would be like the stabilizing force of the sea of divinity and the Starlight Shrine in the future.

    ¡°What is this? Kunlun Tree! It¡¯s also the Kunln Divine Tree! A new sapling is born from the tree. The majority of its life force was poured into this seedling. The heavens are on my side!¡±

    Li Xiang looked at the sapling in the spiritual field and his heart was thumping wildly. He couldn¡¯t hide the surprise in his eyes, and he didn¡¯t need to.

    This was something he had never expected.

    Initially, he had nned to store it in the Tower of Stars to umte some life force. Who knew that it would be absorbed by his super talent, Starlight Shrine, in the end? Not only did he create a spiritual field and herb garden, but he also had a spiritual spring and even a tree sapling.

    Just those divine tree fragments that contain a lot of life force had caused the spiritual field to expand rapidly. It expanded to a radius of ten kilometers and underwent a tremendous change. The foundation increased greatly and reached an immeasurable level.

    But now, there was also a vibrant sapling of the Kunlun Divine Tree, the legendary divine tree.

    The Kunlun Divine Tree¡¯s power could draw in heaven and earth vitality from the void and infuse it into the Starlight Shrine. Its roots could stabilize the spiritual fields, herb garden, and even the entire Starlight Shrine. It could suppress the space and elerate the growth and transformation of spiritual medicine.

    Its value was almost the same as a World Tree.

 Chapter 768 The Sudden Change

    Most importantly, this divine tree could condense the legendary Water of Life. Although it might be slow now, it could condense more and more Water of Life once it grew up.

    This was a top-notch resource.

    Of course, with the current state of the little seedling, it would take a long time to condense the Water of Life. Moreover, it would not reach the level of the legendary Water of Life. It would only be the level of the Dew of Life, which was a grade inferior to the Water of Life. However, it was still a rare immortal treasure. A drop of it wasparable to a spiritual pill.

    The powerful quality of the divine tree''s innate spiritual roots would be enough to allow for the talent of the Starlight Shrine to undergo a fundamental transformation.

    He wondered what level his top-notch soul talent would transform to if it were to evolve. Could it be that he could directly be a God without the need toprehend thews?

    Perhaps!

    Li Xiang''s heart was filled with anticipation and inexplicable joy.

    Rattle!

    The two leaves on the sapling of the Kunlun Divine Tree trembled slightly, and a mysterious charm naturally spread out. A drop of dark green liquid appeared on the leaf. The moment the liquid condensed, it exuded a powerful life force.

    "Dew of Life!"

    Li Xiang instantly recognized that this was the Dew of Life, the life essence condensed by the Kunlun Divine Tree. As soon as the drop of Dew of Life appeared, it left the leaf strangely and fell into the new spring mouth. It turned into a cloud of green mist andpletely integrated into the spiritual spring.

    In an instant, the spring mouth became even more condensed, and the spring water that gushed out became more transparent and contained more spiritual power. This meant that the spiritual spring''s origin energy had increased dramatically. In the sea of divinity, his natal star also shone brightly. In just a few breaths, another star reflection appeared in the sea of divinity, forming a mirror moon.

    This change was not under Li Xiang''s control at all. It was a natural transformation brought about by the Kunlun Divine Wood. There was no need to interfere. It was the feedback of nature.

    These changes were truly too shocking. The spring mouth had beenpletely formed and turned into a spiritual spring. Spring water continuously gushed out from the spring mouth. It was the spiritual spring water. The water contained pure Spiritual Qi of heaven and earth. To a certain extent, the spiritual spring water was almost equivalent to a spiritual pill. Consuming it could enhance one''s cultivation and magical power, and it could also quickly restore one''s spirit and magical power. It could also nurture and nourish various spiritual medicine and nts.

    Of course, this was still the most ordinary spiritual spring water, and there was no spring water with special properties. If he wanted to derive it, he had to let the Kunlun Divine Tree continue to grow or even let the Temple of Stars undergo a fundamental transformation andplete the promotion.

    But even so, it was already magical enough. It was simply wless matching with talent.

    ording to the records of various cultivation ssics, it was best to construct one''s core divinity with one''s core talent to break through to the Holy Light realm. This was because when one broke through to the Holy Light realm, heaven and earth would send a tribtion to test oneself. If one couldn''t get through it, one''s divinity would copse, and one''s origin would be severely damaged.

    Once one passed through it, one would obtain great benefits. This kind of fortune could only be used once, and advancing by using divinity was the most perfect method.

    If one used one''s talent to advance, one might waste a rare opportunity.

    Rumble!

    Just as Li Xiang was immersed in the astonishing changes in his body, the entire tform suddenly began to shake violently after he had collected the Kunlun Divine Tree. The shaking began from the edge and the tform started to copse inch by inch, turning into gravel and falling into the bottomless abyss.

    It took a long time to describe, but in reality, it happened in the blink of an eye.

    It had only taken a few breaths from the moment he collected the divine tree, to the transformations that urred in his body, and then to the copse of the tform.

    The ground trembled, waking Li Xiang up.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    He quickly scanned his surroundings and his heart sank when he saw the tform starting to copse.

    Without any hesitation, he turned around and ran back the way he came.

    "Let''s go! Themotion here will alert the Guidong race for sure."

    Li Xiang knew that the changes here could not be hidden at all. It would certainly alert the powerhouses of the Guidong race or even the Jingjue Queen!

    ...

    In the Golden Desert, yellow sand was the main theme of the world, connecting the sky and the earth. Whereas the oasis was the most brilliant crown and the most precious pearl in the desert.

    The Hump Oasis was the brightest pearl in the Golden Desert. It was thergest oasis that had been discovered so far.

    Since the shape of the oasis looked like the two humps of a camel, it was named Hump Oasis after it was discovered. In the desert, the camel was the boat of life, the boat of hope, and the hope to continue living. The Hump Oasis was the perfect gathering ce in the eyes of countless people.

    ording to the investigation, the entire oasis could amodate billions of living beings at the same time.

    Such an oasis was equivalent to a vast continent. There were mountains, rivers, grasnds, and all kinds of terrains in the oasis. Nothing wascking.

    In the best spot of the oasis, there was a huge ancient city.

    This ancient city was backed by a huge mountain. The mountain was tall and there were countless caves. Every once in a while, strange ghost cries could be heard from the caves, making people shiver with fear. That ce was the forbidden area of the Guidong race, the mysterious Ghost Cave.

    The ancient city at the foot of the mountain was none other than Jingjue City.

    At this moment, Jingjue City was bustling with activity. People were streaming in and out of the city, and the sounds of people selling their wares could be heard everywhere.

    The city was guarded by soldiers all around. Teams of soldiers patrolled the streets of the city. Their eyes were cold and carried a trace of fierceness. It was as if they would not hesitate to take away people they disliked.

    In the center of the ancient city stood a magnificent pce.

    The pce had been transformed from the Casten''s mansion in the system''s main city However, this didn''t mean that the Casten''s mansion had be a system royal city. It was rather be used as a pce.

    Jingjue Queen did not call herself a lord but just treated the Casten''s mansion as her pce. Although it was a little over the line, the Jingjue Queen did not care. After all, she was the lord as long as she was there.

    The pce''s architecture was filled with an exotic atmosphere, exuding an ancient and mysterious aura. The frescoes of the buildings were engraved with all kinds of ferocious and terrifying images of ghosts and gods, as well as all kinds of strange ck snakes were used as totems.

    There were arge number of guards guarding the pce. They were dressed in battle armor and they did not conceal their elite aura. It made people unconsciously fearful and not dare to approach them.

    The pce was a forbidden area for the people in the city.

    Even the guards in the pce were afraid of Jingjue Queen.

 Chapter 769 - 769 Alarming the Queen

    769 rming the Queen

    At this moment, in the back garden of the pce, ady who was wearing a long dress with the style of the Western region was standing in a pavilion on a Lake. She was holding fish bait in her hand and casually throwing it into the water.

    This was Jingjue Queen.

    The aura that she exuded was something that an ordinary woman could not possess. It was the aura of a superior. She naturally exuded a unique temperament by just standing casually.

    The exotic clothing on her body outlined her perfect figure, making people feel that they didn¡¯t dare to profane her. Her exquisite oval-shaped face was perfect, but the most beautiful and eye-catching part of her was her eyes.

    Her eyes were very special. The inner pupils of the eyes were pitch-ck, so ck that they shone, so ck that they were deep as if there was a mysterious passage condensed in the eyes. Anyone who looked into her eyes would feel as if their entire mind and spirit would be swallowed.

    There was a legend in Jingjue City that the eyes of the Jingjue Queen couldmunicate with ghosts and gods. She could devour thousands of living beings and use them as sacrifices to the ghosts and gods to obtain magical powers and rewards.

    However, not many people knew what the actual situation was.

    Those who had seen the power of this pair of eyes were all dead.

    All of a sudden, Queen Jingjue, who was feeding the fish, showed a look of shock and anger. Her deep eyes were filled with anger and ruthlessness.

    Bang!

    Her dainty hand suddenly smacked on a pir of the pavilion, and the entire pir shattered into dust on the spot. The roof of the pavilion continued to crack, and it fell into theke.

    ¡°D*mn it! Someone broke into the Ghost Cave and touched my Kunlun Divine Tree. D*mn you! How dare you have designs on me! I¡¯ll make sure you die a horrible death!¡±

    Jingjue Queen¡¯s face turned ugly as if she was going to explode. The Kunlun Divine Tree was the supreme treasure in her hands. She did not dare to spread the word about it, for fear of attracting the attention of others. She had been extremely careful and calcted but she did not expect that the divine tree would be stolen today.

    It was like a lecherous hand touching her butt.

    ¡°Men, immediately lead the troops into the Ghost Cave and guard all the exits. No matter who it is, as long as they dare toe out, kill them all without mercy!¡± ordered Jingjue Queen.

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±

    Hearing themotion, the surrounding maids and guardse over. Upon hearing the order, someone immediately responded and turned around to pass on the order.

    The expressions on their faces became extremely serious. From the queen¡¯s angry order, they could tell that thieves had sneaked into the Ghost Cave.

    What kind of ce was the Ghost Cave? It was a forbidden area in Jingjue City. Even the forbidden area had been broken into. This was a p in their faces.

    ¡°Inform the demonic snake guards. If they can¡¯t deal with the intruders, I will turn them all into sacrifices to the Grim Reaper!¡± said Jingjue Queen again.

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± a maidservant quickly replied and left.

    At this moment, everyone knew that the queen was furious. Even the forbidden ce, the Ghost Cave, was intruded upon by outsiders. If this news were to spread, then the reputation of Jingjue of the Guidong race would bepletely destroyed. Not even a trace of it would be left.

    ¡°D*mn it! I¡¯d like to see who has the guts to touch my thing and break into the forbidden area. I wish the person isn¡¯t just a thief. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be really disappointed.¡± A cold light shed in the eyes of the Jingjue Queen, and her gaze became deep.

    She snorted coldly, got up, and strode toward the Ghost Cave.

    ¡­

    In the Ghost Cave, although it was only the highest tform that copsed, it was impossible for the members of the Guidong race to not notice such a hugemotion unless they were blind and deaf.

    If they stayed in the Ghost Cave any longer, they would be caught for sure.

    This was the forbiddennd of the Guidong race. Now that they had taken the Kunlun Divine Tree, the Guidong race would not let them go even if they returned it.

    ¡°How can this be? With such a hugemotion, it must have alerted Jingjue Queen. I heard that Jingjue Queen is extremely cruel. Furthermore, the Guidong race has many powerhouses, and they believe in ghosts and gods. With their power, they are certainly not easy to deal with.¡± Song Yuqing¡¯s face was filled with shock as she frantically ran outside.

    It was impossible not to alert the people outside. The only thing they could do now was to leave this ce as quickly as possible.

    ¡°Jingjue Queen is not easy to mess with, and neither is the Guidong race!¡±

    Jiang Ni also moved quickly and said, ¡°It¡¯s said that the Guidong racees from the underground world and they worship a mysterious eyeball as their totem. The Ghost Cave is their Holy Land, and the object of their sacrifice was a Grim Reaper called the Ghost Eye God! It¡¯s said that Jingjue Queen is the emissary of Ghost Eye God, walking in the world in His ce.¡±

    Jiang Ni had a certain understanding of the Guidong race and even the Jingjue Queen. The information he had was far beyond ordinary people.

    ¡°There are also legends that believe that the Jingjue Queen was the reincarnation of a demoness. Before she inherited the throne, she signed a contract with the Ghost Eye God to obtain power. She offered her eyes in exchange for endless power and also obtained the allegiance of the mysterious ¡®Supreme Thunder¡¯. However, no matter how powerful she is, she can¡¯t escape the cycle of life. Due to the abuse of the godly power given by the Ghost Eye God, Jingjue Queen has be very powerful.¡±

    ¡°Jingjue Queen is ruthless. Although she is powerful, the small countries ruled by the Guidong race couldn¡¯t stand it. They rose and vowed to destroy the entire race. During this period, countless fierce battles and killings had taken ce. At that time, the poption of the Guidong race was small, and it was difficult for them to resist the rebel army. Thus, the Jingjue Queen sincerely prayed for the Ghost Eye God to help her people defend against foreign enemies.¡±

    ¡°After that, just as the alliance army was about to take over Jingjue City, the ground suddenly cracked and a giant ¡®ck eye¡¯ flew out from the bottomless abyss in the Ghost Cave. Everyone who looked into the eyes of the ¡®ck eye¡¯ was instantly petrified. At the same time, the ¡®ck eye¡¯ continuously summoned Divine Thunder to burn the entire Jingjue territory. After a fierce battle, the alliance army suffered heavy losses and was forced to retreat. Then, the ¡®ck eye¡¯ granted her powerful strength again, and her eyes changed. They became very terrifying. It is said that the queen¡¯s eyes can make people disappear, take them to an unknown void, and sacrifice them to the Grim Reaper.¡±

    Jiang Ni quickly revealed a secret. This was the history of the Guidong race that was unknown to the public.

    Even if they entered a new world, it was still an unerasable history. As for whether it was true or not, it didn¡¯t matter.

    The most important thing was that the Jingjue Queen was very scary, and her eyes were even scarier. Her power was certainly unordinary.

 Chapter 770 - 770 The Sword Is Tainted

    770 The Sword Is Tainted

    Pfft!

    Suddenly, a protectiveyer appeared on Song Yuqing¡¯s body and covered her entire body. A ck snake sword appeared out of thin air behind her and stabbed toward her back. If it wasn¡¯t for her protectiveyer, her heart would have been pierced.

    A cold-eyed killer in pitch-ck leather armor appeared.

    The killer¡¯s eyes were cold, and his pupils were triangr. He looked very creepy, like a cold-blooded animal. He hid and approached, only revealing himself when he attacked. His assassination methods were extremely shocking.

    Moreover, the protectiveyer was also being pierced through at a speed visible to the naked eye. The sword was still stabbing toward her back at an astonishing speed.

    ¡°Jade Spiritual Raiment!¡±

    Song Yuqing shouted softly, and ayer of white jade treasure light appeared on her body. Ayer of white jade-like raiment naturally appeared on her body, covering her whole body. When the snake swordnded on the raiment, ayer of water-like jade light suddenly burst out, giving off a clear sound. The snake sword was also forcibly broken.

    The assassin was obviously an expert.

    After feeling the snake sword break apart, he twisted his wrist and shed toward Song Yuqing¡¯s neck. Her body was covered in armor, but her neck was not. There was only one purpose in this attack, and that was to kill with one strike.

    Shua!

    Without waiting for the snake sword tond on her neck, Song Yuqing opened her mouth and spat out a ray of jade light. It streaked across the air and appeared in front of the assassin at a lightning speed. The jade light turned and in an instant, a head flew high up in the air, followed by a blood-red light.

    Hurry up!

    It was so fast that no one could follow its trajectory with the naked eye.

    When it stopped in front of Song Yuqing, she realized that it was a flying sword, a white jade flying sword. It was only three inches in size. After it revealed itself, it seemed to have spirituallity and naturally circled his body, flying up and down, constantly shuttling back and forth. Sword lights crossed each other, and cold air rose in the surroundings.

    ¡°A flying sword? The sword control technique!¡±

    Jiang Ni¡¯s eyes narrowed as he spoke slowly.

    This white light was a flying sword, and its speed was as fast as lightning.

    Controlling the sword can kill the enemy from thousands of miles away. This was the legend of the sword control technique. In ancient times, this technique was known as the sword immortal.

    The sword control technique was offensive. It was extremely destructive in battle.

    ¡°They¡¯re sword immortals, not sword cultivators!¡±

    When Li Xiang saw this, he quickly made aparison in his heart.

    There was naturally more than one way to cultivate the sword. There were two types of sword cultivation. One was the sword immortal, and the other was the sword cultivation.

    The sword immortal involved the cultivation of the sword control technique, which was the foundation. First, they must have a sword embryo, which was a flying sword that they could refine into their natal flying sword. Then, they would integrate their talent into it. They could kill the enemy, give birth to ten thousand arts, and behead the enemy with one strike. The sword was as fast as lightning, flexible, and ever-changing. The more proficient one was in sword control techniques, the stronger the power one could unleash.

    This path was very dependent on the strength of the flying sword. Once one¡¯s natal flying sword was damaged, one¡¯s cultivation would be scrapped and one would be seriously injured. However, theirbat strength was still terrifying.

    As for sword cultivators, they came from martial arts. Theyprehended sword intent and condensed a sword embryo in their bodies. With their sword will as the sword embryo, they integrated countless heavenly treasures and their talents to forge a natal battle sword. With the sword in hand, one could use all kinds of sword techniques as easily as ABC. The power was infinite, and it could stir the trend of the world. The sword intent would follow the sword to unleash and break all techniques with one sword. Thebat strength was even stronger than that of a sword immortal.

    When they grew up, each of them would be a top killer.

    Song Yuqing cultivated the flying sword technique. The advantage was that it was easy to get started, and the threshold was not high. As long as one had a flying sword in hand, it was not difficult to be a sword immortal. The power of the sword could be told from the reveal just now.

    The assassin didn¡¯t even have time to react before his head was cut off. He waspletely dead.

    ¡°He is a Demonic Snake Guard, the most terrifying army under Jingjue Queen¡¯smand. Each of them is cold and cruel, and they are good at hiding. They are natural killers, and they are ruthless in their attacks. It seems that Jingjue Queen has already noticed the changes in the Ghost Cave. The entrance must be heavily guarded, and it is not wise to rush into the army,¡± said Jiang Ni quickly.

    ¡°Hmph! What¡¯s there to be afraid of? No matter how many soldiers there are, they will all fall in front of me!¡± Wushuang Ghost raised his eyebrows and said indifferently.

    ¡°The Ghost Cave is essible in all directions, and there are passages everywhere. Without a map or guidance, we¡¯ll only get lost if we walk blindly here, and it will be difficult to find the exit. Staying here is too disadvantageous for us. It¡¯s almost like waiting for death.¡± Li Xiang understood the current situation very well.

    This Ghost Cave was like a maze. If one didn¡¯t know the way out, one couldn¡¯t get out no matter how long one turned.

    Although he really wanted to meet the Jingjue Queen, it was not the right time.

    ¡°Enter the Void Divine Gate and leave this ce immediately!¡±

    Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!

    The moment the Void Divine Gate opened, assassins simr to the man from before appeared in the surroundings. They all held the same pitch-ck snake sword in their hands, and they attacked Li Xiang and the others strangely. Each sword attack was aimed at a vital point. Their movements were clean and neat, simple and direct. They immediately sealed off all the surrounding areas and space.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Song Yuqing bit her lip and activated her sword technique. The white jade flying sword turned into a stream of light and flew towards the assassins.

    The sword light rolled toward the enemy¡¯s neck like a waterfall. Once the sword light streaked across, the head would be instantly cut off when the fragile neck touched the sharp edge of the flying sword. The speed of the flying sword itself was fast. In addition, the white jade flying sword had a huge increase in speed of the sword. When the sword was being controlled, the naked eye could not catch its trajectory at all. Before one could react, one would already be beheaded by the flying sword.

    Pfft!

    A Demonic Snake Guard was beheaded by the flying sword.

    However, when the Demonic Snake Guard died, a strange smile appeared on his face. The ck and pungent blood spurted out from his neck and sprayed on the flying sword. Immediately, it made a strange sizzling sound and ck smoke emerged, as if a fish had been thrown into a pot of boiling oil. Traces of corrosion appeared on the jade sword, and its speed suddenly decreased.

    ¡°It¡¯s filthy poisonous blood! He¡¯s using poisonous blood to dirty my flying sword!¡±

    Song Yuqing¡¯s face paled, and her eyes were filled with anger.

    Although the flying sword¡¯s offensive power was extremely powerful, the master will be hurt when it was damaged. Her jade sword was still unable to avoid these injuries. The power of poison contained in the poisonous blood had caused quite a bit of damage to her jade sword. The most obvious damage was that her speed had plummeted.

    This was mainly due to Song Yuqing¡¯s fault for not being skilled enough. The flying sword would not be sshed with its speed even if the enemy¡¯s head was cut off and blood spurted out.

 Chapter 771 - 771 Strange Disappearance

    771 Strange Disappearance

    Although her flying sword was usually very fast, it would be dyed once it attacked. This caused its speed to be a moment slower after the killing, which allowed the enemy to took the advantage. Otherwise, how could it have been contaminated by such a clumsy method and caused its spirituality to be greatly reduced?

    Ding ding ding!

    The other Demonic Snake Guards seemed to have been waiting for this moment. Their snake swords left strange marks on the jade sword as if they wanted to break it.

    This was premeditated. After seeing the flying sword kill one of the Demonic Snake Guards, the others immediately responded. They let a Demonic Snake Guard sacrifice himself first while using his poisonous blood to corrupt the flying sword.

    When the jade sword¡¯s speed was greatly reduced they then exploded with attacks toward the Jade sword. When it was shattered, Song Yuqing¡¯sbat strength would bepletely destroyed. Once the flying sword was severely damaged, Song Yuqing¡¯s strength would be greatly reduced, making it easier to kill her.

    Bang!

    An iron chain whipped a Demonic Snake Guard like a gale, and it was instantly torn into pieces, blood and flesh flying everywhere.

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death! Do you think my chains are for show?¡±

    Wushuang Ghostughed coldly as he waved the chains in his hands, which slithered around like snakes. The chains contained a terrifying power that could kill and injure with a touch. It was extremely brutal and overbearing.

    One by one, the Demonic Snake Guards were turned into a mist of blood by the iron chains.

    However, there was also an extremely powerful Demonic Snake Guard. He had strange movements, and his body moved like a snake. He dodged the chains time and time again, and then quickly charged at Wushuang Ghost.

    Shoot!

    However, before he could get close, a Frost Battle Spear appeared out of nowhere and pierced through the Demonic Snake Guard. The spear trembled, and the body shattered into countless pieces.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Li Xiang held his spear and asked Song Yuqing.

    The Frost Battle Spear in his hands was the product of his Frost Hands, which he had obtained from the fifth floor of the Tower of Stars.

    The Frosty Hands contained extremely powerful Frost Law, and it was already at the peak of the divine grade after merging with the Tower of Stars. As the space in the Tower of Stars continued to expand and the origin continued to increase, it was uncertain when it would be promoted to the Holy Light grade and be a true God weapon.

    Therefore, even though it was only a battle spear formed by the Frost Hands, its quality was not inferior to an ordinary mythical or even divine grade divine weapon.

    ¡°The flying sword has been corroded by the poisonous blood. It¡¯ll need to be nourished for a while before it can bepletely restored. Mybat power will be greatly reduced without a flying sword!¡± said Song Yuqing with a pale face.

    The jade sword had already returned to her body and was sent into her sea of divinity to be repaired and cleansed with her spirit.

    Meanwhile, she was angry because the sword wouldn¡¯t be affected even if it was poisoned if it was stronger. It could break the attack instead. It could even break all kinds of sword techniques.

    Song Yuqing was only a young sword cultivator who had just stepped onto the path of cultivation. She had been an ordinary person before the cultivation. She had various shorings in her cultivation foundation, so she thought that her failure was because the material of her flying sword was not good enough.

    This was the difference between an itinerant cultivator and a true sect cultivator.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s leave this ce first. These assassins are not weak, and there are many of them. We couldn¡¯t kill them all in a short time. They¡¯re probably the elites of Jingjue City.¡±

    Li Xiang swung his battle spear and killed another enemy. Then, he led the way and walked toward the Void Divine Gate.

    ¡°Did you ask for my permission to leave?¡±

    At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded in the Ghost Cave.

    Then, a slender figure suddenly appeared in front of them. She was dressed in a unique, exotic outfit that entuated her near-perfect figure. The only pity was that she was wearing a veil on her face, so they couldn¡¯t see her face. They wondered if she was devastatingly beautiful or unparalleled.

    ¡°You trespassed into the Ghost Cave and stole our treasure, the Kunlun Divine Tree and you want to leave just like that? Aren¡¯t you looking down on the Guidong race and I, the Jingjue Queen?¡±

    Jingjue Queen looked at Li Xiang and the other three coldly. Her eyes were cold and emotionless as if she was looking at dead persons.

    ¡°Hand over the Kunlun Divine Tree, dig out your eyes, cut off your hands, and kneel in front of me to beg for mercy. Perhaps I will be kind and let you die a quick death. Otherwise, not only will you die, but your family and bloodline will also die. My curse art is enough to cut off all your offspring and annihte your divine souls, making it impossible for you to transcend. Your bodies will suffer thousands of tribtions, and your souls will be imprisoned in the Nine Serenities. You¡¯ll suffer the invasion of the Netherworld wind and can¡¯t reincarnate for thousands of years,¡± said the Jingjue Queen coldly. Her voice was filled with confidence and coldness.

    In her decisiveness and straightforwardness, she also exuded an invisible aura and pressure. She was like the sovereign of heaven and earth, with a will that could not be disobeyed. It was an impulse that made people subconsciously want to do as she said because it would be like one hadmitted a great sin if one disobeyed her.

    This was the aura of a king, the aura of a superior.

    Wushuang Ghost and the others felt as if an invisible mountain was pressing down on them, making it difficult for them to breathe. However, he was no ordinary person but a cultivator, and a body refiner. His will was extremely strong, so he recovered in an instant.

    His face was filled with anger as he snorted coldly, ¡°Jingjue Queen, who do you think you are? We are not your people, nor are we your prisoners. Do you think you can make us surrender andmit suicide with just a few words? It was simply a joke! If you want to put us to trial, you¡¯ll have to ask if my Flying Wheel agrees! Kill!¡±

    Wushuang Ghost let out a furious roar. The muscles in his arms moved, and the HP in his body rolled like the ocean. Spirits roared behind him.

    Ding ding ding!

    The Flying Wheel instantly flew up and shot toward Jingjue Queen.

    The de cut through the air like a bolt of lightning, and the edge of the de shed out in all directions. The Flying Wheel¡¯s flight path was very strange. It was in a strange S-shape.

    Moreover, it suddenly split into three in mid-air. The three Flying Wheels coordinated with each other and sealed off the entire space.

    Three wheels flew together to form a sure-kill situation.

    ¡°Hmph! You don¡¯t know your ce!¡±

    Jingjue Queen¡¯s eyes turned cold as she looked at the three Flying Wheels. Her eyes glowed with a dark light as she scanned them.

    As she looked around, the three Flying Wheels that had been flying at high speed had strangely disappeared into thin air.

    That¡¯s right. They had disappeared into thin air.

    The high-speed spinning Flying Wheels disappeared strangely as if they had entered a mysterious space. Even Wushuang Ghost could no longer sense their existence.

    The connection between them was instantly cut off.

    This level of attack couldn¡¯t even get close to the Jingjue Queen. It disappeared before it could reach her.

 Chapter 772 - 772 Banish to the Void

    772 Banish to the Void

    ¡°It¡¯s said that the Void Ghost Eye can send everything within sight into the void, making it look like they¡¯ve disappeared into thin air. It turns out to be true. She can instantly make Wushuang Ghost¡¯s Flying Wheels disappear. This kind of magical power is indeed frightening.¡±

    Jiang Ni¡¯s eyes were solemn as he spoke with a hoarse voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m a god!¡±

    Jingjue Queen said confidently.

    She said that she was a god with great confidence. Her eyes could reverse heaven and earth, allowing her to possess the power of a god and demon. She was a god among humans.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Song Yuqing suddenly said.

    Before she finished speaking, a talisman appeared in her hand. This talisman was shining with a rich spiritual light.

    With a burst of light, balls of mes shot toward the Jingjue Queen like raindrops. In an instant, the mes covered the entire area around the queen. Each ball of fire carried violent Qi dynamics.

    Talisman- The Fire Rain Talisman!

    The aura that erupted from the rain of fire was enough to kill most of the legendary realm cultivators. Even mythical realm cultivators would be injured to a certain extent.

    However, Jingjue Queen was not afraid at all. With a sweep of her eyes, the dense rain of fire disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    These mes disappeared silently, making the scene spooky and unpredictable.

    From a hugemotion toplete silence, it only took a moment. That scene was extremely strange.

    That pair of eyes could even instantly eliminate magical powers. As long as she wanted to, anything could disappear in front of her eyes. She could make something disappear as she wished. This ability was too terrifying.

    ¡°Amazing! Interesting! Any attack magical power, divine weapon, or magic treasure will be restrained by her gaze as long as they are within her sight. As long as she wants to, her vision can turn everything into nothingness. No power can invade her body. She¡¯s almost invincible if we can¡¯t break her gaze.¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed, and his gaze became serious.

    There were many types of eye techniques, and there was more than one type of special eye.

    As far as he knew, there was the Sharingan eye that could create illusions and even summon powerful ghosts and deities to fight enemies and help one conquer the world. There was also the Heavenly Eye that could observe the heavens, the earth, and everything. There were countless eye techniques with various abilities. But even the legendary Fiery Golden Eye didn¡¯t have such a terrifying ability.

    An ability that could turn everything into nothingness and send them into the void was almost impossible to deal with.

    With such a magical power, it was no wonder that she could already establish such a force and built Jingjue City at the chaotic beginning of the Myriad World Continent.

    This ability was too overbearing and terrifying.

    ¡°Since you all want to die so much, then I¡¯ll send you all to hell! It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t hand over the Kunlun Divine Tree. As long as you are dead, I can still find it on your corpses. No one can take away anything that belongs to me!¡±

    The Jingjue Queen no longer had the patience to argue with Li Xiang and the others. She sneered and sentenced everyone to death. She was a little impatient.

    A glint shed across her eyes, and they all subconsciously looked into her eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look into her eyes!¡± Jiang Ni roared. He closed his eyes as he spoke, afraid that he would meet the eyes of the queen.

    Shua!

    However, closing his eyes did not pose any effect. He only felt a mysterious force in the void outside his body, and his entire body was spinning. In the blink of an eye, Li Xiang and the other three had strangely disappeared.

    He did not see anything.

    ¡°In the past, you could avoid being swallowed into the void if you didn¡¯t look into my eyes. But now that my Void Ghost Eyes havepleted their transformation. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t look into my eyes. I can do the same just by looking at you.¡± Jingjue Queen¡¯s cold voice resounded in the cave.

    At this moment, there seemed to be a ck vortex spinning in her eyes. Even the light around her waspletely swallowed up, which was extremely strange. Anyone who saw it would be scared out of their wits.

    ¡°Leave? How can there be such an easy thing? I¡¯ll let you enjoy it first, then I¡¯ll offer you as the sacrifices!¡±

    Jingjue Queen said with a cold smile. Then, she looked at the Demonic Snake Guards that were killed in the Ghost Cave and snorted, ¡°Trash!¡±

    The Kunlun Divine Tree on the tform had long disappeared, and most of the tform had copsed. Only a small part of the tform was left, and the corpses of the Netherworld Ghost Bugs were scattered on the ground. Their bodies were intact and they had not suffered any damage. However, they had all died strangely.

    Just this point alone confirmed that the method to kill them was not simple.

    ¡°Interesting. No wonder they can take the Kunlun Divine Tree away from the Netherworld Ghost Bugs. Looks like there¡¯s an expert among them. But since I¡¯ve already sent them into the Void Ghost Realm, there¡¯s no way they can transcend from now on,¡± said Jingjue Queen.

    ¡­

    ¡°What the h*ll is this ce? It¡¯s so dark. I can¡¯t see anything!¡± Song Yuqing let out a cry of fear.

    She didn¡¯t notice anything at all. In the blink of an eye, her position changed and she appeared in an unknown ce.

    This feeling of the unknown made her feel ufortable.

    She smiled bitterly in her heart. What was going on? She had inexplicably entered the Devil Oasis and then entered the Netherworld in the oasis. After passing the Nethend River, she saw the Yin corpses, the Lycorisradiatay, and entered the gate of hell. Now, she inexplicably appeared in the Ghost Cave and encountered all kinds of strange situations again. In a sh, she met the notorious Jingjue Queen in the Golden Desert.

    The change of location now must be rted to the Jingjue Queen. It was said that the eyes of the Jingjue Queen were connected to a terrifying void. If she was not wrong, this was it.

    She didn¡¯t get a response after a shout.

    It was as if the sound had been blocked and could not be transmitted out, and she could not sense anyone else¡¯s aura.

    As she walked forward, she felt as if she was walking in the air instead of the ground. She was even walking in the same spot. As for what it was, she couldn¡¯t feel it. The surroundings were dark, and even a cultivator¡¯s vision could not see through it.

    She couldn¡¯t see the path and couldn¡¯t tell the direction. Under such circumstances, she didn¡¯t even know if she was walking in the same spot.

    The darkness was silent, and the silence was enough to drive people crazy.

    That ustrophobic state was even more chilling.

    But she didn¡¯t want to stop because if she stopped, the fear in her heart would grow involuntarily, and she might even admit that she was dead in the silence.

    Only by constantly walking could she confirm that she was still alive.

 Chapter 773 - 773 The Steps of Yu

    773 The Steps of Yu

    ¡°Country Lord, where are you? What is this ce? It¡¯s so dark! My eyes can¡¯t see anything. This ce is so strange.¡± Wushuang Ghost was also in the dark world, and he couldn¡¯t see anything too.

    He observed carefully and listened with his ears, but he still couldn¡¯t see or hear anything. Even Wushuang Ghost felt an invisible pressure from it. This kind of suppression was very terrifying. After a long time, it was enough topletely crush one¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Interesting. It seems like I¡¯m in the mysterious space connected to the eyes of the Jingjue Queen. This ce is dark and empty. I wonder where this space exists. Are that pair of eyes can only open the passage to this ce, or is this space itself within her eyes? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll have to reevaluate the strength of the queen.¡±

    Jiang Ni furrowed his brows and scanned the darkness before he closed his eyes.

    !!

    Sometimes, the eyes might lie, but one¡¯s perception would not. To a certain extent, it would be clearer. As a Feng Shui master, the first element was to not panic when encountering anything. One must not panic, as it was easy to make mistakes, and one mistake could lead to eternal damnation.

    Jiang Ni didn¡¯t choose to stay still either. He also walked forward in the darkness.

    He didn¡¯t care about direction, darkness, or light. Every step he took seemed to be firm and powerful.

    ¡°Impressive. She can easily send me into this mysterious space. Her eyes are truly extraordinary. It should be a special eye that was spawned with an innate eye technique. Furthermore, the grade has already transformed. The magical power they contained must be not low. They should have reached the mythical level. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been sent into this space so easily.¡±

    Li Xiang looked around and couldn¡¯t help but think to himself. He was quickly thinking of a way to get out of this predicament.

    He didn¡¯t know what kind of special eye technique the Void Ghost Eye was, but he had personally experienced how terrifying it was.

    No matter how powerful the eye technique was, it was absolutely impossible to draw him into it if the grade was not enough.

    The innate Yin Yang Eye that he had recently acquired through hisprehension of the Yin and Yang Laws was not to be trifled with. With his powerful foundation, all kinds of Yin and Yang skills had also evolved to Mythical grades, and they were terrifyingly powerful. Even if he didn¡¯t use it, he wasn¡¯t someone that anyone could offend.

    Therefore, he was sure that Jingjue Queen Void Ghost Eyes must be innate. Furthermore, the ghost eye¡¯s source was strong and had already evolved to a Mythical grade.

    ¡°I want¡­ this darkness¡­ can¡¯t cover my eyes anymore!¡±

    Li Xiang said with a sneer. The ck and white divine light in his eyes was alternating, and his innate Yin Yang Eyes were operating naturally. The darkness in front of him turned ck and white in his eyes.

    The Yin Yang Eyes had the ability to see through the essence of heaven and earth.

    There was an invisible force in the darkness that blocked his vision, making it impossible for any living creature in the darkness to see the slightest light. However, it was still easily prated by the innate Yin Yang Eyes. The darkness here was not pure darkness. Under the Yin Yang Eyes, anything hidden in the darkness could be easily seen through.

    Looking closely, he found the location was a void space.

    There was nothing but darkness and dead silence. He was standing in the void, and there was nothing around him. He couldn¡¯t tell time and space apart, which was extremely strange, but he could already see Jiang Ni and the others.

    They were nearby.

    Song Yuqing was running wildly around a small area, but she was only running in circles. No matter how she ran, she was still within the area. She was shouting, but she could not make a sound.

    If nothing unexpected happened, she would eventually die if she continued to run.

    What was even stranger was that there was no heaven and earth vitality in this space. In other words, once one¡¯s magical power was exhausted, it would be extremely difficult to recover. One might even be weaker and weaker, and the final result would be death.

    Wushuang Ghost was swinging his chains around,shing them into the darkness. He was on high alert, but he stood quietly where he was, not daring to make any moves.

    Jiang Ni was the strangest of them all. He was using extremely strange footwork, and every step he took seemed to contain a profound trajectory.

    Li Xiang saw Jiang Ni leaving a clear footprint behind him with every step he took. These footprints flickered with divine light and seemed to contain a mysterious charm. When these footprints were connected, they could form a mysterious array. His aura was increasing at a speed that was almost visible to the naked eye.

    It wasn¡¯t a sudden increase in cultivation, but an aura that emanated from the convergence of the great momentum of the world.

    As he took thest step, all the momentum gathered into his body, and his entire body turned into a stream of starlight in an instant. A scarlet monkey appeared behind him from the starlight. The monkey waved its ws in the void and naturally tore open the darkness, revealing a crack. In the blink of an eye, it stepped into it and disappeared.

    ¡°Steps of Yu!¡± Li Xiang¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he couldn¡¯t help but exim.

    He had an impression of the footwork that Jiang Ni had just used. It wasn¡¯t ordinary footwork, but one of the top footwork in the Taoist called the Steps of Yu.

    The Steps of Yu referred to footwork that Taoist priests often used in their prayers to the gods. It was said that it was created by Xia Yu, so it was called Steps of Yu. The footwork followed the position of the Big Dipper. It was as if he was stepping on the Star of War, also known as ¡°step on the steps.¡±

    The Steps of Yu were said to have 72 kinds. Themonly used ones were the Push-grinding Gu, the Eight-word Gu, the Kneeling Gu, the Circling Hall Gu, the Big Dipper Seven Stars Gu, the Heaven Gate Altar Gu, the Nine-province Stomp Gu, the Cross Gu, the Ding Gu, the Five-step Ghost-worshiping Gu.

    The outline of the steps started from three steps and nine traces, which were called the Steps of Yu. The technique was first from the left, with one horizontal step, one forward and one back, one Yin and one Yang. The beginning and the end were synchronized, and the feet were ced horizontally and straight. They inherited each other like the word ¡®Ding¡¯, so it was like the meeting of Yin and Yang, obtaining the mysteries of heaven and earth. Ever since Xia Yu created the Steps of Yu, theter generations had derived a hundred ways and used the simrities to create the Steps of Yu with different functions. They all had their wonderful uses.

    If he wasn¡¯t wrong, what Jiang Ni used was the most famous Step of Yu, called the Big Dipper Seven Stars Gu. It was also mixed with the Heaven Gate Altar Gu, and the two fused to form a magical step. He used the Big Dipper dynamics to condense the power of the Big Dipper and used the Heaven Gate Altar dynamics to condense a stargate. He then took a step forward as if he had entered the stargate, forcefully shuttling himself out of this mysterious space.

    The wondrous methods were truly shocking.

    ¡°That¡¯s not an ordinary Step of Yu. As expected, no Feng Shui master is simple. He has many trump cards. I haven¡¯t seen him make a move along the way. It turns out the first move he made is the Steps of Yu. He used the steps to escape the mysterious space. A Fengshui Master can borrow the power of heaven, earth, mountains, and rivers to do what others can¡¯t do. They could block an army of thousands by themselves. By connecting the steps with heaven and earth, it¡¯s naturally extremely powerful.¡±

 Chapter 774 - 774 Breaking the Void

    774 Breaking the Void

    It was obvious that Jiang Ni¡¯s strength was not as simple as he seemed since he could escape from this mysterious space. No one knew what other hidden cards he had. Just revealing this move was already surprising, and this was done in the dark. If it was in front of others, he might not reveal this move and might continue to hide it.

    ¡°However, he¡¯s probably only confident that he can get himself out of here. The darkness is still affecting him greatly, so he probably didn¡¯t see me or Wushuang Ghost,¡± Li Xiang muttered to himself.

    Jiang Ni had a way to escape, but Li Xiang didn¡¯t know the Steps of Yu, nor any of the mysterious steps.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the footwork or the Steps of Yu, but I¡¯ve never been a person who won¡¯t fight back after being beaten. Since you sent me into this space to suppress me, I¡¯ll destroy this spacepletely and make it impossible for it to hold me back.¡± Li Xiang¡¯s eyes shed as he sneered.

    If he wanted to break it, he had to do it fair and square, to destroy this dogsh*t space.

    ¡°No matter how strong the space is, it will still copse under absolute power. I¡¯d like to see how many of my attacks this space can withstand!¡± Li Xiang let out a cold shout.

    As soon as he finished speaking, he stomped the ground.

    Boom!

    A loud boom rang out in the void beneath his feet, and a vast amount of HP burst out of his body. The moment the zing HP erupted, his entire body seemed to have turned into a zing blood sun. If there was any fine iron nearby, it would be forcibly melted into liquid iron by the majestic HP. The HP of the body was extremely tough.

    Boom!

    The entire space began to shake violently, and terrifying spatial cracks began to appear in the surrounding space.

    The surrounding darkness and void were instantly distorted and dissipated.

    His entire body was emitting a zing golden light as if he was the Eternal zing Sun.

    ¡°Oh no!¡± a cry of rm came from the void.

    It was impossible to tell where the voice came from. Obviously, no one expected that someone could make the darkness fade away in the void and produce such a terribly destructive force that shook the space foundation. This kind of power was simply like a god and a demon. The HP in Li Xiang¡¯s entire body was like a tide. He was like the Sun God, walking in the human world.

    Just the Qi dynamics he emitted caused the surrounding area to distort and the void to crack.

    ¡°Jingjue Queen, even if you are the queen of Jingjue City, you are not my king. If you want to take me into the void and control my life, you will have to pay the price.¡±

    ¡°I have an indomitable spirit. Even the gods and heavens can¡¯t block my way. I¡¯ll break the heavens and destroy this ce!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    He looked up at the sky and felt the vast powering from the void. His ck hair fluttered even though there was no wind. Every word he said was his unyielding and supreme fighting will.

    ¡°You make me your enemy. I¡¯ll break your space and destroy your world.¡± He didn¡¯t pay any attention to the angry roars that came from the void. He just wanted to destroy this space.

    Rumble!

    He didn¡¯t use any weapons. Instead, he clenched his fist, and the power of 11ws gathered in his body. He had the power of the 12 levels of the grotto-heaven and the Primal Chaos Space in the Tower of Stars. His every move possessed the power to destroy the world.

    A majestic HP and a vast spirit energy were sted out at this moment. The void was shattered, and the aura of destruction filled the entire space.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Li Xiang shouted and threw a punch. The space in front of him waspletely broken by the zing golden light.

    The space was distorted and solidified, and darkness exploded like boiling water. The recovery of space became slow, and it even felt like it was about to bepletely imprisoned. Following that, there was a sound of ss cracking.

    It was simply impossible to describe how terrifying the explosion that erupted when the two collided was. It was a loud sound. In the darkness, one could only feel a golden light shing. An unparalleled figure crossed the void and stepped into the darkness.

    Then, the dark void in front of him was forcibly shattered.

    Li Xiang¡¯s current strength couldn¡¯t be measured with numbers because he didn¡¯t know either. However, the destructive power was beyond imagination.

    After the entire space was shattered, the darknesspletely dissipated.

    Wushuang Ghost and Song Yuqing, who were shrouded in darkness, also saw a sh of golden light in front of them. The darkness dissipated, and they could see the surrounding scenery clearly.

    ¡°Country Lord, what just happened?¡±

    Wushuang Ghost saw Li Xiang and looked at the shattered void around him.

    ¡°Where is this ce? Oh no, be careful!¡± Song Yuqing looked around and suddenly eximed.

    ¡°D*mn ant! How dare you hurt my eyes! I¡¯ll kill you today!¡±

    At this time, a cold and crazy roar was heard.

    This was a strange void, and a Ghost God stood tall. This Ghost God had a burly body, with green veins bulging on it. It had a green face and fangs, and its eyes were huge. However, there was no white in the eye, it waspletely ck. His left eye was already shattered and ck ghost blood was flowing out. It looked extremely terrifying.

    The Ghost God was hundreds of feet tall and stood there like a giant.

    When he saw Li Xiang, his ugly face was full of ferocity and anger. He stomped his foot on Li Xiang without any hesitation. Under that ferocious thigh was a ferocious w, shining with a dark cold light as if a ferocious mountain was crushing down. With such a terrifying body and violent strength, he would certainly be stomped into meat paste.

    Although the Ghost God was huge, it was extremely fast and arrived above his head in an instant.

    This kick had been umting power for a long time, and it was obvious that it intended to stomp Li Xiang to death. A mere puny ant had destroyed one of its eyes. It was a great humiliation. Not killing him was not enough to dispel the anger in his heart. This was the first time someone had injured its eyes. It could not let such a person live.

    ¡°You want to stomp me to death? You¡¯re thinking too simply. Do you think you¡¯re tall enough? Today, I¡¯ll let you see that my body is not inferior to yours!¡± Li Xiang¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light.

    He stretched out his hand and directly collided with the big foot that wasing down. A terrifying power appeared on both of their bodies, and the surrounding void kept twisting and showed signs of shattering again. Even if he didn¡¯t use any special techniques, his strength wasn¡¯t inferior in the slightest whenbined with the spirit, magic power, and might of the 12 grotto heavens of the Tower of Stars.

    The shockwaves from the collision of the two forces caused cracks to appear in the surrounding void, and the repair process was extremely slow.

    That st of air made Song Yuqing, who was far away, feeling as if her entire body was being pushed by an invisible force. She kept retreating, and her face turned pale. Her eyes revealed a look of disbelief and shock.

 Chapter 775 Annihilate The Ghost God

    "Even at such a distance, the shockwaves from the battle still force me back involuntarily. His strength is simply terrifying. Mythical realm! We''re both in the mythical realm, but why is there such a huge difference between us? Is this so-called talent?"

    Even though Li Xiang was extremely powerful, he still maintained his cultivation in the mythical realm. He did not reveal his cultivation in the divine realm. As such, this huge gap almost caused Song Yuqing''s mental state to copse.

    Song Yuqing bit her lips secretly, a thought shing through her mind.

    With this kind of power, she knew that even if her flying sword was intact, it would be difficult to cause any threat. This gap gave her a sense of despair that she could not catch up to.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Her gaze never left the battlefield for even a moment. She watched as the Ghost God''s foot could notndpletely. It was held in mid-air by a palm.

    Then, her eyes widened as she saw Li Xiang''s tiny body under the Ghost God''s foot begin to expand suddenly.

    Ten feet!

    Twenty feet!

    Thirty feet!

    ...

    Li Xiang''s body was like an inted balloon, rapidly expanding. That scene was filled with shock. One could clearly see that the muscles on his body were surging like dragons.

    450 feet! 10 feet was three meters. It was 135 meters!

    In less than a breath''s time, his body had expanded to a height of 450 feet, like a giant that could support the sky.

    This was considered a very powerful magical power in the eastern cultivation system. It was called the Dharma of Heaven and Earth.

    His 450-foot body was almost the same height as the Ghost God.

    As his body expanded, the big foot that was originally stepping on the sky was also lifted. With a burst of power, the Ghost God was sent flying.

    When Ghost Eye God saw Li Xiang''s expanding body, His eyes also showed shock and anger.

    He raised his hand and a huge ck snake staff appeared in his hand. The serpent staff was like a huge ck snake, flicking its tongue. He waved his snake staff and violently smashed it down on Li Xiang.

    "Hmph!"

    Li Xiang wasn''t afraid at all. He still didn''t use his weapon, but he suddenly put his hands together and formed a handprint.

    Endless divine light gathered and condensed into a giant handprint that seemed to have a physical form.

    The handprint exuded the power of prison suppression.

    After he hadprehended the Law of Thunder by condensing the Thunder Mark, he also condensed several otherws into marks after many times of closed-door cultivation. He had even fused several powers ofws to condense marks with different powers.

    This set of marks had not beenpletely perfected, so it did not have a name for the time being.

    However, a few of the moves had already taken shape, and he could test them out.

    "Prison Suppression!"

    Rumble!

    The Prison Suppression Mark was in Li Xiang''s hand, and he smashed it heavily toward the Ghost Eye God. Countless rays of golden light bloomed, and a huge dragon image appeared in the void. It roared wantonly, and the four huge pirs seemed to hold the void together. Under the Prison Suppression Mark, the entire heaven, earth, and space seemed to bepletely confined.

    The Prison Suppression Mark had the terrifying power to suppress the void and hell. Coupled with Li Xiang''s terrifying power, the power of the attack was beyond imagination and description.

    All the enemies under the Prison Suppression Mark would be shackled by it. The more powerful the Prison Suppression Mark was, the more power it contained and the more power it could exert.

    This attack, driven by the majestic HP, almost destroyed the world.

    Even the Ghost Eye God could feel the space around Him being sealed. It was as if He had been sealed in a stone sculpture. It was extremely terrifying. Moreover, the Prison Suppression Mark came so fast that He only had time to raise His snake staff to block in front of Him before the mark came crashing down.

    Boom!

    With a violent boom, the snake staff in the Ghost Eye God''s hand was sent flying. His entire body was sent flying back as if He had been struck by lightning, and His skin cracked.

    "How can he be so powerful?" Ghost Eye God''s face was filled with fear.

    However, Li Xiang didn''t give him any chance. After sending Him flying with one blow, another Prison Suppression Mark appeared in his hand.

    "I don''t care who you are. I''ll suppress you."

    "Die! Die! Die!"

    Li Xiang''s aura was extremely violent, and his ck hair was dancing wildly. The Prison Suppression Mark in his hand seemed to be free of charge, and he bombarded the Ghost Eye God''s body with the mark one after another. Each strike made the Ghost Eye God''s body shake violently, and His face revealed fear as He retreated rapidly.

    He didn''t have time to block it at all before His body had been broken by the consecutive marks. He exploded on the spot and finally shattered into pieces.

    A Ghost God that was hundreds of feet tall was blown up on the spot. His body was torn into pieces and flew out.

    Hiss...

    Witnessing this scene, even Wushuang Ghost and Song Yuqing revealed an indescribable shock. It was as if wild waves were rolling in their hearts, and gasping could no longer satisfy their need to breathe due to shock.

    "What kind ofbat skill is that? What a powerful mark technique! It looks like a physical magical power. It can push the power of the body and HP to the extreme, erupting with a suffocating power. Even though I can only sense the Qi dynamics slightly, it''s like a huge mountain is pressing down on my body, making it hard to breathe for me."

    The eyes of Wushuang Ghost were as wide as bronze bells, and he couldn''t help but let out a series of exmations.

    "Is this a mythical realm cultivator? I won''t believe it even if you beat me to death! It waspletely different from the battle between ordinary cultivators with magical powers and spells to blow up a Ghost God brutally. Even the sword control technique can''t be this violent!" Song Yuqing took a deep breath and eximed in her heart.

    At the same time, she began to suspect that Li Xiang, the mysterious fellow, might not even be a mythical realm cultivator. He might be a powerhouse in the divine realm instead.

    The shock that this scene brought to her was too great. This waspletely unlike what she knew of a battle. It was more like two ferocious beasts fighting.

    However, for some reason, she felt an inexplicable excitement in her heart when she saw such a battle. It was as if her blood was about to boil.

    Boom!

    As the Ghost Eye God shattered, the surrounding void twisted again and then exploded. A vortex appeared out of thin air and sucked everyone in.

    "Ah! My eyes!"

    The void outside their bodies changed. Just as they stepped on the ground, they heard a shrill scream.

    Looking up, they had already returned to the Ghost Cave.

    In front of them, the Jingjue Queen suddenly closed her eyes, and two streams of blood flowed out from the corners of her eyes. The blood stains were shocking. Coupled with the screams from her mouth, it was clear that something must have happened to her eyes.

    "Let''s go! We''ll leave this ce first!"

 Chapter 776 Escape From The Ghost Cave

    When Li Xiang saw Jingjue Queen, he was about to kill her immediately. However, he felt a cold wind sweeping over from the Ghost Cave. A burst of shrill ghost cries echoed as if a terrifying existence was about to wake up.

    He felt an inexplicable sense of uneasiness in his heart. After pondering for a moment, he opened the Void Divine Gate again without hesitation and walked in first.

    Wushuang Ghost and Song Yuqing followed him decisively.

    "Wait for me!"

    Just as the Void Divine Gate was about to close, a ck shadow scuttled over and rushed into the door. From the sound of it, it was Jiang Ni.

    Kachaa!

    Suddenly, a ferocious dark green bone w stretched out from the abyss suddenly and grabbed at the Void Divine Gate.

    Boom!

    The Void Divine Gate in the air was smashed into pieces.

    However, this attack was obviously a step toote. The Void Divine Gate was broken, but only a projection was lost. Li Xiang and the others had long disappeared safely through space.

    Roar!

    A terrifying roar came from the abyss, and the huge white bone arm slowly disappeared, returning to the abyss.

    "D*mn it! It turned out that they could force their way out of the void. Not only was the dark space unable to restrain them, but even the Ghost Eye was smashed to pieces by that cultivator''s magical power. It waspletely destroyed. This is the first time my Void Ghost Eye has been broken. No wonder you dared to steal my Kunlun Divine Tree."

    Jingjue Queen slowly opened her eyes. There were cracks in her dark eyes. The cracks were clearly visible, and blood was oozing out.

    Li Xiang''s action of breaking open the space had caused great damage to her eyes, especially since he had killed the Ghost Eye God. It had even caused serious damage to her origin.

    Although the Ghost Eye God could be regenerated, the pair of Void Ghost Eyes had been severely injured and could no longer exert their great power. Her strength could be said to have been reduced by more than half, causing her to fall into an unprecedented weakness.

    After everyone was banished into the void, she had seen everything that happened inside. She had seen the battle between Li Xiang and the Ghost Eye God. That terrifying Prison Suppression Mark was so powerful that it made one''s hair stand on end.

    "When did such a monster suddenly appear in the Golden Desert? There was no news of it before!" Jingjue Queen''s face was as calm as water.

    Logically speaking, such an expert couldn''t remain unknown. Even if the other party wanted to keep a low profile, it would be impossible.

    There would always be some unlucky guys who would provoke them for no reason and then be crushed like ants.

    And a powerhouse like Li Xiang was like a bright light in the night, iparably dazzling. How could there be no news at all? Unless he had just arrived at the Golden Desert.

    She had heard of Wushuang Ghost before, but not Li Xiang. It was as if he had suddenly appeared out of nowhere, and he had a powerful fighter like Wushuang Ghost following him. He was so strong that even the Ghost Eye God could be easily killed. It was difficult to find many people in the mythical realm who could do so.

    This was heaven''s favorite powerhouse.

    The battle prowess of a heaven''s favorite level could only be matched by elites who were also of the same level.

    "Hmph! No matter who you are or where you came from, since you''ve stolen my Kunlun Divine Tree, don''t think about living an easy life. I, the Jingjue Queen, will not let you off." Jingjue Queen''s eyes were cold.

    She absolutely could not let go of a treasure like the Kunlun Divine Tree. Moreover, this divine tree was of great benefit to the cultivation method she cultivated. It was originally used for emergencies, but now that it had been stolen, it would be toote to regret it if something happened to her cultivation in the future.

    "Your Majesty!"

    The Demonic Snake Guards arrived one by one, followed by the army. When they saw the queen, they all lowered their heads and paid their respects.

    "A bunch of trash! You don''t even know that the forbidden area has been intruded upon by outsiders. You all deserve to die!" Jingjue Queen looked at the crowd coldly.

    "We are aware of our sin!"

    The group of soldiers knelt on the ground one after another. Their bodies and voices were trembling. They were extremely terrified.

    "Go and find them! Find all those thieves. If you can''t find them, then you don''t have the right to continue living," Jingjue Queen waved her hand and said coldly.

    "Thanks, Your Majesty for the mercy. We will find those thieves as soon as possible!"

    All the soldiers revealed a trace of joy as if they were lucky to have survived, and they vowed solemnly.

    Jingjue Queen was a fickle person. It was a great fortune to be able to stay alive in front of her, especially when they had made such a big mistake. However, this kind of luck came with a premise. If they couldn''t find the whereabouts of Li Xiang and the others, they couldn''t live peacefully even if they didn''t die.

    ...

    One of the most famous ces in the Golden Desert was the General Valley.

    The General Valley was also built on an oasis, which was called the Thousand Army Oasis.

    The oasis was not small, about a thousand miles in radius. Compared to the vast Golden Desert, it was an unremarkable small area. But such an oasis was enough to feed millions of creatures.

    There were not only humans in the oasis, but also all kinds of fierce beasts, monsters, and even foreign races. With the oasis as the center, bloody battles would break out every day.

    The most famous ce in the oasis was the General Valley.

    The General Valley gathered thousands of troops.

    The entire General Valley was filled with soldiers from countless dynasties and worlds. Their numbers were so great that it was enough to make any force feel fear. These were all professional soldiers. They could form an army of a million at any time. Moreover, they were not a mixed army. With a little training, they would be an elite army. Such a huge elite army had all been on the battlefield and seen blood. No power dared to say that they couldpete with it.

    Therefore, many viges and towns were in awe and fear of the General Valley. This was an uncontroble power.

    The saying ''how can you allow others to sleep on the side of your bed'' had always been a wise saying for the higher-ups and they regarded it as a guide.

    How could anyone turn a blind eye to such an uncontroble army in the vicinity? No matter how bold they were, it wouldn''t reach this extent. This was like a sword hanging above his head that coulde down at any time.

    However, in the four generals'' mansions in the General Valley.

    Every general was deeply respected by the soldiers in the General Valley, and they even followed them. The strength of the army they formed was enough to deter the world.

    Under such circumstances, the General Valley''s vicinity would naturally be safe. It would give many people the opportunity to gather near the valley and eventually form a gathering ce.

    The soldiers of the General Valley did not chase these people away either.

 Chapter 777 Fishing

    A soldier''s duty was to protect the people and the country. Now that there was no country, there was no one to pledge loyalty to. They would not expel the people they had protected in the past either.

    As time passed, more and more people gathered and relied on the General Valley to survive.

    Although life wasn''t good, it wasn''t bad either. At least they could live on and were willing to work hard. Those who had the opportunity to be cultivators could also continue to grow stronger and change their fate.

    The people who gathered here were like the people of General Valley. They did not belong to any forces and had no intention of joining other viges or towns. Instead, they felt that it was safe near General Valley. They did not need to be subservient to others and lived dependent on the whims of others. They were free people now.

    Compared to General Valley, these people were in high demand in the eyes of many viges and towns. There were millions or even tens of millions of people. Once these people were subdued, they would be an immeasurable foundation for any force. They could quickly strengthen themselves and surpass other forces in this way.

    The General Valley and the free people were the two most popr groups in the Thousand Army Oasis. Many people coveted them, but they did not dare to act rashly.

    No one in the vicinity dared to force them because of the General Valley.

    The houses, buildings, and streets built by these people were all gathered together, forming a natural scale. It looked no different from an actual ancient city. However, this town had no master nor Casten, and the people could freely enter and leave, live and survive.

    It looked chaotic but actually, there were rules of survival within.

    As they were grateful for General Valley''s protection, the city was named the General City.

    Although life in the General City without a Casten or an army was not easy, no one was willing to leave. At least they could survive here. If they went to other ces, everything would be unknown.

    On this day, a few strangers came to the General City, or rather, the Thousand Army Oasis.

    These strangers were none other than Li Xiang and his group. Not only were Li Xiang and Wushuang Ghost there, but Jiang Ni and Song Yuqing also appeared.

    After they had escaped from the Ghost Cave through the Void Divine Gate, it was already time for them to part ways. However, Jiang Ni''s destination was the Thousand Army Oasis. Although Song Yuqing did not n toe here, she still chose to travel together after some consideration.

    Her flying sword was damaged and needed time to recover. With herbat power greatly reduced, she could be in danger at any time if she acted alone.

    After going through thick and thin with Li Xiang and the others, although they couldn''t say that they knew each other well, they could still tell each other''s character. At least they were more reliable than those people they knew casually.

    Moreover, they had been together for a long time and could be considered harmonious. It was also a good thing to travel together to see the customs of the desert.

    As for Li Xiang and hispanion, they werepletely attracted by the tens of millions of civilians and millions of soldiers.

    Li Xiang was obsessed with gathering people. Wherever he went, he would not hesitate at all if he could gather enough people.

    Wuhshuang Ghost would follow Li Xiang wherever he went.

    This was also the reason why the four of them had entered the Thousand Army Oasis together.

    "What a good oasis! Is the legendary General City at the front?"

    Li Xiang stood on a dune and looked into the distance. At the end of his vision, there was a huge city.

    Perhaps it couldn''t even be considered a city because there were no city walls. They were just simple fenced buildings.

    The houses that were built were mainly wooden houses from ancient times. These houses were everywhere and their positions were messy. It was not beautiful at all. It was difficult to survive in this chaotic world. Who would care if the house they lived in was beautiful enough, spacious, andfortable? As long as they could live and shelter themselves from the wind and rain, that was enough.

    On the whole, it looked like a refugee camp but not a city.

    There was arge plot of fertilend near the periphery of the city. It was nted with rice and other crops. The rice seemed to be growing well. Although it could not feed everyone, it could ensure that most people would not starve to death.

    The generals of the General Valley were not capable officials, and they had never managed the city. The only thing they could do was to protect the safety of the people here. As for how these people lived, it was not something they could interfere with.

    "It seems that the people here are not living very well!" Song Yuqing looked up and could vaguely see many people in tattered clothes. She said with some emotion.

    "It''s not that their lives aren''t good enough, but there''s no order, and production can''t be restored. There must be skilled craftsmen and those who know how to nt crops among the millions of people. They can''t y their greatest role because this is a chaotic world, and order could not be restored. The morale is uncertain, and they just live on. Thus, it is naturally impossible for them to have all the facilities, and they didn''t have the mood to do all this either. To be able to do this is already quite rare," Li Xiang shook his head and said.

    The people''s livelihood was not just a simple word. It required various foundations to carry out.

    There had to be an organization, order, and a stable environment for the people to live, build, and develop in peace.

    Like now, they had to worry about the food and their safety every day. How would they have the time and energy to think about more? As the saying goes, a snake can''t survive without its head. The soldiers in General Valley didn''t know how to manage the people and restore the people''s livelihood. When arge number of people gathered together, it was difficult to restore their livelihood in a short time no matter how many of them there were.

    Even clothes couldn''t be made here, and there wasn''t a currency. Perhaps crystal stones could be considered a currency, but it was very difficult to circte.

    If this situation did not undergo a fundamental change, it would notst long.

    "However, this ce is much saferpared to other ces. This is also the reason why many people aren''t willing to leave. This ce is also mixed with good and bad, but there might be big fish raised in the chaos," said Jiang Ni suddenly. His words seemed to be implying something.

    "Big fish? Then I''ll try to fish and see how big it is!" Li Xiang smiled. He was here to catch a big fish.

    The bigger the fish was, the more he liked it.

    "However, we can''t just go there like this. Fishing naturally requires the bait. Without bait, how can we bait the big fish?" said Li Xiang with a faint smile.

    "Oh, I wonder what Brother Li''s bait is?" Jiang Ni looked at Li Xiang and asked.

    "The bait is naturally something that everyone is interested in. Otherwise, how can we get big fish?" said Li Xiang calmly.

    "Do you have something in your hands that can interest all the people? Can it be various resources? You''re not ordinary!" Jiang Ni''s eyes narrowed and he said slowly.

 Chapter 778 Setting Up A Stall

    "Brother Jiang is indeed amazing. You got it right!" Li Xiang smiled and nodded.

    "Good move! What''s your purpose in doing this? As far as I know, your fate is not your own, but the fate of all people. This is the fate of virtue that can only be condensed by the leader of a force. Moreover, this fatees from a distance but not nearby. Ites from the void and is endless. I don''t know how far it has crossed, but it is still able to show itself."

    Jiang Ni squinted his eyes and continued, "You''re from a distant ce, and the force you built is not nearby. Now you''re trying to buy poprity, and you have the means to bring people out of the Golden Desert and return to your force. Is it the Void Divine Gate or something else?"

    He was very confident in his guess. This kind of confidence even had the power to influence people and make them believe in him.

    "Brother Jiang is indeed exceptional. You''re indeed an extremely rare Feng Shui master. Your eyes can see through all kinds of things in the mortal world, and your experience is astonishing." Li Xiang smiled and did not deny it.

    Of course, some things didn''t need to be answered.

    "Let''s go! Wushuang, you push the cart. We''re merchants now!" said Li Xiang to Wushuang Ghost with a smile.

    With a wave of his hand, a hand-pushed cart appeared in front of him. Immediately after,rge wooden boxes appeared on the cart, filling it up. One could tell that there must be a lot of goods.

    "Yes, Country Lord!"

    Wushuang Ghost was not surprised. He chuckled as he stepped forward, grabbed the cart, and pushed it forward. The cart, which was full of goods, seemed to be weightless in his hands. It was easy to move.

    "Let''s go! We''ll go together!" Li Xiang smiled as he greeted them. He then followed the cart to the General City.

    Jiang Ni and Song Yuqing looked at each other and followed him without hesitation.

    If an ordinary person were to push a huge cart with a mountain of goods, it would be difficult for them to move even an inch.

    But since the one pushing the cart was the tall and sturdy Wushuang Ghost, it became normal.

    No matter where this group went, they would be extremely eye-catching. As soon as they appeared near General City, they were noticed by countless people, and they began to discuss.

    "Are they neers? Why is someone pushing a cart over? What were in the boxes on the cart? They look heavy!"

    "I don''t know. Could they be merchants? However, the Golden Desert is full of fierce beasts and monsters. Some viges and towns are attacked by fierce beasts every day. They may die at any time. There are also desert bandits running amuck. Even if there are merchants, they won''t dare to go around doing business, right? Those who cane here to do business don''t have many goods with them, and the quantity is very small. They are all ordinary items, and the price is extremely expensive."

    "Ah, it''ll be great if there are big merchants here. We also have materials from fierce beasts we hunted, Ice Stones fished out from the Ice Lake, Crimson Blood Stones excavated from the mine veins and all kinds of medicinal herbs nted on the medicine mountain. It''s a pity that I can''t get good things without a big merchant, not even some basic daily necessities."

    Themoners looked at the cart with anticipation in their eyes.

    Bang!

    Wushuang Ghost pushed the cart to the gate of the General City and stopped.

    The so-called city gate was only made of a few pieces of tough and thick wood, simple and crude to the extreme.

    ng ng ng!

    He got a gong out of nowhere and hit it hard. Soon, everybody looked over.

    "Citizens of the General City! My name is Li Xiang, and I''m a wandering merchant. This time, I''ve brought some supplies to this preciousnd. I hope that I can trade with all of you. I have all kinds of daily necessities, potions, and cultivation techniques ssics here. Whether you buy them or not, you cane over and take a look. Maybe you can find what you want here. I ept Star Coins as the currency. Of course, you can exchange for Star Coins first before you make a purchase. Don''t worry, my goods are certainly of good quality and cheap. I''m honest with everyone," Li Xiang smiled and cupped his hands as he spoke to the people around him.

    By then, Wushuang Ghost had already brought down the boxes. Then, he opened up a huge mat in an open space.

    He opened the boxes and ced all kinds of materials on the mat. It looked like there was an unusually rich variety of items.

    There were boxes of crossbow arrows, bone battle arrows, bone battle bows, divine crossbows, as well as mounted crossbows, and all kinds of talismans.

    There were bottles of pills and rolls of fine brocade. There were all sorts of exquisite bone porcin, pots, bowls,dles, and so on. Whether it was food or use, almost everything was there.

    There was also salt, condiments, ready-made clothes for men and women, shoes, and so on. Everything was on disy on the street.

    There were even cultivation techniques and ssics. Although they were all rtively basic or low-level cultivation techniques and battle skills, they were still the most precious and most popr for the people who had no way to learn.

    On the side, Li Xiang waved his hand and released a huge amount of Star Coins, which piled up into a small golden mountain. The Star Coins glowed with a golden light that was so bright that people could barely open their eyes.

    This time, they would still use Star Coins as the currency. Even though there would be an additional exchange process, it was still a necessary step for the cirction of goods and currency.

    The barter system is the most primitive trading method. Only by trading with Star Coins could it benefit the Kingdom of Dawn. It could condense luck, gather all types of power of will and faith, and even make every race see the Star Coins in this way. This is even a crucial step to making it the mainstream currency. Now, Li Xiang wanted to expand the influence of Star Coins in the Golden Desert.

    "This is the Star Coin! Whether it is the corpses of fierce beasts or all kinds of rare treasures, they can be exchanged for Star Coins at the corresponding price. After refining, the coins can enhance one''s cultivation and increase one''s cultivation speed. Furthermore, there are no impurities at all, and it won''t form pill poison in the body. This is also an excellent currency. Whether you ept it or not, the goods here only ept Star Coins!" said Li Xiang again.

    At this moment, arge number ofmoners had already gathered around. When they saw the various goods ced in front of them, their eyes lit up and even their breathing became rapid.

    From war supplies to weapons, daily necessities, clothes, books, and so on, there was almost everything. There were so many resources and items. None of the people here had ever seen anything like this before. All of them wanted nothing more than to take all these things for themselves.

 Chapter 779 - 779 Ice Stone

    779 Ice Stone

    Some civilians came forward to take a look and even reached out to take a closer look. One civilian picked up a bowl made of bone porcin from a stall. He looked at the exquisite patterns on it and the snow-white jade-like embryo. He excitedly shouted, ¡°What kind of porcin is this? It¡¯s as white as jade and thin as paper but as hard as iron. When I bend it, the sound is pure and very pleasant to the ear. What a beautiful peony. It¡¯s so lifelike and natural. It¡¯s incredible. I¡¯ve seen Ru Kiln Porcin and Jun Kiln Porcin, but none of them canpare to this. It¡¯s simply too perfect.¡±

    That person was obviously not amon person in the past. He had seen and contacted countless porcin and had a good eye. He liked porcin, and now that he saw those bone porcin, he loved them so much he couldn¡¯t put them down.

    ¡°What is this? Is it wine? I have never heard of this wine before. However, this wine fragrance is really strong. It is a strong wine, and the fragrance is extremely pure. Who brewed this wine? I can feel a trace of Spiritual Qi in it.¡±

    A wine lover stood in front of a few jars of fine wine. One of the jars had already been unsealed, and the rich aroma of wine drifted with the wind. That fragrance made many wine fanatics unable to hold it in and secretly swallow their saliva. Even the liquor worm in their stomachs was about to start a rebellion. It had been a long time since they had tasted good wine in this chaotic world. They couldn¡¯t even drink inferior wine.

    Grain was too precious. If one¡¯s stomach couldn¡¯t be filled, where would one find the grain for winemaking?

    Many drunkards were good at drinking, and their eyes were even better at identifying wine. They could tell whether it was good wine or not by smelling it. Just from its aroma, they could tell that the wine in front of them was of extraordinary quality!

    ¡°There are also clothes. There are ready-made clothes for sale here. Look at the material, it¡¯s even more exquisite than the clothes I¡¯ve worn before. This silkiness is unprecedented. It is perfect! It is immeasurably perfect! God knows how long it¡¯s been since Ist wore new clothes!¡±

    In an instant, the entire stall waspletely surrounded by civilians.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, everyone. Don¡¯t even think about stealing anything during the chaos. If anyone dares to do that, don¡¯t me the Flying Wheel in my hands for not recognizing you!

    The Wushuang Ghost saw that the people around them were about to attack the stall, so he stood before it. He waved his arm, and his muscles trembled slightly, giving off a berserk aura. And the invisible pressure quickly suppressed the fire in the hearts of many people.

    The civilians realized that the peddler was not to be messed with after detecting the aura emitted by the Wushuang Ghost.

    However, the passion in their gazes toward the items in the stall did not die down.

    ¡°Boss, may I know the prices of these goods? Also, what¡¯s the exchange rate if we want to exchange items for Star Coins? Are there any standards? We¡¯re poor here, and the food we grow can only barely keep us full and warm. However, it¡¯s not like we don¡¯t have any good things here. There¡¯s an Ice Lake nearby, which is rich in Ice Stones. You can only go into theke to get them at noon daily. You will not feel hot when walking in the desert wearing an Ice Stone in the desert. Instead, there will be a kind of cool air. This is a treasure that can save one¡¯s life. It is said that it has other effects, and cultivators can forge magic treasures and divine weapons. Boss, let¡¯s see how many Star Coins it¡¯s worth.¡±

    A tall man stepped forward, took a stone from his waist pocket, and handed it over. The stone was icy blue in color. Although it was called a stone, it looked like a transparent crystal. After it was taken out, cool air naturally spread out and floated in the surroundings. Wearing it on one¡¯s body, one would definitely not feel too hot, even if one was under the scorching sun.

    The scariest thing in the desert was the scorching sun. Once exposed to the sun, one wouldck water and be weak. If one did not replenish water in time, there was a high chance of dying in the desert.

    That was especially true for the Golden Desert. It was so terrifying that even cultivators would find it difficult to withstand. If they were exposed to the sun there, even cultivators would die.

    It was said that when the sun shone on the Golden Desert, the sunlight reflected by the desert would gather and contain a trace of the Sun Primordial Fire. Although the Sun Primordial Fire was so thin that it was incalcble, it was still one of the few divine fires in the world. Even if it was just a strand, it was not somethingmon cultivators could withstand.

    Therefore, the danger in the desert was the desert itself.

    The Ice Stone could resist extreme heat and the invisible Sun Primordial Fire. Just that point alone was enough to double its value. Not to mention, it was a heavenly treasure used to refine magic treasures and divine weapons. It was an extremely precious item.

    In the vicinity, it could only be found in the Ice Lake. Moreover, they could only dig within 15 minutes of noon. If they exceeded the time limit, they would be frozen into ice sculptures by the water in the Ice Lake. Many people had died that way, and that was the experience umted from human lives.

    [Ice Stone]

    Grade: Legendary Rank

    Type: Material

    Description: A crystal condensed from the ice power in a ce of extreme Yin and coldness. The chill it emits can resist raging mes and bathe in the fire without extinguishing. The chill can be triggered with a unique method and freeze the world. It can be used to forge divine weapons and magic treasures.

    The information about the Ice Stone appeared in his mind when he used Probing skill.

    That was indeed a heavenly treasure and a rare treasure. Whether it was used to forge divine weapons or magic treasures, it would be a precious material. Especially in the Golden Desert, it was a treasure that was hard to find and could save one¡¯s life.

    ¡°This Ice Stone is indeed a good material. This Ice Stone can be exchanged for 3,000 Star Coins if you want to exchange. What do you think, friend? ¡°Li Xiang said after a moment of silence.

    ording to thetest price list of the Kingdom of Dawn.

    Generally speaking, the price of transcendent level materials and items started from 100 Star Coins, the lowest price. As for the highest price, it fluctuated. Generally speaking, it was within 100 to 1,000 Star Coins.

    The price of legendary level materials and spiritual medicine fluctuated between 1,000 to 10,000 Star Coins.

    The price of mythical level heavenly treasures would start from 10,000 Star Coins. As for how high it could reach, there was no definite conclusion.

    Of course, it would be one¡¯s ability to sell transcendent items at legendary or even Mythical prices. If one was willing to give a beating, and one was willing to take the beating, no one could say anything. As long as one didn¡¯t cheat, no one would care.

    Such Ice Stones were naturally treasures, but since they could be obtained from the Ice Lake, there must be many of them. Most importantly, the value of that precious material was at a premium in the desert, but in the Kingdom of Dawn, its value wasn¡¯t high. There were many simr materials. As for him, he naturally needed to earn some profit when exchanging items.

 Chapter 780 - 780 Evil Slaying Saber

    780 Evil ying Saber

    ¡°3,000 Star Coins? Can you add more? Ice Stones are very hard to obtain and very difficult to fish out the Ice Stones from the Ice Lake!¡±

    The man revealed an awkward expression as he hurriedly discussed.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯m new here, so I¡¯ll give you a fair price for the first time. I won¡¯t profit from it. I¡¯ll just treat it as making friends. One Ice Stone at 3,500 Star Coins. I really can¡¯t go any higher!¡±

    That price was very reasonable. In fact, that Ice Stone would not even be half the price in the Kingdom of Dawn.

    Li Xiang didn¡¯te here to earn money, but he couldn¡¯t let others think he was a fool too. So after some hesitation, he pretended to have made a painful decision to give in.

    ¡°Good! I¡¯ll exchange it! I have three Ice Stones here!¡±

    Hearing that, the man smiled and quickly took out three Ice Stones and handed them over.

    Wushuang Ghost quickly took the items and handed over more than 10,000 Star Coins to him.

    After getting the Star Coins, he felt the vitality of heaven and earth in the Star Coins and even the unique Dao. The moment he held it, he instinctively developed a great love and recognition for the Star Coins.

    ¡°I have some Crimson Blood Stones that I have excavated. I wonder how many Star Coins I can exchange them for?¡±

    Another man stepped forward and asked. He nced at the pile of Star Coins from the corner of his eyes, not hiding the desire in his gaze.

    The Star Coins were not unfamiliar to the General City¡¯s civilians. The Star Coins had long been famous because of the Dragon Gate Inn. However, the real currency had only started to circte recently. Even though it had not been long, some had already circted in the Thousand Army Oasis. When the Star Coins were first revealed, it caused a sensation in the oasis.

    Many people had long liked the exquisiteness and uniqueness of the Star Coins but had no way to exchange for them.

    Now that they saw the Star Coins that Li Xiang had brought, they felt no obstacles and could ept them immediately.

    [Crimson Blood Stone]

    Grade: Mythical Rank

    Type: Material

    Description: A heavenly treasure spawned from the heavens and earth, dug out from the Crimson Blood Line. It is said that the Crimson Blood Line was formed when the blood of powerful creatures fell into the earth and fused with the underground iron mines, giving birth to the line. The Crimson Blood Stone has magical power and can be used to forge all kinds of divine weapons and magic treasures. After fusing with the Crimson Blood Stone, the divine weapons and magic treasures will be morepatible with one¡¯s bloodline. It can give it the ability to consume blood. It can also absorb blood essence. By tempering its body, it has a certain chance to be upgraded.

    After the Crimson Blood Stone information appeared in his mind, even Li Xiang couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. That thing was a treasure.

    The characteristic of blood consumption was undoubtedly a very terrifying ability. It could absorb the enemy¡¯s blood when fighting and slowly allow the divine weapon and magic treasure to evolve and be more powerful. That meant that it had a certain level of self-evolution ability.

    In other words, adding such a material to a weapon or equipment could allow the weapon or equipment to have the characteristic of self-growth.

    It could evolve on its own! No matter how small the probability of that ability was, it would still make people go after it crazily.

    Moreover, it was already very impressive that it could consume blood. But it could also make weapons improve and evolve on their own.

    Its grade was as high as Mythical Rank 7, which was not exaggerated.

    ¡°The Mythical material, Crimson Blood Stone, can be exchanged for 50,000 Star Coins. We¡¯ll exchange as many as you have!¡± Li Xiang pondered for a while and set a price for the Crimson Blood Stone.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll exchange. I have four Crimson Blood Stones. I¡¯ll exchange them all!¡±

    When the man heard that, he looked ecstatic and said decisively.

    That price had far exceeded his expectations, so he naturally agreed without hesitation.

    After setting a price for those two precious materials, the surrounding civilians were all excited. Among them, many had all kinds of materials which could be exchanged for Star Coins.

    Therefore, the civilians around started to exchange for Star Coins.

    Unconsciously, arge amount of Star Coins circted out.

    With money in their hands, their gazes naturally fell on the various goods on the street stall.

    ¡°Boss Li, how much is that saber?¡±

    A man saw the Evil ying Saber on the stall, and his gaze revealed adoration. The Evil ying Saber¡¯s long de shimmered with light and had a unique sense of beauty.

    ¡°This is an Evil ying Saber. It¡¯s made from the shell of a fierce beast and various precious materials. Not only is it sharp, but it also contains poison. It is extremely sturdy and contains poisonous runes. It is even sharper and more powerful than the divine weapons in the mortal world. You can say that it¡¯s a good partner for hunting fierce beasts and monsters. One saber will be sold for 100 Star Coins with no negotiation.¡± Li Xiang smiled as he exined and gave a price.

    Now, the prices of the goods in the Kingdom of Dawn had begun to be fixed. The prices weren¡¯t set and could fluctuate within the fixed price, though not too far away from the fixed price.

    In particr, the military supplies that came from Li Xiang and even the Kingdom of Dawn. Their prices were extremely stable once they were fixed. With internal stability, it was natural to make money from external sources. That was a standard business method.

    All kinds of civilian goods and materials were sold at a fixed price.

    Now, the prices of goods in the territories ruled by the Kingdom of Dawn were almost bnced and stable. The civilians lived in peace and had stable morale, so the fixed price list was put up as a notice and announced to the public. It was praised by countless civilians.

    As long as they bought and sold ording to the fixed price list, the civilians did not have to worry about illegal merchants raising the price and deceiving them.

    And now, even in the Golden Desert, the price Li Xiang gave was also the price set on the price list. He was the one who set the price, so he had to follow it.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take this Evil ying Saber! I¡¯ve always wanted a saber, but it¡¯s a pity that the des forged in the cksmith shop are easily damaged when fighting fierce beasts, so they¡¯re useless.¡±

    The man quickly paid and bought an Evil ying Saber.

    ¡°Eh, why is there an ancient word engraving on that Evil ying Saber, ¡®Dawn¡¯? Is that the name of a cksmith?¡±

    After the burly man got the saber, he examined it carefully in excitement and waved it asionally. Suddenly, he saw the words on the de and became curious.

    The word ¡®Dawn¡¯ was carved on the de, exuding a majestic and holy aura.

    On one side, the two words¡¯ Evil ying¡¯ were carved, and on the other, the two words ¡®Dawn¡¯.

    ¡®Evil ying¡¯ was the de¡¯s name, but ¡®Dawn¡¯ was a name that no one could understand.

    ¡°The two words ¡®Dawn¡¯ are also on the Star Coins. One side is ¡®Star¡¯ while the other is ¡®Dawn¡¯. The ancient words are almost exactly the same. Could there be some connection?¡± Some people realized that the word ¡®Dawn¡¯ on the Star Coins and Evil ying Saber were exactly the same, so they could not help but make a guess.

    Some people were secretly discussing and guessing.

 Chapter 781 - 781 The Kingdom of Dawn

    781 The Kingdom of Dawn

    When Li Xiang heard this, a strange look shed in his eyes. He then smiled and exined, ¡°The goods and Star Coins I¡¯ve brought didn¡¯te out of thin air. They all came from the Kingdom of Dawn. The Star Coins are the official currency of the Kingdom of Dawn. They are also created by the Kingdom of Dawn and are epted by the civilians of the world.¡±

    ¡°Evil ying Sabers were forged in the Kingdom of Dawn, and they are also one of the standard equipment of the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s Army. All the resources, weapons, arrows, porcin, and clothes came from the Kingdom of Dawn,¡± Li Xiang said calmly.

    ¡°The Kingdom of Dawn? Where is it? Is there a country called the Kingdom of Dawn in the Golden Desert? I¡¯ve only heard that there¡¯s Jingjue Old Town in Hump Oasis, which is ruled by Jingjue Queen. However, I¡¯ve never heard of the Kingdom of Dawn!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve never heard of it either. Where is the Kingdom of Dawn? If there¡¯s such a country, howe we have never heard about it? I¡¯m sure this is the first time I¡¯ve heard of it!¡±

    !!

    ¡°I wonder what kind of ce the Kingdom of Dawn is. These resources, weapons, porcin, and clothes can¡¯t be made by an ordinary country. Jingjue Old Town is also an ancient city, but it doesn¡¯t have these fine weapons. Look at porcin! How could people there make it? Even so, it would be very rough. The Kingdom of Dawn is the descendant of Chinese.¡±

    ¡°The Kingdom of Dawn must be extremely powerful and prosperous to be able to create so many things. It definitely is as marvelous as peaceful and prosperous times. I am so curious about this country now!¡±

    Upon hearing that all these things were from the Kingdom of Dawn, many people¡¯s expressions changed. They found things unbelievable yet fascinating.

    No one was a fool. During the one to two years of chaos, they experienced all kinds of disasters. They had also built new colonies and seen countless viges and towns. When the two werepared, the gap was naturally obvious. There were so many people who had established viges and towns, but none of them had such arge manufacturing capacity. This represented their wealth and strength.

    When crystal coins were still used in the Golden Desert, the Kingdom of Dawn used exquisite Star Coins that were already forged. When most of the people in the Kingdom of Dawn were still barely dressed, they were all dressed in gorgeous and exquisite brocade, which was even better than the nobles of the past.

    It was simply the Holy Land of the human race. How could this idea not draw them?

    ¡°Mr. Li, may I ask where the Kingdom of Dawn is and why I¡¯ve never heard of it before?¡± someone asked.

    ¡°The Kingdom of Dawn is not in Golden Desert. It¡¯s outside, in a region even further away. Unlike deserts here, they had mountains, water, and forests. There were hundreds of millions of humans there, and the territory stretched for hundreds of millions of kilometers. There were thousands ofrge cities that could amodate millions of people, as well as countless viges. The people there live and work in peace, and the fierce beasts and foreign race don¡¯t dare to invade them,¡± Li Xiang said with a faint smile.

    ¡°If it¡¯s not in Golden Desert. How did youe to Golden Desert and transport such a huge amount of resources? Do you have a way to travel between these two ces?¡±

    Some people couldn¡¯t believe what they had just heard, wondering if there was a way to go from the Golden Desert to the Kingdom of Dawn.

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t respond to this but just kept a mysterious smile.

    Sometimes, he would rather not make everything clear. It was easier to leave people to figure things out on their own, which could save him time and energy to exin.

    Aside from asking questions about the Kingdom of Dawn, many civilians began to choose the items.

    [ Runic Arrows: Five Star Coins. ]

    [ Bone Arrows: Two Star Coins. ]

    [ Moon Well Water: Three Star Coins. ]

    [Evil ying Saber: 100 Star Coins. ]

    [ Bone Spear: 60 Star Coins ]

    ..

    All kinds of items were overwhelming for the civilians around, for they had never seen so many goods that could save their lives in the chaotic world.

    Of course, there was also food!

    He soldrge amounts ofmon rice and mixed spiritual rice.

    [ Mixed Spiritual Rice: One Star Coin for 50 kilograms. ]

    [ Common Battle Arrows: One Star Coin for 100. ]

    [ Common Swords or Weapons: One Star Coin each. ]

    [ Quilt: One Star Coin each. ]

    [ Recovery Potions: 100 Star Coins each. ]

    [ Bodybuilding Pills: 100 Star Coins each. ]

    [ Skeleton Battle Bow: 100 Star Coins each. ]

    [ Bone Battle Sword: 80 Star Coins each. ]

    [ Bone Saber: 80 Star Coins for one. ]

    In the end, Li Xiang simply set up a board at the side on which the prices of various goods were marked. This was the price table ced in front of the items. Although the number might change ording to time and location, it was the standard of the Kingdom of Dawn for now.

    ¡°Food, this ce is actually selling food! One Star Coin can buy 50 kg. 50 kg! This is enough for a person to survive for one or two months, and it only costs one Star Coin.¡±

    ¡°Tiangang Pills! They can increase cultivation and speed up cultivation. 100 Star Coins each? What kind of pill is this? I¡¯ve never heard of it before. The introduction says that Tiangang Pills are not poisonous, which it¡¯s a truly 100% effective pill. They are spiritual pills!¡±

    ¡°There is fierce beast meat as well. I haven¡¯t had meat in a long time.¡±

    The civilians were excited and shocked as they looked at the items.

    ¡°Look, there are cultivation techniques and battle skills here. There are actually cultivation techniques for sale here, real cultivation techniques. Green Wood Art, Eternal Youth Art, ck Water Scripture, and Rock Art are all basic cultivation techniques for transcendent realm cultivators. They really are cultivation techniques!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great! There are cultivation techniques. As long as we have them, we can be cultivators and be strong. We can also have the opportunity to fight with the fierce beasts and kill the foreign race!

    Cultivation techniques represented power and hope.

    There were cultivation techniques in the Golden Desert, and there were quite a few people who practiced them. In General Valley, various military cultivation techniques were passed down. The most popr one was Tiger Wolf Blood Technique. It was said that after cultivating it, one would possess the strength of a Tiger and Wolf, which was most suitable for fighting on the battlefield.

    This was definitely one of the most suitable cultivation techniques for soldiers, so most of the soldiers in General Valley cultivated it. These soldiers were all powerful cultivators. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to resist the invasion of the fierce beasts and foreign races.

    However, it was impossible for ordinary people to cultivate this technique. There was a gap between ordinary civilians and soldiers.

    There were many people who had cultivation techniques, but no one would the public know that. Teaching it to others would instead pose a threat to themselves. They had all escaped from death, so no one would test their humanity for no reason. Wasn¡¯t it good to make a fortune low-key?

 Chapter 782 - 782 A New Spiritual Plant

    782 A New Spiritual nt

    Now that Li Xiang was selling cultivation techniques, many civilians who wanted to cultivate but could not get started were overjoyed. Their hearts were immediately filled with hope.

    Someone found the part about cultivation techniques on the fixed price list.

    ¡°Transcendent realm cultivation techniques: Low-grade 100 Star Coins, mid-grade 500 to 1,000 Star Coins, high-grade 1,000 to 10,000 Star Coins, and top-grade 10,000 to 100,000 Star Coins. Before practicing any cultivation technique, one must take an Inner Demon Oath. Once the inheritance is obtained, the cultivation technique will disappear.¡±

    ¡°So expensive! However, as long as I can obtain the cultivation technique, it is worth it, no matter how expensive. This is the path to bing a cultivator. It can even be the background and foundation of a family or n.¡±

    Someone immediately took out Star Coins without hesitation and bought the cultivation techniques he liked.

    Those cultivation techniques all required the Inner Demon Oath to be taken. Only one person could cultivate them, and they could not be given to a second person. One also couldn¡¯t disclose the technique to anyone in any form. Otherwise, Li Xiang wouldn¡¯t have put them up for sale.

    However, after obtaining the cultivation techniques, those people could wait for their strength to increase before they use other means to collect cultivation techniques and obtain resources.

    The cultivation technique was the threshold to step into the transcendent level. If one could cross it, one could even establish a transcendent n in the future.

    ¡°Boss, do you ept these seeds?¡±

    Just as countless civilians were excitedly buying goods inrge numbers, a child in tattered clothes appeared in front of Li Xiang timidly. He opened his dirty palms, which held some bean-like seeds, and looked at Li Xiang with anticipation.

    Li Xiang heard that and looked down.

    When his gaze fell on the seeds, he was surprised. It was actually a good item.

    They were t, maroon-colored seeds that looked like beans. They had smooth surfaces and emitted a strange fragrance.

    ¡°What¡¯s this? Bean? It smells pretty good!¡± Song Yuqing asked as she looked at him curiously.

    ¡°This is a type of fruit tree I found in the mountains. It bears some sort of nut, and these beans are inside it. They¡¯re very fragrant and can be eaten. They¡¯re filling, and a single tree can bear many of these beans. These seeds can be used to grow that fruit tree!¡±

    The child raised his head and said firmly.

    ¡°It¡¯s Cocoa Beans!¡± Li Xiang recognized the beans.

    The Cocoa Tree was an Evergreen Tree Species. Itsrge and smooth leaves were red in infancy but would turn green after maturity. The nuts it bore containedrge amounts of Cocoa Beans. And those beans could be eaten. Moreover, the bean was rich in nutrients and could increase protein. It was considered a high-energy nt.

    Many people didn¡¯t know much about Cocoa Beans, but when it came to chocte, there shouldn¡¯t be anyone who didn¡¯t know about it.

    The main ingredient of chocte was Cocoa Beans.

    As long as something like Cocoa Beans appeared, it would bring more enjoyment to humans and increase the variety of food in their daily lives. Chocte was a good thing. It was a high-energy product and could save one¡¯s life during a famine. Moreover, it could be made into chocte, greatly enriching the variety of delicacies.

    Chocte!

    Li Xiang could still remember the first time he ate chocte. It was indeed unforgettable.

    However, since he came to this world, chocte had be a delicacy in his memories. He didn¡¯t expect to see the main ingredients for making chocte here.

    This world always felt like it was missing something without chocte.

    Li Xiang held the Cocoa Beans in his hand and carefully sensed them.

    ¡°These beans actually contain Spiritual Qi. These are spirit fruits and Spirit Beans borne from a Spirit Fruit Tree!¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s expression changed slightly as soon as he held them. With his cultivation, he immediately sensed that a few of the Cocoa Beans in his hand contained Spiritual Qi, which was different frommon Cocoa Beans.

    Although the other Cocoa Beans also gained traces of Spiritual Qi, they were not Spirit Beans. However, there were real Spirit Beans in those beans. They contained a shocking amount of Spiritual Qi and were like spiritual nts and spiritual grains. They were real spiritual nts.

    ¡°The fruits of this Cocoa Tree have undergone some kind of mutation, so the number of Spirit Beans it produces definitely won¡¯t be a lot. It should be a mutation caused by the sudden increase in heaven and earth vitality. However, the Cocoa Tree hasn¡¯tpletely transformed into a Spirit Tree. It has only produced a portion of these Spirit Beans.¡± Li Xiang¡¯s thoughts were running.

    Since they were Spirit Beans, they were also seeds. As long as they were nted, with the help of the World Tree Space and even the herb garden and spiritual field in the Starlight Shrine, new cocoa trees could be spawned quickly. Cocoa Trees spawned from Spirit Beans would definitely be Spirit Trees, meaning the fruits they bore would naturally be Spirit Beans. And the chocte made from them would also contain Spiritual Qi.

    ¡°If I nt these Spirit Beans to spawn Cocoa Beans Spirit Tree and produce arge number of Spirit Beans to make chocte, how delicious would that be? It may even have other unique effects.¡± Li Xiang was feeling passionate about it.

    That was an excellent opportunity. If he missed the Cocoa Beans, he didn¡¯t know when he could find them again. That was especially so for spiritual nts¡¯ seeds, which were extremely valuable and hard toe by.

    He intended to nt a batch of them in the Starlight Shrine¡¯s spiritual field.

    His talent had transformed, which produced a spirit field and herb garden. The area and space had expanded to a rather shocking extent.

    There were many empty regions in the spiritual field, and now was a good time to nt new spiritual nts.

    Cocoa Beans could be one of them, and at a critical moment, they could even be used as food.

    ¡°How many beans do you have? I would offer five Star Coins for one Jin. I¡¯ll buy as much as you have!¡± Li Xiang said to the child in front of him with a smile.

    Five Star Coins for one Jin was not a low price. However, it wasn¡¯t an overstatement considering the Cocoa Beans¡¯ function. To a certain extent, it was also because the child in front of him seemed to be in a pitiful state. In addition, there were also mixed Spirit Beans inside, so buying them would be a sure profit.

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great. We have it. We still have a lot of these beans. Five Star Coins per Jin, we¡¯ll send it over now!¡±

    When the little boy heard that, his face immediately revealed a look of wild joy.

    There were many Cocoa Beans in a nearby mountain forest, and each Cocoa Tree could produce many Cocoa Beans. If all of them could be exchanged for Star Coins now, and one Star Coin could buy 100 Jin rations, that would be enough to feed them for many years.

    Compared to Cocoa Beans, they still preferred to eat rations.

    ¡°These are the beans that grow on the tree? It is actually so valuable. I¡¯ve picked it before and put it at home. I¡¯ll eat one whenever I¡¯m free. I never expect that they can be exchanged for money. I have them too. I¡¯ll go back and get it now.¡±

    ¡°I remember that these fruit trees are growing in the nearby mountains. They¡¯re just ripe now, so I¡¯ll pick them now.¡±

    When the other civilians heard that, their eyes immediately lit up. They didn¡¯t expect that the food they ate as snacks would be so valuable. They could be treated as food. One Jin of beans could exchange hundreds of Jin of rations. How could they not be excited?

 Chapter 783 Rumors

    "Boss, do you ept this?"

    At that moment, another man dressed like an old farmer came forward. He held some brown-red beans that looked like hyacinth beans but were closer to dark brown.

    "This is also a kind of fruit tree on the mountain. It bears very sweet berries with seeds inside. These are the bean-like seeds after separation. I don''t know if they can be exchanged for money.

    The old farmer asked cautiously and expectantly.

    "Coffee beans? Why are there even coffee beans here?" Li Xiang couldn''t help but feel surprised.

    Those beans were clearly coffee beans.

    If there were coffee beans, there would be coffee trees. Coffee trees were shrubs or small trees. Their leaves faced each other and were leather-liked and oblong-shaped. In March every year, the branches would produce white flowers with petals arranged in a spiral manner, and the pistil would jump around the petals. If one looked carefully, it looked like the small windmill they yed with when they were young, emitting a burst of jasmine fragrance. The berry was oval, dark red, and contained two seeds. It was the coffee bean that they were familiar with.

    The first blooming period of the coffee tree, with white flowers and red fruits, was about three years old. The white flower was a five-cylindrical flower with a faint jasmine fragrance. The inflorescence was dense and arranged in a cluster. Flowers would wither two to three days after they bloomed, and they would begin to bear fruits after a few months.

    Coffee had the effect of refreshing one''s mind and was one of the mostmon drinks in daily life. Its status was simr to tea.

    And simr to Cocoa Beans, they could also be made into drinks.

    He didn''t expect to find coffee beans on top of Cocoa Beans.

    If tea were included, all three drinks would be avable.

    Li Xiang could sense Spirit Beans with Spiritual Qi from those coffee beans. As long as they were nted, they could spawn Coffee Bean Spirit Trees.

    "Of course, I''ll buy these beans. The price is the same as the previous ones, five Star Coins per Jin. I''ll take as many as you have!"

    Li Xiang''s mind raced, but his face remained expressionless as he spoke of the purchase price.

    "Good! That''s great. I have quite a lot at home. I''ll bring them over now!"

    When the civilians heard that, they were overjoyed. They returned home and brought the coffee beans and Cocoa Beans over.

    Li Xiang would not go back on his word. He paid Star Coins ording to the weight of the goods. The acquisition was done cleanly and without any dy.

    And immediately after obtaining arge batch of coffee beans and Cocoa Beans, he picked out all the Spirit Beans and nted them in the Starlight Shrine''s spiritual field.

    With the spiritual spring water and the powerful life force from the Kunlun Tree, the Spirit Beans began to sprout at a speed visible to the naked eye after being nted. Seedlings emerged from the soil and reached half a person''s height in a moment. The growth rate seen with the naked eye was like a miracle.

    However, it was only the first time that it could grow so quickly. After it reached a certain stage, it could only continue to grow as time passed. Of course,pared to the outside world, the speed of growth was many times faster.

    Under the power of the Kunlun Tree, their growth rate would naturally increase.

    "We''ve earned a lot from this deal! Just the Cocoa Beans and coffee beans alone are worth it. These are all Spirit Trees and spirit fruits. As long as they''re cultivated well, they''ll definitely exceed the past normal standard regardless of taste or effect." Li Xiang was overjoyed.

    The Spirit Fruit Tree was his favorite gain. He liked such kind of resource that could grow and sustain. Bit by bit, developing into a strong foundation. As long as given ample time, it could continuously create value.

    The people in the Thousand Army Oasis indeed had many good resources in their hands.

    Cocoa Beans, coffee beans, Crimson Blood Stones, Ice Stones, and some people even took out their cultivation techniques andbat skills for exchange.

    That''s right, cultivation techniques andbat skills.

    There weren''t many civilians who knew cultivation techniques, but there was still quite a handful. However, they kept them and didn''t spread them. Although most weremon cultivation techniques andbat skills, there were asionally some fine ones.

    For example, the "Bright Moon Heavenly River Scripture" was obviously a top-grade cultivation technique. Li Xiang had seen it before. It not only contained the transcendent realm, but also the legendary realm and mythical realm cultivation techniques. It could be said that it was aplete cultivation technique.

    Because once one reached the divine realm, there would be lesser use of cultivation techniques. The divine realm required one toprehend Laws. The use of cultivation techniques was no longer as important. Comprehending Laws was the most important thing.

    The number of Laws oneprehended and the depth of Lawprehension were the standards that determined one''s strength, not the level and exquisiteness of the cultivation techniques.

    The person who had brought that cultivation technique was a legendary realm cultivator. He had exchanged it for a top-notchbat skill, a Mythicalbat skill called "Full Moon Heavenly de". That technique was a high-grade spoil of war that he had obtained after killing someone. There was an original version in the Kingdom of Dawn''s Library. The one in Li Xiang''s hands now was just a replica.

    However, even if it was a replica, it still contained the corresponding Martial Arts True Intent, enough for one person to cultivate andprehend.

    If there were no Martial Arts True Intent, then the value of the so-called secret manual would be greatly reduced.

    After thebat skill was recorded in the Scripture Library, not many people dared to cultivate it.

    It was called Heavenly de but was full of demonic nature. It was a de technique that went against the heavens. Once it was sessfully cultivated, the de technique would be so terrifying that it could cause a massacre that spread thousands of miles. Because of that de technique, the cultivator reluctantly used his top cultivation technique to exchange for it.

    ...

    Time passed by quietly.

    A day had passed, and the resources traded were uncountable. The amount that had been purchased would be immediately replenished by the stall. The Tower of Stars always stored a massive amount of resources, so there was no need to worry about consumption. It couldpletely support long-term transactions.

    Such a huge supply of goods shocked countless civilians in the vicinity. Still, at the same time, many people became more curious.

    Unknowingly, some rumors begin to spread in the Thousand Army Oasis.

    "Have you heard of a country called the Kingdom of Dawn beyond the Golden Desert? It''s a country established by our Human powerhouses. There are countless civilians inside, and it is extremely prosperous. All kinds of facilities are avable. It''s like a paradise on earth. We don''t have to worry about going hungry or being attacked by fierce beasts. It''s a true paradise for the Human race."

    "It''s said that Mr.Li came from the Kingdom of Dawn. He has a way of leaving the Golden Desert and the ability to bring people into the Kingdom of Dawn. It will be great if we can go to the Kingdom of Dawn. Then we won''t have to live in fear every day."

    "If I can leave the desert and head to the Kingdom of Dawn, I''m willing to pay any price. The desert is too dangerous, and all kinds of resources are scarce. It is not suitable for survival at all. The Human race is constantly being attacked by foreign races, and the Red Vampirees to the oasis from time to time to plunder humans as blood food. Who knows how many of our kind have died in the hands of foreign races!"

 Chapter 784 - 784 The Orc Royalty

    784 The Orc Royalty

    ¡°Exactly. The foreign races had long infiltrated the oasis. It is not only the Red Vampire but also the Sand Demon race and Undead race. If not for the General Valley deterring these foreign races, they would have long massacred us. But even with the General Valley, it cannot totally stop the foreign races. They will still hunt us. It will be great if we can go to the Kingdom of Dawn!¡±

    ¡°I wonder how I can get a pass to the Kingdom of Dawn. If I¡¯m going to leave, how will I leave? There is a rumor that there is an extremely terrifying race in the desert called the Mummies. There is a mysterious ancient pyramid with a Pharaoh inside. The Undead race is the Pharaoh¡¯s subordinates. Once the Pharaoh awakenspletely, he will upy the entire Golden Desert. We either submit or die. The Pharaoh is going to rebuild the Undead Kingdom!¡± That was a mysterious legend passed down in the Golden Desert for a long time.

    It was said there was a mysterious pyramid under the Golden Desert, with a Pharaoh and arge Mummy Army, and other undead creatures in deep slumber together.

    Once the Pharaoh awakened, it would be the time for the Undead to rule the entire Golden Desert. By then, the Undead Army would upy the whole desert.

    That legend was like an invisible curse hanging above everyone¡¯s heads, making them feel uneasy and fearful all day.

    Regardless of whether the Undead Army could upy the entire desert, the threat of the Undead Army was real.

    Not only did the Undead Army not fear death, but they would also kill more beings mercilessly. And they would grow stronger by fighting.

    Although that legend had yet to be a reality, no one dared to ignore it.

    The world was different now. No one knew if that was true or not. If it were true, what would their future be? Would they also be Undead?

    The news about Li Xiang and the Kingdom of Dawn gave the civilians in the oasis some hope. If they could leave the Golden Desert, would they be able to start a new life?

    As for where the rumor of Li Xiang being able to bring people out of the Golden Desert came from, no one knew or went to investigate. They were only concerned about one thing, and that was whether the ability to bring people out of the desert was real. Could they really leave the desert through Li Xiang and go to the legendary Kingdom of Dawn?

    The rumors could not be contained at all, and they spread at a terrifying speed.

    Almost overnight, the rumors had spread rapidly. The entire General City and the civilians nearby already knew about that matter.

    ¡­

    Just as Li Xiang was in cultivation and in Soul Travel around the Golden Desert, the surroundings of the Kingdom of Dawn were also not peaceful.

    Even though they had deterred the enemies numerous times through battles and massacres and used countless lives to teach them a lesson, they still couldn¡¯tpletely eliminate the enemies¡¯ desire to spy on them.

    Countless people were ready to overthrow the Kingdom of Dawn at any time. They were all hiding in the dark, waiting for the right time.

    A stable and powerful Human race power that developed rapidly was like a fishbone stuck in the throat or a dagger on the back of a race.

    After several hidden attacks by the foreign races had been neutralized, some were getting impatient.

    They noticed that the Kingdom of Dawn was developing too quickly, so quickly that they feared and dreaded it. Once the Kingdom of Dawn fully matured, what awaited them would definitely be an unbearable disaster.

    At that moment, an extremely huge ancient city stood on a grasnd.

    Every section of the city wall was made of huge, hard stones that were dozens of feet tall. The moment it came into view, it gave off an invisible sense of oppression.

    There were teams of soldiers patrolling back and forth on the city walls.

    Those soldiers were all over the ce. There were Werewolves, Kobolds, Taurens, and almost every race.

    Other than that, there were huge figures standing on the city walls.

    It looked like a hippopotamus with fangs, human ears, and a lion¡¯s tail. It had a ferocious and terrifying appearance. Moreover, when it stood up, its form was simr to a human¡¯s. It had slender arms, sharp ws, and thick, luxuriant hair, revealing an unconceble berserk aura.

    Those figures belonged to the Behemoth race, one of the Orc Royalties.

    The Behemoth race was further divided intomon Behemoths and the Royal Golden Behemoths.

    Common Behemoths were also known as Behemoth Beasts by the outside world. They had ferocious and terrifying appearances and were one of the most terrifying war machines. Their appetites were terrifying, but the destructive power they could unleash in war was also extremely shocking. With their huge size and great strength, they were almost invincible.

    There was no doubt about the abilities of the one who could upy the royal position among the Orcs. The Behemoth¡¯s throne was built on a thickyer of skeletons umted through the lives and blood of countless enemies. Their strength was extremely terrifying.

    And that city was built by the Behemoth race ¨C City of Gold!

    The Behemoth Warriors stood on the city wall and looked around with cold eyes. When the Werewolves, Kobolds, and other major races saw the Behemoths, their eyes would instinctively show respect and fear.

    Werewolves were very ferocious, but when facing Behemoths, the fear from deep within their bloodline was real.

    A berserk Behemoth was truly too terrifying. It was a true war beast.

    It was extremely lively that day in a huge Great Hall in the city.

    A golden body sat on a huge throne at the very top of the Great Hall.

    That figure was at least four to five meters tall. It was covered in golden hair, and there was hair on its face as well. However, it looked very simr to a human. Its facial features could be clearly seen, and even its ws had turned into five huge fingers.

    He sat at the top, naturally emitting an invisible pressure. That was a Golden Behemoth.

    Among Behemoths, Golden Behemoths evolved frommon Behemoths. They evolved from their bloodline and looked more simr to humans. That wasn¡¯t a regression but an evolution. Ferocious fangs and sharp ws could be released at any time if they wanted to. Those characteristics were only reserved.

    From the light that flickered in his eyes, it could be confirmed that the Golden Behemoth wasn¡¯t one to be fooled around with.

    He was the king of the Behemoth race, the Golden Behemoth ¨C Meng Wushen!

    Below them, arge group of powerhouses sat on both sides.

    The Werewolf race, Fox-human race, Winged-human race, Tauren race, Gnoll race, Leopard-human race, Dog-human race, Bear-human race, Centaur race, and so on. Almost all the major races that made up the Orc race were present.

    The Orc race was a general term that included all the major races.

    Usually, they acted on their own and even attacked each other. But at a critical moment, with a single order, they would naturally gather and form a terrifying force that could shake the world.

 Chapter 785 - 785 Who Agrees And Who Objects?

    785 Who Agrees And Who Objects?

    At that moment, the atmosphere in the Great Hall was peculiar. No one said anything, causing the Great Hall to be filled with deathly silence.

    Meng Wushen scanned the Great Hall and said in a deep voice that sounded like muffled thunder, ¡°I¡¯ve gathered everyone here because my brothers from the other tribes have sent news that the nearby Kingdom of Dawn is arrogant and doesn¡¯t know respect. They think they canpete with us and wantonly kill and banish all the tribes. With the Kingdom of Dawn as the center, the area within tens of thousands of miles had be the back garden of the Human race. They think we¡¯re easy to bully, and they dared to sneak into my City of Gold and kidnap my son. They¡¯re simply bullying us Orc race too much. I am going to destroy the Kingdom of Dawn and ughter the Human race!¡±

    His voice was filled with deep killing intent and almost irrepressible anger. His golden eyes swept across the Great Hall as he coldly and domineeringly asked, ¡°Who agrees and who objects?¡±

    With just one sentence, the pressure on the leaders and representatives of the various races in the Great Hall multiplied.

    It felt like a storm wasing, pressing heavily against them, making it hard for them to breathe.

    ¡°The Kingdom of Dawn has always been arrogant and merciless to our races, killing at will. If the Kingdom of Dawn were given a chance to grow, it would someday be a major threat to us. I agree to attack the Kingdom of Dawn and exterminate the Human race!¡±

    The Werewolf race¡¯s leader agreed without hesitation. He had no reason to disagree. The Werewolf Race had suffered too many losses at the hands of the Human race. He didn¡¯t know how many of their nsmen had died. They had long been in a rtionship of irreconcble hatred.

    ¡°I also agree! However, the Kingdom of Dawn isn¡¯t weak. The Orc race should form an alliance and destroy all Human race¡¯s cities. No matter how strong the Human race is, they can¡¯t possibly be a match for our allied forces.¡± The Gnoll race¡¯s leader said coldly.

    Like the Werewolf Race, the rtionship between the gnolls and the Human race was also terrible. There was almost no room for reconciliation. Moreover, they had been coveting the Human race¡¯s resources and wealth for a long time. Now that they had the opportunity, they were naturally willing to interfere.

    ¡°The Human race¡¯sbat power can¡¯t be underestimated. Not long ago, the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s Casten led an army and forced a bloody path back from the Ice City under the joint attack of all our races. Therefore, the strength of the Human race is by no means ordinary! The most terrifying thing is that the war weapons created by the Human race are too great of a threat to us. We have to think of a way to deal with them before the war, or the casualties will be immense. Or else we¡¯ll suffer great losses after defeating the Kingdom of Dawn, and the other races will benefit.¡±

    The Winged-human race powerhouse¡¯s eyes flickered as he spoke after some thought.

    The battle back then had left them with a deep impression. Especially those powerful war weapons, which really scared them, and they didn¡¯t dare to start a war easily.

    A sea of Rune Bombs and talismans, countless Rune Arrows, and so on appeared, causing much damage. In their opinion, more than half of the Human race¡¯sbat power came from those powerful war weapons. Without those powerful war weapons, the Human race¡¯s strength would be reduced by half, and it would definitely not be as terrifying as they had shown. It would then be much easier to deal with them.

    That was what many races feared the most about the Kingdom of Dawn. They had a natural disadvantage in that aspect that was difficult to make up for.

    The damage would be too great if they were to face those war weapons and attack forcefully. Not to mention whether they could conquer the Kingdom of Dawn in the end, they would definitely suffer great losses. In such a chaotic world, if their race sustained heavy losses, it was equivalent to the danger of extinction at any time.

    The consequences of doing so would be too severe. Even if they won against the Kingdom of Dawn, the benefits wouldn¡¯t be able to make up for their losses.

    Of course, in some wars, benefits were not the only thing considered. However, it was clear that such a time had yet toe, so they naturally had to consider more.

    That was also why the other races didn¡¯t dare to act rashly against the Kingdom of Dawn. The Kingdom of Dawn had the ability to perish together with them.

    Under such an invisible check and deterrence, no one would act rashly. At most, they would resort to some underhanded means. Unfortunately, such methods couldn¡¯t shake the foundation of the Kingdom of Dawn and were quickly suppressed. In fact, a group of Straw men even appeared out of nowhere.

    Now, the Straw men existed in almost all the cities within 10,000 miles of the Kingdom of Dawn. There were Straw men in every vige and town. With the protection of the Straw men, even if those viges and towns couldn¡¯t set foot in the wilderness, they could reim wastnd nearby and nt rations. Naturally, the Straw men would help to guard the rice fields.

    Such a situation made the civilians in the viges and towns more loyal to the Kingdom of Dawn. They knew that those changes were brought about by the Kingdom of Dawn. The civilians¡¯ morale in the surrounding areas also leaned toward the Kingdom of Dawn for that reason.

    Those Straw men were also a huge threat to the various races.

    News of the Straw man army annihting the rat army of a million had long since appeared in the hands of the various races, and the news had spread like wildfire.

    All of that made the Orc race even more fearful of the Kingdom of Dawn.

    ¡°Elder Hu, what do you think?¡±

    The Behemoth King, Meng Wushen, suddenly looked at a Fox-human race elder. That was the Fox-human race¡¯s Great Elder. Their race had always been known for their shrewdness and cunningness. Among the various races, the Fox-human race was their brains.

    To be able to be the Fox-human race¡¯s Great Elder, the individual was naturally not simple. It wasn¡¯t just about being old and having high qualifications.

    The older a fox was, the more cunning it was. That was not just empty talk.

    ¡°Behemoth King, our Fox-human race has weak constitutions, and we cannot contribute much on the battlefield. If we were to fight in this war, I¡¯m afraid our Fox-human race would not be able to participate in the head-on battle. However, we can manage the logistics and provide some ideas.¡± The Fox-human race¡¯s Great Elder¡¯s eyes gleamed as he nodded towards the Behemoth King.

    Now that the Behemoth King had personally started the war, the Fox-human race couldn¡¯t stay out of it since they were all under the Orcs¡¯ bloodline. After all, the Golden Behemoth was one of the Orc Royalty and had a high status. If one didn¡¯t follow the order given by the Behemoth race, they would be offended. As such, the Fox-human race would have a hard time in the Orcs¡¯ bloodline.

    With the shrewdness of the Great Elder, how could he possibly do something like cutting off his own retreat?

    However, he didn¡¯t want to make an enemy of the Human race too.

    With his shrewdness, how could he not see that the Human race was developing at an astonishing speed? Furthermore, all kinds of foundations were emerging endlessly. Once they had enough time, they would definitely be a colossus and reach an astonishing level. They did not intend to participate in a head-on confrontation. Making a blood feud with the Human race would be too unwise.

    Caught in between the two, the only thing he could do was not directly participate in the war nor be at odds with the Orcs. He could not even devise any ns, only managing the logistics. That was also considered an expedient method.

 Chapter 786 - 786 The Orc Alliance Army

    786 The Orc Alliance Army

    ¡°I heard that your Fox-Human race has dealings with the Human race. However, don¡¯t me me for being impolite to anyone who dares to leak this information!¡±

    The Behemoth King looked at the Fox-Human race¡¯s Great Elder meaningfully and said coldly.

    He wasn¡¯t a reckless man. He would naturally know some things if he wanted to know.

    Back then, when resisting the Bug gue, the Fox-Human race had already shown their closeness to the Human race.

    However, he could not allow a traitor to appear in the war.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Although the Human race has a strong manufacturing capacity and creativity and knows many strange and obscene skills, we can¡¯t allow them to have the opportunity to develop and grow when ites to matters of our race¡¯s survival. Don¡¯t forget that most of the Human race¡¯s top forces are still sealed. Many transcendent sects and forces are still imprisoned. Once the seal is released, the Human race¡¯s foundation will increase greatly. Plus a force like the Kingdom of Dawn, they¡¯ll be a great threat to us.¡± One of the Kobold leaders said.

    The Human race had a terrifying reproductive ability. Once there was a stable environment, even if they killed 10 million now, there would be 20 million or more in no time. In addition to the return of the transcendent forces, if the Human race¡¯s powerhouses entered the secr world to spread their teachings, their strength would skyrocket to an unimaginable extent.

    The capture of the Behemoth King¡¯s son was only the fuse that triggered the war.

    Even without that incident, the other races wouldn¡¯t have just watched the rise of the Kingdom of Dawn. That battle was unavoidable. It would happen sooner orter.

    It was just that the war had been brought forward, and they had the initiative in the war, even roping the Behemoth race in.

    ¡°Hmph, not only will the person who abducted my son die, but the entire Kingdom of Dawn will also be buried with him. After abducting my son, they even left the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s mark in the Great Hall. Whether it¡¯s the real Kingdom of Dawn or someone who framed him, the Human race must die!¡±

    The Behemoth King smacked the armrest before him with an overbearing attitude.

    Kidnapping his youngest son, Meng Wuming, and leaving the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s mark on the ground. No matter how he looked at it, the framing evidence was too obvious. However, they had left a message that he could only go to the Kingdom of Dawn if he wanted to find his youngest son. No matter the reason, he had to go to the Kingdom of Dawn! Humans must also be exterminated!

    Regardless of whether it was a set-up or not, it was imperative.

    The Golden Behemoth was also confident that he could crush the Human forces.

    ¡°Alright, then I, Meng Wushen, will officially issue a punitive expedition today. All race will gather their troops and form the Orc Alliance Army to attack the Kingdom of Dawn. Now, report your troops!¡± The Behemoth King made his decision.

    ¡°My Werewolf Race is willing to send 200,000 and three million wolfmen.¡± The Werewolf race¡¯s leader stood up and shouted.

    ¡°The Dog-human race will send two million troops!¡± The Kobold leader gave a number. The Dog-human race¡¯s numbers were huge. Even though Li Xiang had exterminated all of them, there was still a huge number of them. An army of two million was not an issue to them. If necessary, they could mobilize even more.

    ¡°My Fox-human race will send out 10,000 troops to take charge of the logistics. The race will donate 30% of the army¡¯s rations.¡±

    ¡°The Fox-human race¡¯s Great Elder muttered to himself for a moment before deciding. He even expressed his reason for providing war resources. One must know that no matter when, in a war, there was a wise saying that one¡¯s rations would go first before the troops and horses moved. One could imagine the importance of rations, and they could even determine the oue of a war.

    ¡°My Gnoll race can send 300,000 troops.¡± The Gnoll race¡¯s leader said.

    ¡­

    Reporting troops was to determine the number of troops each race would send, and once it had been reported, there couldn¡¯t be any changes. The number of troops they could bring could only be more, not less. Once lesser, the consequences would be no joke.

    After reporting the troops, the number of the alliance could be easily calcted.

    Led by the Behemoth race this time, many races that were afraid of the Human race sent out their elite troops. The number of troops sent out was almost all they had without shaking the foundation of their own races. It was conceivable that the scale of the alliance this time would be unprecedented. The destructive power it produced was also unprecedented.

    When the Behemoth King heard the numbers being reported, he revealed a smile.

    He nodded from time to time, disying satisfaction with the various races¡¯ performances.

    As long as the Alliance Army gathered, they would be a terrifying force that could destroy everything.

    ¡­

    Just as the Behemoths in the City of Gold were gathering their troops to plot against the Kingdom of Dawn, the vast Great Wall of Iron Blood was erected outside the border of the Kingdom of Dawn.

    The Great Wall of Iron Blood had be even more majestic and vast over time. It rose and fell continuously in all directions,pletely enveloping the entire Kingdom of Dawn within its protection.

    The number of fierce beasts and ferocious birds was rapidly decreasing within the area covered by the Great Wall of Iron Blood. Apart from the various spawn points of the monsters, it was rare to see any fierce beasts or ferocious birds in the wilderness outside the city.

    After experiencing the effects of the Great Wall of Iron Blood, many civilians sent the corpses of the foreign races they killed into the Great Wall of Iron Blood. The civilians and cultivators who had died in battle buried their bodies in the Great Wall of Iron Blood. The Great Wall of Iron Blood grew every day.

    Now, it had covered all the regions in the Kingdom of Dawn.

    The growth of the Great Wall of Iron Blood required the conversion of a corpse for each brick. Almost all the corpses of enemies, fierce beasts, and ferocious birds killed in battles over the past two years, as well as the corpses of the warriors of the Kingdom of Dawn, had been integrated into the Great Wall of Iron Blood.

    The Great Wall of Iron Blood would not stop expanding as long as the battle did not stop.

    The expansion of the Great Wall also caused the number of soldiers patrolling the walls to increase. Under the orders of the Military Pavilion, the elites of 1,500 cities¡¯ City Defense Forces were selected to form a Border Defense Army of 1.5 million people. asionally, those troops would take turns to rece each city¡¯s City Guard Force.

    In the Kingdom of Dawn, almost every soldier had been to the Great Wall and had patrolled it.

    But even so, the Great Wall of Iron Blood¡¯s defense was still weak.

    After all, thend area of the Kingdom of Dawn was toorge. It was 50 million square kilometers in area, and the length of its border was beyond imagination. The Great Wall of Iron Blood could only sacrifice its defense to cover the entire territory.

    As long as the enemy¡¯s corpses were continuously turned into bricks, the defense of the Great Wall of Iron Blood would increase daily.

    Moreover, the Great Wall of Iron Blood was only the first line of defense for the Kingdom of Dawn. There was also the Starlight Canopy and hundreds of impregnable passes across the border.

    Night.

    The soldiers patrolling the Great Wall of Iron Blood widened their eyes and looked outside vigntly.

    ¡°I have a gift for the Kingdom of Dawn!¡±

    Suddenly, there was a sharp howl.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Some soldiers shouted on the spot.

    Then, they saw a huge figure smashing toward the Great Wall of Iron Blood.

 Chapter 787 Framing Others

    "What is it?" Many soldiers were confused and asked in surprise.

    Boom!

    Before they could react, the huge body had been nailed to the Great Wall of Iron Blood by a long spear.

    Upon closer inspection, it was actually a ferocious and terrifying Golden Behemoth.

    His body wasn''t big, only about three meters tall, and his golden hair exuded the nobility of its bloodline.

    However, at this moment, he was nailed to the Great Wall of Iron Blood and let out a mournful cry.

    Golden blood dripped from his body and was then absorbed by the Great Wall of Iron Blood.

    "I''m the youngest son of Beamon King, Meng Wuming. You guys nailed me to the wall. Our Behemoths will never let this matter go. My father will never let you off. He will bring an Army to save me. As long as my fatheres, you will all die! All of you will die!"

    The Golden Behemoth struggled violently on the city wall. He didn''t know where the long spear came from, but it seemed to be quite different from other spears. It looked like a long ck nail.

    The long nail pierced through his body and nailed him to the city wall. No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t break free. On the contrary, the more he struggled, the more blood flowed out of his wounds, and the more pain he felt, the more damage he suffered.

    This Golden Behemoth was young, but the Behemoth''s bloodline inheritor was no ordinary person. No matter how weak he was, he had a very tenacious temperament and was a natural-born powerhouse.

    Even though he was nailed to the city wall and bleeding, he didn''t scream or curse. He didn''t make a sound after he revealed his identity as a member of the royal family of Behemoths.

    "My father said that Behemoths can die, but we can''t die in a cowardly way. We can''t lose face for Behemoths. You guys will pay back the blood we shed a hundred, a thousand times over!" The little Golden Behemoth roared in his heart, but his face was filled with determination.

    He would never call for help or beg for mercy.

    "Quick, someone nailed a Behemoth to the Great Wall of Iron Blood. Immediately inform General Li and General Zhao." One of the officers immediately said, "Send the signal! Level three alert!"

    A bright signal shot up into the sky, and arge group of soldiers who were resting immediately stepped onto the city wall. They appeared at the fastest speed in various parts of the Great Wall of Iron Blood, quickly taking precautions, unsheathing their des and spears, and nocking sharp arrows.

    They saw the little Golden Behemoth nailed to the city wall. The aura emitted from his huge body obviously implied that he was not from amon foreign race. The word "Behemoth" seemed familiar to many people.

    He didn''t act rashly.

    With the Great Wall of Iron Blood''s strength, ordinary weapons would not even be able to leave a mark on the city wall, let alone directly nail it into the city wall. That huge nail was definitely not an ordinary object. A Behemoth was nailed to the city wall, so it was obvious that they were not friendly.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Soon, Li Jing arrived with a group of soldiers through the teleportation array. "What happened?" he asked as soon as he arrived. "Why did you suddenly send out a signal?"

    "General, just now outside the city, someone suddenly nailed a Behemoth to the city wall with a big nail. The Behemoth is still alive. However, ording to what he said, he''s from the royal family of Behemoths. He was a Golden Behemoth," a soldier quickly reported.

    "What? A Behemoth, and even the legendary Golden Behemoth? Not good. Something big is going to happen!"

    When Li Jing heard this, he was stunned for a moment, then his eyes shed with horror and his body trembled.

    During this period of time, whenever he had free time, he would go to the Scripture Library to read all kinds of ancient books, many of which weremon ancient books. These ordinary ancient books could be read for free in the Scripture Library. These ancient books could not increase one''s cultivation, but they could increase one''s knowledge and broaden one''s horizons.

    Some ancient books from various worlds about human history, race civilization, and so on, gave him an eye-opening feeling.

    Even though many of the records in the ancient books were no longer applicable to the Myriad World Continent, they could still broaden their horizons and increase their knowledge.

    He had once seen a record about the Orc race in the Scripture Library.

    The Orcs were made up of many races. They were not a single race, but a group that was united. Among the Orcs, there were true royal races. For example, the Golden Lionmen race and the Golden Behemoth race were two of the royal races.

    Especially the Golden Behemoth race, they were the most terrifying war weapons on the battlefield. When they fought, they were iparably fierce and invincible.

    Not only were they extremely brutal, but they were also vengeful. They were a race that was born for destruction and war. They were very vengeful and were very brutal. A young Golden Behemoth had appeared here and was nailed to the Great Wall of Iron Blood. This was definitely a framing technique to shift the me to someone else.

    Once the news spread, it would definitely be an earth-shattering event.

    With the Golden Behemoths'' personalities, once they received the news, they would attack the Kingdom of Dawn without hesitation and start the most terrifying war.

    The Golden Behemoth was nailed to the wall and hung outside the city wall. This was undoubtedly a p in the face. This was a tant humiliation and provocation. If word got out, the entire Behemoth race would be furious, and the war would definitely follow.

    "D*mn it! Who dares to frame the Kingdom of Dawn? They''re clearly trying to incite the war between the Human race and the Orc race so that they can reap the benefits without doing anything."

    As long as the news spread, it would easy for the war to break out.

    Li Jing didn''t expect that the news of the Golden Behemoth could be covered up. Since the mysterious man had nailed the Golden Behemoth to the city wall, his purpose was to attract hatred. He would definitely spread the news as soon as possible, even informing the Behemoth race. It was impossible to cover up the news, and no one could.

    "General, what should we do now?" a soldier asked.

    "Immediately send out scouts to investigate the movements in all directions. At the same time, use the Star Web to send the news to Country Lord, Elder Huang, and the others!" Li Jing took a deep breath and quickly said, "Someone, pull out the giant nail and put down this Golden Behemoth. Once he dies, there will be no room for negotiation in the war with the orc race."

    The Golden Behemoth couldn''t die, at least not here. Once he died, the consequences would be devastating.

    However, Li Jing had an ominous feeling in his heart. Perhaps, even if the Golden Behemoth could survive, the war might not be avoided.

    Some things were just so unreasonable and illogical.

    A team of soldiers quickly came to the city wall to rescue the Golden Behemoth.

    However, a strange thing happened. No matter what method was used, the giant nail was still nailed to the city wall and could not be pulled out. No matter if they used magical powers or physical strength, the nail didn''t move at all. It didn''t suffer any damage even when the soldiers shed with their sabers.

    This was a giant nail that could not be pulled out.

    The news was sent back to the Kingdom of Dawn as quickly as possible. Instead of informing the ordinary people, it was first sent to the Star Pce and then to the important ministers. After receiving the news, they all rushed to the Great Wall of Iron Blood without any hesitation.

 Chapter 788 - 788 The War Is About to Start

    788 The War Is About to Start

    Yang Mi, Zhou Yutong, and the other girls left the Casten¡¯s mansion together.

    Cai Yong also walked out of the Immortal Academy.

    In the military camp, Zhao Yun brought Zhang Fei and a few other generals with him.

    Zhou Qing, Huang Chengyan, and the others did not hesitate at all. They all rushed to the Great Wall of Iron Blood as fast as they could through the teleportation array. However, when they moved out, they deliberately kept a low profile and did their best not to attract attention.

    !!

    ¡°Something fun is happening!¡±

    In the corner of an unfamiliar courtyard, ck Emperor just pounced on the small spotted dog. He suddenly raised his eyes to the Great Wall of Iron Blood, and the dog immediately showed an excited look. ck Emperor then looked down at the small dog, showing a reluctant gaze, but he finally drew himself away and quickly rushed to the teleportation array.

    A group of people arrived at the Great Wall of Iron Blood in session. Looking at the Golden Behemoth nailed to the wall, they all could not help but change their faces.

    After they understood the situation, an invisible depressing atmosphere appeared around them.

    ¡°Someone is trying to frame us and incite a war between the Kingdom of Dawn and the Orc race. Nailing the Golden Behemoth to the city wall wasn¡¯t just an insult to the Behemoth race but also an insult to the entire Orc race. The Behemoth race was the royal family of the Orcs! Such an action was undoubtedly a provocation. It was a humiliation that could only be washed away with blood. Whether we are innocent or not, the Golden Behemoths, no, the entire Orc race will treat us as enemies. It is indeed a very sinister method!¡±

    Zhou Qing had an ugly look, and his eyes were filled with endless anger.

    ¡°This is an open scheme. Whether it¡¯s us or the Orc race, even if we know that this is a scheme and that we aren¡¯t the ones who captured the Golden Behemoth, we will still be the ones to me. That¡¯s because the Golden Behemoth was nailed to our city wall. There was no way to avoid the war. The Orc race would definitely start a war. The war could no longer be changed. We have to ept it no matter what!¡±

    The moment Li Jing saw the Golden Behemoth, he knew that the war was unavoidable.

    At that time, they would be facing the huge allied army of the entire Orc race.

    No one could imagine how terrifying the power would be if the entire Orc race was mobilized.

    ¡°Country Lord has gone into seclusion, but this matter is too serious. Once the war begins, it will affect the life and death of the entire Kingdom of Dawn. I think we must inform Country Lord and let him make a decision. The war is inevitable,¡± Huang Chengyan said after taking a deep breath.

    The impact of this incident was too great. It was so great that it concerned the fate of the entire Kingdom of Dawn. No carelessness could be allowed. Even though he knew that Li Xiang was in seclusion, he still decided to disturb Li Xiang. The war was imminent, and a decision had to be made by a leader.

    ¡°Li Xiang is currently in seclusion. Before he went into seclusion, he told me that this time of cultivation is very important. He can¡¯t be disturbed unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary to avoid any idents in his cultivation,¡± Yang Mi said with a serious expression.

    ¡°Madam, now that the Orc Army is about to arrive at the city, I think this is a matter of life and death, so I have no choice but to knock on the door and inform Country Lord. Only the appearance of Country Lord in this kind of war can calm the people,¡± Li Jing bowed to Yang Mi and said.

    Hearing this, Yang Mi pondered for a while before nodding. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll inform him. But what about this Behemoth?¡±

    Then she looked at the little Golden Behemoth that was nailed to the wall.

    ¡°We can¡¯t kill the Golden Behemoth for now. No matter who the mastermind is, this war is unavoidable. What we need to do is to grasp more trump cards. This little Golden Behemoth is an irreceable trump card. It was a huge distraction to the Orc Army. We cannot kill him, and he can not die before the war begins,¡± Li Jing¡¯s eyes flickered a few times as he resolutely said.

    As long as the Behemoth King still cared about this little Golden Behemoth and they ensured that he didn¡¯t die, he would be an extremely important trump card in their hands. A dead Golden Behemoth would only infuriate the Orc race, but a living Behemoth could at least make the Orc race hesitate or even fear them. Then they could still have a chance tomunicate, and the war would not go to the extreme right from the start.

    ¡°In order to prevent the Orcs from getting angry and massacring our viges and towns along the way, I think we can set the battlefield near the Kingdom of Dawn and use the Great Wall of Iron Blood to divide the battlefield. In order to prevent the Orcs from forcibly conquering us, this little Golden Behemoth is the best bargaining chip. Since the war is inevitable, we¡¯ll decide on the final battlefield. With the status of the little Golden Behemoth, the Orc race should ept it.¡± Li Jing slowly said as his eyes focused.

    The war was inevitable no matter what. Even if the little Golden Behemoth was released, the result would not change. The Behemoth¡¯s blood couldn¡¯t be shed in vain, and the enraged Orc race wouldn¡¯t let the matter go easily once theyunched their attack. The little Golden Behemoth was only a fuse, and his function was to obtain the right to choose the battlefield, which was already the limit.

    If the Orc Army killed wantonly along the way, it would bring great destruction to the nearby humans.

    If there must be a war, he would rather choose to fight outside the Great Wall of Iron Blood.

    ¡°I think we must immediately send out emissaries to spread the news. Regardless of whether the Orc race believes that we didn¡¯t do it, we have to let them know that the little Golden Behemoth is indeed in our hands. We have to inform the Behemoth King of our intentions.¡± Zhou Qing also nodded in agreement and gave his own suggestion.

    Without any hesitation, under themand of Huang Chengyan, Li Jing, and others, the entire Kingdom of Dawn began to operate at an incredible speed.

    Howl!

    A sharp howl came from the sky. The golden-winged Peng bird and the Wind Pterosaur King broke through the sky at the same time, heading into the distance. They were the best candidates to send a message to the Behemoths. They took the letter with them. As long as they put the letter down, the Behemoths would naturally understand the meaning.

    The war was imminent, and it would be toote to send soldiers there. Besides, there would be many idents along the way, which would be too dangerous. Even if they reached the City of Gold safely, no one knew if the Orcs would vent their anger on the emissaries.

    Although the possibility of this happening was low, it was not impossible. Therefore, the golden-winged Peng bird and the Wind Pterosaur King would be the best choice.

    In the sky, they were overlords, and no power could easily threaten them. Moreover, they were fast enough to transmit information in the shortest time possible. And they could even use this opportunity to observe the war preparations and the specific movements of the entire Orc race.

    ¡­

    Putting aside the threat of war that the Kingdom of Dawn was about to face, Li Xiang¡¯s arrival in the Golden Desert hadpletely shaken the entire General City. Not only did he bring goods, but he also brought news about the Kingdom of Dawn, especially the rumor that had been circting among the people.

    This news gave everyone a huge shock.

    After a day and a night, the effect had spread to the entire oasis.

 Chapter 789 Wild Sand Battle Armor

    The next day, just as the sun rose.

    Li Xiang, Wushuang Ghost, and the others appeared at the same spot where they had set up their stalls yesterday. They opened up their stalls and put out all kinds of goods. They didn''t even need to shout, and arge number of civilians quickly surrounded them.

    Some were trading, exchanging all kinds of unique materials from the Golden Desert for Star Coins, and some were specting from the side while discussing.

    Everyone was discussing whether Li Xiang could really bring people out of the Golden Desert. This was what everyone was most concerned about.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Just as the trading was going on, the ground suddenly shook. The sound of orderly footsteps came from afar, getting closer and closer, and an extremely strong sense of oppression followed.

    Such an aura could only be felt from a regr army.

    "It''s the army. The army in the General Valley has moved out. There''s a green whirlwind mark on the armor. They''re the Gale Army under General Feng!"

    The surrounding civilians heard the booming sound and looked into the distance. A group of soldiers and horses came into view and were heading straight for the stall. They were also wearing a kind of armor that seemed to be condensed from countless yellow sand. There was only a green whirlwind mark on the armor. It was the same for every piece of equipment. It was a kind of mark that represented one''s identity.

    This mark was the symbol of General Feng''s mansion, one of the four generals-in-chief of the wind, flower, snow, and moon from the General''s Mansion.

    There was no difference in strength between the four generals-in-chief. There was no gap between them, instead, they appreciated each other and helped each other.

    After guarding General Valley for so long, friendship was formed.

    The people of the General City had an instinctive good impression and closeness to the soldiers in General Valley. When they saw this group of soldiers approaching, they immediately separated to the sides and allowed them to appear in front of Li Xiang.

    At the very front was a white-faced beardless young general.

    When he arrived at the stall, his eyes swept across the stall. He saw all kinds of materials, clothes, and misceneous items, especially the boxes of Bone Battle Bows, Runic Arrows, Bone Arrows, sabers, and so on. All of these made his eyes gleam.

    As a soldier and warrior, he was well aware of how much these weapons could increase hisbat power.

    The news of the mysterious merchant Li Xiang''s sudden appearance and the items he was selling had long reached General Valley. He was even more aware of the power of these weapons and battle arrows because there were many Bone Battle Bows and Runic Arrows that had appeared in General Valley, and he had personally inspected them.

    None of them wasmon equipment, and each of them was a fine piece of equipment.

    Even the most unremarkable-looking arrow was so powerful that it could directly pose a fatal threat to cultivators, fierce beasts, monsters, and foreign races.

    "May I ask if this is Mr. Li''s stall?" The young general bowed and asked Li Xiang.

    "That''s right. General, since you''ve suddenlye, what do you want to buy? As long as I have it, it''s all clearly marked and sold ording to the price. It''s the same no matter who it is."

    Li Xiang remained calm even in the face of the army.

    Looking at the young general in front of him, he didn''t treat him differently just because he came from General Valley. He didn''t give him any special treatment and treated him equally.

    "Mr. Li, the items here are indeed rare and precious. We intend to buy arge batch of military supplies. Since this transaction is huge, I would like to request you, to follow me to the General Valley. After we reach the General''s Mansion, there will be a general who will discuss it with you in detail."

    The young general took a deep breath and quickly said, "Besides, the general has also told us that we must invite you to the banquet that General Feng has prepared in his mansion and is waiting for you toe.

    "The general also said that if you don''t agree, the words that I''m going to say next should be able to arouse your interest."

    "Oh? What is it?" Li Xiang couldn''t help but be curious.

    "Wild Sand Battle Armor!" The general took a deep breath and said.

    "Wild Sand Battle Armor? Is it the battle armor you''re wearing?" Li Xiang''s eyes gleamed as he asked.

    "That''s right, it''s the battle armor we''re wearing. This battle armor is called the Wild Sand Battle Armor. With the armor, even if someone was facing fierce beasts, he could block most of the attacks. Mr. Li, as long as youe with me, one of the items to be traded will be the Wild Sand Battle Armor!" The young general said quickly.

    "Alright, I''ll go to the General''s Mansion!" Li Xiang agreed without any hesitation.

    The Wild Sand Battle Armor was spotted among Hua Mn''s army before. Not only was the armor very strange, but it could also be worn by the soldiers in an organized manner. This clearly showed that the Wild Sand Battle Armor could be mass-produced.

    Since it could be mass-produced, it meant that it could be obtained through trading. It justcked a breakthrough point.

    Of course, if it was just the Wild Sand Battle Armor, it would not be enough to attract Li Xiang. To him, there were many armors in the Kingdom of Dawn that were better than the Wild Sand Battle Armor.

    However, inparison, the Wild Sand Battle Armor''s cost might be lower, and it was indeed worth a lot.

    What really made him decide to go over was that he wanted to see what kind of people the generals in the General''s Mansion were.

    Now was the best excuse.

    "Ghost, you will be in charge of the stall. The trading price will be the same as yesterday. If there are simr items from yesterday, they can be paid ording to yesterday''s price. If it''s an item you''ve never seen before, you can keep it first and exchange it when I return." Li Xiang turned his head and said to Wushuang Ghost.

    Of course, he couldn''t close the stall directly. What needed to be traded still needed to be traded. The main purpose was to circte the Star Coins.

    Even now, he could feel an endless stream of luck and faith''s power of will flowing through the cirction of Star Coins and gathering towards the Kingdom of Dawn. This was the power of a currency. The currency in cirction had an unstoppable power.

    "Yes, Country Lord!" Country Lord nodded and agreed.

    He had seen Li Xiang''s strength with his own eyes, and he believed that no matter what, staying alive would not be a problem.

    "Mr. Li, please set off now. There''s a very good chef in the General''s Mansion." A smile appeared on the young general''s face.

    "Alright, let''s go!" Li Xiang nodded.

    Without any hesitation, the group of soldiers led the way and quickly headed toward General Valley.

    p¦Á§ád¦Á-¨¾?¦Í¨º|¡¤§ã¨®§® General Valley was not far from General City. General City existed because of General Valley''s strength. In fact, it was built with General Valley as the center.

    The General Valley was a huge valley.

    The valley was a natural barrier that was easy to defend and hard to attack. In ancient times, it would have been a ce that the School of the Military would fight for.

    The moment he entered the General Valley, Li Xiang couldn''t help but exim in admiration.

    "This ce is giving off such a great army aura! The auraing from underground is not inferior to that of an ancient battlefield. There must be countless bones buried underground, and it may be a treasurend that evolved from an ancient battlefield."

 Chapter 790 - 790 General Feng

    790 General Feng

    The moment he entered the valley, Li Xiang could already feel a strong baleful auraing at him.

    If it wasn¡¯t for his strong will, his mind would have been in a daze under the impact of the baleful aura.

    This kind of baleful aura existed in every inch of space in the valley. It was the army¡¯s baleful aura.

    The baleful aura of the army existed on ancient battlefields because after countless soldiers died in battle, the remaining fighting spirit and conquering spirit would never be erased. It would gather fighting spirit and fiendish aura to form a unique baleful aura, which was even more terrifying than fiendish aura. The army¡¯s baleful aura was extremely sharp, and normal people would not be able to withstand it. Once they entered, they would be attacked by that aura at every moment.

    Not only would it affect one¡¯s mind and will, but it would also cause damage to one¡¯s body. For example, one¡¯s physical body would suffer terrible pain as if there were thousands of knives and swords shing at it at all times. It was unbearable.

    To ordinary people and even transcendent cultivators, ces like thend of the army¡¯s baleful aura were basically an extremely terrifying forbidden area. It wasn¡¯t suitable for living, settling down, or cultivating. No one would want to live and settle down in such a ce.

    However, there was a type of people who could live there. To them, it was a supreme treasurend for cultivation that could bring great benefits to themselves. They were soldiers.

    After bing soldiers, they would naturally be extremelypatible with the ce that has the baleful aura of the army.

    Not only was living here like a fish back in the water but one¡¯s body could also be tempered. Cultivating the cultivation techniques andbat skills of the army would be twice as effective with half the effort, and one could advance a thousand miles in a day. This was especially so as the army¡¯s baleful aura would constantly and subtly temper their bodies, causing their physical bodies to naturally improve and undergo a transformation.

    This process was wondrous.

    One wouldn¡¯t feel much during the tempering process, and it waspletely different from an ordinary person¡¯s. This was a natural holynd for soldiers. Even the most ordinary soldier could advance by leaps and bounds here, no different from an ordinary genius.

    It had to be said that it was the soldiers¡¯ good fortune to be able to find this ce. It was no wonder that so many soldiers had gathered here.

    Thend of the army¡¯s baleful aura had a natural attraction. As long as one was a soldier, they would be naturally attracted to it and would unconsciously approach or even enter this ce. As time passed, the number of soldiers gathered here naturally reached a rather terrifying number.

    After walking into the valley, Li Xiang scanned the surroundings and took in the situation.

    There were all kinds of buildings in the valley. Most of them were not normal houses, but military camps.

    Among them, four military camps were thergest.

    Other than that, there were also many small military camps.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised. In General Valley, almost everyone here is a soldier with much experience on the battlefield. They are used to living in military camps. Everyone lives together, sleep in tents, and also trains together. The ones who don¡¯t have a family will treat one another as brothers.¡±

    ¡°The fourrgest military camps here are the four General¡¯s Mansion. The military camp is the General¡¯s Mansion. The military camp with the g of the Gale Army was General Feng¡¯s mansion. The other is the flower war g, which belonged to General Hua¡¯s mansion. The fluttering snow war g belonged to General Xue¡¯s mansion. The bright moon war g belonged to General Yue¡¯s mansion. The military camp of the four generals is thergest. The other military camps are the residences of arge number of soldiers. You can live in any military camp you want, and there are no restrictions!¡±

    The young general could clearly see the surprise in Li Xiang¡¯s eyes, so he introduced him with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed unique and surprising. It¡¯s a different kind of scenery.¡± Li Xiang nodded and didn¡¯t say much.

    When they arrived here, they could see soldiers going out in groups everywhere. Some set off alone.

    These people went out for nothing else but to hunt fierce beasts or to ept some mission to earn money and resources.

    Soldiers were humans too, and they had to eat. Naturally, they couldn¡¯t stay in the military camp. Most of them would choose to go out and hunt. Not only would the fierce beasts they killed make the surrounding environment safer, but they would also be stronger. They would gain experience from hunting and umting resources.

    ¡°Please follow me!¡± The young general invited with a smile.

    As he spoke, he led the way and walked towards the huge military camp with the gale war g.

    With the young general leading the way, they were naturally unimpeded in the military camp. They entered the main camp very easily and walked towards a ratherrge mansion in the middle of the camp.

    Although it was called a mansion, it was actually not much different from an ordinary house. However, the material used was the yellow sand of the desert. The mansion was made of yellow sand. No matter how one looked at it, it gave off a strange feeling. One could not help but worry that these buildings would copsepletely in the next second and turn into a pile of yellow sand.

    Obviously, it was impossible for it to copse. It had existed for a long time and had a unique charm.

    ¡°We¡¯re here. This is the General¡¯s Mansion. The general is already waiting for you there!¡±

    The young general finally heaved a sigh of relief when he arrived. His mission was almostplete.

    Upon entering the mansion, one could see that even though the courtyard was made of yellow sand, the mansion was extremely sturdy. It was not made of scattered sand but aplete whole, which looked very strange.

    ¡°Mr. Li, I didn¡¯t wee you when you arrived. Please forgive me!¡±

    After entering the manor, there was a table under a strange ancient yellow sand tree made of yellow sand. On the table, there were all kinds of delicious food. Under the tree was a middle-aged man in a long green robe. He gave off a unique aura, and one could even sense a natural air of nobility in him.

    This kind of nobility came from the bloodline, and it made people unconsciously be respectful.

    When he saw Li Xiang, he stood up and greeted him with a smile.

    ¡°Since General Feng has invited me, how could I note? General, your demeanor is indeed extraordinary. No matter how I look at you, you don¡¯t look like a general at all. Instead, you look like a descendant of the imperial family.¡± Li Xiang¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the middle-aged man in front of him. He had a very strange feeling in his heart.

    At this moment, he really felt like he was looking at the heir of a royal bloodline.

    All in all, Li Xiang felt that he was not a general. However, he was a general.

    This feeling was really strange.

    ¡°His identity should not be simple. Perhaps he had an extraordinary background before the Myriad World merged.¡± Subconsciously, a thought appeared in his mind.

    ording to his understanding, the surname Feng was extremely rare. Furthermore, the identity it represented was not simple.

    For example, the legendary Fuxi said that he had passed down a branch of the Feng bloodline.

    It was said that Fuxi¡¯s mother, Huaxu, was out and identally saw a huge footprint in Thunder Lake. Out of curiosity, Huaxu used her footprint to measure the huge footprint. Then, she dreamt of the thunder god and became pregnant. After twelve months, Fuxi was born.

 Chapter 791 General Xue And General Yue

    In The Emperor''s Century by Huangfu Mi, Emperor Taihao''s surname was Feng. In the era of Suiren, giants were appearing around Thunder Lake. Huaxu used her feet to walk on those footprints, became pregnant, and gave birth to Fuxi in Chengji.

    Feng was a very ancient surname and was known as the first surname in Huaxia. However, it was not in the top 300 of the current list of surnames.

    This was because there were too few people with this surname, and it was not something that ordinary people could bear. Without such a fate, one would suffer unimaginable misfortune if they tried to force themselves to bear the surname Feng.

    The general in front of him not only had the surname Feng, but he also had a natural royal aura. Li Xiang could not help but wonder if this man was the descendant of the legendary Fuxi.

    "My surname is Feng, Feng Qinglin. I rashly invited you here toplete a deal." Feng Qinglin looked at Li Xiang calmly, but his gaze was a little strange.

    "That''s easy. I''m a businessman. As long as the price is right, I''m interested in buying or selling it!"

    Li Xiang and Feng Qinglin sat opposite each other. Their attitudes were neither servile nor overbearing. There was no change in his attitude even though Feng Qinglin might be a descendant of Fuxi. No matter what identity or status they had, it was meaningless in these troubled times.

    As long as one was willing to work hard, he might even surpass the legendary prince or even step on him.

    "Since Mr. Li is straightforward, I won''t dawdle. However, before we make the deal, there''s one thing I want to confirm. I hope you can give me an answer." Feng Qinglin said with a smile. He was just as direct with Li Xiang.

    "Oh, please speak, but I might not answer!" Li Xiang looked at Feng Qinglin with a meaningful look and said slowly.

    "My fellow cultivator, are you really from the Kingdom of Dawn, that''s outside the Golden Desert?" Feng Qinglin asked.

    "That''s right!" Li Xiang did not deny this.

    "As expected, this world has undergone tremendous changes. It has be immeasurable and unimaginable. When the Myriad World merges, it will be a new world." Feng Qinglin mumbled to himself and asked, "My fellow cultivator, can you really leave the Golden Desert, travel through the void, and return to the Kingdom of Dawn with your people?"

    "Yes!"

    Li Xiang pondered for a moment. He felt that if this news was revealed, it might be more beneficial to his n, so he nodded and gave an affirmative response.

    After getting this answer, Feng Qinglin''s eyes revealed a strange light. However, he did not reveal any malicious intent.

    "Then, can youe back?"

    "We can''t!" Li Xiang''s answer was short and direct.

    This answer made the fire in Feng Qinglin''s eyes calm down. After a moment of silence, he looked at Li Xiang and asked again, "I wonder how many war materials like the Bone Battle Bow, Runic Arrows, and Rune Bomb can you provide?"

    "I have as many as you want!" Li Xiang said with a smile.

    These resources were piled up like a mountain in the Tower of Stars. If he were to take them all out, he would definitely be scared to death.

    "That''s great. As long as we have this batch of resources, we have a sixty to seventy percent chance of surviving the uing danger." A hint of joy appeared on Feng Qinglin''s face, and the way he looked at Li Xiang became even more kind.

    When Li Xiang saw this, he was also specting in his heart. Could it be that some great danger was about to appear? With General Valley''s strength, even without the war resources he provides, it should be enough to protect a region.

    Without a doubt, Feng Qinglin''s strength was definitely a high-ranking mythical realm powerhouse, and he was shrouded in mystery. It was difficult to perfectly determine just what level his strength had reached. He looked as elegant as an immortal, but there was an aura about him that made people respect him. In addition to his surname, he didn''t look like an ordinary general at all.<novelsnext>please visit </novelsnext>

    When he asked these questions, even Li Xiang had to consider his intentions. What was the purpose of asking these questions, and whether there was a deeper meaning?

    Was it because Feng Qinglin wanted to leave the Golden Desert, or was it because he was afraid of the iing enemy and wanted to prepare an escape route?

    All kinds of thoughts ran through Li Xiang''s mind as he pondered and guessed the real purpose.

    One thing was for sure, and that was that a terrifying enemy might really appear soon. Therefore, Feng Qinglin had no choice but to do his best to increase his strength and thebat power of his army.

    However, the Golden Desert was not a ce where he could stay for long. He would have to leave sooner orter. Regardless of whether it was a matter of time, he would definitely leave. Although this didn''t stop him from nting his chess pieces here and leaving a backup n, he couldn''t put much energy into it.

    To him, this ce was a ce where he hadnded by chance, and he was just a passerby.

    "I heard that you want to trade with the Wild Sand Battle Armor. I wonder how many you can offer?" Li Xiang asked.

    Since Feng Qinglin needed arge number of war resources, ordinary items would not be able to make up for this exorbitant amount. Only by trading arge number of Wild Sand Battle Armors could he get enough resources.

    "That''s right. It''s the Wild Sand Battle Armor!" Feng Qinglin nodded without hesitation.

    "Brother Feng, how could you invite Fellow Li to the General Valley without informing us? Are you trying to keep all the benefits to yourself? That''s not very kind of you!"

    At this moment, a heartyugh came from outside the door.

    "That''s right, Brother Feng, you''re not being fair. Since Fellow Li is here, you didn''t invite us. You deserve to be punished!"

    Another voice with a hint of coldness sounded.

    Looking in the direction of the voice, he saw two figures walking in.

    They were two men. One of them was tall and slender, wearing a moon-white cloak on his back. The cloak was engraved with the mark of a bright moon. One of them was wearing a snow-white robe and had a burly body. His hair was white as snow, and he exuded an aura of power that was hidden within the ice.

    "General, General Xue, and General Yue insisted oning in. I couldn''t stop them. Please punish me!"

    An elder hurriedly went up to Feng Qinglin and asked for his forgiveness.

    This elder was also a veteran soldier. He was seen at the door earlier. If he was not mistaken, he should be the butler of this General''s Mansion.

    "Don''t worry about it, Uncle Qing. Old Xue and Old Yue are not like Sister Hua. You can''t stop them froming in. These are two rascals, it''s normal that you can''t do anything to them!" Feng Qinglin only smiled and shook his head, not ming him at all.

    He simply ignored the two people who came over as if he didn''t know them at all.

    "Yue Guan!" The man in the moon-white cloak came to the table without any restraint, found an empty seat, and sat down. He looked at Li Xiang and casually gave his name.

    "Xue Manshan!"

    His snow-white hair made people feel as if they were looking at endless snow and ice. Even if it wasn''t intentional, there was a faint aura of ice and snow on him.

 Chapter 792 The Cause Of The Great War

    "There are four General''s Mansions in General Valley. Feng, Hua, Xue, and Yue. Feng is General Feng Qinglin, Hua is General Hua Mn, Xue is General Xue Manshan, and Yue is General Yue Guan. I''ve already met General Hua once before, and now I''ve met the three of you. Now that I''ve met all four generals, all of you are indeed extraordinary!"

    Li Xiang''s eyes narrowed slightly as he nodded.

    "Fellow Li''s reputation is much greater than us boorish fellows." Yue Guan smiled.

    Li Xiang didn''t say anything. If he really believed that they were boorish, then he would be too stupid. To be able to make a name for themselves with the name of the four great General''s Mansions in this chaotic world, it was absolutely impossible for a boor to do it.

    Even if the three people beside him were not cunning old foxes, they would be adult foxes.

    One could even tell that they were extraordinary just from their surnames.

    Regardless of whether it was the surname Xue or Yue, they were not ordinary surnames. No matter which world it was, they were extremely rare.

    Rare meant honorable and might also mean special.

    ording to Li Xiang''s understanding, the surname Yue was very rare.

    ording to the records, it seemed that the royal family of the Qiang n was the Yue n. They worshiped the moon and had a long history. They were a minority who lived by nomads. They were a tribe that rode on horses and were extremely skilled in archery. Among the major human race, they could be said to be outstanding and were born with the talent of riding and shooting.

    When the Qiang n was still powerful, their archers could terrify the enemies in the surrounding areas.

    General Yue''s name was Yue Guan. If he said that he had nothing to do with the Qiang n, he would not believe it. There were too many coincidences, and they were no longer coincidences.

    If he really was from the Yue royal family of the Qiang n, he was definitely not a simple person.

    There was also the surname Xue. The number of ns with the surname Xue could be counted with one''s fingers, and it was so rare that it was difficult to find one in history. However, Xue Manshan in front of him not only had hair as white as snow, but his body also had an icy aura. This was the aura that came from his bloodline.

    From his name, Li Xiang had some guesses.

    ording to the unofficial records, there was a strange country called the Snow Kingdom. The Snow Kingdom had been very mysterious in history. There were almost no records of how long it had existed and how it had gone extinct. It was rumored that the people of the Snow Kingdom were born with abilities that were different from ordinary people.

    However, no one could say for sure what ability it was.

    "Could it be the descendants of the Yue royal family and the mysterious Snow Kingdom?" A thought appeared in Li Xiang''s mind.

    These were all his spections. Whether they were true or not would still require time to verify. Of course, these had little to do with him. They were purely his instinctive spections.

    "The two generals are too kind! This is just because I had the opportunity to buy various materials from the Kingdom of Dawn and earn some profit from the price difference. What reputation is there to speak of? It can''t bepared to the boundless merit of you generals protecting millions of civilians."

    Li Xiang continued, "No matter who it is, as long as they have enough money and goods, I''ll trade with them. I''m honest in my business. If the two generals are willing to trade for any treasures, I would naturally be more than happy to do so."

    "For military supplies, I want those weapons. Bone Battle Bows, especially those Runic Arrows, and Bone Arrows, I want enough for three hundred thousand soldiers."

    Yue Guan looked at Li Xiang and went straight to the point.

    The number of Bone Battle Bows and arrows that were enough to arm an army of 300,000 was definitely a shocking number.<novelsnext>please visit </novelsnext>

    One should know that the Bone Battle Bow, or the Skeleton Battle Bow, costs 100 Star Coins. For 300,000 sets, and just the battle bows alone would cost an astronomical figure of 30 million Star Coins.

    This did not include the Runic Arrows and other resources.

    "I want all kinds of military supplies!" Xue Manshan said.

    Although he didn''t say the exact number, it was definitely a big deal judging from Yue Guan''s spending.

    "Although I''m just a passerby in the Golden Desert, your sudden need for such arge amount of military supplies has aroused my curiosity. I don''t know what kind of enemy you will face! Of course, I''m just a little curious. If it''s inconvenient, you don''t have to answer." Li Xiang thought about it and asked directly.

    Feng Qinglin and the other two looked at each other with a hint of solemness in their eyes. The atmosphere became silent.

    "The Undead Army ising!" Feng Qinglin muttered to himself for a moment before speaking.

    "Undead Army? The Pharaoh is about to wake up?" When Li Xiang heard this, he couldn''t help but reveal a trace of shock.

    ording to his understanding, the Undead Army should be rted to the Pharaoh, and if the Pharaoh were to wake up, the Undead Army would definitely appear.

    However, ording to logic, since the Pharaoh had already fallen into a deep sleep, there was a high possibility that he had been sealed by the heavenly Dao of the Myriad World Continent. He should still be in the seal and would not be able to wake up easily. Once he woke up, it would mean that the seal of the heavenly Dao had disappeared.

    If that were the case, the Pharaoh would not be the only one waking up. By then, there would really be a group of demons running wild.

    "It''s only been two years. Could it be that the seal has dissipated so quickly? That''s impossible!"

    Li Xiang furrowed his brows in deep thought, and his heart was filled with disbelief.

    The seal of the heavenly Dao was no joke. He absolutely did not believe that it would only be sealed for one or two years.

    "Not the Pharaoh, but the priest under the Pharaoh. Legend has it that the high priest betrayed the Pharaoh and was executed and turned into a mummy. He resurrected." Feng Qinglin said in a deep voice.

    "High Priest? Even if he was resurrected, he should be looking for the Pharaoh. Why would he make you all so wary?" Li Xiang asked, puzzled.

    Regardless of what kind of high priest it was, it was too strange for it toe to General Valley after being resurrected.

    The High Priest should have been looking for the Pharaoh after his resurrection. Even if he did not look for the Pharaoh, he should have been looking for a ce to cultivate and be stronger. Why was he targeting General Valley?

    However, Feng Qinglin and the others were very certain that the High Priest would definitelye to the General Valley.

    "Something''s wrong! Something''s wrong!"

    Li Xiang suddenly had an idea and said, "The High Priest''s target is not you, but the General Valley. It''s the army''s baleful aura contained in the ancient battlefield below the General Valley! He wants to make use of thisnd of the army''s baleful aura to cultivate and be stronger. He wants to wake up the army that is sleeping on the ancient battlefield!"

    Thend of the army''s baleful aura was also the most terrifying burial ground for soldiers in the world.

    Countless soldiers who had died in battle were buried here. With the High Priest''s strength, once he upied the General Valley, he could easily summon a terrifying Undead Army. They were not ordinary undead, but ten times stronger than ordinary undead.

 Chapter 793 - 793 The Return of the Mummy

    793 The Return of the Mummy

    Be it strength or potential, they were far beyond ordinary, and their bodies were naturally strong. After being tempered by the army¡¯s baleful aura, it could even reach the point of invulnerability.

    The High Priest naturally wanted to upy such a preciousnd. By relying on the uniqueness of the General Valley, he would have the ability to continuously grow stronger and eventuallypete with the Pharaoh.

    Given the High Priest¡¯s intelligence, he would not give up on such an opportunity.

    Without any grudges, just the benefits alone were enough for him to make General Valley his target. He would not waver in any way. He was determined to get General Valley!

    !!

    It was obvious that it was even more impossible for Feng Qinglin and the others to leave the General Valley and give up on a ce like this, which was considered a supreme holynd for soldiers.

    It would be a joke if they were to give up such a precious ce like General Valley for a high priest. If one wanted to upy the General Valley, one had to fight a battle to determine life and death.

    ¡°Fellow Li is indeed wise.¡±

    Yue Guan couldn¡¯t help but look at him deeply and nod. ¡°Legend has it that the High Priest had an affair with the Pharaoh¡¯s most beloved woman. After the matter was exposed, the Pharaoh used the most brutal method to turn him into a mummy and sealed him underground, never to ascend. Even if he died, his soul would have to endure eternal torture and suffer hellish pain. However, due to the fusion of the Myriad World Continent, the seal had begun to weaken. The High Priest is about to be resurrected!¡±

    ¡°There is an astrologer in the Golden Desert. He made a prophecy that when the sun is covered, meteorites will fall from the sky, and ck sandstorms will sweep across the desert. The Grim Reaper will fish in the void, vegetation will begin to wither, and the undead will be resurrected from theher river. Then, the General Valley will light up the mes of war,¡± Xue Manshan said slowly.

    This prophecy came from an astrologer. It could predict the future and see what would happen in the future. What the astrologer saw was the mes of war in General Valley, rivers of blood, and undead wreaking havoc in all directions.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a prophecy from an astrologer. It doesn¡¯t mean that things will really develop in this way.¡± Li Xiang frowned slightly. He still didn¡¯t believe the prophecy.

    ¡°I¡¯ve used Fuxi¡¯s Eight Diagrams, and it predicted that there would be a great cmity in General Valley. It coincided with the astrologer¡¯s prophecy,¡± Feng Qinglin said.

    It was naturally not believable to say that there would be a cmity. However, obtaining the same result through other means was not a coincidence, but extremely likely to happen in the future.

    This news was only circted in the four General¡¯s Mansions. Other than the four of them, no one else was allowed to spread this news. This was because they were afraid that the news would cause panic if it spread. However, the astrologer¡¯s prophecy had already spread to a certain extent.

    Keeping it a secret was only temporary. It would not be long before more people knew about it.

    Their goal was not to save their lives but to increase their strength and fight with the so-called High Priest to see what ability he had.

    If they wanted to upy the General Valley, it would depend on whether they agreed to it or not. It was absolutely impossible to upy it without paying a price.

    ¡°Originally, we only had a forty to fifty percent chance of winning. However, after your arrival with so many powerful war weapons, as long as we can arm the soldiers, our chance of winning can be raised to sixty to seventy percent.¡± Feng Qinglin said with a certain expression.

    No one dared to say that they would definitely win on the battlefield. Even if they were fully prepared, they could only guarantee a certain advantage and increase their chances of victory.

    However, the battlefield was constantly changing, and there were too many factors that could affect the oue of the battle. No one dared to say that they would definitely win until thest moment.

    ¡°Good! Since you all have such great ambitions, I naturally won¡¯t disappoint you. Whether it¡¯s a battle bow, a battle arrow, or any other equipment, I have an extremely sufficient reserve on hand. I¡¯m not afraid of you buying too much. I¡¯m just afraid that you don¡¯t have enough money. As long as you can pay the price, my goods will definitely be able to satisfy your needs for war!¡± Li Xiang waved his hand in agreement with a domineering air.

    Feng Qinglin and the other two revealed a trace of joy on their faces when they heard this. To be able to get Li Xiang¡¯s guarantee, they suddenly had more confidence in their victory in this war. It was quite a piece of good news.

    ¡°Even blood brothers settle ounts clearly, so the ugly words must be said first. I¡¯m a merchant, so I naturally can¡¯t do business at a loss. If you can¡¯t take out the corresponding money and treasures, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do anything.¡±

    ¡°Of course, fair trade is what business is all about. Naturally, I can¡¯t let Brother Li do a losing business. Although General Valley doesn¡¯t have any special industries or money, we do have a few special products that are enough to pay for the price of these materials,¡± Xue Manshan said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re not people who force people to buy or sell!¡± Yue Guan nodded in agreement.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to hear more!¡±

    Li Xiang was also very curious. He didn¡¯t know what kind of valuable things were in General Valley, so he was very curious about the specialty products of General Valley.

    Feng Qinglin and the other two did not hesitate. After nodding their heads, Feng Qinglin waved his hand, and a Wild Sand Battle Armor appeared on the table.

    At this moment, the armor was ced in front of his eyes, and he could see it even more clearly.

    It was indeed made of yellow sand. However, in addition to the yellow sand, Li Xiang could feel that there was a unique Qi dynamics inside it. It was like the Qi of a rune restriction. This was no longer an ordinary item. It was battle armor that contained a unique power.

    ¡°The Wild Sand Battle Armor is made from the armor-casting furnace in General Valley. We don¡¯t know how it is cast, but we know that if you put enough yellow sand in it, it will directly cast a piece of Wild Sand Battle Armor with extremely strong defense. Furthermore, the armor had the power of quicksand. No matter if it was a divine weapon, a magic treasure, magical powers, or a spell, most of their power would be absorbed and dispersed by the armor through the power of quicksand, greatly reducing the destructive power of the attack. When you wear it, it can automatically adjust its size to fit your body perfectly.¡±

    Feng Qinglin pointed at the battle armor in front of him and introduced it.

    ¡°Transcendent Silver-grade battle armor with quicksand restriction!¡±

    Under the probing skill, a piece of information appeared in his mind.

    This battle armor was indeed not an ordinary item. It was a battle armor that was graded. It contained a special restriction, which was quite unbelievable.

    It was impossible to make such battle armor with only yellow sand. There must be some unknown mysterious power or material inside. Otherwise, it would be impossible to turn a pile of yellow sand into armor.

    However, Li Xiang didn¡¯t intend to get to the bottom of what kind of power it contained. That kind of treasure was the foundation of General Valley. It was obviously impossible to get it. Being able to buy the armor was enough.

    ¡°Transcendent Silver-grade armor with quicksand restriction. I can offer 600 Star Coins for such a set of armor.¡± Li Xiang muttered to himself for a moment before giving his bid.

 Chapter 794 The General Returns

    At any time, the value of defense-type treasures and armor was several times higher than divine weapons, and magic treasures of the same level. Defensive treasures were life-saving items. Money was not a problem at allpared to one''s life.

    The Kingdom of Dawn''s army was extremelyrge. Apart from the demons and angels who were summoned with their own equipment, the Human Army that they recruited all needed Li Xiang to provide equipment.

    There were tens of millions of troops scattered across thousands of cities and important locations like the borders.

    Therefore, no matter how much armor the four generals took out, Li Xiang would never find it too much.

    "Alright, sure!" Feng Qinglin agreed after calcting the price in his heart.

    To be honest, the price was definitely not low. The Bone Battle Bow was also graded, and a Transcendent Silver-grade battle bow only cost 100 Star Coins. It was not to say that graded weapons were not precious, but mainly because they were standard weapons. Mass production could greatly reduce the cost. Things that could be mass-produced naturally couldn''t be too expensive. They were already considered quite cheap.

    The Wild Sand Battle Armor could be easily obtained in General Valley. All they needed to be created was to use yellow sand. In the desert, there was no cheaper material than yellow sand, so using them didn''t feel wasteful.

    "This is the Army''s Baleful Aura Blood Crystal, a crystal condensed from the dense baleful aura of the army in General Valley. It was spawned from the Evil Blood Lake. It''s very difficult for cultivators to absorb it, and it''s even harmful, but it''s the best cultivation resource for soldiers. Absorbing the baleful aura can rapidly increase one''s cultivation base and even temper one''s body. This is a treasure unique to our General Valley."

    Xue Manshan took out a dark red crystal. The surface of the crystal was covered with a dark red pattern that looked like a variety of swords. It was extremely strange.

    The army''s baleful aura contained in the crystal was extremely huge and pure, simr to the spirit stones in the world of immortal cultivation.

    For those who cultivated military techniques, this was simply the perfect tonic, allowing their cultivation to be twice as effective with half the effort.

    "This is good stuff. If I can get arge number of the Army''s Baleful Aura Blood Crystals and bring them back to the Kingdom of Dawn, it''ll be enough to allow the soldiers in the army to improve rapidly and greatly. Zhao Yun, Zhang Fei, and the others would be able to advance by leaps and bounds. I can''t miss such a treasure!" Li Xiang''s eyes lit up. He was very satisfied with this treasure.

    A force''s own strength was not considered to be truly powerful. Only when the entire force was strengthened together would it be truly powerful. The most direct manifestation of this was the army. This was especially so for the generals in the army. They had to grow up in the shortest time possible and even take charge of things on their own.

    "I can buy these Army''s Baleful Aura Blood Crystals for 1000 Star Coins each. I wonder how much the three generals can offer?" Li Xiang didn''t hide his interest in the item and said decisively.

    "The price is too low. 3000 Star Coins for one!" Yue Guan shook his head.

    "It''s too expensive. Although this is a crystal condensed from the army''s baleful aura, there are limitations. Ordinary cultivators can''t absorb it, and it could only be sold to soldiers. How about this, 1500 for one? This is the limit I can offer." Li Xiang said after some thought.

    Every item had its own value, and the price it could be sold for would depend on the needs of both parties.

    The Army''s Baleful Aura Blood Crystal was extremely precious to those who needed it, but it was of little value to ordinary cultivators. They couldn''t absorb and refine it to enhance their own cultivation andbat power, so they could only be used by soldiers in the army.

    A minority also meant that there were certain limitations. Its special ability also made it extremely valuable and precious.

    After the two offset each other, the price of 1500 Star Coins was quite fair.

    Of course, this wasn''t the highest price that Li Xiang had in mind. If he really did the math, he wouldn''t find it expensive even if it was 10000 Star Coins for one. But if he could lower the price, why not?<novelsnext>please visit </novelsnext>

    And this price had clearly reached the price that Feng Qinglin and the others had set.

    After exchanging nces andmunicating with their eyes, they both nodded. Feng Qinglin said, "Okay, the price is 1500 Star Coins for one Army''s Baleful Aura Blood Crystal. We have quite a few of these blood crystals, but I don''t know if you''re able to digest them."

    General Valley condensed the iron-blood baleful aura and gathered the army''s baleful aura. If one cultivated in the valley, the baleful aura of the army would be very dense and would be enough for every soldier to cultivate. It would not be slower than using the Army''s Baleful Aura Blood Crystal. This thing was not as useful to them as they had imagined.

    He would only prepare a few when he left the General Valley.

    upying a naturally preciousnd, the Army''s Baleful Aura Blood Crystal was not so important. Instead, it became a kind of support. After getting it, it would be stored in the warehouse. Some soldiers also treated it as a supplementary treasure for cultivation when they left General Valley.

    The number of Army''s Baleful Aura Blood Crystals umted in General Valley was quite a lot. In the four General''s Mansions, each of them had a lot of them in their treasure vault.

    "I can digest as much as you can offer! Don''t worry that I don''t have enough money. I''m just worried that you don''t have enough good stuff!"

    Li Xiang said with confidence.

    The amount of Star Coins he had brought with him this time was an astronomical figure. Moreover, in the Money Tree''s grotto-heaven, more Star Coins were being generated at all times, so much so that he did not even know how many he had. In addition to the bnce of materials, the final payment would be very limited.

    "Alright. I can take out 100,000 Army''s Baleful Aura Blood Crystals to trade!" Feng Qinglin said.

    "I''ll also take out 100,000," Xue Manshan said, giving the same number.

    "If that''s the case, I''ll take 100,000 too," Yue Guan said with a smile.

    "Count me in. I will also use 100,000 Army''s Baleful Aura Blood Crystals to trade."

    Just then, a crisp voice came from the door.

    Before she could finish his sentence, she had already arrived. Hua Mn, who was dressed in military attire, pushed the door open and entered. Her body was covered in dust, and there was still a baleful aura on her body that had not dissipated, making her heroic spirit even more threatening.

    "Fellow Li, we meet again. It''s been a month. I didn''t expect to see you again here." Hua Mn smiled, her eyes filled with joy.

    Ever since she found out that Li Xiang and the others were nning to enter the Devil Oasis, she had been very worried. However, they had only met by chance, so she had no reason to stop them. Moreover, she could see that they were determined to do this, and no matter how much she tried to persuade them, it would be useless. She also had important things to do, so she could only give up.

    She had thought that the chances of meeting him again after entering they entered Devil Oasis were slim. She had just returned when she heard that a merchant surnamed Li hade to the Thousand Army Oasis with arge number of goods, rare treasures, and all kinds of rare materials to trade.

    When she heard the news, she rushed to General City. After seeing Wushuang Ghost, she immediately knew that the merchant with the surname Li was Li Xiang, so she rushed over as soon as possible.

 Chapter 795 A One-Time Use Rare Treasure

    "A month?"

    After hearing Hua Mn''s words, Li Xiang was a little confused. How could they not see each other for a month? They had only been apart for a few days. How could they be apart for more than a month?

    However, with Hua Mn''s personality, it was impossible for her to make up nonsense or remember wrongly about such matters. It did not make sense and was meaningless. In other words, what Hua Mn said should be true.

    But his own experience was also real!

    "If Hua Mn didn''t lie, and my experience wasn''t fake, but more than a month has passed, the only possibility is that the ce we entered through the Devil Oasis was really not in the living world, but theherworld. There was a difference in space and time between the two worlds. A month in the outside world could be a day in theherworld. That''s why there''s such a huge time difference after we return." Li Xiang instantly understood the reason.

    The two worlds had a difference in time. It was like the legend that one day in heaven was one year on earth. Perhaps it was not a rumor, but a real-time gap. This difference was something that one would not understand unless they experienced it personally.

    If the time was short, one would not even notice the change.

    For example, he was an intruder in the Golden Desert, a stranger. He had not left many traces here. The changes in the surrounding environment could not be truly defined. Naturally, even when time passed, he did not notice it immediately.

    He didn''t intend to tell anyone about this. After all, this involved the Devil Oasis and could even be the secret of theherworld. This was an extremely valuable secret, so how could it be easily revealed? There should be a passage to theherworld in the Devil Oasis. But if it wasn''t a proper passage, no one could easily know.

    "It is my honor to meet General Hua again. I wonder how the matter with the Desert Devil Bandits ising along?" Li Xiang asked.

    "The Desert Devil Bandits'' whereabouts are strange. Although we''ve caught some traces before, we only found one of their strongholds. Although they were annihted, their main force didn''t suffer too many losses. They didn''t catch King Hua, but most of the women they captured have been saved and are now in General City."

    At the mention of the Desert Devil Bandits, Hua Mn''s eyes were filled with a cold baleful aura.

    King Hua had a lot of strange magical powers, and he was quite powerful. His magical powers of switching ces were disgusting. It was too difficult to kill him. Without any special means to restrict his powers, it was impossible to kill him unless he was caught off guard or killed instantly without giving him a chance to use any skills. Otherwise, it was impossible to kill King Hua among people who were of the same rank.

    "King Hua''s magical powers are too hard to deal with. It is easy to defeat him, but hard to kill him. Unless the entire void was sealed, he could make someone die for him at any time. I suggest that we collect some treasures, talismans, and so on that can seal the void. We''ll set up traps first, then seal the void with all kinds of treasures. No matter how strange the death substitution ability is, it can''t escape the boundary of space." Li Xiang gave his own suggestion after some thought.

    "Hmm, I wonder if Fellow Li has any treasures that can seal the void?"

    Hua Mn''s eyes lit up as she looked at Li Xiang with anticipation.

    "Of course I do. I have a jade talisman in my hand. It''s a rare treasure, but it''s only a one-time use rare treasure. It''s called the Void Talisman! As long as it was used, it could seal the space within a few hundred miles of the house. One could not fly, travel through the void, or teleport. All spatial power would be sealed and suppressed. If General Hua is interested, I can sell this talisman to you, but the price will be quite high." Li Xiang thought for a moment, and a silver jade talisman appeared in his hand.

    This jade talisman was one of the rare treasures in his collection. Although it could only be used once, it had a great effect. If used well, it could turn the tide of the battle and y a vital role.<novelsnext>please visit </novelsnext>

    Under the effects of the Void Talisman, even the door to The Void Divine Gate would be hard to open.

    One had to know that the quality of The Void Divine Gate was already extremely high due to the support of the Tower of Stars. Ordinary void seals and restrictions would not be of much use, and they would even be torn apart by the spatial power contained within The Void Divine Gate.

    Since it could affect The Void Divine Gate, the value of this jade talisman was naturally not low.

    Such one-time use rare treasure talisman had always been very powerful.

    Of course, if the grade of The Void Divine Gate was increased again, even the Void Talisman would not be able topletely seal it. It would break through the void, tear the space apart, and escape.

    "Void Talisman? It could seal the void, and it could seal and suppress the void within a radius of several hundred miles once! Great! With this treasure, even with King Hua''s weird substitution magical power, he won''t be able to escape."

    When Hua Mn saw the talisman, her face immediately revealed a look of ecstasy. In fact, she couldn''t wait to see King Hua. She hated King Hua so much.

    The women she had saved this time had almost all been defiled by those abominable lechers. The scene she saw back then made her feel as if she was in purgatory. When she saw those women in despair and could not see the future in their eyes, her heart ached.

    She swore to herself that she would not stop until she killed King Hua and the Desert Devil Bandits.

    This Void Talisman gave her a chance to kill King Hua.

    "The Void Talisman is a space-attribute rare treasure. Even if it''s a one-time use rare treasure, it''s still very expensive. This one costs at least one million Star Coins, and there''s no market for it. I''ve never sold this kind of rare treasure. I''ve only done exchanges, bartering with other things, exchanging rare treasures for rare treasures," Li Xiang said calmly.

    "A million?"

    The price was not low, and it was a one-time use rare treasure. After using it, it would be gone. This was equivalent to throwing out one million Star Coins in one go. However, it was not like Hua Mn could not afford it. However, Li Xiang obviously had no intention of trading with Star Coins, which made Hua Mn a little silent.

    It was no longer the time when the Myriad World Continent had just fused together. Back then, many people did not understand the value of rare treasures, and some even treated them as wonders. But now, anyone with some experience knew how precious rare treasures were.

    To a certain extent, the number of rare treasures could already represent the foundation. It was also the best treasure to be used as a natal treasure. Not only did it have greater growth potential, but it also contained an innate restriction that could be used toprehend World Laws.

    Of the same grade, the value of a rare treasure was the highest.

    Many rare treasures were not of high grade, but because of their special functions, their value could not be measured with money.

 Chapter 796 - 796 Rare Treasure Building

    796 Rare Treasure Building

    Rare treasures were scattered all over the continent back then. Li Xiang was sure that with the strength of the General Valley, they must have arge collection of rare treasures. In fact, with the influence of the General Valley, the number of rare treasures collected might even be more.

    Bartering was a method of exchanging one¡¯s own rare treasure for another person¡¯s rare treasure. It was a test of both parties¡¯ visions and needs. As long as the difference in the grade of rare treasure was not too big, they could usually make an exchange.

    ¡°Since we¡¯re going to barter, do you think this rare treasure is suitable?¡±

    Hua Mn thought for a moment and took out a rare treasure from her storage equipment.

    It was a very strange building-type rare treasure.

    This building was a strange hall. The style and specifications of the building inside were different from the other buildings. They seemed to be built ording to the principles of Fuxi¡¯s Eight Diagrams, containing two elements, three talents, four signs, and five elements.

    With just a nce, one could feel that this building contained the profound truth of heaven and earth. The divine charm of the great Dao was extremely mysterious.

    ¡°What rare treasure is this building?¡± Li Xiang¡¯s eyes shed with excitement, and he immediately became very interested.

    No building rare treasure was useless. Every one of them had incredible power. To the Kingdom of Dawn, it would only be beneficial to own more of such rare treasure buildings. Every additional building was a boost to the foundation. If they were well-coordinated, they couldpletely influence the entire force and exert power dozens of times stronger.

    ¡°This building is called the Imperial Observatory. From what I know, it¡¯s only used to observe the weather and predict the trend of the world!¡± Hua Mn said.

    She wasn¡¯t sure what it could do, but she had heard that the Imperial Observatory was a special department and a building. Anyway, it was called that.

    ¡°The Imperial Observatory!¡±

    Li Xiang was shocked.

    The Imperial Observatory was an indispensable organization in any dynasty.

    In the history of Huaxia, the position of the Imperial Observatory could be said to be mysterious and important. It was responsible for observing astronomical phenomena, calcting sr terms, and setting a calendar.

    From the Qin and Han Dynasties to the Southern Dynasties, the Ministry of Ceremonies had the Grand Scribe taking charge of the astronomy calendar. In the Secretary province of the Sui Dynasty, there was Grand Scribe Cao, and the Emperor changed Cao to a supervisor. At the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, the supervisor was changed to the Grand Scribe of the Bureau, and the descendants changed the names to Secretary Pavilion, the Hun Tian Overwatch Council, and the Hun Yi Supervisor several times.

    But without a doubt, this was Huaxia¡¯s astronomy calendar and even the duty of monitoring natural disasters in all directions.

    Most of the time, sacrifices to the heavens and even sacrifices had to be nned and made by the Imperial Observatory. The extraordinary people recruited by each dynasty were all in the Imperial Observatory. They had a great influence on the Emperor, and could even guide public opinion and influence the people¡¯s morale.

    Now that there was such a rare treasure building, Li Xiang had every reason to believe that this rare treasure had been built for the position of the Imperial Observatory. It definitely had something to do with the Imperial Observatory.

    Any rare treasure building was a priceless treasure that could be continuously excavated for its own value.

    ¡°Alright, if you want to use the Imperial Observatory to exchange for it, I have no objections. However, the value of a rare treasure building has always exceeded that of a rare treasure of the same grade. Based on the exchange, I canpensate you with another 500,000 Star Coins,¡± Li Xiang said without hesitation.

    When Hua Mn heard this, she agreed without hesitation.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s exchange! I don¡¯t have much use for this rare treasure building, so it¡¯s more important to exchange it for what I need.¡±

    Rather than keeping it in her hands, it was better to exchange it for resources or treasures that were useful to her. It was a rare treasure that could seal King Hua, so it was worth it.

    Without any hesitation or ident, the two of them naturallypleted the exchange.

    At the same time, Li Xiang also gave her a mountain of 500,000 Star Coins. He did not choose to use a storage bag. Instead, he just piled them up on the empty ground. The golden Star Coins flickered with their unique golden light, and it attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    Even Feng Qinglin and the rest were shocked when they saw the Star Coins. Their hearts stopped beating for a few seconds.

    They only recovered from their daze when Hua Mn quickly collected all the Star Coins.

    [Imperial Observatory]

    Grade: Legendary

    Type: Rare Treasure

    Description: A rare treasure building. It has magical effects. Inside, one can clearly see the changes in the heaven and earth¡¯s Qi dynamics, the trajectories of the stars, the sun, and the moon. One can spy on the secrets of the heavens and monitor the world. One could see the changes in the weather, the wind, rain, thunder, ice, and heat. When one reached the extreme, one could even pry into the secrets of the heavens and fate and also investigate the river of fate. When an astrologer enters it, his or her astrology will be improved by three times. When a celestial master enters, they will be able to urately predict the changes in the weather, such as floods and droughts. It would be three times their strength.

    After obtaining the Imperial Observatory, Li Xiang immediately used the probing skill, and a piece of information quickly appeared in his mind.

    This was the magical power of a Mythical rare treasure building.

    To be honest, even if Li Xiang didn¡¯t offer a price difference of 500,000 Star Coins, the value of this rare treasure building was still far more than the value of the treasure and Star Coins Li Xiang had offered, or even more.

    This kind of building type rare treasure was extremely rare. Even though it was only legendary grade, its value wasparable to a divine grade.

    Once news of this treasure spread, who knew how many celestial masters and astrologers would be attracted to it? This would be of great help to their cultivation of the divination art and astrology. They could see the operation of the heavenly secrets and the changes of the stars more directly.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing. Such a rare treasure building will be very useful in the future. It¡¯s not useful now, but it will be extremely important in the future. I¡¯ve earned big from this deal!¡± Li Xiang couldn¡¯t help but feel ecstatic.

    The benefits he had obtained from this Soul Travel were simply too astonishing. It was beneficial to the Kingdom of Dawn.

    ¡°However, the upgrade and transformation process of the Imperial Observatory is not typical as it requires treasure. As long as a treasure that waspatible with it was obtained, the Imperial Observatory¡¯s grade could continue to upgrade. However, it¡¯s not easy to find such a treasure!¡±

    The Imperial Observatory was a special rare treasure building, and it could merge with all kinds of rare treasures toplete its transformation. Every transformation would cause a change in function.

    Li Xiang already had two treasures in mind.

    When one treasure was ced inside, the Imperial Observatory would promote by one small grade. When it reached the Mythical grade, it would need to ce two more rare treasures. After advancing to the divine grade, it would be even more difficult. It would require four rare treasures, and they had to be brand new. Furthermore, it had to be an item that waspatible with the Imperial Observatory. This was not something that ordinary people could do.

    ¡°Also, ording to the previous price, I also need a batch of military supplies. Although the High Priest is terrifying, I, Hua Mn, am not afraid of him.¡±

    A smile appeared on Hua Mn¡¯s face. She found an empty seat and sat down.

 Chapter 797 - 797 The Path of Fortune

    797 The Path of Fortune

    Hua Mn was naturally aware of the news that the undead army was about to be resurrected. It was fine if she didn¡¯t have the chance, but now that there was a chance to improve thebat power of the army, how could she let go of such an opportunity? She immediately made a decision.

    ¡°Okay, I will buy the Wild Sand Battle Armor and Army¡¯s Baleful Aura Blood Crystals from General Valley, and I will pay in Star Coins. When you purchase military supplies from me, you can only use Star Coins to trade. Although it¡¯s a little troublesome, this is a rule set by the Lord of Dawn, and I can only follow it!¡±

    There would be a huge profit from this, so Li Xiang naturally would not give up.

    Without any hesitation, Feng Qinglin and the other three immediately ordered the preparations to be made and the resources to be gathered.

    !!

    This wasn¡¯t a small amount, and there were simply too many items being traded. Although the Wild Sand Battle Armor was easy to make, it still took time to make. After two years, most of the umted Wild Sand Battle Armor would be invested in this trade.

    This kind of transaction went on very quickly as both sides had a tacit understanding.

    In the shortest time possible, the soldiers went in and out of the General¡¯s Mansion to hand over the storage bags.

    The storage space of the storage bag was limited, and arge number of resources could only be transported by the storage bag.

    In the end, the four General-in-chief took out a total of one million sets of the Wild Sand Battle Armor. ording to the price of 600 Star Coins per armor, that would be 600 million Star Coins in total.

    As for the Army¡¯s Baleful Aura Blood Crystals, the four General¡¯s Mansions each took out 100,000 pieces, adding up to a total of 400,000 pieces. The price was 1500 Star Coins for one piece, which was another 600 million Star Coins. It was 1.2 billion Star Coins in total.

    To be honest, this was the first time Li Xiang had ever made a deal of this scale.

    However, even though the amount required was 1.2 billion Star Coins, it was nothing to Li Xiang. The number of Star Coins in Tower of Stars far exceeded this number. Even if he did not engage in the bartering business, he could easily pay for it.

    When this astonishing amount of wealthnded in the hands of Feng Qinglin and the others, even with their intelligence, their entire bodies trembled and their mind was extremely shaken. If they could keep all of them, they would really be rich overnight.

    Even with their temperaments, they felt like they were going through a trial of the heart and soul when faced with such arge amount of wealth.

    If one¡¯s mind wasn¡¯t firm enough, one mightpletely take it for themselves andpletely forget about purchasing military equipment.

    Fortunately, their minds were still quite firm, and they had intelligence.

    After receiving such arge sum of money, they began to purchase all kinds of military supplies.

    Battle bows, sabers, spears, talismans, Rune Bombs, Runic Arrows, Bone Arrows, and even shields made of various materials were all included in the list of purchases.

    Other than that, there were all sorts of daily necessities, such as toilet paper, cloth, war boots, medicine, and so on. The share was not small.

    Arge number of resources were taken out from the Tower of Stars and quickly moved away by arge number of soldiers.

    This was a huge deal worth more than a billion.

    This was a huge number, and it was evenrger than the scale of the transactions with traveling merchants. Traveling merchants used all kinds of materials and treasures to exchange, but here, they used Star Coins to trade. In the trade, as the huge amount of money flowed, the luck between the General Valley and the Kingdom of Dawn increased.

    The benefits of cirction were obvious. The flow of fate was like flowing water, continuous and endless.

    The source of this was the various major forces, such as the General Valley and the Kingdom of Dawn. The Star Coins was the river, and the luck was the flowing water. The river carried the flowing water and nurtured both sides.

    This was a win-win situation. Both sides would benefit at the same time. Only then would the rtionship be strong, longsting, and long-term.

    Compared to those foreign races who only wanted violence and liked to obtain resources and wealth by plundering, they were much more brilliant.

    It was such a good path of fortune, but they had to turn it into the path of plunder. It could be seen that this was the nature of the foreign races. They did not understand the path of heaven and earth and only knew how to satisfy their own selfish desires. They were short-sighted.

    Of course, as the distributor of the Star Coin, the Kingdom of Dawn would receive more benefits. He could continuously gather luck from all directions to him.

    However, the Kingdom of Dawn wasn¡¯t in a bad position. It was a long-term solution to let everyone benefit.

    The amount of money was so great that even after the four General-in-chiefs had purchased all the military supplies they needed, each of them still had 50 to 60 million Star Coins in their hands. In total, it was about two hundred million.

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t want them to use up all their Star Coins. Instead, he was more willing to leave them with the Star Coins.

    With such arge amount of Star Coins in General Valley, it could be the mainstream currency and upy the market of those so-called crystal coins, driving out the bad coins with good coins.

    Since ancient times, there had always been a principle, and that was that bad money drove out good money.

    Why was it like this? Even if everyone knew that the price of bad money could not bepared with good money, everyone was willing to use bad money and keep good money. Why? It was because of a psychological imbnce, or even driven by the instinct of interests.

    If there was bad money in the market, one would use bad money to buy an item, while the other person would use good money to buy the same item. In this way, there would be a psychological imbnce. Why could both bad money and good money buy the same item while one had to pay more? This was an invisible loss. As a result, most people would no longer use good money. Instead, they would use bad money on arge scale.

    This was a trend. Learning bad was only a matter of two or three days, but bing good and better was a matter of a lifetime.

    The most important reason why bad money drove out good money was that the value of the currency had been changing. The value of gold and silver fluctuated, and after bad money drove out good money, people could gain more benefits from it.

    And now, what Li Xiang wanted to do was to use the superior Star Coin to directly get rid of the market system of the crystal coins, which was a bad currency.

    The most important point was that the value of Star Coin was constant. The energy contained in them was the same, and the increase in strength was also constant. As long as the value was estimated based on this constant energy, it would never change.

    If it looked beautiful, it would have a certain value. If its energy was constant, it meant that there was no room for the value of the currency to change. As long as it was circted, it would naturally be popr and loved by countless people. This would be the general trend.

    If this huge amount of Star Coin were to flow into the market, Li Xiang could already imagine the impact it would have on the entire market.

    Furthermore, as long as he gave the order for all cultivators and civilians to not absorb the energy from the Star Coin for cultivation, he could guarantee that the cirction of Star Coins wouldst longer.

 Chapter 798 - 798 A Thousand Mile Voice Transmission

    798 A Thousand Mile Voice Transmission

    ¡°Sigh! If there¡¯s a way to send the Star Coin to any ce, it¡¯ll be good. This way, we can guarantee therge-scale cirction of Star Coins, and we don¡¯t have to worry about the total amount of Star Coins decreasing because of absorbing the energy to cultivate.¡± Li Xiang sighed to himself.

    This idea had been in his mind for a long time, but it was too difficult to achieve.

    Now, he could only spread the Star Coin as the influence of the Kingdom of Dawn grew.

    Afterpleting the transaction, Li Xiang, Feng Qinglin, and the other three had a meal together.

    This General Valley¡¯s chef was from the special cooking camp in the military. Although the food he cooked was not the best, it was quite delicious.

    They were eating all kinds of rare ingredients in the desert, such as the meat of sandworms, the tofu pudding made from the brain of sandworms, sand scorpions, sand snakes, and more than ten other dishes. This caused the gluttonous talent in his body to be excited as well, increasing his body¡¯s strength. It allowed his body-refining realm to be one step closer to Mythical Rank 5.

    After the meal, Li Xiang rejected their invitation to stay and left General Valley.

    Although the army¡¯s baleful aura in the valley was unable to cause him any harm, there was a natural repelling force in the valley. After a long time, it made him very ufortable.

    This was the Holy Land of the military. Any other powerhouse who entered, no matter how strong they were, would still feel out of ce.

    Anyway, he had finished his business, so there was no need to stay any longer. Li Xiang didn¡¯t want to stay any longer.

    However, after Li Xiang¡¯s return, a rumor had begun to silently spread in General City and quickly spread to the entire oasis.

    That speed was like a wildfire, unstoppable.

    ¡°Did you hear? It¡¯s said that our Thousand Army Oasis is about to face a terrible disaster. The High Priest in the desert is about to wake up, and once he wakes up, he will sweep through the oasis. All of us will be undead, refined into undead, skeletons, and spirits!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that this information came from an astrologer who could peek into the stars and look into the future. He saw the undead sweeping across the oasis, countless undead wreaking havoc, and countless lives dying under the Undead Army!¡±

    ¡°Not only astrologers, it¡¯s said that some fortune-tellers have also seen that a disaster ising. An earth-shattering war is about to break out here. However, those fortune-tellers have not predicted the final result.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯re going to die this time. The undead creatures are inhumane. Once they rush in, we¡¯ll be the first to be killed. This ce is no longer safe. No, the entire oasis is no longer safe. Even the Golden Desert is no longer safe.¡±

    These rumors made everyone feel a strong sense of fear.

    In the legends, the High Priest was the Pharaoh¡¯s right-hand man. He had been brutally killed because he had an affair with the Pharaoh¡¯s consort. He had be the Pharaoh¡¯s enemy and could not live under the same sky. This time, in order to gain the power to fight against the Pharaoh, he would definitely start a bloody massacre and set off an endless rain of blood.

    There were even rumors that the high priest had cultivated all kinds of strange undead secret techniques and believed the Grim Reaper. He was able to receive the blessing of the Grim Reaper.

    In the Golden Desert, these things were taboo, and no one dared to touch them.

    The General Valley had naturally heard of this news.

    However, General Valley did not do anything, and no one refuted the rumors. It was as if they silently acknowledged the spread of these rumors and did not stop them. They also didn¡¯t investigate who spread it.

    Because this matter could not be stopped at all.

    It was spected that the High Priest¡¯s resurrection was very close. At this moment, it didn¡¯t matter if the others knew or not.

    In fact, this was General Valley¡¯s intention to let the people know the seriousness of the situation and prepare themselves mentally.

    The people had the right to know. General Valley was not the ruler, but the protector. It was good to know the news in advance, as they could get as far away from the Thousand Army Oasis as possible in this limited time. They could head to a safer ce.

    However, it would be better for them to hear it from others instead of them. They could have a deeper understanding of the danger and cruelty of the matter before deciding whether to stay or leave.

    As for after the choice was made, one would have to be responsible for their decision.

    ¡­

    Aside from the war in the Golden Desert, the Kingdom of Dawn was also full of undercurrents.

    The little Golden Behemoth being nailed to the Great Wall of Iron Blood was undoubtedly a plot, but it was also an open conspiracy. If they couldn¡¯t break it, they could only ept it passively. It was obvious that this was a secret method used by the forces in the dark to prevent the Kingdom of Dawn from continuing to develop.

    In the quiet room, Li Xie was startled by the knocking.

    He looked up into the sky and instantly understood what was happening outside. He sneered and said, ¡°A bunch of clowns. They don¡¯t dare to face the Kingdom of Dawn head-on, so they¡¯re using these tricks. Do they really think they can destroy the Kingdom of Dawn and ughter our human civilians? It¡¯s wishful thinking! So what if it was the allied Orc race? The Kingdom of Dawn has risen from nothingness, and every step we take is stepping on countless corpses and blood!¡±

    ¡°The Kingdom of Dawn has never been afraid of war. Not now, and definitely not in the future. No one has ever been able to suppress me with schemes, and no one has ever humiliated the Kingdom of Dawn. There are no cowards in the Kingdom of Dawn. No matter who they are, if they want to fight, then let¡¯s fight!¡±

    ¡°Behemoth King, if you don¡¯t want the little Golden Behemoth to die, thene to the Great Wall of Iron Blood and fight with me.¡±

    Li Xie¡¯s voice reverberated in the void of the Kingdom of Dawn. It was as if a mysterious force had been injected into it. With the Kingdom of Dawn as the center, it spread out like a tide and continued to spread. Furthermore, the sound did not seem to be weakened or blurred due to the distance limit. It spread in all directions very clearly, and in the blink of an eye, it covered a radius of a thousand miles.

    That was until it spread to the Golden City and entered the Behemoth King¡¯s ears.

    This was not an ordinary method, and only Li Xie could do it.

    He was using the almost endless evil thoughts in the world as a medium to quickly lock onto a target and then send it out. As long as there were evil thoughts, negative emotions, and desires in the world, they could not be stopped. This was the unique instinct of his myriad evil body, an ability that he naturally possessed.

    In some ways, it was almost like a great magical power, and it could be called a true thousand-mile voice transmission.

    At least at this moment, not only the Kingdom of Dawn but also arge number of Human powerhouse who had gathered in the City of Gold within tens of thousands of miles looked solemn.

 Chapter 799 - 799 Triggered at the First Touch

    799 Triggered at the First Touch

    ¡°This is the voice of the Lord of Dawn, Li Xiang. He is dering war on us. We¡¯ve just received a letter from the sky. The little prince is still alive and pinned to the Great Wall of Iron Blood. The purpose of this letter is to prevent us from invading and ughtering the nearby human viges and towns. The battlefield was chosen by them, and it will be outside the Great Wall of Iron Blood. Use the wall as a dividing line and fight head-on.¡± The Fox race¡¯s Great Elder¡¯s eyes turned as he spoke.

    ¡°The Lord of Dawn, Li Xiang, actually dared to dere war with the Orc race. How dare he! Is he provoking us? The Human race is truly audacious. They do not know fear at all. Do these weak humans really think that they canpete with our powerful Orc race? They¡¯re courting death!¡±

    ¡°It seems that the kidnapping of the king¡¯s son was not done by humans. Someone obviously wants to frame the Kingdom of Dawn. Their purpose is to make us fight with the Kingdom of Dawn. Then, those people can act as orioles in the dark and reap the benefits!¡±

    ¡°Even if they didn¡¯t do it, Little Behemoth was nailed to the Great Wall of Iron Blood. This kind of humiliation can only be washed away with fresh blood. Otherwise, what¡¯s going to happen to our reputation in the future! We¡¯ll be embarrassed when we head out to meet people. People will say that we are afraid of the Human race and the Kingdom of Dawn. We can afford to embarrass ourselves, but the king can¡¯t.¡±

    The deration of war came from the void, causing an uproar in the Great Hall. The Orc powerhouses all shouted.

    Obviously, no matter what the reason was, this battle was imperative for the sake of the Orc race¡¯s dignity and prestige. It was absolutely impossible for it to end peacefully.

    Even if everyone knew that they had been schemed against and used as knives, they could not retreat.

    This was both an opportunity and an excuse.

    Many Orc races had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. Now that the opportunity had appeared, they would not let it go. They had to take this opportunity to destroy the Kingdom of Dawn. Even if they couldn¡¯t destroy it, they had to deal a heavy blow to it.

    ¡°Immediately pass down the order for the soldiers of the various races to gather as quickly as possible and prepare to set off.¡±

    The Behemoth King suddenly stood up and continued in a deep voice, ¡°Also, pass down the order that the battlefield this time will be set on the ins outside the Great Wall of Iron Blood. So what if they choose the battlefield? We already know what they are capable of. As long as we pay more attention, a few small traps won¡¯t be able to stop us. Inform the Heavenly Eagle Race to keep a close eye on the inside and outside of the great wall. If there are any movements or traps, note them down and report them to me. This time, since we¡¯ve decided to fight, we¡¯ll have to show off the might of our Orc race.¡± The Behemoth King had already made up his mind.

    The Human race had already dered war. What reason did they have to retreat?

    Fight, they had to fight!

    Countless people in the Kingdom of Dawn and the entire territory of the Kingdom of Dawn were also shocked.

    No one had expected such an earth-shattering event to happen without any warning. They were originally living and working in peace and contentment, but suddenly, they were about to fall into chaos. This drastic change stunned many people.

    However, what followed was intense anger.

    A strong fighting spirit began to rise, and most people could not hide the ruthlessness in their eyes.

    ¡°The Orc race is actually going to attack us? This is really going too far! We live in our own territory and don¡¯t have too much conflict with them. They actually want to dere war on us because of some inexplicable matter. Do they really think we¡¯re easy to bully?¡±

    ¡°We didn¡¯t capture that little Golden Behemoth, nor did we nail it on the Great Wall of Iron Blood. That was clearly someone framing us. They clearly knew that we were innocent, but they still want to start a war with us. They don¡¯t care about us! The Orc race just needed an excuse. Their goal is to destroy the Kingdom of Dawn, destroy our Human race kingdom, and kill ourpatriots. We will never agree to this! Do they really think we are still the same as before? Even if the Orc race wants to eat us, that depends on whether they are able to do so!¡±

    ¡°Kill! Our Human race is definitely not a blood food that can be ughtered at will! No matter who wants to kill us, they must pay the price in blood. We are also cultivators. We can also participate in battles and kill enemies on the battlefield. Even if I die, I will die on the battlefield!¡±

    ¡°The Kingdom of Dawn has never been afraid of war. Just like what the Country Lord said, we have never been afraid of war, and we will never be afraid of war. The corpses of our enemies will build our glory. We will use their lives and blood to build our invincible reputation.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s afraid of who? It is still unknown who would win this war. I¡¯m going to join the army now. I don¡¯t believe it. So what if it¡¯s the orcs? Didn¡¯t we kill one or two of them? If they want to die, we¡¯ll apany them. We won¡¯t rest until one of us dies!¡±

    After countless civilians received the news, other than a small number of terrified people, most of them showed unyielding anger and fighting spirit.

    Under the influence of the Kingdom of Dawn, the civilians begin to have a fierce temperament. They had started to regain their courage and dared to fight fierce beasts and foreign races. Facing such a powerful enemy, most people weren¡¯t afraid. Instead, they were eager to fight to the death with the Orc race. Even if they had to die, they would die on the battlefield, on the road to killing the enemy. For this, they wouldn¡¯t hesitate to pay with their lives, no matter how much blood they shed.

    This was a scene that could not be seen anywhere else.

    The morale and military spirit of the people could be used.

    ¡°Transfer two-thirds of the guards from the various cities to the Military Camp and prepare to participate in the battle.¡±

    ¡°The Demon Suppression Hall has issued a battlefield mission. By participating in the defense of the city and killing the enemy, you can obtain merit points and exchange them for military supplies. The hidden exchange list will be opened. Items that ordinary cultivators can¡¯t exchange for will be opened for exchange.¡±

    ¡°Sound the rm, beat the war drums, prepare the army for war, and all the people are soldiers.¡±

    Orders were issued from the Star Pce.

    The entire Kingdom of Dawn was like a machine that had been wound up. It began to operate at 200% speed.

    Huang Chengyan, Zhou Qing, Li Jing, Zhao Yun, Zhang Fei, and others were also among them.

    This was a desperate battle. The oue of this battle would affect the luck between the Orc race and the Kingdom of Dawn.

    In any war, as long as it began, both sides would pay a sufficient price. This price was luck. The winner would obtain luck, while the loser would suffer a great loss of luck.

    That night, the rm bell rang.

    On this night, swords and spears were unsheathed!

    A war would break out soon.

 Chapter 800 - 800 Fully Prepared for Battle

    800 Fully Prepared for Battle

    ¡°Good! Good! Good! To think that the Lord of Dawn, Li Xiang, would have such a day. This time, let¡¯s see if the Kingdom of Dawn can be destroyed. The Orc Alliance Army is a force that can sweep away any race. With the participation of the legendary king of thend, the Behemoths, the destructive power is even more powerful. Not everyone can withstand it!¡± Some forces that harbored ill intentions toward the Kingdom of Dawn were excited and looked forward to the destruction of the country.

    ¡°How can we ogres miss out on such a battle? Even if we don¡¯t participate, we can just watch from the side. This is definitely a rare bloody feast. I¡¯m really looking forward to it!¡±

    The ogres in the tribe shouted excitedly, eager to try.

    ¡°This is going to be fun. I didn¡¯t expect the Kingdom of Dawn to cause such big trouble. The Orc Alliance Army is not to be trifled with. This is definitely an unprecedented event, and it will definitely attract the attention of countless foreign races. The time for me, Young Master Xu Kong, to be famous in the Myriad World Continent has finallye. My void sword control technique is unparalleled in the world. This time, I¡¯ll let the world know of my mighty name.¡±

    In a certain mountain vi, Young Master Xu Kong was looking up at the bright moon in the sky. He wanted topose a poem, but his literary talent was too poor. He tried to gather his strength for a long time, but he couldn¡¯t form a word.

    Now that he had heard the message transmitted through the void, he was so excited that his entire body was trembling.

    In the past, he had not gotten a good opportunity to be famous after leaving the mountain several times. This time, he would definitely not miss it.

    ¡°This time, I must go on a killing spree and use the blood of the Orc Alliance Army to announce my existence.¡± Young Master Xu Kong made up his mind. He had been too hesitant in the past, and his opportunities had been taken away one after another. This time, no matter what, he would not allow such a situation to happen.

    It wasn¡¯t just Young Master Xu Kong. There were also arge number of Human races scattered in the wilderness.

    For a long time, they had been traveling on their own. At best, they would go to the nearby viges and towns to replenish their supplies when they ran out of supplies before they left again.

    When they heard the news that the war between the Human race and the Orc race was about to break out, many people¡¯s eyes lit up, and they began to rush to the nearby towns and viges. Anyone who was hot-blooded would not miss such a battle. Even if they did not participate in the battle and only watched, it would still bring great benefits to them.

    For a time, this deration of war touched the minds of countless powerhouses.

    Not only the Human race but also the foreign races.

    An invisible oppressive atmosphere spread in the air, and the dark clouds in the sky seemed to be thicker.

    Countless people were shocked by this deration of war, and countless races werepletely shaken. They all focused their attention on the vicinity of the Kingdom of Dawn.

    Obviously, even if they didn¡¯t participate in such a great battle, they definitely wouldn¡¯t miss the opportunity to observe.

    This battle would allow them to get a glimpse of the true strength of the Beast Alliance Army and even the Human race¡¯s Kingdom of Dawn.

    Prepare for battle! Prepare for battle!

    The powerful war potential of the Kingdom of Dawn waspletely revealed at this moment.

    Arge number of war resources and military supplies were transported to the Great Wall of Iron Blood continuously. Rune Bombs and Runic Arrows were sent to the front lines through the teleportation array as if they were free. Groups of soldiers also stepped onto the teleportation formations one after another and rushed to the Great Wall of Iron Blood.

    In every city, the Treasure Pavilion hadpletely opened up the exchange table. All kinds of rare materials and top-rank equipment were almost unlimitedly avable.

    Runic Arrows could be bought without limit, while Bone Arrows could be bought inrge quantities.

    The Bone Battle Bow was something that even ordinary civilians could buy.

    There was almost no limit to the supply of talisman scrolls. There were no restrictions on all kinds of protective and attack talismans. Even if the grade of the talismans was of standard quality, through the Universal Printer, only low-grade quality could be printed. However, there were a lot of them, and they could be mass-produced. Even if the grade wasn¡¯t high, the quantity could be produced continuously.

    To a certain extent, this was the terrifying part of assembly line work.

    It might not be as powerful as a high-grade talisman, but if one talisman of the same grade can¡¯t block it, ten, hundred, or even a thousand talismans will be thrown. They shall see if they¡¯ll kneel or not.

    On the Great Wall of Iron Blood, all kinds of talismans were no longer sent in dozens, but carried up box by box.

    The entire great wall was filled with all kinds of military supplies.

    The cities in the Kingdom of Dawn, which used to be bustling with activity every morning, were now shrouded in a somber atmosphere.

    Arge number of civilians took out their money and quickly bought all kinds of items, battle arrows, talismans, and even leather armor, battle clothes, battle armor, and so on. They tried to arm themselves fully.

    In the city, the dwarves¡¯ business was even more prosperous.

    The dwarves forged all kinds of excellent weapons, which were the favorite divine weapons of many cultivators. Now that the war wasing, even if the price of weapons in the dwarves¡¯ house was much higher, it still couldn¡¯t stop the enthusiasm of others.

    Other than these preparations, there was no movement for a long time. Even the Angels and Demon Army, which had always kept a low profile, began to move.

    The Angel Army was led by the Night Light and was stationed in the City of Dawn, ready to give support anywhere.

    It was the same for the Demon Army. As long as they could determine the main attack direction of the Orc Army, they couldunch a thunderous attack at any time.

    It seemed that they had been very low-key recently, but in fact, they had not rxed at all, and their strength had been steadily improving.

    However, the Kingdom of Dawn was now peaceful. Most of the fierce beasts and evil spirits had been exterminated by the Human Army.

    The reason for this was mainly because both the Angels and Demons were too powerful. The bosses that were originally beneficial to them were no longer of much value as their strength and level increased.

    Thus, they were now improving themselves through the two grotto-heaven that had been fused with the City of Dawn.

    These two grotto-heavens had existed since the establishment of the Kingdom of Dawn. One was the light grotto-heaven, and the other was the dark grotto-heaven, which was suitable for Angels and Demons.

    However, due to the baptism of the power of the stars, both Angels and Demons were now in human form. They would only transform when needed, so they looked much more normal.

    In fact, when their level and strength reached the mythical realm, even their essence would transform, and they would be the Lord of Dawn¡¯s minions!

    ¡­

    Not only had the Kingdom of Dawn started to prepare for war, but all the people were also sharpening their knives and preparing for war.

    In the Golden Desert, it was also a state of panic.

    The power of rumors was tremendous. Not many people were confident that they could survive the uing battle with the Undead Army.

    This wasn¡¯t the Kingdom of Dawn. All the civilians here were cultivators, and everyone had the opportunity to cultivate. They could obtain cultivation methods from the Scripture Library, and they could conveniently obtain various cultivation resources.

 Chapter 801 - 801 Entry Qualification

    801 Entry Qualification

    Among the civilians here, many became cultivators, but ording to the proportion, it was not much. Moreover, their strength was even more uneven. If they were to be counted as a whole, they were not that strong. Not to mention the terrifying Undead Army, even the local armed forces that were slightly weaker could beat them up.

    They had a strong fear of these undead creatures, and they hadn¡¯t gone through a transformation and tempering in their will and character. They couldn¡¯tpare to the civilians of the Kingdom of Dawn. When faced with danger, most people would choose to escape rather than resist.

    From the expression on their faces, it was obvious that they were flustered, and they looked like they were in a state of fear. With life and death at hand, the fragility in their hearts naturally showed.

    ¡°Country Lord, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t continue the business anymore. Now, the civilians in General City are terrified, and we can¡¯t sell anything. Only various weapons and talismans were selling well. The war is reallying!¡± Wushuang Ghost looked at the panicking civilians in the city and sighed.

    This was the scene of a great disaster.

    The disaster had not yet arrived, but the people¡¯s hearts were already in chaos. This was also under the protection of General Valley, and many people had high hopes for it. Otherwise, there might be chaos in the city and the copse of order.

    It was a good thing that the current humans were far more epting of certain things than when the myriad world had first fused.

    ¡°Theing of war is a catastrophe, but isn¡¯t it also a training?¡± Li Xiang¡¯s face revealed a meaningful look.

    He wasn¡¯t too harsh on the weak-natured civilians, but he would naturally value those with courage and backbone.

    Even though he had already made ns to take anyone who wanted to go to the Kingdom of Dawn with him, he still arranged for the cowardly civilians to be sent to the border cities so that they could hone their will in more difficult and dangerous environments.

    He wouldn¡¯t kill everyone in one go, he would give them a chance to change and grow. If they still couldn¡¯t do it in the end, then they could only wait for their next generation.

    After all, it was impossible for everyone to have a firm will and fearless courage. This requirement was too high.

    Even in the military, not everyone was brave enough.

    People have to experience some things in order to grow.

    Rumble!

    Just as everyone was panicking, a beam of divine light appeared out of thin air on the hill where Li Xiang and the others were. Within the divine light, a silver-white ancient door appeared. It was The Void Divine Gate.

    The gate was huge, and the divine light it emitted was even more mystical.

    Inside the gate, the silver-white light was spinning continuously, forming a vortex. It was extremely deep as if it could swallow everything.

    The appearance of the gate caused the civilians who were still paying close attention to this ce to reveal expressions of shock.

    ¡°What¡¯s this? Is this a huge immortal gate? I feel like the vortex in the gate is going to suck me in.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this gate? It seems to be summoned by Mr. Li. Could it be that this gate leads to some mysterious ce? Right, it¡¯s said that he came from the Kingdom of Dawn, from outside the Golden Desert. Could this ancient gate lead to the legendary Kingdom of Dawn? As long as we go in, we can leave the Golden Desert?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that there¡¯s an array in the world called the void Cross-Border teleportation array. It can teleport people and even objects from one location to another, allowing people to cross thousands of miles in an instant. Furthermore, it was said that there were magic treasures called portals, The Void Divine Gate, and spatial gates. Theypletely integrated the power of the teleportation array into the gates, and one could be teleported out by stepping in. Could this be the portal?¡±

    ¡°Does this door really lead to the Kingdom of Dawn?¡±

    The civilians¡¯ eyes were burning with passion.

    There had been rumors that Li Xiang had a way to travel between the Golden Desert and the Kingdom of Dawn, but it had never been proven. After all, there was a high chance that this information was false. The distance between the two was too far, and they only had a sliver of hope.

    Now, it seemed that this might be true.

    After all, there was no smoke without fire. Since there were rumors, there must be some truth.

    Previously, the people weren¡¯t urgent about leaving. But now, disaster wasing, and with the appearance of The Void Divine Gate, this was like a life-saving straw.

    ¡°Many of you should have already guessed that this is indeed The Void Divine Gate that can send people out of the Golden Desert. As long as they entered, they would be able to leave the desert and go to the Kingdom of Dawn. They could even join the Kingdom of Dawn and be civilians. But this is the Myriad World Continent, where Myriad races are fighting for supremacy, and there are countless dangers. There had never been a ce in the world that was absolutely safe. The Kingdom of Dawn isn¡¯t an absolutely safe Holy Land either. We¡¯ll also have to face the invasion of the foreign races, and fight with the fierce beasts and monsters.¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not that easy to enter. Those who don¡¯t have the qualifications can¡¯t enter. Only those who meet the requirements can enter and head to Kingdom of Dawn. ¡°As for what the qualifications are, you can experience it for yourself. This qualification is something that everyone is born with. It¡¯s just that it has been forgotten and abandoned. As long as you can find it, you can step into the door.¡±

    Li Xiang looked at the agitated civilians around him and said calmly.

    In fact, this was just a gimmick. It wasn¡¯t easy for the civilians to leave for the Kingdom of Dawn, so they would cherish this opportunity.

    In fact, as long as one was a normal person, one could enter.

    He might be a coward, but he would grow up and have children. At most, he would be a stallion and increase the poption of the Kingdom of Dawn.

    If not, there would be a family. The wife and daughter were weak and timid, while the husband was courageous enough. Would he have to abandon his wife and children? This would be too ridiculous.

    ¡°What? I will need qualifications to enter this gate? What kind of qualifications, who has and who doesn¡¯t, and how can this be determined? If this wasn¡¯t made clear, wouldn¡¯t it be too unfair?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If others can enter but we can¡¯t, that¡¯s too unfair. I don¡¯t believe it! Perhaps you don¡¯t even n to let us enter The Void Divine Gate and head to the Kingdom of Dawn.¡±

    As soon as Li Xiang¡¯s words came out, the civilians around him immediately burst into an uproar and becamepletely chaotic. It was fine if there was no hope, but now that hope was right in front of them, they still needed the so-called qualifications. Did he want money? This was a little torturous.

    Otherwise, he should not have taken out The Void Divine Gate. Since he had taken it out, it seemed like he was toying with them when he mentioned qualifications were required.

 Chapter 802 - 802 The Sun Has Disappeared

    802 The Sun Has Disappeared

    ¡°This is the rule of the Kingdom of Dawn, and I can¡¯t interfere. The Void Divine Gate has its own way of choosing. If you think I¡¯m toying with you, you can choose not to go in. No one is begging you to go in. Whether you want to enter or not is entirely up to you.¡± Li Xiang smiled indifferently and said very calmly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± A man revealed an expression of disbelief and immediately walked toward The Void Divine Gate.

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t stop him and just watched him.

    At this moment, there were countless gazes on him. Everyone wanted to know if one really needed to be qualified to enter The Void Divine Gate. Those without aptitude would only be blocked outside.

    This man hadpletely be the focus of everyone¡¯s attention.

    To be honest, under everyone¡¯s gaze, the man was a little excited, and even his bloodline was about to boil.

    When he arrived at the entrance of The Void Divine Gate, this person instinctively felt tiny as if he was so insignificant.

    ¡°I will definitely be able to enter!¡±

    After encouraging himself inwardly, he lifted his feet and walked toward the door.

    Bang!

    However, as soon as he entered, he felt an invisible forceing from the door, as if there was an invisible barrier blocking him outside the door. It was horizontal in front of him, making it difficult for him to take half a step.

    He subconsciously tried to break this barrier, but no matter how much strength he used, it was like a stone falling into the sea. It disappeared without a single wave.

    ¡°Eh? This is impossible!¡±

    This man was also a cultivator. At this moment, he even used his spirit, but he still couldn¡¯t shake The Void Divine Gate. He couldn¡¯t step in. He was blocked outside the door. If he said he couldn¡¯t go in, then he really couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try!¡±

    Someone else didn¡¯t believe it and tried to enter the gate as well. However, he was also blocked outside. There was an invisible barrier in front of him, and he couldn¡¯t enter.

    ¡°Sister, go and try. As long as you can go in, you¡¯ll be safe. You won¡¯t have to be afraid of getting hurt in the future.¡±

    A boy said to a little girl beside him, his eyes full of encouragement. Obviously, he wanted the little girl beside him to try. This was an opportunity.

    ¡°Brother, we want to be with you. I don¡¯t want to be separated from you!¡±

    The little girl immediately grabbed the boy¡¯s hand and raised her head. The young voice had the simplicity of a child.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go together!¡± The boy also nodded his head vigorously and agreed.

    The two children walked to the entrance of The Void Divine Gate. In front of the gate, a few cultivators were still blocked outside. When the two of them saw this, they were already prepared to be blocked outside. The moment they stepped out, they subconsciously closed their eyes.

    However, a scene that left everyone dumbfounded appeared.

    This pair of children seemed to ignore the barrier that was blocking the others. They passed through it easily and stepped into The Void Divine Gate. A silver-white light shed, and the two of them disappeared.

    The scene was no different from walking forward normally. They entered easily and effortlessly.

    This scene fell into everyone¡¯s eyes, and their faces all revealed looks of disbelief.

    ¡°How could this be? How could the two children go in but the adults can¡¯t? The barrier is real, and it¡¯s still blocking people from going in and out while the children can enter without any obstacles. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Children and adults. Could it be that only children have the right to possess this right and none of us have it? This is impossible and unreasonable. What is going on? What is the qualification?¡±

    ¡°Let a few more children try!¡±

    The discussions around them became even more intense. This scene was somewhat uneptable.

    A few more children were sent out and walked to the entrance of The Void Divine Gate.

    As they walked towards the door, they realized that the invisible force did not stop them at all. They walked in directly and disappeared into the gate as if they had entered another area.

    Adults could not enter, but children could.

    This scenepletely confirmed the guess in everyone¡¯s heart.

    How could this be? Many people were questioning this in their hearts.

    No one wanted to be blocked outside the door. Hope was right in front of them, but it was beyond their reach. This made many psychologically fragile people suffer.

    ¡°Once you¡¯ve found the right to pass, no matter who it is, you can enter and leave at will, and it¡¯s not limited to adults and children. Children are the hope and future of the Human race and also the inheritors of the next generation. They were born with the right to enter. As for your qualifications, it¡¯s all on you. Whether you can find it or not, it¡¯s up to you. No one can help you.¡±

    Li Xiang smiled indifferently, not paying any attention to the constant pleas from the crowd.

    His actions had left quite a bit of a psychological shadow in many people¡¯s hearts, and they felt that they had been abandoned.

    But in reality, as long as they didn¡¯t give up, they would eventually be able to enter.

    If a person couldn¡¯t even rely on himself and only knew how to ask for alms, then what was the difference between him and a beggar? Beggars were people who were physically disabled and could not take care of themselves. If they became beggars, they would have abandoned the most basic dignity of human beings. They were not worthy of being called humans.

    At this moment, the sun that had been hanging high in the sky was suddenly covered by ayer of dark clouds. It blocked out all light in an instant, turning the entire desert from day to night. The change happened so quickly that no one could react in time.

    ¡°The sun, the sun has disappeared!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so dark. Is a sandstorming?¡±

    ¡°No, this is a sign of a disaster and a sign of the High Priest¡¯s awakening. It is said that the awakening of the High Priest will be apanied by a disaster. ck clouds will block the sun, and darkness will shroud the world.¡±

    Countless civilians looked up at the sky, and an indescribable fear rose in their hearts.

    ¡°They¡¯re here so quickly? Did the so-called High Priest really begin to awaken? It can actually cause a change in the weather. It seems that the civilization of the Pharaoh is indeed extraordinary.¡±

    Li Xiang looked up into the void and muttered to himself.

    ¡°High Priest? I, Wushuang Ghost, would like to see how strong he is!¡± Wushuang Ghost brandished the Flying Wheel and grinned. His eyes were filled with a strong desire to fight.

    In the General Valley, in the four General¡¯s Mansions, the four General-in-chiefs looked up at the void at the same time, their eyes revealing a serious look.

    ¡°They¡¯re here. The prophesied sign has appeared. The High Priest must have awakened. I¡¯m afraid that the Undead Army will arrive soon. They might arrive at any time.¡±

    Feng Qinglin furrowed his brows and muttered to himself with a grave expression.

 Chapter 803 - 803 Black Cloud of Insects

    803 ck Cloud of Insects

    ¡°I wonder how many people are going to die in this battle! Thest thing we wanted was war, but we could never escape from it. I hope that we can get through this safely and that more civilians will survive. This change came too quickly, and the people in the oasis didn¡¯t have time to evacuate.¡±

    A look of worry appeared in Hua Mn¡¯s eyes. However, there was nothing she could do at the moment. The only thing she could do was to prepare the army for battle. As long as they could win this battle, all losses would be reduced to a minimum. If they lost, everything would be over.

    Buzz buzz buzz!

    Just as everyone was panicking, the pitch-ck clouds in the void seemed to be gradually dissipating. At the same time, there were already traces of light shining through. However, what followed was a terrifying sound of vibration. It seemed to be the sound of wings pping at high speed.

    !!

    ¡°Insects, so many insects. The sky is filled with insects. These insects are flying towards the oasis.¡±

    ¡°ck insects, this is bad. A bug gue is about to happen. Quick, find a ce to hide! These bugs are bad. They will definitely bring disaster.¡±

    ¡°This is bad. I heard that there was a type of terrifying bug in the desert called the ck Flesh-Eating Beetle. These bugs are very terrifying, and they can devour the flesh and blood of living creatures. They live in groups, and their numbers are astonishing. Legend has it that when they be powerful, they can even gnaw on the corpses of gods and devils.¡±

    A series of exmations rang out, causing countless people¡¯s expressions to change.

    A sea of ck insects swarmed over from the void like a tide.

    Countless civilians rushed into their homes and quickly closed their doors and windows. Some of them made their way into the tunnels they had dug. No one wanted to face those terrifying ck Flesh-Eating Beetles. ording to the records, an adult would be devoured by a group of ck Flesh-Eating Beetles in less than a second, not even leaving a bone behind.

    It was extremely brutal and terrifying.

    Howl!

    On the oasis, a golden vulture suddenly soared into the sky. However, it didn¡¯t want to fight with the insects but to escape into the distance.

    However, it couldn¡¯t escape from this area in an instant. As soon as it flew up, it was surrounded by a dense group of ck Flesh-Eating Beetles. The vulture was also very powerful. Ayer of golden mes appeared on its body and burned the ck Flesh-Eating Beetles. Arge number of ck Flesh-Eating Beetles were burned to death on the spot, but these ck Flesh-Eating Beetles didn¡¯t fear death at all. They pounced on the vulture and bit it, causing the vulture to let out a series of shrill screams.

    In less than a breath¡¯s time, it waspletely submerged by the flesh-eating beetles. Even the golden mes could not be seen.

    No one knew how many bugs were burned to death by the vulture, but they were sure that theck Flesh-Eating Beetles dispersed in a breath¡¯s time, and the golden vulture hadpletely disappeared.

    Many ferocious birds soared into the sky and fought with the insect swarm. Arge number of insects were killed.

    Wind des cut through the void, mes burned in all directions, and all kinds of bloodline magical powers were executed by the ferocious beasts and birds.

    However, the number of bugs killed was a drop in the oceanpared to the huge number in the sky. It was not worth mentioning. In the blink of an eye, they were submerged without even a ssh.

    ¡°All soldiers, listen up. Use your talismans and me talismans. Target the bugs in the void. Attack them with all your might.¡±

    General Valley had already reacted.

    Under themand, millions of talismans shot into the sky and turned into balls of zing mes, bombarding the swarm. The mes merged together and formed a sea of fire. The scene was quite shocking. A dense number of insects were burned to death by the mes and fell from the sky. It was as dense as rain.

    It was unknown how many of them died in an instant, but the ground was covered with a thickyer of insect carcasses in an instant.

    Moreover, the me talismans were still being released continuously.

    One me talisman was not scary, but the power produced by the explosion of a million me talismans at the same time was very impressive.

    The most terrifying thing about these bugs was their numbers, but under the mes, they could be burned to death in an instant.

    The swarm of insects retreated and disappeared. Just like when they appeared, they appeared strangely and disappeared suddenly.

    Under the bombardment of the talismans from General Valley, the swarm of insects did not cause much harm to the oasis. There were very few casualties, especially on the human side. With General Valley¡¯s defense, the number of people who suffered could be counted on one hand.

    ¡°The signs of disaster have already begun, so it won¡¯t end easily. I wonder what wille next!¡± Li Xiang looked at the sun that had reappeared in the sky and muttered to himself.

    The dense cloud of insects was not scary. These insects were not strong. They were much weaker than the insects they encounteredst time when they fought against the bug race.

    If there were only a few of them, even a ck iron transcendent realm cultivator could easily kill them.

    However, the insect cloud could also fly at an extremely fast speed. It covered the sky and the earth, and it was difficult for two fists to fight against four hands. Those powerful fierce beasts and ferocious birds were devoured by the insect cloud, and not even their bones were left. Common transcendent cultivators would be helpless in this situation.

    The only reason was that he couldn¡¯t instantly kill these ck Flesh-Eating Beetles on arge scale.

    This time, General Valley used the me talismans to attack. Under the situation of arge number of me talismans, the destructive power produced was without any blind spots, making the cloud of insects unable to escape at all. Large numbers of them died, which was the real reason why the insects retreated.

    The High Priest must be having a heartache for the dead bugs! Knowing that the bugs were useless, they did not make unnecessary sacrifices and retreated on their own.

    This was the power and terror of a group. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there was an organization attacking at the same time, even if they threw out the same talismans, it would be impossible to destroy the insect cloud in one go.

    ¡°It¡¯s terrifying. What should we do? This is a sign that the High Priest has awakened. ck clouds cover the sky, and those ck clouds are insect clouds, which are the ck Flesh-Eating Beetles summoned by him. Legend had it that these Flesh-Eating Beetles were the mostmon ones. Above them were the Green Flesh-Eating Beetles that has bronze bodies. The ck Flesh-Eating Beetle was called the ck-Iron Flesh-Eating Beetle, while the Green Flesh-Eating Beetle was called the Bronze Flesh-Eating Beetle. Above them were the Silver Flesh-Eating Beetle, and the Golden Flesh-Eating Beetle. The Golden Flesh-Eating Beetle was also called the Saint Flesh-Eating Beetle. If it¡¯s a Bronze Flesh-Eating Beetle, then our entire oasis will be destroyed and turn into nothing.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too scary! I don¡¯t want to stay here. I want to enter The Void Divine Gate. I want to go to the Kingdom of Dawn. That¡¯s where paradise is. That¡¯s the ce where we humans should stay.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a sign, and it¡¯s already so terrifying. Just how strong is the High Priest?¡±

    Countless civilians walked out of their homes and looked at the densely packed carcasses on the ground. Their faces were pale and extremely ugly.

    Many people started to rush towards The Void Divine Gate subconsciously, trying to see if they could enter it.

 Chapter 804 Black Storm

    However, it was obvious that this attempt was futile. The Void Divine Gate still resisted them greatly and they were unable to enter. The invisible barrier was still there.

    "I can''t enter. I still can''t enter!"

    "Don''t waste your energy. We do not have the entry qualifications. Everyone, move aside and let those children go in first! We can die, but these children are still too young. They have a chance to live, so we can''t let them die here. If we die, these children will still be around, which means that we once existed, and people will remember this desert." An elder sighed and suggested.

    "Yes, let the children go over first. Let them bring more supplies. Even if we can''t go in in the future, it''s always good to have more people who can survive."

    When the others heard this, they were also moved.

    After realizing that adults were unable to enter, everyone began to arrange for the children in the General City to bring all sorts of resources and walk toward The Void Divine Gate.

    In General City, there were many children. In total, there were more than 100,000 children. This was also due to the protection of the General Valley. These children were able to survive smoothly. Although it was still difficult, at least they would not starve to death.

    "Poor child. Grandma won''t be able to take care of you in the future. After you go in, you''ll be able to reach a safe ce. You won''t be in danger in the future. Grandma will give you my blessings!"

    An olddy was carrying a four to five-year-old little girl. Her eyes were filled with reluctance as she sent her to the entrance of The Void Divine Gate.

    "Grandma, I don''t want to be separated from you. Let''s go in together!"

    The child stretched out her hand and pulled the old woman over. At that moment, the child was standing inside the stronghold while the old woman was outside. However, this pull allowed the old woman to enter the door without any hindrance.

    "Eh? What''s going on?"

    "How did this happen? How did she enter? Wasn''t there a barrier in front of them to prevent people from passing through? How did this olddy get in? Could it be that the barrier has disappeared?"

    "Quick, try again!"

    The abnormality here caused the originally quiet civilians to be in an uproar again.

    This was too strange!

    Someone tried again but found that they still couldn''t pass through. Obviously, they didn''t have the right to pass and were still blocked outside.

    "One is a child while the other is elderly. Could it be that children and the elderly can travel freely and enter The Void Divine Gate?"

    At this moment, someone finally figured out what was going on and started to make a guess.

    "Let the other elders try!"

    Immediately, other elders stepped forward. After trying, they discovered that these elders were indeed able to enter The Void Divine Gate. They had the right to pass through it.

    The elderly and children could enter and leave freely!

    Li Xiang just looked on quietly without saying a word.

    It was just a matter of order. The elderly, children, and women could enter, while the adults would be thest.

    Anyway, The Void Divine Gate was set up here. As long as they understood the most basic problem of order, they could all enter.

    As for character, will, and so on, they just needed training.

    He believed that they would soon adapt to the atmosphere in the Kingdom of Dawn and change.

    Compared to the hundreds of millions of people in the Kingdom of Dawn, a few million people were nothing.

    "The great war ising. I''m so excited that I can''t control myself. I haven''t fought properly in the Golden Desert. So what if it''s the Undead Army? It''s not like I haven''t fought them before. I''m more interested in seeing just how strong the High Priest is!" Li Xiang was anticipating in his heart.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Back when he was still on the Trial Continent, he had faced an Undead Army of over a million, but wasn''t the army burned to ashes by him in the end?

    Although the High Priest had identally broken the seal and forcefully awakened, his strength was definitely notparable to his peak.

    He had just been resurrected, and his strength was at an unprecedented low. It was his weakest moment. No matter how strong it was, there had to be a limit. Otherwise, under the circumstances of being sealed by the heavenly Dao, appearing in the world and even awakening was impossible.

    The fact that he was able toe out meant that the High Priest was not as powerful as he had imagined. As long as one''s strength was within the limits, one could still be killed. Li Xiang has always been looking forward to fighting against such a strong powerhouse.

    "Undead spirit, my innate Yin Yang Eyes need arge number of dead souls to transform. Souls are the perfect nourishment for my innate Yin Yang Eyes."

    Li Xiang was full of anticipation. He was looking forward to the great improvement of his Yin and Yang Laws.

    Compared to the otherws he hadprehended, the Yin and Yang Laws were the strongest.

    Under organized circumstances, the children and the elderly began to enter The Void Divine Gate. They brought arge number of resources with them. With these resources, they wouldn''t have a bad time even if they headed to the Kingdom of Dawn.

    After half a day, it was afternoon.

    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!

    A terrifying howl came from the sky. The sound was very strange, like the howl of the wind. Moreover, the wind was mixed with the terrible sound of countless yellow sand colliding and rubbing. It was quite ear-piercing.

    This sound was even scarier than the vibrations of countless flies and even more unbearable.

    "Look, there''s a storm forming in the sky, and it''s a ck storm. The legendary ck storm has appeared. This should be the disaster brought about by the awakening of the High Priest!"

    "Quick, find a ce to hide. Don''t enter the house and hide underground. This storm will blow away the houses above ground."

    "It''s over. We don''t have the ability to deal with such a destructive disaster. This is a natural disaster, and its destructive power is even more terrifying than the cloud of insects from before."

    The sun in the sky was once again covered and disappeared.

    The ck storm was the most terrifying in the desert.

    This was a type of strong sandstorm,monly known as the ck wind. It was a type of sandstorm where the sand raised by the strong wind formed a sand wall, and the visibility was almost zero wherever it passed. It was a disastrous weather phenomenon caused by strong winds and dense sand. The strong wind was the starting force, and the desert with rich sources of sand and dust was the material foundation of the ck storm.

    The yellow sand blocked the sun and all light, casting the world into darkness.

    In the ck storm, the collision of the yellow sand actually formed a ck lightning bolt that shuttled through the storm.

    This was no longer an ordinary ck storm but a destructive natural disaster.

    "What a terrifying ck storm! It really came!" Feng Qinglin stood in the General Valley and looked at the terrifying storm with a serious expression.

    "I don''t believe that a dogshit High Priest can destroy the heavens and earth! If we activate the array, we might be able to stop the storm." Xue Manshan said with a cold smile.

    "Let''s begin!" Yue Guan coldly looked at the ck storm that connected the sky and the earth.

    "Wind!"

    Feng Qinglin stood on a huge altar in the middle of the General''s Mansion. He opened his mouth and uttered the word "wind".

    As soon as he finished speaking, the altar began to glow with divine light. The heaven and earth vitality began to gather like a tide, growing thicker and thicker. In just a few breaths, it turned into a green light pir and shot into the sky. Within the light pir, countless whirlwinds were wreaking havoc and roaring as if it was a huge tornado.

 Chapter 805 Activating The Array

    "Flower!"

    In General Hua''s mansion, there was also an altar. On the altar, Hua Mn was standing. Countless divine lights circted and turned into a pink pir of light that pierced through the heavens and earth. In the light pir, countless flower petals were dancing, like a hundred flowers blooming. It was beautiful and boundless.

    "Snow!"

    In General Xue''s mansion, a cold voice sounded. A snow-white pir of light shot up into the sky, and countless snowkes danced in the light. The temperature in the surroundings seemed to drop in an instant, and it continued to drop. The chill was threatening.

    "Moon!" Yue Guan''s voice reverberated in the void.

    A beam of cold divine light shot up into the sky. A bright moon appeared in the light pir, emitting waves of cold moonlight that spread in all directions.

    Four beams of divine light appeared in four different directions of General Valley.

    As soon as they appeared, the four pirs of light formed a mysterious connection with each other. Countless divine lights bloomed and intertwined together, suddenly forming a bright light screen.

    The light screen enveloped the entire General Valley and continued to expand in all directions, including the nearby General City.

    On the light screen, the wind blew, the moon hung high, flowers bloomed, and snow fell. All kinds of strange phenomena changed and cycled. It was extremely magical and covered the nearby area that belonged to the Human race.

    The scene was extremely shocking.

    Many civilians who were preparing to hide underground were shocked when they saw this.

    "What is this? Could it be that some kind of barrier array is protecting us? This light screen is from General Valley. There are wind, flowers, moon, and snow on it. This is the power of the four General-in-chiefs. General Valley has made a move!"

    "That''s great! I''ve heard that among the four General-in-chiefs, General Feng is an expert in arrays. It''s said that he has an extraordinary background. This time, it must be General Feng leading the other generals to protect our Human race."

    Many civilians were overjoyed and filled with gratitude.

    With this barrier of light blocking the outside, it was much safer than digging sand and hiding underground. Even if the ck storm were to sweep over, they could rely on the light screen to block most of its power. It would weaken the destructive power, and it could be maintained within a certain limit.

    Many people were no longer in a hurry to hide underground. Instead, they wanted to see if the light screen could block the ck storm.

    "This is an array!" Li Xiang looked in the direction of General Valley and was a little surprised.

    Arrays were extremelyplicated. Without sufficient talent and inheritance, one could not master it. Without talent, even if one ced an array ssic in front of them, they would not be able to make any progress even if they studied it for a lifetime.

    This was just like mathematics. Even if you didn''t know how to do other subjects, you could still blindly answer them based on your own feelings. However, in mathematics, if you didn''t know how to do it, you just couldn''t. It couldn''t be faked at all!

    "This is indeed an array. It uses one''s body as the array core to gather the heaven and earth vitality, and also as the medium to be the source of power for the array. The wind, flowers, snow, and moon are the four wonders. The wind is the shape, representing the sky. The flowers are the mountains, the rivers, the nts, and the spirits, which represent the natural earth. Snow is the water of the sky, and the moon is the star. To be able to fuse the four together, this array is indeed extremely fascinating. It''s also very interesting and powerful."

    Jiang Ni looked up at the four divine lights and felt the change of power in the array. His eyes revealed a trace of admiration.

    This array was very extraordinary. It could be said that arrays and the Art of Fengshui were of the same origin and were inextricably linked. It was just that the methods used and the direction they focused on were different. Top-tier arrays and top-tier Art of Fengshui were both extremely terrifying abilities.

    A top-tier Art of Fengshui could change the world, and top-tier arrays could also destroy the world.

    This was indeed an array, and it was created by Feng Qinglin.

    After learning that the High Priest was very likely to target General Valley, Feng Qinglin discussed with Hua Mn and the others. After some discussion, they began to practice an array. This was an extremely terrifying array that integrated defense and attack. It was called the Wind Flower Snow Moon Array.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The name was very elegant, but the defensive and murderous intent contained in it was as vast as the sea.

    The foundation of this array was to use the energy within the four of them as the array core to operate the entire array. With their strength, it was naturally impossible for them to support the continuous operation of such arge-scale array. However, they were only the core of the array, gathering heaven and earth vitality in the surroundings and transforming it into the four great powers of wind, flower, snow, and moon, turning themselves into a transfer station.

    It could be said that the array wouldn''t have such power without any of the four, but together, it was enough to unleash an incalcble power.

    This array was a powerful trump card that the four of them had prepared for the High Priest.

    With this array, in addition to therge number of military supplies obtained from Li Xiang, thebat power of the entire General Valley had increased greatly. They were more confident in resisting the High Priest, and their chances of winning were not small.

    As for who would win and lose in the end, that would naturally have to wait until the fight ended to know!

    However, at this time, faced with the ck storm, the array had to be activated in advance. Otherwise, it would be meaningless to open it again when everyone was dead.

    Ding ding ding...

    The ck storm''s speed was astonishing. It appeared in front of everyone in a moment and entered the oasis.

    On the oasis,rge ancient trees trembled violently under the ck storm. Green leaves fell one after another. ck lightning struck the ancient trees, breaking them and causing them to smoke.

    In the ck storm, every grain of the yellow sand was equivalent to a bullet fired from a gun, or even more terrifying than a bullet. There were huge fierce beasts that were bombarded by countless yellow sand in the ck storm and turned into sieves in an instant.

    Many fierce beasts and ferocious birds wanted to hide in the light screen of the array.

    However, as soon as they got close, snowkes fell from the light screen, and they were all frozen into ice sculptures.

    The fragrance of flowers drifted in the air, and arge number of fierce beasts and monsters were intoxicated on the spot as if they were drunk. They swayed and fell to the ground, unconscious.

    All of this clearly showed that this array was not something that anyone could enter and exit at will.

    Without permission, whoever got close would die.

    Large numbers of fierce beasts and ferocious birds died in the ck storm.

    With no other choice, the fierce beasts could only rely on their survival instincts and continue to drill into the ground. They were afraid that they would encounter misfortune if they were a step slower.

    "This isn''t an ordinary ck storm. This is the ck storm that represents death. It contains extraordinary power!"

    Li Xiang looked at the dark storm outside with a serious expression.

    In front of such a natural disaster, it was enough to shock anyone, even make them feel powerless and afraid.

    The terrifying sandstorm bombarded the light screen, causing ripples to appear on it.

    The sandstorm wanted to break through the light screen and charge into the General Valley, but the light screen itself was extremely tough. All the heaven and earth vitality in the nearby region waspletely absorbed into the light screen.

    The ck storm did not attack the light screen but the entire valley and the space around it that had already be one with heaven and earth.

 Chapter 806 Black Lightning

    In General Valley, there were countless crystals buried around the four altars. At this moment,rge amounts of crystals were crushed at a speed visible to the naked eye, turning into powder and dissipating in the wind.

    Arrays were also a test of one''s foundation. It required a massive amount of energy to maintain. It could mobilize heaven and earth vitality, but it could not draw in Heaven and Earth energy on arge scale like the Art of Fengshui.

    This required a huge amount of energy storage, and nothing could provide energy better than crystals.

    In the face of the ck storm''s invasion, arge number of crystals would be turned into fine powder at every moment, releasing a massive amount of energy to maintain the operation of the array. These were all money.

    "ck storm? I''d like to see if it''s really as terrifying as the legends say!"

    Li Xiang looked at the ck storm that was constantly attacking the light screen, and a strange look shed in his eyes.

    With a thought, he entered The Void Divine Gate.

    Shua!

    When he reappeared, he was already outside the light screen of the array.

    "What''s the situation? Why did Mr. Li go out by himself? What is he doing outside the array? Is he tired of living?"

    "He can pass through the light screen and go outside directly. This must be the power of The Void Divine Gate. However, this ck storm has already mutated. Even the powerful body of a fierce beast would be turned into a sieve under the storm. If we go out now, wouldn''t we be courting death?"

    "Why did the Country Lord go out?"

    At this moment, many people were looking at the figure standing in the sandstorm in shock. They were filled with confusion and horror.

    "Come!"

    Li Xiang let out a clear shout!

    Following that, his entire body began to expand at a speed visible to the naked eye. It was expanding with every breath. In just a few breaths, he had grown 460 feet wide and a terrifying height of 138 meters. He was like a peerless giant supporting the sky and earth.

    Thinking about how it felt to look up at a skyscraper that was more than 100 meters tall, one could understand a little bit of what it felt to face Li Xiang after his transformation.

    After all, a skyscraper was a non-moving object, but Li Xiang was a top-rank powerhouse with transcendental power. The terrifying Qi dynamics he exuded were so strong that even those with weaker cultivation bases would not be able to stand in front of him. They would either be pressed to the ground or kneel down under huge pressure.

    Ding ding ding...

    The yellow sand with great kic energy fell on his body like countless bullets from machine guns. It covered the sky and the earth, and there were almost no blind spots, but it made a series of crisp sounds as if it had hit the hardest metal.

    In fact, every grain of sand was more terrifying than a bullet. The speed was faster and more powerful. Even an iron te would be pierced through by the sand and turned into a sieve. The clothes on his body were torn to pieces almost instantly, revealing his powerful body that was almost perfect.

    It wasn''t the ridiculous muscle lumps of a bodybuilder, but a kind of flowing curve. There were many muscles, but they existed perfectly all over the body, exuding the beauty of strength like the golden ratio.

    When the yellow sand hit his body, his skin naturally emitted ayer of treasure light, pushing the yellow sand away. Some of the sand was even crushed into powder by the hidden bacsh in his body.

    Ka ka ka!

    Pieces of pure ck armor appeared out of thin air, and they quickly and orderly appeared on Li Xiang''s body. Soon, his entire body waspletely wrapped.

    [ck Tortoise Battle Armor]

    Quality: Rank 3 of the divine realm

    Defense: +5000<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Constitution: +1500

    Power: +1000

    Agility: +1000

    Passive Skill: Drive of ck Tortoise. Within a hundred kilometers, the defense of the user and their allies is tripled.

    Passive Skill: God Divine Body. Within a hundred kilometers, the recovery ability of the user and their allies is tripled.

    "This yellow sand is really powerful. It''s so powerful that it can already bepared to an attack on the mythical realm, and it''s extremely destructive. However, it still can''t pose a real threat to me."

    In fact, even if he didn''t wear armor, Li Xiang wasn''t afraid of the ck storm. It was just that his other clothes couldn''t withstand the damage of the ck storm, so he had to change into armor.

    He didn''t want to y some human art in front of so many Human civilians.

    Kacha!

    A ck lightning bolt struck down andnded on Li Xiang''s body, causing him to feel a numbing pain.

    Fortunately, he was wearing armor. Otherwise, he would have suffered some superficial wounds. Although it was far from fatal, it was definitely not a good feeling.

    After all, there wasn''t just one bolt of lightning. Countless bolts of lightning were constantly bombarding him.

    Suddenly, sparks flickered on Li Xiang''s huge body. They were so dense that it was terrifying.

    "The ck lightning is so powerful. Even cultivators below the legendary realm would be cut into pieces by it, let alone ordinary people."

    The pitch-ck armor covered his entire body. The dense yellow sand frantically bombarded the armor. The ck patterns on the armor changed and collided with the yellow sand, bursting out ck mes and divine light like a tide.

    Streaks of ck lightning cut the armor. Under the continuous attack, it actually left fine marks and even cracks on the armor. However, as soon as these cracks appeared, they were quickly repaired by the power contained in the armor.

    Immediately after, it was torn apart and then healed.

    After all, it was divine-grade equipment. Not only did it have a strong defense, but its recovery ability was also extremely powerful. It seemed to go through the endless cycle of tearing, destroying, and repairing.

    It was a ghastly sight, and there was no moment when it was intact. It was constantly changing in the process of destruction and repair.

    Some ck lightning tore through his armor andnded on his body. However, it didn''t break through his physical defense. Instead, it was blocked by the defensive power that appeared on his skin. It let out a divine sound of metal shing.

    In the face of the double defense, even the ck lightning contained in the ck storm could not pose a fatal threat to him.

    "The ck Tortoise Battle Armor regenerates from the destruction. Not only is it not destroyed, but it is also absorbing the power of the ck lightning, constantly increasing its origin and slowly growing. At this speed, if I can really let the ck lightning strike me for a few days, I''ll at least be able to advance by arge rank, from Rank 3 of the divine realm to Holy Light Rank 1!"

    The ck Tortoise Battle Armor was torn apart and regenerated again and again. It was as if it was being hammered by an iron hammer. It was tempered and became stronger. It seemed that his defense attribute was going to be improved through repeated destruction and rebirth. Every time he received an attack, it was a tempering of his essence. It was a beating on his body, making his origin even more powerful.

    The yellow sand in the ck storm was extremely dense. It swept over crazily, and in every breath, it was hit thousands of times.

    Of course, this transformation was not without a price. The pure energy contained in the ck Tortoise Battle Armor was being consumed at a rapid rate and constantly turned into nutrients to strengthen the talent origin.

    This kind of transformation speed was simply at an unimaginable fast level. A thousand miles in a day was already not enough to describe it.

    This was divine-grade armor, and it wasn''t an exaggeration to say that it was a quasi-divine weapon. Every increase in strength was extremely difficult, and the effects and changes it brought were also terrifying.

 Chapter 807 Battle Armor Upgrade

    Li Xiang nned to get enough top-notch metal to fuse with the ck Tortoise Battle Armor after this matter was over to replenish the origin of the armor.

    He was different from the others. If others wanted to fuse top-grade material into their armor, especially divine-grade armor, they would need to find a Grandmaster craftsman or even a divine craftsman. There was even a chance of failure.

    On the other hand, he could directly use the Starlight Shrine and the endless Star Power topletely integrate the material into the battle armor.

    This method would not directly increase the grade of the battle armor, but it could increase the foundation and potential of the equipment. In the future, when he encountered an opportunity like the ck storm, he would be able to improve faster. He did not have to worry about running out of potential, and he would always have the foundation to improve.

    He could feel that the ck lightning in the ck storm had a unique advantage in tempering his defense talent. A normal storm might not have such a strange effect, but a storm that contained ck lightning did.

    Ding ding ding!

    At a certain moment, the ck Tortoise Battle Armor on his body shed with a thickyer of divine light. A ck Tortoise''s roar shook the world, and an extremely huge ck Tortoise phantom almost covered the entire oasis.

    Roar!

    A high-pitched dragon''s roar resounded through the sky, shaking everyone''s soul.

    [ck Tortoise Battle Armor]

    Quality: Rank 4 of the divine realm

    Defense: +6000

    Constitution: +2000

    Power: +2000

    Agility: +1500

    Passive Skill: ck Tortoise Body. Increases the user''s and allies'' defense by three times within a 150-kilometer radius.

    Passive Skill: Kidney Deficiency Withdrawal. Within a 150-kilometer radius, the recovery rate of the user and allies is tripled.

    "ck Tortoise Battle Armor! Rank 4 of the divine realm!"

    "There''s been a significant increase in attributes. Most importantly, the coverage range of my two passive skills has increased by 50 kilometers."

    A message naturally appeared in Li Xiang''s mind.

    This was no ordinary armor.

    Although the increase in attributes didn''t seem to be much, whenbined with its passive skills, the effect was already heaven-defying.

    At this time, the ck stormnded on his body. The dense yellow sand and dark lightning struck the battle armor. Even if the armor only increased by a small rank, it was still torn by the ck lightning. It could be seen that the tear was very small, and it healed in the blink of an eye.

    It was unknown how much time had passed. Perhaps it was just a moment, or perhaps a long time had passed.

    However, in the eyes of the others, they only saw Li Xiang, who was like a giant mountain, standing in front of the ck storm and blocking the sand. He was not turned into a sieve or torn to pieces by the sand. Instead, he continued to disy all kinds of magical abilities.

    All of this, when gathered together, made many people''s mouths open involuntarily, looking dumbfounded.

    Roar!

    Under countless gazes, a loud dragon''s roar suddenly rang out from the ck Tortoise Battle Armor. The ck Tortoise phantom that covered the entire oasis suddenly retracted and merged into the ck Tortoise Battle Armor.

    The yellow sand and lightning that could tear the battle robe apart before could no longer break through the defense of the battle armor at this moment. Onlyyers of ck divine light could be seen.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Under the divine light, the tall Li Xiang looked like an unparalleled God and demon, looking down arrogantly at his surroundings.

    The storm continued. Li Xiang used the ck storm to temper his body and the ck Tortoise Battle Armor at the same time.

    "H-h-he''s actually using the power of the ck storm to temper his body, to temper his defensive magical powers, to let his body transform in the storm, to be even stronger. The defensive power of this set of battle armor was so strong that even divine weapons and magic treasures might not be able to break through it. This battle armor was simply too powerful. Wind, sand, and lightning can no longer break through the armor''s defense."

    "Amazing, amazing. Just what kind of level of a powerhouse is Mr. Li? Just how powerful is his strength? To be able to have such a huge body and still stand tall in the ck storm while bing even stronger, he must be a Heaven''s Favorite ording to the legends."

    Countless civilians were secretly shocked.

    "ck Tortoise Battle Armor. This kind of equipment can''t be withstood without powerful life providence. You''re indeed the leader of a force, the Lord of Dawn, Li Xiang!"

    Jiang Ni''s gaze became even more profound as he muttered.

    He had already seen too much from a single armor.

    The ck Tortoise was a type of true Dragon, and its rank was even higher than true Dragons.

    This kind of equipment was not something that ordinary people could wear.

    In ancient times, if an ordinary person wore a dragon robe, it would be a great crime of rebellion, and their entire family would be exterminated. This was what your fate couldn''t take, and wearing it would bring you unexpected trouble. Talent was one''s own, and the divine power that was born would not exceed the tolerance of one''s life providence. The true Dragon battle armor was like that. Only the corresponding person could wear it and have the qualifications to withstand it.

    It was obvious that Li Xiang''s background was not as simple as it seemed.

    Coupled with the scene of lucking from afar, he had already confirmed that this person was the Lord of Dawn.

    "To be able to travel an unimaginable distance to appear in the Golden Desert, to have amazingbat strength, and to be able to transport arge number of civilians to the Kingdom of Dawn, he must have extraordinary strength andbat power. He''s a hero in troubled times and has the potential to rule a region." Jiang Ni narrowed his eyes and muttered to himself.

    Chaotic times produced Wyrms, and Wyrms soared into the sky to be true Dragons.

    There were many Wyrms, but there would not be many true Dragons in any era. Only by looking down on one side and defeating all enemies could one be considered a true Dragon in troubled times. A true Dragon in chaos was much more powerful than a true Dragon in a peaceful era. This was a true overlord who had killed his way out of mountains of corpses and seas of blood.

    On the other hand, without absolute strength, one would die on the path to bing a king. An inch of mountains and rivers was an inch of blood. This was not an exaggeration at all.

    Only powerhouses had the right to stand at the top of the world.

    This was especially so now that the great powers of the heavenly Dao had been sealed. Regardless of whether they were powerhouses from the Human race or other races, none of them were able to interfere with the changes that were happening in the Myriad World Continent. They could only rely on themselves to kill.

    However, Heaven''s Favourites who grew up like this were all executioners. Countless lives were destroyed under their will. It was terrifying to the extreme.

    Li Xiang, on the other hand, was unrivaled in all that he had seen and heard of. He had luck, strength, and means. He was able to forge currency like the Star Coin, which was used all over the world. This represented luck, an endless stream of luck.

    A person like this could be called a Heaven''s Favorite in any era, a true Heaven''s Favorite in a chaotic world.

    Time passed by quietly.

    The ck storm was blocked entirely by the Wind Flower Snow Moon Array, and it could not invade. The power of the array was disyed fully. However, as time passed, the light screen formed by the array began to gradually dim.

    Fortunately, the ck storm had also begun to weaken.

    Roar!

    The ck Tortoise Battle Armor let out a fourth cry in the ck storm, and its grade rose from Rank 3 of the divine realm to Rank 7 of the divine realm.

 Chapter 808 - 808 Undead Army

    808 Undead Army

    [ck Tortoise Battle Armor]

    Quality: Rank 7 of the divine realm

    Defense: +90

    Constitution: +50

    !!

    Power: +50

    Agility: +30

    Passive Skill: ck Tortoise Body. Within a range of 300 kilometers, the user¡¯s and allies¡¯ defense is tripled.

    Passive Skill: Kidney Deficiency Withdrawal. Within a 300-kilometer radius, the user¡¯s and allies¡¯ recovery rate is tripled.

    The ck Tortoise Battle Armor¡¯s attributes were increased once again, and the range it covered was increased to a radius of 300 kilometers.

    The ck storm that blotted out the sky suddenly dissipated. It disappeared the same way it strangely and abruptly appeared

    ¡°The ck Tortoise Battle Armor has been baptized in the ck storm and has been tempered a thousand times. Its origin has greatly increased, and its defense power has skyrocketed. With this battle armor in hand, no one on the same level as me can kill me. I¡¯m undefeatable, and it¡¯s a good time to test the High Priest¡¯s strength and see what he¡¯s like.¡±

    Li Xiang touched the battle armor on his body and couldn¡¯t suppress the joy in his heart.

    The ck storm was very terrifying. If mythical realm transcendent powerhouses were exposed to the storm, they would not be able tost long in it. They might survive for a few minutes, but they would die if the duration was more than two hours.

    However, if they could hold on, the benefits they would obtain would also be astonishing.

    Tempering the body and upgrading the ck Tortoise Battle Armor were all great opportunities that could only be encountered by luck.

    Shua!

    The ck storm disappeared, and the light screen of the array that enveloped the surroundings also disappeared in an instant.

    Whoosh.

    At this moment, Feng Qinglin and the other three heaved a sigh of relief at the same time.

    If this continued, even they didn¡¯t know if they would be able to hold on. A huge amount of crystals turned into powder and were consumed just like that. The price paid was also extremely high.

    ¡°I¡¯ve finally made it through. I wonder what kind of disaster wille next!¡± Hua Mn¡¯s face showed worry.

    ¡°Yeah, this desert is too strange. It hides too many secrets. There¡¯s something terrifying in the depths of the desert.¡± Feng Qinglin muttered to himself.

    With the depletion of its foundation, the Wind Flower Snow Moon Array could not be activated again for a short period of time. Even if it was activated, it would notst long before all its energy was depleted. Only with the support of Star Coins could the array continue to maintain its strong offensive power.

    From the ck storm this time, it could be seen that this great tribtion was extremely difficult to deal with. It would not be as simple as imagined if they wanted to survive it safely.

    At this moment, the original oasis had been covered by a thickyer of yellow sand. There was yellow sand everywhere. No one knew how long it would take to clear it out. In the end, it was even uncertain if it could be restored.

    Many people found it difficult to adapt to the scene in the oasis.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    At this moment, a civilian suddenly pointed at the desert and shouted. There was a hint of fear in his voice.

    ¡°Skeletons, f*ck, so many skeletons!¡±

    ¡°So many skeletons. This is too terrifying. Is this the legendary Undead Army? Even if they die, only their bones will be left, and they will climb out again!¡±

    ¡°Undead Army, these are the undead. Many undead creatures have crawled out of the yellow sand. Have they been hiding under the desert all this time?¡±

    ¡°This is bad, this is the High Priest¡¯s Undead Army. It is said that countless creatures die in the desert every day. These creatures are buried in the desert, and once the desert ground is dug up, there are white bones and dried corpses everywhere. These dried corpses and skeletons turned into undead and crawled out again. The desert is the best ce to summon the undead.¡±

    Many civilians could not help but secretly swallow a mouthful of saliva. They still could not suppress the fear in their hearts.

    Looking at the densely packed undead that were constantly drilling out of the ground.

    There were skeletons, dried corpses, and undead formed from the corpses of various fierce beasts.

    No one expected that the Undead Army would arrive as soon as the ck storm disappeared. The sudden appearance of the Undead Army from the desert was a huge blow to them. These were monsters that represented death. It was not wrong to call them evil spirits. Ordinary people would be considered bold if they were not scared out of their wits.

    The appearance of the Undead Army also meant that the High Priest had awakened. The Undead Army was the best proof. The Undead Army besieged the oasis and was preparing to attack the General Valley.

    ¡°They actually came so quickly? We¡¯re in big trouble this time. The Wind Flower Snow Moon Array can¡¯t be used anymore. They¡¯re taking advantage of the fact that we¡¯ve used up one of our trump cards and can¡¯t activate the array again, so they¡¯re taking the opportunity to kill us,¡± Yue Guan said coldly.

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to deal with them. There are too many of them. There are hundreds of thousands of them now, and they¡¯re still increasing. The number would only increase. Too many creatures had died in the desert, and once the undead was summoned, who knew how many of them would be resurrected? However, as long as it¡¯s not a disciplined elite army, it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult to resist.¡± Xue Manshan furrowed his brows slightly as he felt a strong pressure in his heart.

    He didn¡¯t expect the Undead Army to appear so quickly and at such a crucial moment. In the Undead Army, arge number of skeletons were holding weapons and emitting the aura of death. They would not feel fear, nor would they retreat. When they fought, they would press forward with indomitable will, and they were invincible.

    These were monsters, monsters without emotions. It was not easy to deal with them.

    This was the undead.

    The dried corpses inside were even more terrifying. They had strong bodies like zombies, but their speed was not slow. They looked no different from skeletons, but their strength was much stronger.

    ording to the legend, mummies were made of dried corpses, and they were very powerful.

    Rumble!

    Kacha! Kacha!

    The dunes were rumbling. Undead spirits were emerging one after another. The number was increasing every second. The number of undead was skyrocketing every second. The skeletons quickly spread out andpletely surrounded the oasis from all directions. When the skeleton ran, its bones made a strange sound of friction that sent chills down people¡¯s spines.

    When the dried corpses jumped, they jumped even higher than fleas, and they held strange sickles in their hands.

    As the number of undead increased, an invisible pressure swept across the entire oasis like a tide. The Human civilians almost stopped breathing and their hearts almost stopped.

    ¡°The High Priest¡¯s Undead Army is really here, and this is only the High Priest. If it¡¯s the legendary Pharaoh, how terrifying would it be? The legend that the Pharaoh had awoken and the Undead Army had swept through the desert must be true!¡±

    Someone said with a pale face. His expression was filled with fear.

    It was as if he could already feel death approaching him, and it was constantly approaching him.

    Rumble!

    Suddenly, the ground rumbled, and a huge dune split open. Countless yellow sand flew to the sides, and a huge figure slowly walked out of the desert.

    ...

    It was a burly skeleton General-in-chief, four to five times the size of an ordinary undead skeleton. He rode a pitch-ck skeleton warhorse and burned with ck mes.

 Chapter 809 - 809 The Weird Skeleton

    809 The Weird Skeleton

    Two gs were fluttering behind General Skeleton, and there seemed to be words on them.

    The g fluttered in the wind, and the word ¡°invincible¡± on it caught the eyes of many people, causing an uproar.

    This General Skeleton¡¯s appearance was too f*cking coquettish. It even raised an ¡®invincible¡¯ g for itself, which simply made people dumbfounded.

    ¡°What the h*ll is this General Skeleton? It¡¯s so coquettish, and it¡¯s even hanging a g on its back!¡± someone asked with a twitching mouth.

    !!

    ¡°How arrogant! Invincible? What the h*ll is it? How dare it call itself invincible? Does it think like that?¡±

    Countless civilians who saw this scene were stunned. They felt like there was something wrong with their eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been on the battlefield for many years, but I¡¯ve never met such a weird general. It¡¯s putting on a g behind its back. Is this Peking opera?¡± Hua Mn could not help but open her mouth for a long time. Her expression was also very strange. This General Skeleton had subverted her understanding of this world.

    nting a g for itself, just what kind of weirdo was this? Was it afraid that it would not die fast enough?

    ¡°What a General Skeleton! Does the High Priest have such a strange subordinate?¡± Xue Manshan felt awkward, and the corner of his mouth twitched. He felt that the skeleton in front of him hadpletely overturned his impression of a general.

    Li Xiang was stuck for words looking at this weird General Skeleton. If it nted a g for itself in the modern world, wouldn¡¯t that be courting death?

    In particr, there was a big word written on the g- Invincible!

    This was the Undead General-in-chief who had conquered the Kingdom of Dawn back in the Trial Continent. It was the General Invincible.

    ¡°What is this weirdo doing here? It¡¯s a little strange. Why do I feel that something is wrong?¡± Li Xiang frowned and muttered to himself.

    General Invincible had led the Undead Army to attack the vige to stop the promotion of Dawn vige to a town. It was a test from heaven and earth. It had appeared in the Kingdom of Dawn. Why did it suddenly appear in the Golden Desert? Moreover, it even managed to sneak into the Undead Army. There wouldn¡¯t be a second wondrous person like General Invincible.

    The distance between the two was unknown. How did it do it?

    ¡°But it¡¯s fine. General Invincible, we didn¡¯t have a chance to fight back then. This time, I¡¯d like to see what you¡¯re good at.¡± Li Xiang¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of excitement.

    No matter how General Invincible got through this, one thing was for sure, and that was the revenge for attacking the Dawn that year could be settled this time.

    The corners of Feng Qinglin¡¯s and the others¡¯ mouths twitched. They felt that General Skeleton hadpletely embarrassed a soldier and the profession of a general. It was simply an insult to a soldier.

    ¡°How can there be such a strange general? What a disgrace!¡± Yue Guan¡¯s face also turned ugly.

    ¡°It¡¯s not strange. It¡¯s already dead and has be undead. However, I want to beat it to death so much right now,¡± said Xue Manshan with an ice-cold expression.

    The surrounding undead spirits did not react to General Invincible¡¯s appearance. Out of respect for the strong, the group of skeletons and dried corpses around it retreated. No undead dared to stand within a hundred feet from it.

    This was an invisible deterrent.

    ¡°Invincible!¡±

    General Invincible looked up at the sky. On the g behind it, the roars of the dead souls gathered together and turned into two sonorous cries. The g was not simple. It could absorb the souls of the dead. They were all waving the g and shouting for it, setting off its invincible aura.

    The surrounding undead spirits turned to look at General Invincible. Their empty eyes were filled with admiration.

    ¡°To be shameless to this level, it¡¯s really invincible!¡±

    ¡°Where did this guy pop out from? I haven¡¯t seen it before. It¡¯s a role model for our generation.¡±

    Even some experts in the Undead Army were speaking with their soulful voices.

    ¡°It¡¯s so lonely to be invincible¡­¡±

    On the g on the left, a group of dead souls began to sing loudly.

    ¡°Invincibility is so empty¡­¡±

    Another group of dead souls continued to sing from the g on the right.

    ¡°Alone at the peak, the cold wind blows¡­¡±

    Soon, another chorus was heard.

    ¡­

    The song was carried by the wind in the desert and spread throughout the battlefield.

    General Invincible looked up at the sky. Its empty eyes flickered with fire as if it was sighing about the loneliness of being invincible.

    Many people¡¯s eyelids and mouths twitched. They looked at General Skeleton with strange gazes.

    To be able to be so shameless, it had indeed reached an invincible realm in this aspect. It was natural for it to be lonely and empty.

    ¡°Country Lord, let me kill this shameless guy to death!¡±

    The eyelids of Wushuang Ghost twitched. He could no longer tolerate this weirdo. Its aura of pretentiousness was too strong, so strong that it was unbearable.

    He felt that he had been hurt, and even humiliated.

    Not only Wushuang Ghost, but many people in the General Valley also wanted to kill General Skeleton on the spot.

    ¡°After the battle starts, don¡¯t care about anything else. Just focus fire on this shameless and disgusting guy. You¡¯re a disgrace to us soldiers!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The others can wait except for this guy. Every second it lives makes me feel guilty.¡±

    ¡°Prepare for battle. We can¡¯t let the Undead Army enter the oasis. Kill!¡±

    The crowd in General Valley was excited and filled with killing intent.

    ¡°Soldiers, prepare for battle!¡±

    Rumble!

    There was a violent roar in General Valley, and an army quickly rushed out.

    The cavalry attacked. This was a true cavalry.

    They were d in wild sand armor and held a long and huge Evil ying Saber in their hands. They were also riding on tall warhorses.

    These were not ordinary warhorses. Their bodies were covered in crimson mes. The key was that these warhorses were very spooky. The tails behind them were not normal ponytails, but crimson scorpion tails. When they swung, the scorpion¡¯s needles flickered with cold light and emitted sharp des.

    ¡°It¡¯s me Scorpion Horse, a horse species unique to the Golden Desert. It¡¯s said that it¡¯s the bloodline of the descendants of the me Horse and the scorpion. Not only can it control mes, but it can also wave the scorpion ponytail. Once one is pricked, the fire poison will burn the body and turn one into ashes.¡±

    ...

    ¡°It¡¯s said that General Feng took action personally. He subdued the king of me Scorpion Horse when he first descended. Then he also subdued a group of horses, forming a powerful cavalry- the Fire Cavalry Army!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ve made their move. So what if it¡¯s the Undead Army? The General Valley isn¡¯t inferior to them.¡±

    The civilians who were initially intimidated by the Undead Army revealed looks of anticipation when they saw the army sweeping out from General Valley.

    ¡°Wind! Wind! Wind!¡±

    There were 100,000 Fire Cavalry Army. On one side were war bows, and on the other side were war arrows.

    They moved like wind and thunder, and their aura was burning.

 Chapter 810 - 810 Cavalry Interjecting

    810 Cavalry Interjecting

    Rumble!

    As the earth trembled, a huge warhorse charged out.

    This warhorse¡¯s body was covered in mes, and its scarlet scorpion tail was swaying. A scarlet king pattern appeared on its forehead. The moment it appeared, the surrounding me Scorpion Horses all lowered their heads.

    This was the me Scorpion Horse King!

    The person on the horse king¡¯s back was Feng Qinglin.

    The current Feng Qinglin was different from the one Li Xiang had seen before. He was wearing green battle armor and holding a green battle bow in his left hand. There was a battle sword on one side of his warhorse while arge number of battle arrows were on the other side.

    ¡°Wind! The Arrow Formation, charge!¡± Feng Qinglin waved his hand and took the lead, charging toward the enemy.

    Charge! Charge!

    The magnificence of the cavalry charge was hard to experience without being there. The charge of a 100,000-strong army was indescribably astonishing.

    Feng Qinglin took the lead and pulled out his battle sword. The battle sword was extremely huge. It was a giant sword. The body of the sword alone was more than two meters long, and the hilt was nearly one meter long. Holding it in his hand, it emitted terrifying killing intent. This was not amon giant sword. The de had already been bathed with blood.

    The most terrifying thing about cavalry was their charging power. With the help of the impact of the mount, it could directly crush all resistance on the opposite side and destroy them as easily as breaking dry weeds.

    In fact, one¡¯s mount could even assist in battle. A mount was a part of one¡¯sbat power. A good mount could often y an unexpected and huge role on the battlefield.

    A single cavalry wasn¡¯t scary. What was scary was when thousands of cavalrymen charged at the same time. Before they even reached the front, the momentum of the cavalrymen was like thunder and lightning flood, and it could destroy everything.

    Feng Qinglin clearly knew the way of cavalry.

    After building the Fire Cavalry Army, he used repeated battles to train their mutual understanding and to temper the sharpness of the cavalry.

    At this moment, with Feng Qinglin as the vanguard, the entire Fire Cavalry Army turned into the Arrow Formation. They pierced into the Undead Army like a peerless sharp sword.

    The earth trembled and yellow sand flew.

    The me Scorpion Horses galloped like zing mes. Even their noses were spewing out the fire, and their speed was astonishing.

    ¡°How decisive he is! He didn¡¯t hesitate to use the cavalry to charge when he sensed that the Undead Army was about to surround the General Valley. Is he trying to disrupt the Undead Army¡¯s formation and test their strength before they have a stable footing?¡±

    Seeing that Feng Qinglin had charged forward at the first moment, Li Xiang secretly nodded in his heart. He now had a slight understanding of Feng Qinglin¡¯s character.

    This must be an expert who killed decisively.

    ¡°They¡¯re so fast! These me Scorpion Horses can travel a thousand miles in a day for sure. They also have explosive power like mes.¡± Wushuang Ghost¡¯s eyes also narrowed, revealing a look of surprise.

    The entire cavalry army was like a single entity. Their momentum was perfectly condensed into one.

    ¡°Wind!¡±

    The Undead Army didn¡¯t expect General Valley to be so bold as tounch an attack without any warning.

    What was even more ridiculous was that they charged right at the enemy without even knowing the enemy¡¯s actual situation.

    In their eyes, they didn¡¯t look like cavalry, but balls of roaring fire that was sweeping over madly.

    The mes connected and contained a destructive power.

    However, the Undead spirits were not afraid or panicked. The aura they emitted was still cold as they immediately attacked the cavalry.

    They were Undead spirits, and their bodies seemed to have been stripped of fear.

    Rumble!

    Although the Undead spirits reacted quickly, the Fire Cavalry Army was even faster. They were as fast as a gust of wind. By the time they were ready, the cavalry had already swept past.

    The battle sword in Feng Qinglin¡¯s hand emitted a bright sword light as he shed down. The sword light was like a waterfall, and a dried corpse was split into two on the spot. As the sword light swept across, two to three skeletons were cut into bone dregs in session.

    Kachaa!

    Behind him, the cavalry brandished their sabers without hesitation. The huge Evil ying Sabers were infused with genuine Qi, making them like divine weapons. One by one, the skulls of the skeletons were cut off, and the dried corpses were cut and fell.

    Some of the dried corpses had extremely hard bodies. Even when the sabers hit them, they would produce metallic sounds. The des went into their bones, but they couldn¡¯tpletely cut through their bodies. They were only sent flying back under the huge impact.

    The cavalry¡¯s charging force exploded.

    Countless Undead spirits were torn apart by the impact, and their formation copsed.

    However, these Undead spirits had no fear at all. They reacted very quickly and attacked the cavalry without hesitation.

    One of the skeletons swung its de at one of the cavalries. Ayer of ck light flickered on the Bone Saber, and a cold and sinister aura was revealed in the de light.

    Even though its body was about to be hit by the me Scorpion Horse, it did not stop its attacks.

    Ding!

    The Bone Saber contained great power. When it shed the cavalryman, the wild sand armor on him naturally bloomed with ayer of divine light. Countless quicksand changed. As soon as the saber light tore the armor, it was swallowed by the quicksand. Half of the saber light was destroyed. Only a part of itnded on the cavalryman, leaving a small cut on his body. Blood flew out.

    However, the wound was not big and did not pose a fatal threat.

    On the contrary, the me Scorpion Horse mmed into the skeleton, causing the bones to shatter and fly in all directions.

    One of the dried corpses waved its sharp ws and wed at a cavalryman. It pulled him down with great force. The sharp ws fiercely broke through the armor and dug out the heart from the chest. It then stuffed the heart into its mouth and chewed. Blood mixed with minced meat flowed out of its mouth. It was a terrifying sight.

    In just a few breaths, the cavalry had exterminated the Undead Army.

    Wherever they passed by,rge numbers of Undead fell, and some cavalrymen were also killed. Fresh blood sttered all over the battlefield, and a murderous aura filled the air.

    ¡°Change to bow, charge!¡±

    After Feng Qinglin pierced through the Undead Army, he shouted and changed the direction of his warhorse. He came back from another direction andunched a second charge. The cavalry behind him did not hesitate at all. Their faces were cold and stern as they followed closely behind and charged forward.

    At this moment, he was no longer holding a long saber in his hand, but a battle bow.

    The Bone Battle Bow!

    It was obvious that each of these cavalries was proficient in riding and shooting. Holding the battle bow was like eating and drinking. They were very familiar with it and pulled out Runic Arrows one after another.

    They drew the bow and shot in one go.

    ...

    Chi! Chi! Chi!

    The runic arrows were injected with genuine Qi,pletely activating the runes contained in them, and they shone with all kinds of different lights.

 Chapter 811 - 811 The Arrival of the High Priest

    811 The Arrival of the High Priest

    The ming arrow glowed with red mes while the frost arrow glowed with ayer of icy mist. The gale arrows glowed with a green light while the armor-piercing arrow glowed with golden light.

    In an instant, the Rune Arrows that were shimmering shot like rain, bringing with them a sharp sound of tearing through the air.

    Although it was a cavalry shot, the uracy was still extremely high. Even when facing the dense Undead Army, they didn¡¯t even need to aim. As long as the direction was right, it was almost impossible for the arrows to miss. Each arrow was sharp and fast like lightning. The power of the Bone battle Bow was fully disyed.

    The battle arrows struck the Undead spirits one by one. The huge power of the arrows sent the Undead spirits flying. Some of them were even nailed to the ground, struggling in vain.

    At the same time, the Rune Arrows also exploded with a powerfully destructive force. It could either turn into mes and burn its target, or turn into ice and freeze everything in an instant.

    There were even some whose bodies were directly boomed by the overbearing power contained in the battle arrows.

    In an instant, tens of thousands of Undead were killed, either dead or injured. Even the dried corpse¡¯s powerful body was torn apart by the armor-piercing arrow, and a bloody hole was sted open.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    After shooting out the first arrow, all cavalry pulled back their battle bows and shot out the second Runic Arrow.

    Under the continuous firing, an iparably resplendent rain of arrows fell on the battlefield. This was an unimaginably terrifying rain of arrows. It swept over like a storm. Wherever it went, it could extinguish everything in an instant.

    The newly revived Undead Army fell one after another under the rain of arrows.

    The scene was extremely shocking. There were thousands of kills.

    Countless ice and mes spread across the battlefield, and beams of divine light shed.

    This wasn¡¯t a battlefield for mortals at all. It was a battlefield for transcendent cultivators and was iparably cruel.

    Rumble!

    The Fire Cavalry Army easily passed through the Undead Army and returned to the oasis. This time, they didn¡¯t charge forward. Instead, they stood on the oasis and faced the Undead Army.

    Kachaa!

    The battlefield was in chaos, but the Undead Army was still silent.

    White divine light flickered on a skull that was left behind. There was a fire dancing in the eyes. Then, the bones continued to gather towards the skull, quickly piecing together into a new body with a strange sound. Time flew, and the bones seemed to have fused perfectly.

    With a Bone Saber and a bone shield in its hand, it was a brand new Undead Skeleton Warrior.

    And there were many Undead like this.

    Some of the skeletons had broken bones, but they picked up the bones from the battlefield and attached them to their bodies. With a sh of light, the bones merged with their bodies. They recovered in the blink of an eye.

    Some of the dried corpses¡¯ lower bodies had been boomed to pieces by the Runic Arrows, but they could still crawl on the ground with cold eyes.

    This scene made many people gasp.

    ¡°How could this be? The skeletons can recover even after being boom into smithereens. They¡¯re back to normal in the blink of an eye. Are they really unkible?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re getting up. Many Undeads are getting up again. They didn¡¯t die!¡±

    ¡°What a terrifying Undead! I¡¯ve heard that the Undeads are very difficult to deal with. They¡¯re not afraid of anything. They won¡¯t stop fighting until they die. It¡¯s very difficult to kill them.¡±

    Many civilians wanted to cheer as they saw the cavalry charging in and out of the Undead Army twice. They felt their blood boiling. However, their hearts turned cold when they saw countless Undead crawling out of the battlefield.

    The fear and apprehension of the Undead spread among them again.

    ¡°The fundamental core of the Undead is the soul fire. The soul fire is their soul. As long as the soul fire is not extinguished, they can be reborn and recover quickly. Unless the soul fire is extinguished, or else they can recover in the shortest time no matter how serious the injury is.¡±

    ¡°However, this kind of recovery is not unlimited. It depends on the strength of their soul fire. Every time they recover, their soul power will be consumed. Once their soul power is exhausted, they can no longer resurrect. But even so, it was indeed very difficult to deal with. We¡¯ll have to pay a terrible price to destroy them.¡±

    Li Xiang wasn¡¯t surprised at all as he had fought with Undead spirits before. He was clear that the Undead¡¯s weak point was not their bodies. To them, the bodies were just a carrier. The true weak point was the soul fire, which was the core of their life.

    As long as the soul fire was not extinguished, they could be reborn at any time. The price was just some energy.

    It wasn¡¯t difficult to kill them. One just had to destroy their soul fire.

    Although the Runic Arrows boom their bodies, many of the undead¡¯s soul fires had not been destroyed.

    ¡°What a shameless general!¡±

    Wushuang Ghost suddenly cursed, and his eyes widened to the size of copper bells.

    Turning around, he saw that General Invincible was also on the battlefield, but the things it was doing were somewhat shameless. On the battlefield, itmanded his skeletal warhorse to crush a skull with one foot. Then it opened its mouth to suck in a ball of white soul fire. This action was done cleanly and with great familiarity.

    It devoured many of the scattered soul fires silently.

    It was almost undetectable if one did not observe.

    As General Skeleton devoured the soul mes, the mes in its eyes flickered even more nimbly and condensed.

    Obviously, it could gain great benefits from this.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    In the desert, the Undead Army suddenly split into two sides, revealing a few figures.

    Eight extremely tall mummies, wrapped in white cloth from head to toe, walked out from behind.

    ¡°Mummies!¡± someone couldn¡¯t help but exim.

    Mummies were the most terrifying and evil of the Undead.

    To be a mummy, it was not possible to just wrap some white ribbons around one¡¯s body. There was something mysterious about it.

    At first, they held a corpse-searching ceremony, followed by a body-cleansing ceremony. This ceremony was very spooky and terrifying. They had to dissect the body and extract the internal organs and bone marrow before using a unique secret technique to dry it up.

    The specific method was to first soak the corpse in a type of salt water, dissolve the oil, and wash off the skin. More than a monthter, the corpse was taken out to dry. Then they filled the cavity with spices and coated the outside with resin to prevent the body froming into contact with air and bacteria. Then, they wrapped the body tightly with the cloth. In this way, they would be mummies that would not decay for a long time.

 Chapter 812 - 812 The Thunder-like Heartbeat

    812 The Thunder-like Heartbeat

    The most important thing was to chant the incantation to open the eyes, nose, ears, and mouth of the ¡®mummy¡¯ and stuff food into its mouth. It was said that this way, the mummy could breathe, talk, and eat like a living person. It could be reborn again and be a powerful life form that could live forever.

    ording to the legends, the ancient Egypt dynasty believed that the mummies were not dead, but in a deep sleep, waiting for the day they would wake up and be resurrected.

    After bing Undead spirits, the mummies were even more bizarre. Not only did they have amazing defense power, but they also had strange magical powers abilities that made them very powerful inbat.

    It was obvious that the eight mummies were the best among mummies.

    At this moment, the eight mummies were carrying a bronze coffin. It looked like a human coffin. The outline of a human figure was formed on the surface, and there was an ancient human face pattern on it. It was vivid and lifelike, and it looked a little creepy.

    Boom!

    The surrounding Undead Army knelt without hesitation upon seeing the bronze coffin, exuding a strong sense of respect.

    ¡°Greetings to the High Priest!¡±

    The shouts from soul power echoed in the air.

    Plop! Plop!

    A strong heartbeat came from the bronze coffin. Every time it rose and fell, it sounded like a drum.

    ¡°An Undead has heartbeats?¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s brows twitched, and his heart tightened slightly. This must not be a good thing.

    ording to the legends, the internal organs of mummies were all dug out. If it was not dug out and refined with a special method, the body would easily rot. Logically speaking, the High Priest had been turned into a mummy by the most vicious and brutal methods because of its felonies. Thus, its internal organs would also be dug out, or even processed with various vicious methods. There should not be a heart in the body anymore.

    Without a heart and internal organs, the mummies would have no more ws. They would be even more brutal and terrifying.

    However, at this moment, he heard a heartbeat from the human-shaped bronze coffin. The sound of his heart beating was even more intense than the beating of a drum. One could imagine how terrifying it was.

    It was said that the highest level of a mummy was to use the power of life and death to reform its internal organs when it was neither alive nor dead. This way, the regenerated internal organs would be unimaginably powerful, and they could kill gods and demons as soon as it was born. This was a kind of life that the six great divisions in the wheel of karma could not tolerate. Compared to the Zombies, it wasparable to the four major families of the Zombies.

    ¡°I wonder if the High Priest¡¯s heart and organs weren¡¯t removed, or if a new heart formed on its own. If that¡¯s the case, how many organs has it formed?¡±

    Li Xiang muttered to himself, and his mind moved as fast as lightning.

    No matter what, it seemed that the High Priest would not be easy to deal with.

    Just the Qi dynamics from the sound of its heartbeat alone could suppress mythical realm cultivators to the point that they almost suffocated.

    This was only the sound of its heartbeat. It was easy to imagine that the High Priest¡¯s strength must not only be in the mythical realm. Was it in the divine realm? Or even higher?

    ¡°What¡¯s that sound? Why is my heart beating so fast?¡±

    ¡°Oh no! The HP in my body is in chaos. Even my genuine Qi is starting to go out of control. My HP is flowing in reverse. I might go into Qi deviation and be injured or dead!¡±

    ¡°This human-shaped bronze coffin is strange. It can cause HP to flow in reverse. Quick, use your mind to suppress the HP!¡±

    The people and cultivators all cried out in rm. They felt their HP flow in reverse, and intense pain exploded in their bodies.

    Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!

    Arge number ofmon civilians felt their HP flowing in reverse. Their eyes, ears, mouths, and noses began to bleed on the spot. They were bleeding in all seven holes! Those cultivators were also affected by the heartbeat. Their HP was tumbling, and their genuine Qi was surging, constantly going berserk in their bodies.

    Just this point alone was enough to make countless cultivators lose theirbat power.

    ng! ng! ng!

    A pitch-ck ancient bell appeared above Li Xiang¡¯s head. As the ancient bell vibrated, it let out a crisp sound. The sound waves contained great power, and they continued to spread, covering arge area andpletely suppressing the strange heartbeat sound.

    The Requiem Bell could shatter the soul and tear it apart. It could also calm the mind. At the sound of the bell, the huge impact from the beating heart was suppressed, and all the people and cultivators recovered immediately.

    For Li Xiang, this level of heartbeat could not affect him even if he did not use the Requiem Bell. The HP in his body had beenpletely suppressed, and there was no possibility of it going berserk. The spirit in the sea of divinity was also suppressed by the Tower of Stars.

    Whether it was HP or spirit, they were as steady as a mountain.

    ¡°How terrifying! I almost died just now!¡±

    ¡°What a terrifying heartbeat! My heart almost burst!¡±

    ¡°Did I bleed in all seven orifices? Is this the High Priest? It¡¯s said that it was only below the Pharaoh in terms of strength. It seems that it is indeed extraordinarily powerful.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over. Who can resist such a terrifying expert? Just the sound of its heartbeat is enough to kill us on the spot and make our hearts burst. Just how strong is it? Isn¡¯t it said that the heavenly Dao had already ced a seal, and it¡¯s impossible for those powerhouses to appear? Why does such a terrifying expert appear at this time?¡±

    The people woke up from the pain and felt an invisible fear spreading in their hearts.

    It didn¡¯t even show its face, but it had already sent countless people half a foot into the gate of hell. This kind of feeling was hard to ept.

    ¡°Hand over the General Valley and you can live as my servants!¡±

    A hoarse voice came from the human-shaped bronze coffin.

    It was not a normal voice, but a voice made with soul power. There was nonguage barrier. Even ordinary people could understand the meaning contained in the voice.

    For cultivators,nguage was never an obstacle. The spirit was the foundation, and the soul was the one and only.

    There was an unquestionable attitude in its voice. Its words hadpletely decided the fate of the oasis, the ownership of the General Valley, and the future of countless Human civilians.

    Handing over the General Valley could give the Human civilians a chance to live as servants. This was the sympathy from the High Priest.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Xue Manshan snorted coldly and stood in front of General Valley. He looked at the bronze coffin and said, ¡°High Priest, do you think you are a God? Do you think your word could decide the life and death of everyone, so no one dared to disobey? You¡¯re too naive if you think you can take the General Valley away with just one sentence. Do you think that you can be unscrupulous and get everything? I¡­ will never agree to it!¡±

    His tone was filled with determination.

    ¡°Do you want me, Hua Mn, to be a ve and a servant, to submit to a group of Undead? That¡¯s impossible! I¡¯d rather die standing than live kneeling!¡± Hua Mn said decisively, exuding a heroic spirit.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have the habit of being ves. If you want the General Valley, we¡¯ll have to see if you have the strength.¡± Yue Guanughed coldly, also showing his stand.

 Chapter 813 - 813 The Battle of Generals

    813 The Battle of Generals

    ¡°High Priest, you can either fight or retreat. If you want to get the General Valley, you have to step over our dead bodies. The Undead Army may not be invincible, and the General Valley may not lose. I¡¯ll make you die with me at the worst,¡± Feng Qinglin shouted decisively.

    It actually wanted to shake the morale of the army with its words. That was simply a wilful wish.

    ¡°The d*mn Undead actually want us to be ves for them! How is that possible? They are Undead! Even if they don¡¯t kill us, just the cold aura they exude is enough to take our lives!¡±

    ¡°Can we live if we surrender? I¡¯m scared! I don¡¯t want to die!¡±

    ¡°What should we do? We can¡¯t trust the words of the Undead. Who knows what will happen to us after they upy the General Valley and we be ves? When did the ves ever have a good ending? I don¡¯t want to be a ve no matter what.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll never bend my knees and be a ve. I¡¯m a man, a good man with an indomitable spirit. What haven¡¯t I seen in this chaotic world? Being ruled by the foreign race means that you can¡¯t control your life.¡±

    However, the civilians in the city had different expressions.

    Some people were tempted by the proposal, some were unmoved, and some were wavering. In an instant, it revealed the various human emotions.

    ¡°This is shaking the morale and the army. This High Priest is indeed a person of high status and power. A single sentence from it could stir up people¡¯s minds. Not everyone dares to face death.¡±

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t speak, but a trace of fear was secretly born in his heart towards the High Priest.

    It actually knew that it couldn¡¯t just use force, but it had to give them a choice. Often on the battlefield, it was better to have no choice than to have a choice.

    If there was no choice, they could fight to the death. But if there was a choice, it would shake people¡¯s minds and cause the morale of the army to be unstable. There was great terror between life and death. In the face of life and death, not everyone could be indifferent, determined, and unchanging.

    It was obvious that the High Priest did not intend to attack the General Valley when it had the opportunity. It was reckless to simply charge in. Only those who could achieve their goals with the least cost would be the winners.

    This was also closely rted to the destruction caused by Feng Qinglin¡¯s charge into the formation.

    The General Valley was not easy to deal with.

    Outside the oasis, the number of Undead was increasing every second. The more time passed, the more Undead gathered, and arge number of them began to revive under the mysterious power.

    ¡°How bold you are! Since that¡¯s the case, do you dare to enter the Generals¡¯ Battle Stage? The moment one entered the stage, one would fight for the future with life and death. General Valley ownership would be decided by the battle of generals. If I win, then General Valley will be mine. If you win, I¡¯ll give up on the General Valley and never invade it again. Do you dare?¡±

    At this time, a voice came out of the human-shaped bronze coffin again.

    ¡°Generals¡¯ Battle Stage? The battle of generals to determine the victor?¡±

    Feng Qinglin and the rest were stunned when they heard this. They did not expect such a change to ur.

    They had originally thought that there would be millions of soldiers fighting on the battlefields and bathing in blood. But now, they were given a choice to fight on the Generals¡¯ Battle Stage. This waspletely out of their expectations. The High Priest¡¯s actions were somewhat unexpected.

    After thinking about it carefully, they found this method had its advantages and disadvantages.

    A battle of generals was the mostmon and most effective method on the battlefield. No matter if they won or lost, it would greatly affect their morale. The result of a battle of generals could affect the oue of a battle.

    That was because a general was the courage of an army. Once the general was defeated, the army would naturally feel that theirbat power was inferior to others, and their morale and fighting spirit would plummet. Battle generals were the most famous during the Three Kingdoms period.

    Now that the High Priest had suggested a battle of generals, many people were bewildered and immediately fell into deep thought.

    The advantages and disadvantages of a battle of generals were obvious. But the problem was whether their side could win.

    If their strength was not equal, then the battle of generals would naturally be unfair. If they epted it, it would be better to directly fight with the army and determine the winner on the battlefield.

    But now, no one knew whether there were more powerhouses among the Undead spirits or the General Valley. No one could be sure and predict who was stronger.

    They did not know much about the Undead. It was difficult to understand their background. The Undead, on the other hand, might know about the situation in General Valley.

    However, the benefits were also obvious. If they could win through the Generals¡¯ Battle Stage, they could reduce therge number of casualties and quickly resolve the crisis.

    In the eyes of many people, soldiers seemed to be very warlike. But in fact, soldiers were the group of people in the world who hated war the most.

    On the contrary, the ones who loved to fight the most were the schrs and politicians who had nobat power. It was because they had never experienced the battlefield, had never seen the bloody and inhumane scenes on the battlefield that they would mor for war from time to time.

    Therefore, Feng Qinglin and the rest were willing to use this method to solve the problem and reduce the casualties.

    The only thing that made them hesitate was their unfamiliarity andck of understanding of the Generals¡¯ Battle Stage, as well as the Undead¡¯s strength.

    As the Chinese old saying goes, ¡®If you know your enemies and know yourself, you can win a thousand battles without a single loss. If you only know yourself, but not your opponent, you may win or may lose. If you know neither yourself nor your enemy, you will always endanger yourself.¡¯

    Feng Qinglin, Xue Manshan, and the rest looked at each other.

    ¡°We agree to the battle of generals. However, what guarantee do you have that you will keep your promise after the battle? What if we win and you suddenly go back on your word?¡± Feng Qinglin took a deep breath and asked directly.

    The agreement could be done, but whether or not it would be kept in the end was a question.

    In this chaotic world, the word ¡®integrity¡¯ was too precious. In the face of absolute benefits, even father and son could go to war, let alone a verbal agreement.

    It would be foolish to ce one¡¯s hope on the enemy¡¯s integrity.

    ¡°I have a Generals¡¯ Battle Stage, a rare treasure of heaven and earth. Once it¡¯s activated, the battle will be witnessed by heaven and earth. It¡¯s a contract. No matter who wins or loses, they can¡¯t go back on their word. The heavenly Dao will naturally send heavenly tribtion to those who do so. Once the bet is made and the Generals¡¯ Battle Stage is started, no one dares to go back on this contract.¡±

    The High Priest¡¯s cold voice rang out.

    In a battle of generals that was witnessed by heaven and earth, once the oue was decided, the one who didn¡¯t abide by the bet would be punished by the heavenly Dao. Even a true God didn¡¯t dare to say that He could survive the punishment of the heavenly Dao. Even a true God couldn¡¯t afford to pay such a price.

    ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s fight!¡± Feng Qinglin¡¯s eyes shed with determination as he spoke.

    Shua!

    A slit opened in the human-shaped bronze coffin, and a stream of light shed out, materializing in midair.

    In the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge arena.

    The entire arena was dark red as if it had been soaked in blood for a long time, and it exuded a murderous aura.

 Chapter 814 - 814 The Rare Treasure- Generalsâ€™ Battle Stage

    814 The Rare Treasure- Generals¡¯ Battle Stage

    Blood-red runes were faintly visible on the ring.

    The vague sounds of battle reverberated in the air. There were also the intense sounds of weapons shing, causing people to instinctively feel their blood boil, wanting nothing more than to charge up and fight.

    Three huge blood-red words were carved on the stage.

    Generals¡¯ Battle Stage!

    The blood-colored words exuded a thick bloody and murderous aura. The battle intent soared to the sky, and it made people¡¯s blood boil.

    Shua!

    The Generals¡¯ Battle Stage gave off a blood-red divine light that shot into the sky and disappeared into the void. An obscure and powerful will of heaven and earth descended on the stage in an instant, bringing with it a solemn and dignified aura.

    It immediately made people feel that the battles on this stage would be fair and just for sure. Once the battle began, no one could interfere with it.

    This was a battle of generals that was witnessed by heaven and earth.

    ¡°How do we witness the bet?¡± Feng Qinglin asked as he looked at the bronze coffin. He could feel the will of heaven and earth appearing out of nowhere.

    This Generals¡¯ Battle Stage was provided by the High Priest. Without a contract, he did not dare to let people go up easily. Who knows if it¡¯s a trap that could kill people?

    ¡°Follow me and make an oath. We shall then conclude the contract,¡± said the High Priest.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Feng Qinglin did not hesitate and immediately nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Today, I¡¯m hereby to sign a battle contract with General Valley. If I lose, I will retreat with the Undead Army and not invade General Valley for a hundred years. Otherwise, heaven and earth will detest me. The heavenly Dao will bear witness to my action!¡±

    ¡°Today, General Valley is hereby to sign a contract with the High Priest. If we lose the battle, General Valley will belong to the High Priest. We cannot go back on our word. Otherwise, heaven and earth will detest me. The heavenly Dao will bear witness to my action!¡± Feng Qinglin followed suit and swore.

    The moment both parties signed the contract, be it Feng Qinglin or the High Priest, they could feel a will that was connected to them. If any of them were to go against the contract, they would suffer a bacsh from heaven and earth.

    One could be struck to death by lightning, or be smashed to death by meteorites. In any case, one would either die a violent death or a tragic death. One would not die a good death no matter what.

    ¡°Since we¡¯ve already made the oath, let¡¯s start the general¡¯s selection. The winner will win three out of five rounds. Do you ept?¡± said the High Priest coldly.

    ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s go with three out of five.¡± Feng Qinglin did not hesitate and agreed decisively.

    If they fought five times in a row, they would have a higher chance of winning. Moreover, it would allow the experts in General Valley to perform to their full potential. They would not lose in just one or two rounds and have no chance of turning the tables. After all, they didn¡¯t know much about the Undead spirits, so it was safer to do so.

    ¡°Interesting. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a heavenly rare treasure like the Generals¡¯ Battle Stage.¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes constantly scanned the Generals¡¯ Battle Stage. The patterns on it were natural, without any aura of an axe. It even emitted a mysterious aura and spiritual light.

    This kind of Generals¡¯ Battle Stage was a rare treasure that was specially created for fighting. Once its grade was raised, it must have some kind of special power. It was not just a simple stage.

    With a thought, he activated the probing skill.

    [Generals¡¯ Battle Stage]

    [Grade: Mythical Rank 3]

    [Function: To obtain the luck of the defeated through battle.]

    [Description: This is a rare treasure born from heaven and earth. It¡¯s an evolution of the military¡¯sbat ring. Those who fight on it are generals. Generals can win or lose. They can also admit defeat in the battle. Once they admit defeat, the other party cannot attack again. Otherwise, they will be directly expelled from the Generals¡¯ Battle Stage. If you defeat your opponent on the stage, you will obtain the luck of the loser. One-third of the loser¡¯s luck will be lost, and it will be taken by the winner. Once an opponent is killed in the battle, one-third of the HP will be taken by the winner and perfectly integrated into the winner¡¯s body without any hidden dangers.]

    In an instant, information regarding the Generals¡¯ Battle Stage appeared in his mind.

    Even Li Xiang couldn¡¯t help but gasp when he saw the secret of the Generals¡¯ Battle Stage.

    ¡°One can actually seize the luck in a general battle. It¡¯s a rare treasure of heaven and earth, and its value is difficult to estimate.¡±

    What was luck? This was no joke.

    Everyone had luck, and there were strong and weak ones. Those with strong luck could turn misfortune into good fortune even if they fell into a deadnd, while those with weak luck could even stuff their teeth drinking cold water. One would fall when one walked, step on traps, and the crows would shit on one¡¯s head.

    All in all, all kinds of bad luck came one after another. It was too horrible to look at.

    With strong luck, even if one¡¯s aptitude was poor, one could still skyrocket to be an expert. Without luck, even a genius would die young.

    However, luck wasn¡¯t constant. There were highs and lows, and they varied from person to person.

    As for how the luck increased, it was not something that could be exined in a few words.

    But now, the Generals¡¯ Battle Stage could plunder the luck of others and fuse it into one¡¯s body. What did this mean? This was equivalent to obtaining a shortcut to quickly increase one¡¯s luck.

    If this matter were to be spread, who knew how many experts would go crazy over it?

    Such a rare treasure would attract endless fights for sure.

    As long as one was strong enough, one could use the Generals¡¯ Battle Stage to crazily plunder luck. Once one¡¯s luck was strong, everything would naturally go smoothly.

    ¡°Interesting. It seems like I have to try it out myself.¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes lit up. As long as there was a chance, he would grab this treasure. However, this was something that belonged to the High Priest. It was certainly not an easy task to obtain it.

    ¡°Everyone, who is willing toe forward to participate in the general battle? This battle of generals concerns the ownership of General Valley, and only the strong are qualified to participate!¡± Feng Qinglin raised his eyes and looked towards the General Valley as he shouted.

    There were many hidden experts in General Valley. It was just that they usually did not reveal themselves. Now that Feng Qinglin had shouted, his purpose was also to hope that the hidden experts woulde forward.

    The four Generals-in-chief, Feng, Hua, Xue, and Yue, certainly could not act rashly. Otherwise, the morale of the entire General Valley would fall if they were defeated. If the High Priest went back on its words at that time, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    ¡°A wise choice!¡± Li Xiang nodded to himself.

    The four generals were the spiritual pirs of the General Valley. As long as they did not lose, the entire General Valley would remain stable. No one could break through it easily. It was for the best that they didn¡¯t personally take part.

    However, if no one was willing to step forward, they would still have to fight in the end.

    After all, they couldn¡¯t just watch General Valley fall into the hands of a group of Undead.

    ¡°Ghost, this kind of general battle is a rare opportunity. If you participate and win, you will have a great fortune.¡±

    Li Xiang said to Wushuang Ghost.

    ¡°Yes, Country Lord!¡±

    Wushuang Ghost¡¯s eyes brightened when he heard this. He knew that there must be something special about this Generals¡¯ Battle Stage. It was not as simple as it seemed. If he won, he would get some benefits for sure.

    ...

 Chapter 815 - 815 Stepping Forward Boldly

    815 Stepping Forward Boldly

    He immediately stood up, and the chains on his body made a crisp sound. He said loudly, ¡°I¡¯ve long wanted to fight with the Undead spirits. Count me in for the general fight. I¡¯d like to see if these Undeads are truly immortal.¡±

    His huge body was eye-catching, and his aura was even more extraordinary. In addition, the iron chains and the ferocious de wheel on his body made him look a little fiendish and very intimidating.

    ¡°Alright, thank you for your help, brother!¡± Seeing Wushuang Ghost step forward, Feng Qinglin immediately revealed a trace of joy and nodded in agreement.

    He had heard of the Wushuang Ghost before, and he was very clear that he was a top powerhouse. Furthermore, he was a body refiner. His body was strong,parable to a top battle general. He was certainly a trump card in battle generals.

    !!

    With his strength, he would not be inferior to the four Generals-in-chief.

    ¡°Count me in! It¡¯s a bit of a waste to use my de to cut wood. It needs to be stained with blood to be sharper.¡±

    A burly man in coarse clothes came forward with a butcher¡¯s knife at his waist.

    This person¡¯s eyes were extremely sharp and his gaze was like a de. When itnded on one¡¯s body, it was as if one¡¯s skin would be cut.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Lao Pao who uses a butcher¡¯s knife to chop wood and help hunters ughter fierce beasts? Why is he here now? Could it be that he is a hidden person with extraordinary strength? However, I¡¯ve never heard of him before, nor have I seen him hunt fierce beasts. He¡¯s only helping to ughter them.¡±

    ¡°I used to see him cutting trees with a butcher¡¯s knife. He could cut one tree with a chop. I thought it was because the butcher¡¯s knife in his hand was sharp, but now it seems that I was wrong. He must be a hidden powerhouse. I wonder what his level of cultivation is. Since he dares toe forward, he must be a mythical realm powerhouse. But to what extent, it was hard to guess. He¡¯s never shown it before.¡±

    Many people in the surroundings knew this man. At this moment, they were all very surprised, feeling as if their recognition had been subverted.

    An ordinary person who had been living by their side all this time suddenly became a powerhouse. No matter who it was, they would find it hard to ept such a strong contrast.

    This was what it meant to be hidden in the city!

    However, regardless of whether the others epted it or not, his strength could not be doubted. This was a powerhouse, and he would not change his mind because of the will of others.

    ¡°May I ask for your name and your cultivation level?¡± Feng Qinglin immediately asked when he saw this.

    ¡°My surname is Pao, and I¡¯m a butcher. You can call me Lao Pao or butcher. I had originally wanted to live my life in peace, but since these Undeads didn¡¯t intend to let me have an easy life, I have no choice but to pick up the butcher¡¯s knife again. I¡¯m in the mythical realm now,¡± said Mr. Pao with a cold smile.

    ¡°So it¡¯s Brother Pao. Do you have confidence in the general battle?¡± Feng Qinglin asked with a thoughtful look in his eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a group of dead bodies. I can practice my dposition technique!¡± Mr. Pao grinned and said in an unconcerned manner.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll count Brother Pao in!¡±

    Feng Qinglin nodded. He could sense a sharp de intent from the man, and it even made him feel afraid. This was certainly not an ordinary mythical realm cultivator.

    ¡°Count me in!¡±

    Suddenly, a slovenly figure swaggered out from the crowd, holding arge gourd in his hand. The smell of alcohol filled the air, and he looked drunk and dazed. His hair was disheveled, and his face was so unkempt that it was almost impossible to see his original appearance. One could tell that he must be an alcoholic.

    His body was swaying as if he couldn¡¯t stand still, but he didn¡¯t fall.

    ¡°It¡¯s the crazy Drunkard. Why is he here? Is he also a hidden powerhouse? What¡¯s wrong with these guys? Their identities are f*cking well hidden. Who would have thought that they are powerhouses?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen this drunkard before, he¡¯s aplete lunatic. I saw with my eyes that he carried that gourd up the mountain and filled it with spring water. He drank it and said it was fine wine. However, some people had drunk it from his gourd, and it was not wine at all. It was just spring water. He can even get drunk from drinking water, and even water can bepared to a fine wine in his eyes. If he¡¯s not a madman, then what is he?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve drunk from his gourd. It was like fine wine when he drank it, but it was just cool spring water to me. It wasn¡¯t wine at all. He can even taste fine wine when drinking water. What a weirdo! This drunkard who drinks water every day has alsoe forward. Is he a powerhouse as well?¡±

    Many people knew about the unkempt drunkard in front of them. He was quite famous in General City.

    Many people had dealt with this guy before and knew that this drunkard was drunk almost all day long. He could fall to the ground and sleep at any time. If such a person was a powerhouse, it was simply unreasonable.

    ¡°May I know what is your cultivation level?¡±

    Feng Qinglin looked at the drunkard in front of him and frowned slightly. It was obvious that he was not happy with this drunkard¡¯s image, but he still asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m Drunkard. If I don¡¯t be immortal in wine, then I¡¯ll be a ghost in wine. I¡¯m in the mythical realm. I¡¯m willing to go to the Generals¡¯ Battle Stage and see what these Undead spirits can do to a drunkard like me!¡± Drunkard let out a breath that reeked of alcohol and said while shaking his head.

    A wisp of Qi dynamics that belonged to a mythical realm cultivator shed on his body. Even though it was quick, it was enough for people to know that his cultivation realm was not fake.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll count you in.¡±

    After Feng Qinglin muttered to himself for a moment, he nodded and agreed.

    He also felt a trace of threat from Drunkard, and his strength was not inferior to the butcher. This kind of strength was qualified to step onto the Generals¡¯ Battle Stage, but whether they lived or died would depend on their strength and luck.

    No one knew if they could survive until the end.

    Including Wushuang Ghost, three of the five spots had already been taken.

    ¡°General Feng, count me in. The General Valley is also a ce for us defeated soldiers to live. We won¡¯t allow the Undead to touch it.¡±

    In General Valley, a man in armor and holding a green dragon crescent de came forward. The green dragon crescent de was as red as fresh blood. It was glowing and it was obviously not an ordinary item.

    ¡°So it¡¯s General Guan. With your strength, it¡¯s naturally best for you to go to the Generals¡¯ Battle Stage!¡± When Feng Qinglin saw who it was, he nodded in acknowledgment.

    This was a powerhouse from the General Valley. It was said that he was the descendant of the Martial Saint, Guan Yu. He practiced Guan Yu¡¯s spring and autumn de technique and was named Guan Xiong. However, no one could confirm whether it was true or not. Guan Xiong¡¯s de technique was indeed sharp and terrifying. He had killed all kinds of ferocious beasts and monsters in the Golden Desert, and his de was stained with blood.

    Naturally, he was also a mythical realm powerhouse.

 Chapter 816 - 816 Old Dried Corpse

    816 Old Dried Corpse

    ¡°General Feng, why don¡¯t you let me take the fifth spot?¡± Li Xiang suddenly rmended himself.

    Feng Qinglin looked at Li Xiang with a smile. He had a clear understanding of Li Xiang¡¯sbat strength when he was facing Hei Feng. Even though he only revealed his physical body and talent magical powers, it was enough to prove that he was certainly a top-tier powerhouse.

    He couldn¡¯t even tell how high Li Xiang¡¯s real cultivation and strength were. He could only describe it as unfathomable.

    He even suspected that this mysterious Li Xiang might not be in the mythical realm, but a terrifying existence in the divine realm.

    After all, a person who dared to travel an endless distance without sufficient strength might die in a foreignnd one day.

    Now that Li Xiang had taken the initiative to ask for a battle, it was naturally something he could not ask for more.

    ¡°It¡¯s the honor of the General Valley that Fellow Li is willing to help. How can I not agree? With Fellow Li¡¯s help, we can at least guarantee to win one round of the general battle!¡± Feng Qinglin agreed with a smile. After Li Xiang said that he wanted to participate in the general battle, his tense mind rxed a little and he felt at ease.

    This was brought about by the powerful strength that Li Xiang had shown.

    While the humans were choosing their generals, the Undeads were also making their choices quickly.

    Even though the High Priest was in the bronze coffin, it still knew everything that was happening outside.

    ¡°You, you, you¡­ The few of you, go and fight. If you don¡¯t win, you¡¯ll die!¡±

    A mysterious force was released from the bronze coffin. With a few shes of ck light, five blood-red lights fell from the Generals¡¯ Battle Stage and enveloped the five Undead spirits.

    Upon closer inspection, one of them was a tall mummy with a white ribbon, one was a red-dried corpse, and one was a huge white-boned fierce beast with ferocious bone spikes growing on its body. It looked very terrifying. There was also a dried corpse wearing a long robe and holding a magic staff. Perhaps it could no longer be considered a dried corpse, but a lich. Thest one was General Skeleton with the g on its back.

    The moment the five powerhouses were enveloped by the divine light, they were pulled by a force and they appeared on the Generals¡¯ Battle Stage. This process seemed to be involuntary. They were directly drawn up by the power of the Generals¡¯ Battle Stage and a mark was left on their bodies respectively.

    This was the mark of a battle general on the Generals¡¯ Battle Stage. Having this mark represented the qualification to participate in the general battle.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go up too!¡±

    After all the candidates had arrived, five beams of divine light fell from the Generals¡¯ Battle Stage, enveloping Li Xiang and the other four. With a sh of light, they appeared on the stage.

    Standing inside the Generals¡¯ Battle Stage, one would realize that the space was extremelyrge. At a nce, it couldpletely amodate anyone to fight without worrying about not having enough space.

    The Undead spirits stood opposite, while Li Xiang and the others stood on the other side, facing each other. The arena was in the middle, and they looked at each other from a distance.

    Boom!

    On the Undead spirit¡¯s side, the red-dried corpse took a step forward. With a sh, it appeared in the center of the Generals¡¯ Battle Stage.

    It was holding a red chain in its hand and letting the chain drag on the ground, causing a series of ear-piercing friction sounds.

    Standing on the Generals¡¯ Battle Stage, the dried corpse looked coldly at Li Xiang and the others. It was obvious that it was waiting for someone to ept the challenge.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a dried corpse. I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    Guan Xiong¡¯s broad de was held horizontally. His feet moved and his figure instantly rushed toward the Generals¡¯ Battle Stage. Along with the momentum, the green dragon crescent de in his hand shed at the red-dried corpse without any hesitation.

    This strike was extremely overbearing and as fast as lightning. It was one of the moves in the ¡°Spring and Autumn de Technique¡±- Spring and Autumn Battle Rises!

    Spring and autumn meant time. It was like water, fast to the extreme.

    This de was so fast that it was impossible to catch its trajectory. The moment the de was shed out, it was already in front of the dried corpse.

    It was said that Martial Saint Guan Yu¡¯s scariest move was the first three strikes. Usually, the enemy would be beheaded in the first strike. It was not that they did not want to block it, but that the speed of the strike was too fast, and they could not react in time.

    This dried red corpse had been selected by the High Priest to enter the Generals¡¯ Battle Stage, so it was naturally not an ordinary dead spirit.

    It was a top-grade dried corpse, and its stage name was ¡°old mummies.¡± No, it was a joke. This was a Scarlet me Corpse. It was buried deep in the desert and was refined by the true fire of the sun between heaven and earth. It evaporated all the water in its body, and the me origin was born in its body the moment it became a dried corpse. The Scarlet me talent was awakened and it contained the unique Scarlet me Corpse Fire. It was so powerful that it could burn everything.

    It was not afraid of the yang power, and the mes in its body made it immune to most of the positive energy magical powers. Ordinary exorcism techniques had no effect on it. Furthermore, it could control the scarlet me to temper its body. Its physical body was extremely strong, not any weaker than a transcendent body refiner.

    Most importantly, this type of zombie did not have the weakness of being stiff and slow like normal zombies. Instead, its reaction and speed were incredibly fast, and its strength was truly in the mythical realm.

    At this moment, there seemed to be a red me flickering in its eyes.

    With a wave of its arm, the red iron chains coiled and danced like spiritual snakes, forming a red shield wall in front of it. It covered its entire body without revealing any ws.

    Dang!

    The green dragon crescent de struck the shield wall made of iron chains. The scarlet me rose and the shield wall trembled as if it would copse at any time. However, the power it contained was not inferior to the green dragon crescent de. Ayer of scarlet me followed the de and quickly swept toward Guan Xiong. However, the de intent contained in the de also burst out at the first moment, forcibly obliterating the scarlet me and turning it into nothingness.

    Magical powers were formed from thews of heaven and earth, while the martial will was the manifestation of one¡¯s divine soul and will throughbat skills.

    The two powers belonged to the same level. The magical powers were more mystical, while the Martial Arts True Intent was more overbearing.

    Crash!

    The iron chain in the Scarlet me Corpse¡¯s hand moved like an arm and a finger. After it blocked Guan Xiong¡¯s first strike, the shield wall formed by the iron chain instantly disintegrated and wrapped around the green dragon crescent de like a spiritual snake. Its arm shook and pulled, trying to snatch the green dragon crescent de from Guan Xiong¡¯s hands.

    Guan Xiong was also a veteran of hundreds of battles, and he had a wealth of fighting experience.

    He was still calm facing such a sudden change. After feeling the pulling force, he didn¡¯t retreat. Instead, he advanced, used the force, and followed the pulling force, he stabbed the green dragon crescent de toward the heart of the Scarlet me Corpse.

    This strike came out of nowhere, changing unpredictably and moving extremely fast. It was like a sh of lightning, leaving no time for the opponent to react. The de had already pierced through its body, directly hitting its heart. At the moment of the hit, a sharp de intent instantly burst out and wreaked havoc in the Scarlet me Corpse.

    The de intent was sharp and overbearing, enough topletely mince its internal organs and kill it.

    ¡°Good job!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great! General Guan is indeed powerful. He hit his target with one strike. Even a dried corpse will die under the de intent!¡±

 Chapter 817 A Careless Mistake

    This battle attracted the attention of countless people. Life and death were decided in a split second, as fast as lightning. On the battlefield, there was no such thing as "mutual exchange." As long as there was a possibility, every move would be a life-or-death battle.

    Guan Xiong was obviously well-versed in this kind of killing method. When he found an opportunity, he would kill without hesitation, not giving the enemy any chance to breathe.

    This scene made countless civilians overjoyed and they subconsciously wanted to cheer.

    However, in the next second, the Scarlet me Corpse''s mouth revealed a strange and ferocious expression. Ayer of scarlet mes suddenly emerged from its body, and then its entire body turned into a huge ball of fire.

    It didn''t care about the green dragon crescent de that was stabbed into its body. It just pounced forward.

    This pounce was shockingly fast. Even Guan Xiong could not avoid it. When the mes from the Scarlet me Corpse touched his body, the terrifying Scarlet me Corpse Fire exploded. The terrifying power instantly set Guan Xiong on fire and burned him to ashes on the spot.

    Dang!

    The green dragon crescent de fell on the battle stage. Guan Xiong had beenpletely burned to ashes, not even his bones remained.

    The scene that was reversed instantly froze the Human civilians. They felt as if their heads had been hit by an iron hammer, and they instantly became dead silent.

    "How can this be? General Guan died just like that?"

    "The Undead spirit was not affected at all after being hit in the heart by the de. It could even turn into a body of fire and burn General Guan to death. General Guan''s death was too unjust. He hadpletely forgotten that the heart was not the fatal point of these Undeads!"

    "Do we lose just like that? General Guan died and lost the first round. Three wins out of five, and we''ve already lost one."

    Many civilians could not ept the oue. It only took a few breaths from the start to the end of the battle.

    "What a Scarlet me Corpse! What a domineering Scarlet me Corpse Fire! Even a mythical realm powerhouse could be instantly burned to ashes. Its body could change between illusion and reality, turning into a body of mes. This should be a talent magical power. Guan Xiong subconsciously let down his guard when he stabbed his de into its heart, and it took the opportunity to deal a fatal blow. These Undead spirits aren''t without intelligence. On the contrary, their intelligence isn''t inferior to that of humans."

    Li Xiang''s eyes narrowed slightly as he pondered in his mind.

    "These Undead spirits are so hard to deal with!" Wushuang Ghost said with a grave expression.

    Bang!

    The Scarlet me Corpse quickly returned and left the Generals'' Battle Stage. Li Xiang saw that after defeating Guan Xiong, an invisible luck energy had merged into its body and be a part of his luck. Even a part of the blood essence had merged into its body, causing the aura of the Scarlet me Corpse to soar instantly.

    The tall mummy had already jumped up and pointed its sickle at Li Xiang and the others. "Who dares to fight with me?"

    "What a great mummy! I''ve killed pigs, cows, and countless fierce beasts, but I''ve never dissected a mummy. I''ve heard that the internal organs of the mummy have been dug out. Let me examine it myself!"

    The man surnamed Pao took a step forward without any hesitation. His eyes were shining as he looked at the mummy. His gaze made the mummy''s hair stand on end. Why did it feel like it was a piece of meat on a cutting board, waiting to be ughtered at his will?

    It was a horrifying feeling. Even though the mummy was powerful, it could not help but feel disgusted.

    "Who the h*ll is this butcher? Why do I feel like his eyes are shining when he''s staring at the mummy? It''s like he''s seen something good! It''s so strange!" Wushuang Ghost muttered to himself in shock, goosebumps rising all over his body.

    "I have a guess. It might be that person. If it''s true, we have a high chance of winning this battle."

    Li Xiang''s eyes were fixed on the Generals'' Battle Stage, afraid to miss any moment.

    "Kill!"

    The mummy attacked decisively. It swung its sickle, and seven sickles appeared in front of it. The seven des were like the sickle of the Grim Reaper, sealing the space around it.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "They''re not illusionary. They''re all real sickles."

    Li Xiang''s eyes flickered with divine light. He instantly confirmed that those sickles were not illusionary. They were real, and each of them was extremely deadly.

    Ding ding ding!

    However, Butcher Pao calmly pulled out his butcher knife. With a wave of his hand, the sickles were shattered and sent flying.

    Then, he quickly stepped forward and shed at the mummy.

    "Skin off!"

    With one de, the white ribbon that bound the mummy was instantly broken. At the same time, a piece of human skin fell off. The skin was very intact, looking like a piece of leather clothing.

    The mummy''s skin was peeled off. It fell and revealed its dried flesh.

    "Meat cutting!"

    With another de, only the light was seen, followed by pieces of flesh cut off like beef slices. The flesh of mummies was as tough as iron and also extremely dry, making it extremely difficult to cut. However, under the de light, it was sliced off neatly without any remains on the bones.

    In the blink of an eye, the flesh on its body hadpletely disappeared.

    "Tendons splitting!"

    With the third de, the tough tendons werepletely separated and ced aside. The tendons inside the mummies were extremely tough. They could be used as bowstrings for bows and arrows because they could withstand strong pulling forces.

    "Deboning!"

    Kachaa!

    After the fourth de, a pile of white bones was left on the ground.

    Four des. With just four shes, a mummy that was at the top of the mythical realm was disintegrated by the de light. Its flesh was separated. Its skin membrane, flesh, tendons, and bones were all separated.

    Moreover, they were like works of art, neatly ced in front of him. There was no smell of blood at all. Instead, they were filled with a kind of amazing beauty.

    The speed was so fast that people didn''t even have time to react before the mummy was dismembered. They didn''t even know when the de had been swung.

    This process was too fast. One could only see the sh of the de, and finally, the flesh and bone that had already been separated.

    This scene was extremely terrifying. Thinking about it carefully, the hidden content was even more terrifying.

    The de technique was very strange. The strikes made the mummy not move at all. It was willing to be dismembered by the butcher''s knife just like that. It did not even resist. It was as if he had used a binding spell. It was extremely strange.

    Hiss...

    This battle had ended almost as soon as it had started.

    Before many people could react, the mummy had already been dismembered and died on the spot.

    "What a fast de! This de is so fast that I can''t even see how fast it is. His de technique is even more exquisite. He can easily separate the skin, flesh, and bones perfectly. This was simply a divine skill! Under such a de, even I''ll be dismembered without any power to resist." Wushuang Ghost couldn''t help but gasp in shock.

 Chapter 818 - 818 Pao Ding Dismembers the Corpse

    818 Pao Ding Dismembers the Corpse

    In reality, he wasn¡¯t the only one who gasped. Everyone who saw this scene also gasped and their bodies trembled.

    No one had thought that Butcher Pao would be so terrifying. Without any effort, he had forcefully dismembered a powerhouse of the same level.

    After many people realized what was going on, their scalps went numb.

    Such a de technique was too terrifying.

    !!

    The mummy did not even get to see the knife clearly before it was dismembered. This was a powerful mythical realm mummy, but it was dismembered with only four shes. It was skinned, its flesh was cut, tendons were separated, and bones were removed. It was just like a piece of pork on the chopping board being arranged properly.

    There was a strange de intent in his de that could make people feel like cattle and sheep facing a butcher. Their bodies would stiffen and they would bepletely intimidated, unable to resist.

    ¡°Where the butcher¡¯s knife points, they are pigs and sheep!¡± said Butcher Pao calmly as he drew his knife and put it back on his waist with a ¡°whoosh¡± sound.

    At the same time, a wave of luck appeared out of thin air and entered his body. Even Butcher Pao could feel his entire mind bing indescribably clear. Meanwhile, a huge wave of essence Qi entered his body. His body became stronger imperceptibly, and his potential increased unknowingly.

    ¡°There¡¯s a real benefit! And it¡¯s not a small one.¡±

    Butcher Pao noticed the changes in his body and couldn¡¯t help but reveal a trace of surprise.

    ¡°Are you Pao Ding?¡±

    Li Xiang looked at Butcher Pao, who was walking back and asked. Although it was a question, his tone was very certain because he was 90% sure that he was Pao Ding.

    ¡°Yes, I am!¡± Butcher Pao grinned and nodded.

    ¡°So he¡¯s Pao Ding! No wonder¡­ No wonder his de techniques are so terrifying. He dismembered a mummy with only four des. It¡¯s not surprising if he is Pao Ding. Pao Ding is certainly at the forefront of the terrifying de technique in this world.¡±

    When the Huaxia descendants below heard this, they couldn¡¯t help but reveal a look of realization.

    Pao Ding¡¯s de technique was certainly refined by killing. There was no other technique but just killing and ughtering. He had honed his de technique in this way. Every swing of the de was meant to cut and dismember the life in front of him. Any enemy in front of him was like a pig or sheep waiting to be ughtered. ughtering had already be his instinct.

    Li Xiang had heard a story about Pao Ding.

    It was said that in the past, Pao Ding had ughtered a cow for a king. He separated the flesh and bones with every de.

    When the king saw that, he was very curious. He asked, ¡°Pao Ding, how did your skills reach such a high level? Your de can peel off the skin and separate the bones from the flesh. Not even a trace of flesh can be found on the bones.¡±

    At that time, Pao Ding put down his knife and answered, ¡°What I¡¯m exploring is thews of things, which has already exceeded the pursuit of the cow-ughtering technique. When I first started butchering cows, I didn¡¯t understand the structure of the cow¡¯s body. I only saw the whole cow. After three years, I can only see the internal muscles and bones of the cow, and I can¡¯t see the whole cow anymore.¡±

    ¡°Now when I¡¯m ughtering the cow, I only need to use my spirit to touch the cow¡¯s body. I don¡¯t need to use my eyes to see it. It¡¯s like my vision has stopped functioning and I can only move it ording to my spirit. I follow the muscle structure of the cow¡¯s body, split open therge gaps between the bones, and used the de along the empty holes between the joints, all of which followed the original structure of the cow¡¯s body. The de used to ughter the cow has never touched the ce where the meridians are connected, the ce where the muscles are attached to the bones, or the ce where the muscles gather, let alone therge bones in the thigh.¡±

    ¡°Skilled chefs change their des every year because they use knives to cut meat. The average chefs change their des every month because they used knives to cut bones. My de has been used for neen years. It has butchered thousands of cows, but the edge of the de is like it has just been ground out from a whetstone. There are gaps in the joints of the cow, but the de is not thick. By using such a thin de to pierce into the gaps in the joints, there must be a lot of room to rotate the de. Thus, even after neen years of use, the de still looks like it has just been ground out from a whetstone.¡±

    Pao Ding¡¯s de technique was not only about the essence, but also about the changes in the HP, meridians, and flesh of the opponent in an instant. With one sh, he could find the weak point and easily dismember the opponent.

    ording to Li Xiang¡¯s judgment, Pao Ding¡¯s de arts cultivation now had long surpassed the level of dissecting a cow. All the living creatures in the world were probably on his list of butchers. As long as he could figure out the other party¡¯s weakness, he could dismember all mythical beasts and sacred beasts with one sh.

    This kind of de technique only existed to kill.

    Pao Ding returned to his ce with a calm expression. He did not feel proud of dismembering a mummy.

    His heart had long since been tempered to an astonishing level through countless ughters.

    The reason why he could be where he was today was not only because of his de technique. His talent andprehension were also top-notch.

    Back when the myriad worlds had fused, he had also experienced a fortuitous encounter.

    From the very beginning, he had obtained a cultivation technique called the ¡°Spirit-ughtering Sutra¡±. This cultivation technique could be said to be top-tier. It could absorb power from killing and ughtering spirits. Every time he ughtered a fierce beast, he could obtain a trace of blood essence from the fierce beast¡¯s body, which would enhance his cultivation and magic power. Therefore, even though Pao Ding was constantly butchering, his cultivation level was growing at an amazing speed.

    Under the rapid transformation, he went from amon person to a mythical realm powerhouse in just two years. Along with his de technique, there were only a handful of people who could match him in the same realm. He was not willing to expose the fact that he could obtain blood essence from ughtering creatures and strengthen his cultivation. He did not have any high-profile thoughts.

    Silently bing stronger was the way to go. Everything else was just an illusion.

    However, he was still courageous. In the face of today¡¯s situation, he did not hesitate to step forward.

    ¡°Great de technique!¡± Drunkard also nodded and said with admiration. There was a rare trace of rity in his drunk eyes.

    ¡°What a good drunkard!¡± Pao Ding looked at Drunkard and grinned.

    ¡°Leave the third match to me!¡± Drunkard stepped onto the stage, still holding the wine gourd in his hand, looking like he was addicted to wine.

    ¡°Which one of you will ept the challenge?¡± Drunkard looked at the opposite side with his drunken eyes and said slowly with a provocative smile.

    ¡°How dare a drunkard to go on stage! I¡¯ll send you to death!¡±

    The lich, who was wearing a ck robe and holding a white bone staff, appeared on the Generals¡¯ Battle Stage with one step and waved its staff without any restraint.

    A dark green ray of light shot toward Drunkard.

    It was a green poisonous arrow. From the green gas that was rising from the poisonous arrow, one could tell that it was certainly not something good. Once hit, one would be poisoned for sure.

 Chapter 819 - 819 The Saliva Monster

    819 The Saliva Monster

    Voodoo Arrow!

    This was a magical power. Under the amplification of the staff, the power that erupted was almost double that of normal circumstances.

    A magic staff was refined to provide a certain boost when casting magical powers spells, and even to have various strange and wondrous uses. A mage could cast spells without a staff, but the power and speed would be inferior to using a magic staff.

    ¡°What a poisonous arrow!¡± Drunkard¡¯s eyes were blurry. Seeing the Voodoo Arrow flying toward him like a stream of light, he suddenly opened his mouth and breathed out a mouthful of alcohol.

    Boom!

    The moment the breath of alcohol was released, it turned into a ball of blue mes and collided with the Voodoo Arrow. The me was very spooky. With the prating power of the Voodoo Arrow, it should have been able to prate the me.

    However, once the Voodoo Arror entered the zing mes, it seemed to be stuck in a quagmire. It became extremely slow as if it was pulled by some force. Under the burning mes, the green gas on the arrow was burned into ashes, turning into nothingness.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Within the blue mes, sparks flickered and exploded continuously. Berserk power erupted from the sparks and burned the Voodoo Arrow into ashes.

    Wine me!

    The Wine me was an extraordinary and magical me. It used wine as fuel, causing the Wine me to have an extremely high temperature. It was like maggots that could tarnish bones. Once one came into contact with the Wine me, it would quickly cover the entire body. It was like a raging fire. Even the river water could not extinguish it. It could burn on the water. Moreover, this Wine me was tainted with the violence of intense wine. Sparks would explode in the me, erupting with domineering destructive power.

    This kind of Wine me was quite overbearing.

    However, the lich wasn¡¯t afraid at all. It kept waving the staff in its hand.

    Bone Spear!

    Bone Prison!

    Corpse Fire!

    In an instant, spells swept over like a tide.

    White bones appeared out of thin air and surrounded Drunkard, turning into a hideous White Bone Cage. At the same time, ferocious Bone Spears shot out like lightning, piercing through the air. The tip of the spear was aimed at the vital parts of his body, locking down his entire body and connecting it to his Qi dynamics.

    Corpse fire descended from the sky and covered all the space for dodging.

    ¡°Good timing!¡±

    Drunkard¡¯s eyes shone with a golden light. His body swayed left and right, spinning back and forth in the White Bone Prison as if he would fall drunk in the next second. However, the strange thing was that every time the Bone Spears swept over, they would rush past him. They only touched the corner of his clothes, but not his body. It seemed to be a coincidence every time, but all the Bone Spears were avoided.

    Only an idiot would think it was a coincidence.

    Pfft!

    He picked up the wine gourd, poured a mouthful into his mouth, and spat it out.

    The wine poured like a downpour, instantly extinguishing the Corpse me that was pouring down. Drops of wine fell on the lich like sharp swords. As soon as the wine touched the lich¡¯s body, blue mes immediately burst out,pletely covering it.

    The lich emitted a dense Corpse Qi that was extremely cold. It wanted to extinguish the mes on its body, but it found that the mes were like maggots in its bones, igniting the Corpse Qi and burning it quickly.

    Arge amount of wine fell to the ground, and arge area of the Generals¡¯ Battle Stage instantly turned into a sea of fire.

    ¡°No!¡±

    The lich wanted to fly up into the sky, but it found that it couldn¡¯t fly in the blue mes. Sparks kept shing and exploding in the mes. Terrifying destructive power swept over like a tide. The intense death aura enveloped its body and kept attacking the soul fire in its body.

    It wasn¡¯t that the Undead wouldn¡¯t fear, but that this kind of emotion didn¡¯t exist in ordinary Undeads.

    However, the Undead powerhouses had already begun to regain their emotions. They would feel afraid.

    If the Undead were to die again, they would really be dead. They would never have a chance to live again, and even their true spirits would be gone.

    The true spirit was the source of life. The soul would copse, but the true spirit would reincarnate.

    Berserk mespletely engulfed it, and even the lich was burned to ashes in an instant.

    This me was too terrifying.

    ¡°I admit defeat!¡± the lich shouted. At the critical moment, it made a choice that was beneficial to itself.

    Shua!

    As soon as the lich admitted defeat, an invisible force immediately spread out from the Generals¡¯ Battle Stage. The sea of fire that covered the sky and earth instantly dissipated and was extinguished by this force. The mes on the lich¡¯s body were also extinguished. Even so, the lich¡¯s entire body was charred ck, and its skin was torn.

    If this continued, it would soon be burned to ashes.

    ¡°Luckily you admit defeat quickly!¡±

    Drunkard shook his head when he saw this. It was a pity that he didn¡¯t burn the lich to death. However, this was the rule of the Generals¡¯ Battle Stage. Once one party admitted defeat, both parties could not continue fighting. One would be considered to have saved one¡¯s life in this way.

    As soon as he finished speaking, he turned around and returned in the direction of Li Xiang and the others.

    ¡°I won¡¯t fight with Drunkard for sure,¡± Wushuang Ghost suddenly said.

    ¡°Why?¡± Hearing this, a trace of curiosity appeared on Pao Ding¡¯s face.

    ¡°This guy knows how to spit. I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯ll spit on my face,¡± Wushuang Ghost said with disdain. Although he was spitting out wine, the moment the wine entered his mouth, he was considered spitting out saliva. It was an outrageous thing to imagine others spitting saliva at him.

    Not many could endure it.

    Many students had the experience of being spat at by teachers when they were sitting in the front row. When a teacher opened his or her mouth, it was simply like a spring. After a ss, one¡¯s face would be covered in saliva.

    In any case, Wushuang Ghost was extremely disgusted and conflicted about this kind of thing.

    Bang!

    Hearing this, Drunkard staggered and fell. He hurriedly got up and exined loudly, ¡°That¡¯s not saliva. That¡¯s wine. Using wine to cast magical powers is even more powerful. That was definitely wine but not saliva!¡±

    He was exasperated as he tried his best to defend himself.

    He didn¡¯t want anyone to mention him as a saliva monster in the future. If that were the case, it would be torture for him.

    ¡°But that came out of your mouth.¡±

    Wushuang Ghost still insisted on his stance. He didn¡¯t want to get close to this Drunkard. If he was spat in the face, he felt that he would immediately beat him to death. He could not tolerate a man¡¯s saliva spitting on his face.

    ...

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Drunkard was so angry that his face turned ugly. He pointed at Wushuang Ghost. His body trembled as he roared, ¡°Wushuang Ghost, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know you. Since you want to turn me into a saliva monster, I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡±

    His expression and reaction could be described as beating his chest and stamping his feet as if he was in a rage.

    ¡°Alright, Ghost, speak less. Fellow Drunkard, Ghost is straightforward and outspoken. I apologize to you on his behalf. We¡¯re on the Generals¡¯ Battle Stage for the millions of Human civilians on the oasis now. No matter what, we can¡¯t cause chaos among our people and let the other races see us as a joke. Why don¡¯t we put it aside for now?¡±

 Chapter 820 - 820 News of the Domain Entrance

    820 News of the Domain Entrance

    Li Xiang came between the two of them and calmed down the internal strife that was about to erupt.

    After all, they were on the Generals¡¯ Battle Stage now. If they were to fight amongst themselves, then it would truly be a joke. They would lose all their face to the foreign race.

    This was something he absolutely could not tolerate.

    Drunkard frowned slightly but didn¡¯t say anything. He staggered to the side and hugged the gourd. His eyes were closed, and he looked like he had passed out.

    On the Generals¡¯ Battle Stage, there were five rounds of three wins. They had already passed three rounds with one loss and two wins. There were still two rounds left. As long as they could win one more round, the Human race would be considered the winner of this battle.

    ¡°It¡¯s my turn!¡± Li Xiang said decisively.

    Bang bang bang!

    On the Undead spirit¡¯s side, the tall General Skeleton didn¡¯t hesitate to drive its mount onto the stage. The g behind it fluttered in the air, making the word ¡®Invincible¡¯ fly.

    Seeing this General Invincible, Li Xiang¡¯s figure shed and appeared on the stage too.

    Li Xiang had long wanted to experience this General Invincible personally. He wanted to see just how powerful it was to the extent that it dared to carry the ¡®Invincible¡¯ g and unt it everywhere.

    General Skeleton looked at Li Xiang, and the fire in its eyes flickered. A trace of doubt shed across its eyes, and it asked in surprise, ¡°Have we met before?¡± It instinctively felt a familiar aura from Li Xiang.

    ¡°Of course we did. Do you remember that you once attacked a country called the Dawn?¡± Li Xiang said calmly.

    Although it was called a country at that time, it was actually a castle that was not much bigger than a vige.

    ¡°Dawn Vige? I remember you. So it¡¯s you. You actually came here. Did you find the domain entrance? It¡¯s impossible. The domain entrance is extremely secretive. You can¡¯t find it. If you didn¡¯t go through the entrance, how did you get here? These two ces are more than billions of miles apart!¡±

    When General Skeleton heard this, a strange light shed in its eyes. It had already remembered when it had seen Li Xiang.

    It was its first time participating in an attack mission when it had attacked Dawn Vige. Moreover, that was the first time it had been defeated by a vige and left in a panic. Naturally, it left a deep impression in its mind.

    At that time, the two of them did not fight head-on. They only nced at each other in a hurry. Now that they had specially mentioned it, it finally recalled it. Its gazes immediately became extremely surprised.

    With the distance between these two ces, it was not something that anymon person could cross.

    If he hadn¡¯t found a domain entrance, he wouldn¡¯t have appeared in this desert. Seeing its old friend here made its hair stand on end.

    ¡°Domain entrance? What¡¯s that? Is it some kind of teleportation method?¡± Li Xiang¡¯s eyes lit up as he quickly asked.

    Even the battle that was about to begin was put aside. He instinctively felt that this was notmon information. It might affect the situation of the entire Myriad World Continent in the future.

    ¡°Do you want to know about the domain entrance? I won¡¯t tell you. If you don¡¯t know about the entrance, let¡¯s see how you leave the desert!¡± General Skeleton cackled.

    It didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of telling Li Xiang.

    Apparently, it thought that not everyone was qualified to know about the domain entrance.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t guess it. The domain entrance should be some kind of magical ce that allows you to travel a long distance or even cross regions. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have appeared in this desert. The entrance is much more powerful than the teleportation array.¡±

    Although Li Xiang didn¡¯t know the specific information about the domain entrance from General Skeleton, he could guess the true use of the entrance. It must be used to travel between heaven and earth. Also, since it was named as a domain entrance, it must be a super teleportation method between regions.

    ¡°So what if you can guess? You can¡¯t find the domain entrance anyway!¡± General Skeleton said indifferently.

    ¡°Indeed, I don¡¯t know, but I know that you¡¯ll have to tell me the truth as long as I suppress you.¡± Li Xiang looked at General Skeleton with a faint smile, not hiding his intentions at all.

    ¡°I¡¯m invincible!¡± When General Skeleton heard this, the g behind it fluttered.

    Within the g, arge number of souls immediately began to sing.

    ¡°How lonely it is to be invincible¡­¡±

    ¡°Invincibility is so empty¡­¡±

    The singing reverberated around the arena, making General Skeleton look extraordinarily arrogant.

    ¡°Is that so? Then I want to see for myself how invincible, lonely, and empty you are!¡± Li Xiang felt awkward and embarrassed seeing the scene. This skeleton was simply a weirdo.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Just as Li Xiang was about to make a move, General Skeleton did not hesitate to reach out and stop him. ¡°By now, everyone should know how invincible I am. I am General Invincible. If we were to fight in a normal way, it would be unfair for the strong to bully the weak. Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we have a verbal battle to determine the winner?¡±

    The meaning behind its words was as if it was considering the other party¡¯s sake, and it even revealed an expression that it was doing it for the other¡¯s good.

    It was as if it was really invincible in terms of battle prowess.

    ¡°How do you want topete?¡± Li Xiang frowned slightly. He didn¡¯t expect General Skeleton to make such a suggestion at this time. He was curious and wanted to see what else this strange General Skeleton could do.

    ¡°If we were to fight head-on, others would say that I¡¯m bullying the weak even if I win. In that case, let¡¯s have a verbal battle. Everyone will take turns to set the questions. Whoever can¡¯t do it will lose. What do you think?¡± said General Skeleton.

    ¡°Interesting. Then let¡¯s do it. You¡¯ll start first!¡± Li Xiang looked at General Skeleton meaningfully and epted its suggestion.

    ¡°Alright. My question is, who has the least flesh and blood? Whoever has the least flesh and blood wins!¡± General Skeleton narrowed its eyes and decisively stated its question.

    As soon as it said that, countless people in the oasis felt as if they had been f*cked up. It was as if their worldview had been overturned. Not only the Human race but even more and more Undead spirits around them were stunned. The soul fire in their bodies seemed to have stopped beating.

    Thepletely-stunned gazesnded on General Skeleton.

    ¡°What a shameless skeleton! What bullsh*t General Invincible! It should be called General Shameless! It is a skeleton with no flesh! Even a skeleton can¡¯t be this shameless! Is it going to let Mr. Li remove his flesh? This is simply preposterous and shameless! How can it be so shameless??¡±

    In an instant, countless people on the oasis started cursing.

    ¡°Shameless skeleton! Bullsh*t general-in-chief! Trash general-in-chief¡­¡±

    ¡°Can you be any more shameless? Competing with the skeleton to see who had less flesh and blood is no longer shameless, but invincible. Shame on you! It¡¯ll be strange for such a person to be not invincible because shamelessness is invincible. This is no longer a matter of thick-skinned, but shamelessness.¡±

 Chapter 821 - 821 Shameless

    821 Shameless

    Some people recalled a famous saying in their world, ¡°A shameless person is invincible!¡±

    Looking at this shameless skeleton now, they had an inexplicable feeling that its invincibility might really be due to its shamelessness instead of its true strength.

    Countless people were trembling with anger.

    This was the first time they had seen such a ¡®top-grade¡¯ General Skeleton. Shamelessness was already a realm on it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know it. Where did ite from? It¡¯s a disgrace to us Undead!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too embarrassing. I think with this shameless fellow around, we Undead will lose the others¡¯ respect by a lot in the future. It¡¯s humiliating us! We should die in battle and not be afraid to admit defeat. How can it be so shameless? I¡¯m ashamed to be its race!¡±

    ¡°Where did this weirdoe from? If it isn¡¯t for the fact that I can¡¯t defeat it, I would twist its head off for sure. It¡¯s simply disgracing our race!¡± said a skeleton with deep shame.

    General Skeleton¡¯s actions were something that even the Undead would despise and even disgust.

    ¡°Interesting. It seems that I underestimated your shamelessness. You¡¯re ultimately cheeky.¡± Li Xiang was also shocked by General Skeleton¡¯s shamelessness.

    ¡°Good fellow! It really had no sense of shame at all! As long as there are benefits, the bottom line is nothing to it. Its bottom line was that it had no bottom line.¡±

    ¡°Haha! It¡¯s not a joke that I¡¯m not afraid to lose face. Can you see my skin after all?¡±

    General Skeletonughed weirdly and pointed at its head.

    It was a skeleton, so it wasn¡¯t afraid to lose face. What was there to talk about shamelessness? It had no face, to begin with, so it didn¡¯t matter if it wanted it or not.

    Its words made Li Xiang speechless, but he could not say anything to refute it.

    When a skeleton became shameless, even the Undead would be afraid of it.

    ¡°Alright. Since you have no sense of shame, I¡¯m afraid that I don¡¯t know what you will do if you lose this round. I can¡¯t do this. I can¡¯t be as shameless as you, a skeleton. However, you¡¯ve only won this round. Since you¡¯vee out with a question, then naturally, I have to do the same as well. If you can do it, then naturally, it will be considered your win. And you¡¯re also considered to win this battle. But if I win, then it will be a draw, and we will continue.¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes shed with helplessness, but he didn¡¯t intend to let it win so easily.

    The victory or defeat on the Generals¡¯ Battle Stage was rted to luck. The path of luck couldn¡¯t have any mishaps. Losing luck wasn¡¯t a small matter and it was enough to shake one¡¯s foundation.

    ¡°I see¡­ then¡­ fine!¡±

    General Skeleton seemed a little unwilling. It wanted to determine the winner directly, but when it looked around, and saw that even the Undeads were looking at it with disdain. It knew that if it were to go back on its word, it would probably be a public enemy from today onwards.

    No matter how shameless it was, it could not ignore this.

    ¡°Tell your question then. I don¡¯t believe that there¡¯s anything that I, General Shameless¡­ Bah, it¡¯s General Invincible!¡± General-in-chief Skeleton looked up at the sky and said loudly.

    ¡°Alright then. My question is, let¡¯spete. Whoever has more flesh and blood wins!¡±

    Li Xiang stared at General Skeleton and slowly told it the topic of thepetition.

    Boom!

    As soon as this sentence was said, General Skeleton felt as if it had been struck by lightning. It opened its mouth subconsciously, and the fire in its eyes could not help but freeze, almost stopping.

    ¡°Good. I also want to see how a skeleton grows flesh and blood.¡± Wushuang Ghost cheered on the spot.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Give it a taste of its own medicine! Since it wanted topete on who has less flesh and blood, then we willpete on who has more. The skeleton is the one who is shameless first. Mr. Li, well done.¡±

    The civilians below cheered.

    Making a skeleton grow flesh and blood was not a simple matter. When a skeleton reached a certain level, it was indeed possible for flesh and blood to regenerate, but its original body was still a skeleton. The nature of the Undead could not be changed unless they obtained a great fortune and were reborn.

    The human side was not the only one who apuded Li Xiang¡¯s question. Even the Undead Spirits couldn¡¯t say his action was despicable or shameless, let alone curse. What General Skeleton had done was too shameless. Its character had beenpletely corrupted. Even the Undead could not refute it.

    Feng Qinglin and the others smiled. They would not lose this round.

    It would be weird if he lost.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    General Skeleton, who was originally very confident, was embarrassed and angry. ¡°How can you be so shameless? I¡¯m a skeleton. How can I grow flesh? Isn¡¯t it obvious that you want me to lose?¡±

    Its body swayed and it could not help but shout indignantly.

    ¡°Since you canpare who has less flesh and blood, then, of course, I canpare who has more flesh and blood. You were the one being shameless first. I¡¯m just giving you a taste of your own medicine. If you can¡¯t do it, then you¡¯ve lost. Including the previous round, we¡¯re tied.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s call it a draw!¡±

    General Skeleton saw that the crowd around it was already agitated. If it were to go back on its word, it suspected that it could not leave the Generals¡¯ Battle Stage. Thus it could only grit its teeth and nod in agreement.

    One win and one loss, so it was a draw.

    However, it was not that simple to determine the winner. A draw was impossible.

    Next was the second round.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s start the second round. I¡¯ll go first! ¡±

    General Skeleton¡¯s eyes flickered with fire as it immediately said, ¡°How about this? We¡¯ll each stand where we are and take three moves from each other. You¡¯re not allowed to dodge, nor are you allowed to fight back. You can only take the moves head-on. Moreover, you have to be within the circle and not allowed to leave this area. Once you leave this area, you¡¯ll lose. Simrly, I¡¯m considered lost if I can¡¯t withstand three of your moves and leave the circle.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, I suggest that we use this round to decide the oue. Whoever loses will admit defeat on the Generals¡¯ Battle Stage. If it¡¯s a draw again, then that will be the final result. It¡¯s straightforward. What do you think?¡±

    These words seemed to be very sincere andpletely fair.

    Compared to its previous shameless and wretched behavior, its performance was different this time.

    When Li Xiang heard this, he instinctively felt that something was wrong. With General Skeleton¡¯s shamelessness, it couldn¡¯t fight fairly. If that were the case, it would be a miracle.

    However, Li Xiang still nodded in agreement.

    Firstly, he wanted to see what General Skeleton wanted to do. Secondly, he wanted to take this opportunity to end this battle.

 Chapter 822 Falling From The Sky

    "Alright, we''ll do as you say!" Li Xiang nodded.

    "Alright, then you''d better stand properly. You''re not allowed to leave the region you''re standing in. If you leave, you''ll lose!" General Skeleton cackled and immediately concluded, not giving him any chance to regret.

    "Watch my first move." General Skeleton seemed to be impatient. Seeing that Li Xiang had agreed, it no longer hesitated. A light shed in its hand, and a huge Bone Battle Sword appeared in its hand. General Skeleton leaped forward and appeared beside Li Xiang like a ray of light. It then shed down at Li Xiang''s head. This sword was truly vicious.

    However, just as the battle sword was about to hit his head, General Skeleton suddenly stretched out its leg and kicked Li Xiang''s crotch.

    This kick to the groin was truly unexpected. It came out of nowhere and was as fast as lightning.

    This kick was hidden under the mount, so no one could see it.

    The sword attack was just a feint. The kick was the fatal attack instead.

    "It''s so vicious and shameless!"

    Even with Li Xiang''s temperament, he could not help but feel speechless when he noticed the kick. Even women would not use such a vicious and shameless move in a fight, but such a tall and mighty General Skeleton had used it. It was simply roadkill.

    He raised his eyebrows. No man would be indifferent to this move.

    Shua!

    With a thought, a ck Battle Armor appeared, covering his entire body. A huge ck Tortoise phantom appeared, firmly enveloping Li Xiang. It looked vivid.

    ck Tortoise Battle Armor!

    Both of his feet stepped on the ground as if they were growing out of the ground. An aura was stillborn. This was a peerless emperor.

    Bang!

    General Skeleton''s groin kicknded directly on the ck Tortoise Battle Armor. This kick was extremely vicious, and the power contained in it was not to be underestimated. Even a mountain would be shattered by the kick. The power contained in it was certainly more than 100,000 pounds.

    However, when itnded on the ck Tortoise Battle Armor, the armor only shook slightly as if it was brushed by a breeze. The ck Tortoise phantom emitted divine light and directly divided the force into two.

    At the same time, the force returned to the armor after a short period of convergence. It bounced back, and General Skeleton''s foot was blown away on the spot.

    It was as if General Skeleton had encountered the power of the mythical beast, ck Tortoise. It felt as if it had kicked on a tough divine mountain. The power entered the armor and merged with the vast ocean. It did not cause any effect. Instead, when it was blown away, a sharp force was sted into its body, wanting to grind its entire leg into pieces.

    The ck Tortoise Battle Armorbined Skeleton General''s strength with its own and reflected it back. Not only did it block the vicious kick, but it was even counterattacked. It didn''t even move to do that.

    The huge recoil caused a strange cracking sound toe from General Skeleton''s leg. Cracks appeared on its thigh, making it look extremely terrifying and ferocious.

    Not only did it fail to achieve its goal, but it also suffered a bacsh.

    "It''s so vicious! This General Skeleton is so insidious and shameless. The sword is just a pretense. The real killer move is the groin kick instead."

    "Are you kidding me? No matter how shameless you are, you can''t do that. Even a woman won''t use a groin kick, but the General Skeleton actually used it. It''s so wretched! My entire outlook on life has been overturned. My eyes are going blind!"

    Many people could not help but burst into an uproar on the spot. They even started cursing. This was simply challenging their mental limits.

    "You can''t be too shameless as a human, and you can''t be too ''skeletal'' as an Undead."

    The Undead Army around them turned their heads away. They felt ashamed to link themselves with General Skeleton.

    Shame! What a shame!

    Even the bronze coffin, which had always been calm and indifferent, trembled a few times.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The High Priest was not calm either.

    "Take the shit!"

    The cracks on General Skeleton''s leg were quickly repaired, and the power that had entered its body was quickly expelled. Then, a bronze toilet bowl appeared in his hand. It was rusted and looked ancient.

    However, at this moment, waves of strange smell rose from this ancient artifact.

    The toilet bowl was a treasure. Under themand of General Skeleton, it suddenly flew into the air and began to spin in a strange way. The rotation was shocking. The mouth of the toilet bowl was directly facing Li Xiang.

    With this turn, the shit in the toilet bowl was immediately thrown out.

    Those who knew what it was naturally understood that was actually shit!

    As soon as it appeared, it began to float in all directions. That scene was simply unbearable to look at!

    Pfft!

    Drunkard was still drinking, but he spat out a mouthful of wine on the spot.

    "Saliva monster!"

    Wushuang Ghost, who was at the side, was caught off guard and was directly sprayed all over his face. His face darkened on the spot, and he cursed loudly.

    "So smelly! So poisonous! This bullsh*t General Invincible should be called General Shit or General Toilet Bowl! This is simply intolerable!" Pao Ding''s expression changed drastically, and he subconsciously took a step back.

    The power of the shit was earth-shattering.

    "F*ck!"

    Even Li Xiang couldn''t help but curse when he saw this scene. His eyelids twitched and his face turned ugly. He never thought that this General Skeleton would be shameless to this extent.

    It wasn''t that its bottom line was too low, but that his imagination wasn''t strong enough.

    This General Skeleton''s bottom line should not be called the bottom line, but the abyss. There was no bottom at all!

    D*mn it! It could even use shit. It was simply invincible.

    Crack!

    As the toilet bowl rotated, arge amount of shit sprinkled out andnded on the Generals'' Battle Stage. It was as if a storm had descended, and there was no way to dodge it. Moreover, he could not leave the ten feet radius. It was as if all escape routes had been sealed off.

    Li Xiang''s face turned ugly, and his eyes flickered with inextinguishable anger.

    "Frost!"

    Li Xiang did not use any equipment, but he only raised his hand and waved. With himself as the center, a frosty white gas instantly spread out.

    He had longprehended the Frost Law and had alreadyprehended 15% of the small sess realm. However, he had fused the mythical grade treasure, the Frost Hands, into the Tower of Stars. This allowed him to mobilize the power of the Frost Law to double, or even more, even though he was only in the small sess realm.

    Originally, he didn''t intend to expose his true strength. His purpose of soul traveling this time was just to collect people and talents for the Kingdom of Dawn.

    He had never thought that this shameless skeleton would force him to reveal some of his divine realm techniques. This made him very angry.

 Chapter 823 Breaking The Promise

    Streams of chill naturally soared into the sky and swept out in all directions.

    Since he had already made the move, he would not hide anymore. A me runes instantly condense in his eyes. With a wave of his hand, countless mes condensed into a crow and flew out.

    Fire Crows shot out one after another, pping their wings and flying high into the sky. Wherever they went, mes burned into the sky. They rushed into the void, wanting to burn all the filth into nothingness.

    However, when the concentrated magical powers collided with the rain of shit, it was as if they had encountered their nemesis. A drop of shitnded on a Fire Crow, and it let out a cry and copsed on the spot. It disappeared and turned into nothingness. It looked like when the rain had touched a me and extinguished it. When the Fire Crow disappeared, the drop of shit also disappeared.

    It was as if the power contained in the shit had been exhausted and turned into nothingness.

    "This thing can corrupt magical power spells."

    Li Xiang suddenly had an idea.

    The moves he used looked simple, but they were all magical powers derived fromws. They were extremely powerful.

    However, after colliding with the shit, it could only cancel out but could not annihte the other party. From this, it could be seen that the shit was not ordinary.

    Shit represented the filthiest product in the world. It could corrupt magical powers spells and even magic treasures and divine weapons. It was just like many cultivators did not like filthy ces. It was because their bodies would also be contaminated in such a ce.

    Of course, ordinary shit could restrain magical power spells, but it could not be so obvious and domineering. A single drop of shit that obliterated a Fire Crow was simply ridiculous.

    It could be seen that this shit was extraordinary. It contained a strange power that had an even more terrifying restraining power against magical power spells. It could corrupt all magical powers and magic treasures in the world.

    Outside his body, the Fire Crows were being annihted one after another, and the drops of shit were disappearing one by one.

    The entire space was filled with a stench that made people want to vomit.

    It was extremely disgusting and terrifying. It was unknown how long this scene wouldst.

    If it wasn''t for Li Xiang''s deep foundation and the fact that he had mobilized the Power of Law to evolve magical powers, he probably couldn''tpete with the dense rain of shit that filled the sky. Instead, he would have been quickly corrupted and defeated.

    Even so, the scene that erupted at this moment was still iparably shocking.

    "How can this be? How can you keep using the magical spell without exhausting your spirit? You can even resist my shit. You must have thousands of talismans with you. This is even more ridiculous than an arsenal!"

    Seeing that it could not do anything to Li Xiang, General Skeleton could only put away the toilet bowl and look at Li Xiang with a dumbfounded expression. Even the dense shit rain could not break through his defense and neither forced him out of the ten feet radius.

    "You actually... ssh shit on me!" Li Xiang''s eyes narrowed as a cold murderous intent brewed in his eyes.

    General Skeleton immediately felt as if it was in a world of ice and snow. The chill air was so oppressive that even its bones were about to freeze and turn into bone dregs.

    "It actually used such a despicable and shameless method as sshing shit. It''s truly shameless to the extreme. It''s simply infuriating!"

    "It''s so scary! If I were to be in that shit rain, I feel like my life would bepletely ruined. I will look bad if word gets out. This is too shameless!"

    Whether it was the Undead or the Human civilians, they were allpletely stunned by General Skeleton''s actions. It waspletely unimaginable that it could even use such a method. Was it still a skeleton? Who was it before it died?

    "You''ve already used three moves, but you still haven''t forced me out of the ten feet radius. It''s finally my turn now," said Li Xiang slowly looking at General Skeleton.

    Everyone could feel the anger in his words that was difficult to extinguish.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Even Buddha would get angry if someone sshed shit on him. It was something that no one could tolerate.

    "I admit defeat!"

    General Skeleton shouted immediately. It admitted defeat without any hesitation.

    This admission of defeat made Li Xiang feel as if he had hit cotton. He wanted to vent his anger, but he couldn''t. That feeling was enough to cause internal injuries.

    "Coward bandit! Shameless!"

    "You actually admitted defeat so quickly. You''re ''the best''!"

    Many people could not help but be dumbfounded.

    Many people wanted to see how Li Xiang would teach this shameless General Skeleton a lesson. Their expectations had reached their peak, but it had admitted defeat. The feeling was indescribable and unbearable.

    Shua!

    The Generals'' Battle Stage had already made its judgment immediately. Li Xiang felt a wave of lucke out of thin air and fuse into his body, increasing his luck by arge margin. This was luck that he had obtained for no reason.

    Immediately after, the stage shed with light and all the cultivators who were participating in the battle disappeared from the stage and returned to the ground.

    "Best three out of five. High Priest, you''ve lost."

    Feng Qinglin immediately said to the High Priest.

    Three wins out of five confirmed that the Human race had won. ording to the agreement, the Undead Army couldn''t invade the General Valley within the agreed time limit. If they vited the agreement, the heavens and earth would send cmities and tribtions.

    "That''s right. You guys have indeed won on the Generals'' Battle Stage. ording to the agreement, I can''t enter or upy the General Valley," said the High Priest coldly after being silent for a moment.

    "Then please lead the Undead Army and leave this ce," Feng Qinglin said calmly.

    "Leave? Why should I leave?" said the High Priest meaningfully.

    "Don''t tell me you want to break the agreement." Feng Qinglin''s face turned ugly as he frowned slightly.

    "I won''t go back on my word for sure, but I didn''t say I wouldn''t upy the entire oasis. I just won''t touch your General Valley, but this oasis isn''t part of the agreement," said the High Priest indifferently.

    "You went back on your word. You didn''t intend to let it go from the beginning."

    Feng Qinglin''s eyes were filled with anger.

    This waspletely treating the entire General Valley, even the entire Human race in the oasis, as idiots. What bullsh*t agreement? It waspletely a word game. From the very beginning, they had no intention of leaving. To arge extent, they took out the Generals'' Battle Stage because they wanted to seize the General Valley more easily.

    Now that they couldn''t take it, so they immediately used a sinister method to cheat.

    The General Valley was right on this oasis. Even if they couldn''t touch the General Valley ording to the agreement, they could still iste and besiege the ce if they upy the oasis. There were simply too many methods they could use.

 Chapter 824 Reopening Of The Grand Array

    Once the Undead Army upied the entire oasis, the General Valley would naturally be theirs.

    The High Priest was very clear about this and had never intended to give up. It was just that its methods were a little roundabout, but its goal had always been the General Valley.

    "I only want the oasis. I didn''t say I want to upy the General Valley. If you retreat into the General Valley, I can let you leave safely. This oasis is already mine," said the High Priest bluntly.

    "As expected, the Undead can''t be trusted! This is no different from overegg the pudding. Even if you want to fight, my General Valley will not be afraid. If you want to upy the oasis and obtain the General Valley, it is impossible without paying a painful price."

    Feng Qinglin''s eyes shed coldly as he said with a sneer.

    upying the oasis but not attacking General Valley was just an excuse. If the oasis was upied, the future of General Valley could be foreseen.

    Feng Qinglin sneered and turned his horse around, returning to General Valley. However, the Fire Cavalry Army was still standing where they were, facing off against the Undead Army outside. Each of them had a resolute expression on their face, and they had an aura of facing death unflinchingly.

    Ever since they became soldiers, they had long disregarded life and death.

    "Since you''re so tactless, don''t me me for being impolite. Order the army to attack! Kill all living beings in the oasis. Leave no one alive," said the High Priest coldly.

    This order spread out in all directions at an astonishing speed and entered the minds of all the Undead spirits.

    Without any hesitation, the Undead released a murderous aura and unsheathed their swords.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The skeletons began to run wildly, while the dried corpses jumped and charged forward. The eyes of the fierce beasts that had already turned into white bones flickered with soul fire. Their speed was extremely fast and their might was even stronger. The Undead Army was everywhere at the scene.

    The number of these armies had already reached millions, but it was still increasing.

    Dense Death Qi gathered in the air, forming ayer of dark clouds. The biting cold air continued to wreak havoc, blowing gusts of cold wind on the oasis. When itnded on one''s body, one would shudder as if one was in hell.

    The charge of these Undeads was simply terrifying. There were ferocious white skeletons everywhere. This was a sea of Undead.

    "Brothers, pick up the weapons in your hands and fight these Undeads. They''re already dead, but they still want to crawl out. Let''spletely bury the trash that shouldn''t exist in this world!"

    "Pick up your saber and battle sword! Even if we die, we must die for something. I''ve been a coward my entire life. Now that I''m about to die, let me be hot-blooded for once. I''ll die either way, so I''m not afraid of anything."

    "Hiding can''t avoid death, and neither does fighting. Then why not die grandly? We have to drag a few people down with us even when we die!"

    "Oh no! We''re over! How can we defend against so many Undead Armies? Can the General Valley defend against them? Otherwise, they can retreat into the General Valley. However,mon people in the General Valley can''t survive. Retreating is just like being cut into pieces by a thousand knives. It''s too painful. We''re going to die anyway. What should we do now?"

    "Let''s go all out! Everyone says that ghosts are scary. Today, let''s see if these Undeads are stronger or if my de is stronger!"

    Looking at the terrifying scene of the Undead Army charging at them like a tidal wave, the countless civilians had different reactions. Some were afraid, some were angry, and some hadpletely stimted the bloodlust that had been wiped out in their bodies at the moment of life and death. Some of them felt hopeless, and they would rather wait for death. It was even difficult for them to resist. Such a person''s mind had actually been defeated and destroyed by the Undead Army.

    Cowardice was something that one could never get rid of in one''s life.

    Countless citizens quickly took out the weapons, talismans, bows, and even crossbows that they had bought from Li Xiang.

    Some of them who did not buy weapons were holding their old weapons or hoes. As long as they had a weapon in their hands, it would bring a rare sense of security.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    A weapon might be able to save their lives.

    Li Xiang''s gaze remained calm as he watched the various expressions of themoners.

    In this chaotic world, his heart had long hardened from repeated killings. He had pity, but it was not charity without any scruples. Some people were worth saving, while some people, even in the face of despair, should not be cowards.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The ground was shaking, and countless yellow sand flew in the air, stirring up waves of sand. Arge number of Undead had already swept over quickly, their eyes revealing cold and ruthless gazes. They looked at themoners in General City like they were looking at weak prey.

    The silent aura of death greeted them.

    "Feng! Hua! Xue! Qing!"

    Just as the Undead Army was about to charge into the oasis, four clear voices appeared in the void in the General Valley. They echoed continuously, apanied by four divine lights that soared into the sky again and appeared between heaven and earth. Four powerful forces intertwined. In the blink of an eye, a huge array formation barrier appeared again,pletely enveloping arge area.

    General Valley and General City were in it.

    "They still can activate the array!"

    The High Priest seemed to be a little surprised. It did not expect the General Valley to have the foundation to reactivate the array after resisting the ck storm. This was somewhat different from what it had expected. It waspletely unexpected.

    However, it still believed that even if they forcefully activated the array, it would notst long. It would be destroyed sooner orter.

    Now that the initiative was in its hands, it could stall for time. However, this array consumed a huge amount of energy every moment. It did not believe that the General Valley could maintain it forever. This was impossible.

    Once the formation was destroyed, the oasis would naturally bepletely upied.

    "Kill them!"

    "Fight to the death!"

    In the General Valley, angry roars rose into the sky.

    Troops of soldiers walked out of the valley one after another, striding forward,pletely disregarding life and death. In the valley, many soldiers who had never pledged loyalty to the four generals picked up their swords, bows, and armor without hesitation.

    Today, they would go to the battlefield again and shed theirst drop of blood for the Human race.

    Kill!

    The Undead Army swept over and appeared outside the array barrier. Some skeleton archers quickly shot out their battle arrows. Streams of light bombarded the array barrier, wanting to prate and break it.

    These arrows were not ordinary. They were real Bone Arrows, and they contained special power.

    When the arrows hit the barrier, they could not cross the lightning pool. They were sent flying by the rebound and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 825 Reopening Of The Void Divine Gate

    "Kill!"

    Some Undead warriors waved their sabers and shed at the barrier, but they were also stopped.

    "Bang!" The sabers were sent flying by the rebound force, and the Undead warriors were involuntarily pushed back by a huge force.

    Shuah! Shua! Shua!

    At this moment, the array began to change. An invisible chill appeared out of thin air, and heavy snow fell from the sky.

    Kacha!

    However, when itnded on the Undead spirits, a chill suddenly erupted and quickly covered their entire bodies regardless of whether they were skeletons, dried corpses, or even theher beasts transformed from various fierce beasts.

    Then, a terrifying scene appeared in front of everyone.

    Ayer of ice suddenly appeared on the bodies of the skeletons that were bathed in snow. It spread at an inhuman speed and covered their entire bodies in the blink of an eye, turning them into ice sculptures.

    Some of the Undeads charged into the frozen Undead, and with a crisp cracking sound, the ice sculptures shattered into tiny pieces that fell to the ground. Even their soul fire seemed to have been frozen and then shattered into pieces.

    This was one of the terrifying transformations of Feng, Hua, Xue, and Yue Killing Aray.

    "Citizens of General City, if you are willing, you can try to enter the Void Divine Gate again. Those who are qualified can enter. Of course, those who are not qualified will still be rejected," said Li Xiang.

    This array formation would notst long. Once it was broken, the people in General City would suffer misfortune and countless casualties.

    "What? There''s still a chance to enter the Void Divine Gate!"

    "Quick, let''s go to the Void Divine Gate and try again. Maybe we can enter this time."

    "As long as we enter the Void Divine Gate, we will bepletely safe. Everyone can then go to the Kingdom of Dawn and live a better life."

    Many of themoners had already nned to fight to the death with the Undeads outside. Now that they suddenly heard that there was another choice, they subconsciously revealed a look of surprise.

    Many people who were close to the Void Divine Gate tried to walk through it.

    When they approached the location of the barrier, they subconsciously paused for a moment before gritting their teeth and stepping forward.

    They managed to pass through the door without any hindrance.

    "I can enter! That''s great! I have the qualifications to enter too!"

    When the others saw this, their gazes instantly became fiery as they moved forward.

    "I''ming in too!"

    "Me too. I also have the qualifications to enter the Void Divine Gate."

    "That''s great! Although we''re not afraid of the Undead, it''s better not to die. We can also go to another Holy Land of the Human race and live a peaceful life. Even if we have to face all kinds of dangers, it''s much better than the current situation."

    Countlessmoners felt joy from the bottom of their hearts. No one was willing to die so easily if they could survive.

    This was a chaotic world, but it was also an opportunity. If one could survive, one would have a chance.

    The General Valley didn''t stop them.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    They were all Human civilians. It was a good thing that they could survive. Frankly saying, even if these civilians in General City stayed, they could only fight for a moment of bravery. In the end, they still could not escape the fate of being massacred.

    Instead, entering the Void Divine Gate was the best choice.

    Firstly, it could save their lives. Secondly, it could reduce the worries and burdens of the soldiers in General Valley, allowing them to face the enemy without worries.

    "Why can''t I enter?"

    However, very soon, there were people who could not enter and were still blocked outside the Void Divine Gate.

    The moment the man knew that the others could enter the Void Divine Gate, he immediately rushed forward. The gate did not stop anyone else, but only him. The barrier was still there.

    At this moment, his heart was on the verge of copse.

    The gate didn''t stop others, but only him. Why? Why was this?

    Li Xiang didn''t say anything, and neither did the others. Many people already had their guesses about the situation. Those who understood didn''t need to say anything, and those who didn''t understand couldn''t pretend.

    Arge number of middle-aged citizens quickly rushed into the Void Divine Gate.

    This time, they brought more resources. It was like moving house. They brought whatever was useful and brought as many resources as possible.

    Walking through the Void Divine Gate was equivalent to stepping on another path and living a new life.

    It was unknown, but it was full of hope.

    There were not only one or two people who were blocked outside the Void Divine Gate. Although there were not many of them, there were still quite a few.

    These things did not affect the battle on the battlefield. The dense Undead Army swept over like a tide, and more and more Undeads died under the array.

    Countless snowkes fell, and the wind howled and raged, sweeping out. Countless wind des ran amok in the wind, cutting rapidly. Countless Undeads ran and ran, either losing their heads or their limbs. Then, they were frozen into ice sculptures by the snowkes that followed before they were smashed into ice shards by the Undead that charged at them.

    At the same time, beams of moonlight transformed into cold moonlight des that shot out, aiming to kill the stronger existences in the Undead Army.

    These Undeades could withstand the impact of the wind and snow without dying, but after the moon des fell, even their soul fire would be extinguished. The moonlight carried a trace of the terrifying power of extreme Yin, giving the moon des an inhuman sharpness. Wherever they went, they were invincible.

    Strange flowers bloomed again, condensing in the air and quickly scattering in all directions.

    The flower naturally condensed a strange fragrance, intoxicating even the soul. It was as if one would rather bepletely drunk in the flowers than wake up.

    Even though the Undead had no sense of smell, their soul fire could still sense the intoxicating fragrance.

    Plop! Plop!

    The Undead spirits seemed to be drunk, and their bodies began to sway as they charged. At a certain moment, they suddenly fell and couldn''t even get up. The soul fire in their eyes became extremely dim.

    Then, they were directly submerged by the snowstorm and turned into dregs.

    There were more than thousands of Undead on the ground. They were densely packed and fell like straws.

    "This array is so powerful! It contains the four powers of wind, flower, snow, and moon. Not only can it defend, but it can also unleash powerful killing power. The four powers were unpredictable. The fragrance of the flowers can even make the Undead drunk. On the battlefield, not to mention getting drunk, even a moment of absent-mindedness can instantly kill you." Song Yuqing was speechless.

    Jiang Ni''s gaze swept across the battlefield as he slowly told the chilling truth, "It''s indeed powerful, but this attack won''tst long. The previous array has already consumed too much energy. Even if it can be maintained now, it won''tst long. The High Priest had seen through this, which was why it disregarded everything andunched a forceful attack. Once the array is broken and we fight them head-on, neither the oasis nor the General Valley can defend against the overwhelming number of Undead."

 Chapter 826 Soul Harvest

    "Archers get ready. The target is the Undead Army. Attack at will. Shoot!"

    A general stood in front of a group of archers, giving orders with a solemn expression.

    All the soldiers who were holding bows and arrows in their hands took out their Runic Arrows and shot them at the Undead Army without hesitation.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Arrows tore through the void.

    Gale arrow, armor-piercing arrow, ming arrow, frost arrow...

    All kinds of Runic Arrows, infused with genuine Qi, emitted a shocking sharpness. With the number of Undead, these arrows would never miss. They could hit the target easily.

    The Undead warriors fell one by one under the rain of arrows.

    "Shoot again!"

    Another volley of arrows shot out.

    "Continue shooting!"

    The rain of arrows was like an unending tide. The precious Runic Arrows seemed to be worthless as they were shot out endlessly. The entire Undead Army waspletely harvested by the rain of arrows.

    "It''s a good opportunity. With the array around, we can easily harvest them! I wonder how the soul fire of the Undead will taste!"

    A thought shed through Li Xiang''s mind. Then, the ck and white divine light in his eyes alternated.

    Rattle!

    Nine ck-and-white Yin Yang Locks pierced through the void. With a sh of ck-and-white divine light, they shattered instantly and turned into 810 Yin Yang Rings that swept toward the battlefield.

    Mysterious ck and white divine patterns were naturally outlined on each Yin Yang Ring, interweaving with mysterious Dao theories.

    The Yin Yang Rings appeared on the bodies of the dead spirits that fell intoxicated by the fragrance of the flowers. Every Yin Yang Ring emitted ayer of ck-and-white divine light, and an invisible suction force was transmitted.

    Balls of soul fire were forcefully extracted from the Skeletal Warrior''s head.

    They were unconscious, so they could not resist at all. They were trapped in the Yin Yang Rings and disappeared into the air.

    When they reappeared, they had already returned to the sea of divinity and were absorbed and refined by the Yin Yang Map evolved from the Yin and Yang Laws.

    Yin Yang Lock, Yin Yang Scissors, Yin Yang Mirror!

    The three supreme treasures formed by the Yin and Yang Laws were all improving at a visible speed under the nourishment of these unique soul essences.

    These magical powers were all born from the Yin and Yang Laws. They could absorb Yin-Yang Power to strengthen their origin, making the magical powers even stronger.

    And the soul contained the most mysterious substance in the world. It was refined into soul essence by the Yin Yang Map, or more urately, Yin Yang essence. Not only did it contain the powerful spirituality of the soul, but it also contained the Yin-Yang Power. The soul was the best nourishment for Yin and Yang Laws. It was the most perfect material for refining magical powers.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Any magical powers could notck spirituality to be tempered to a higher grade.

    Many divine weapons and magic treasures needed to give birth to spirituality or even a weapon spirit after reaching a certain level. That was a spirit treasure. This was a type of evolution and metamorphosis.

    If one wanted their talent and magical powers to evolve to a higher level, one had to give birth to spirituality in one''s magical powers.

    ording to legend, there was a cultivator who had used the Fire Dragon Technique and a lifelike Fire Dragon had condensed. There was no need to control it at all. It could attack on its own. It was flexible and could even dodge the enemy''s attacks. Then, it would continuously attack the enemy. Itsbat ability was very powerful and it was not stupid at all. Instead, it was extremely powerful like a real Fire Dragon fighting.

    This was the change after a magical power had spirituality. The magical power which contained spirituality could directly increase by arge level.

    ording to the records, once a talent magical power reached legendary rank, it would need to contain spirituality to evolve.

    And the soul was the best nourishment and the most perfect spiritual substance. Under the refinement of the Yin Yang Map, it would be purer, more perfect, wless, and without any hidden dangers.

    As long as there was enough soul essence, Li Xiang could use the Yin Yang Map to create a new Yin and Yang Laws magical powers. This was the reason why Li Xiang was so eager for the soul malicious ghost. As long as he found it, he would devour and refine it without hesitation.

    As the soul light fused into the magical power origins, every magical power shone and emitted a mysterious treasure light Dao rune. Not only did they be more condensed, but the power they emitted also became stronger.

    After more than seven hundred soul fires were refined, his will and mind transmitted a sense of joy. Even the stars formed by the Yin and Yang Laws became brighter. The space within them kept increasing and expanding. The Yin Yang Map became more exquisite and mysterious.

    "The soul fire in the Undead spirits is much stronger than ordinary souls. It contains more power. Good stuff, perfect nourishment. I can''t let it go." Li Xiang was shocked.

    The Yin Yang Rings flew out like lightning and quickly spread into the battlefield, continuously harvesting the soul fire and absorbing it into the Yin Yang Space. With the power of the Yin Yang Rings, it was easy to deal with these spirits who had fainted or even their bodies shattered.

    The core of the Undead was the soul fire.

    Without the soul fire, even the most powerful Undead would die, turning into a cold corpse. Most of the time, even if the body of the Undead was destroyed, they could rely on their undying characteristics to quickly repair themselves and revive as long as the soul fire still existed.

    It looked like they had harvested arge number of Undead, but in fact, it would be good if half of them had died.

    But now, after Li Xiang made his move, even if the Undead on the ground were not dead, they would be cold corpses after their soul fire was absorbed.

    Each harvest would collect 810 soul fires, which meant that more than 800 Undeads would truly die.

    Such speed was like cutting a straw,pletely eliminating the Undead''s greatest advantage.

    The Yin Yang Rings flew out to absorb the soul fire, then returned and reappeared. It only took a few breaths.

    Arge amount of soul fire was harvested, and every breath gave rise to unimaginable joy.

    He could feel that above the Yin Yang Map, the origin objects condensed by the Yin and Yang magical powers were emitting dense spiritual light. Waves of spiritual aura circted and grew stronger at all times.

    There were also wisps of Yin and Yang essence that settled in the Yin Yang Map, umting as a foundation.

    Refining the soul fire would result in the soul essence that was divided into two parts. After a ball of soul fire is refined, 30% of it would be absorbed by the talent Yin Yang Map and turned into nutrients for its growth. Another 30% would be stored on the map, and the remaining 40% would be scattered and integrated into various Yin and Yang magical powers to be the origins and strengthen their spirituality.

 Chapter 827 Spirits Absorption And Treasure Accumulation

    Of these three parts, the first part was to strengthen the Yin and Yang Laws'' origin. This was the foundation of Yin and Yang talent, the origin. The remaining portion was stored to spawn new talent magical powers. This was the instinct of any talent transformation. Thest part was to refine the talent magical powers that were spawned, increase the grade, advance,plete the transformation, and improve his protection methods.

    "What a tyrannical magical power! It seems to be innately effective against the Undead. The Yin Yang Lock was very terrifying. Even after they were broken down into Yin Yang Rings, they were still extremely powerful. Their might was so great that they can suppress all the Undead below the mythical realm. Even those in the mythical realm will be intimidated. If one cannot suppress them, then he can use two or three.This is a talent magical power that can hunt souls, just like the legendary Grim Reaper''s rope. This magical power also seems to contain a trace of innate spirituality!" Jiang Ni''s gaze focused.

    He had been standing beside Li Xiang all this time, so he naturally noticed the power of these Yin Yang Locks.

    "So powerful! Is this the true expert? We''re both mythical realm cultivators, but I''m so weakpared to Fellow Li. This magical power''s suppression of the Undead is too strong!" Song Yuqing looked at Li Xiang in shock.

    Even if he was just standing far away and not moving, he could still kill the Undead like cutting grass.

    He couldn''t help but imprint Li Xiang''s mark on his heart. This was the mark of an expert. It gave rise to heartfelt respect and an instinctive thought that he couldn''t be his enemy.

    "These strange rings can absorb soul fire! After being absorbed, the Undead will really die, and there will be no chance of resurrection. This kind of magical power naturally countered the Undead. If he''s alive, he''ll be the greatest threat to the Undead!"

    Although Li Xiang''s act of absorbing the soul fire was inconspicuous in the dense rain of arrows, the damage it caused was not inferior to any army. It was quickly noticed by the High Priest, who even witnessed the scene of the Yin Yang Ring absorbing the soul fire.

    Seeing this, even its calm state of mind could not help but produce a trace of intense killing intent.

    To the Undead, the existence of such a person was a terrifying disaster. It was a huge scourge. The best choice was to kill himpletely.

    However, with the Wind Flower Snow Moon Array''s blockage, even the Undead Army couldn''t cross it. They could only keep attacking the array and use all kinds of attacks, including magical power spells, to rapidly deplete the array''s energy.

    This was the only and most effective attack method they could adopt at the moment.

    Although countless Undead had died, the light on the array was dimming at a visible rate. To maintain the operation of the array under constant attacks, the energy consumption was extremely huge.

    Looking at the situation of the array, General Valley might not be able to hold on for long.

    The only thing the General Valley could do now was to use the power of the array to kill as many Undead as possible.

    This situation certainly wouldn''tst long.

    Obviously, not only did the enemy know that the formation couldn''tst long, but Li Xiang also knew. Therefore, while it was still rtively safe, he was doing his best to absorb more soul fire from the Undead.

    To him, wasting even a second was a sin and an irresponsible act.

    Ding ding ding...

    The Yin Yang Rings were shot out again and again, bringing back arge amount of soul fire in the blink of an eye. The corpses of the Undead piled up in the surroundings. The number was increasing at a visible rate, almost covering the entire yellow sand ground.

    Shua!

    An invisible stream of light flew out of Li Xiang''s body and drilled into the ground, instantly appearing outside the barrier.

    That was the Tower of Stars!<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Without any hesitation, the Tower of Stars immediately released a powerful devouring force, quickly absorbing the corpses of the Undead into the tower and refining them.

    Although the core of the Undead was the soul fire, their bodies became stronger and stronger under the tempering of the soul fire. They were as indestructible as metal. No matter what it was used for, it was a high-grade material. It could be used to refine bone crystals, Bone Arrows, or directly refined into energy and nutrients to strengthen the Tower of Stars.

    At this moment, Li Xiang chose to refine it without hesitation. Then, he fused the Primal Chaos Air produced into the tower.

    Unknowingly, the sea of Undead corpses on the ground was shrinking rapidly without a sound. It was as if there was an invisible mouth underground that was devouring all matter and corpses without any restraint.

    This scene naturally couldn''t escape the eyes of those who had intentions.

    However, the battlefield had already in heat. Even if they discovered something unusual, no one had the mood to care about it.

    What disappeared were just some worthless corpses. What could they be worth? It also saved them the trouble of cleaning up after the war.

    The most important thing now was to break through the barrier and kill arge number of the enemy''s living forces.

    "Something''s devouring the Undead bones!"

    Jiang Ni''s eyes were very sharp and he noticed that something was wrong almost immediately.

    He couldn''t guess what had happened, but he was sure that something had happened underground.

    Ding ding ding...

    The Yin Yang Rings suppressed and absorbed the soul fire again and again.

    Li Xiang did not know how many times he had done it, nor did he know how much soul fire he had absorbed. However, the number was certainly not hundreds or thousands, but at least tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands.

    This was all thanks to the help of the Wind Flower Snow and Moon Array. It had caused countless Undead to die and many of them to be crippled, leaving only their soul mes. This made it easy for the Yin Yang Rings to absorb them. Otherwise, it would have been difficult to obtain such a huge harvest.

    As hundreds of thousands of soul fires were devoured and refined, the ck and white divine light in the Yin Yang Map revolved and interweaved, looking extremely mysterious.

    The three Yin and Yang magical powers were also enveloped by dense spiritual light, emitting dense Dao runews divine light.

    Shua!

    A beam of Yin and Yang divine light suddenly trembled. The stored soul essence began to undergo a magical change under the fusion of the Yin Yang Laws.

    This change was very shocking as if it was a natural change. Countless runes flickered within, and countless Dao runes circted.

    When all the divine light exploded to the extreme, countless runes merged along a mysterious trajectory, giving birth to a brand-new origin. After condensing into shape, it turned into a strange treasure bottle that was intertwined with red and blue, showing a spiral shape Yin and Yang.

    This treasure bottle was like jade and emitted a lustrous treasure light. It was like a perfect wless piece of art.

 Chapter 828 Yin Yang Treasure Vase

    If one looked closely, one would discover that there seemed to be mysterious multicolored light pulsing at the mouth of the bottle. It was mysterious and profound.

    Talent magical power- Yin Yang Vase!

    The moment the magical power was born, a message appeared in his mind.

    This was a supreme magical power that was spawned from the Yin and Yang Laws. It was called the Yin Yang Vase. Due to its strong foundation, it could rapidly absorb the remaining soul essence although it was only a Gold Transcendents magical power,At the moment of its birth, it used the powerful foundation of the Yin and Yang Talent to transform into a Legendary Rank 8 magical power.

    [Yin Yang Vase]

    [Quality: Legendary Rank 8]

    [Type: Talent magical power]

    [Description: A supreme treasure spawn from Yin and Yang Qi. There are seven stars, eight trigrams, and twenty-four Qi inside. This treasure can contain a person. If a person remained silent inside, the bottle would be extremely cold. Once a person spoke, a fire would burn them into nothingness. The Yin Yang Vase couldpletely refine the living beings inside and condense them into the Yin Yang Pill.]

    The Yin Yang Pill was not ordinary. It was refined from all the impurities and the flesh and soul of living beings.

    This pill was divided into nine cycles. The first cycle was the lowest and the ninth cycle was the highest.

    Normal refinement of the pill could increase one''s cultivation. One could obtain Yin and Yang Qi to temper the body and increase one''s cultivation. If an injured person were to consume it, one could recover quickly. Even if one was on the verge of death, one could still preserve one''s life and hang on to theirst breath.

    Every time a pill was refined, its effect would increase by one level.

    ording to the information he obtained about the new Yin Yang Vase, if he could condense the Nine Revolutions Yin Yang Pill, he could be saved from death. It could even make the soul of a malicious ghost regrow flesh and blood and live a new life. It could be said to be a priceless treasure.

    The power and value of this magical power were certainly at an incredible level.

    However, the prerequisite was that he had to absorb and refine those powerful enough living beings. Otherwise, it would only be a castle in the air, meaningless.

    A powerful creature that could be refined into the Nine Revolutions Yin Yang Pill was certainly not someone Li Xiang could provoke now.

    But even so, its power could be said to be incredible.

    "What a good magical power! Not only can this kind of magical power kill enemies, but it can also be used to refine pills. It can be said to be the creation of heaven and earth. It is indeed worthy of being the top innatew. Only such a top talent can spawn such an incredible supreme magical power with endless potential." Li Xiang was ecstatic.

    He hadprehended more than ten types ofws, but only a few could derive magical powers.

    Although the other magical powers heprehended were very powerful, they were much inferiorpared to the magical power of the Yin and Yang Laws.

    Especially at this time, hisbat strength and foundation instantly increased by a level with the additional magical power.

    Moreover, it was not that one could avoid tribtions by remaining silent in the Yin Yang Vase. Instead, Li Xiang could activate the Yin and Yang Qi with a thought whenever he wanted. If one could not resist it, one would be refined into nothingness and be a nutrient. Finally, one would be refined into the Yin Yang Pill.

    This magical power was extremely overbearing. Once one was swallowed, it would be impossible to escape from the Yin Yang Vase.

    With the power of the Yin Yang Vase and the mystical nature of the innate magical power, even a mythical realm powerhouse would find it very difficult to escape once one was devoured.

    Once one entered the vase, one would either live or die.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Yin Yang Vase, devour!" Li Xiang wanted to test the power of the Yin Yang Vase.

    With a thought, a red and blue jade vase appeared in the void. Light swirled on the surface of the vase and it flew up. In the blink of an eye, it appeared outside the barrier. The red and blue lights alternated. The bottle turned upside down and the mouth was facing down. A strange vortex appeared out of thin air. An indescribable devouring power was transmitted from the vortex.

    On the ground, the Undead could not even struggle before they were sucked into the Yin Yang Vase.

    The closer they got to the Yin Yang Vase, the smaller their bodies became. In the end, they turned into tiny spots of light and were absorbed into the vase.

    The vase didn''t look big. It was only the size of an adult''s palm, but its power was extremely terrifying.

    The devouring powering from the Yin Yang Vase was too spooky. It was as if there was an invisible force firmly binding their bodies. As long as the light shone on them, they would be sucked in.

    With this, over a thousand Undead spirits were forcefully swallowed into the vase.

    "Refine!"

    With a thought, the red and blue divine lights in the Yin Yang Vase alternated and produced a ball of divine me. It shook and turned into a monstrous me. The Undead spirits in the vase let out miserable screams.

    Their bodies were turned into nothingness in the divine me quickly. All the impurities were expelled, and all the essence fused perfectly.

    Under the restriction of a mysteriousw, the Undead breathed in and out heaven and earth vitality before they entered the Yin Yang Vase at a fast speed.

    Ding ding ding...

    In just a few breaths, a crisp sound like gold and jade colliding rang out from the vase.

    It was like pearls falling on a jade te, crisp and pleasant to the ear.

    The Yin Yang Vase appeared in Li Xiang''s hand.

    With a sh of light, a jade-like pill appeared in his hand.

    Upon closer inspection, the pill was purple and gave off a strange light. As the light flickered, it condensed into a strange pill pattern. It looked like a small beautiful stone, but it didn''t give off any strange fragrance. It was like a strange pearl.

    "Divine objects conceal themselves. It actually doesn''t have the pill fragrance that ordinary pills emit. After it returned to normal, there was a pill pattern on it. This was the First Revolution Yin Yang Pill. Consuming it can raise cultivation, heal injuries, save a life, temper body, and increase body-refining cultivation."

    Li Xiang held the First Revolution Yin Yang Pill in his hand. Although he couldn''t smell the pill fragrance, he could feel the extremely pure medicinal strength contained in it. There was no trace of impurities. This was a true 100% pill, a wless pill.

    Medicinal pills of this grade were hard toe by with thousands of gold. It was the kind that had no market price.

    Most importantly, there were many Yin Yang Pills. After devouring over a thousand Undead spirits this time, he had five to six hundred First Revolution Yin Yang Pills. This conversion ratio was already very high.

    The value of the First Revolution Yin Yang Pill was iparable to the value of the Undead. The Undead spirits were killed, but now they could be turned into treasures and increase in value!

    The First Revolution Yin Yang Pills in the Yin Yang Vase were collected with thought and stored in white jade bottles. Each bottle contained ten pills. Then, he ced them in the Tower of Stars. It was the safest ce.

    Li Xiang thought excitedly, ''As long as I keep devouring and refining the Undead, they are the living First Revolution Yin Yang Pills. They are the most precious resources and foundations. They will be of great benefit to the development of the Kingdom of Dawn as well. This item can be used to reward important officials and generals in the city. With one or two Yin Yang Pills in hand, they can save their lives at the critical moment of danger."

 Chapter 829 - 829 The Breaking Barrier

    829 The Breaking Barrier

    He established the Kingdom of Dawn to build his power and dynasty. He wanted to be a powerhouse who could dominate the world. Whether it was the other pills or the Yin Yang Pill, they were treasures that only he could produce. They were extremely attractive to talents.

    Once a nation was established, it would not be as simple as establishing a force. There were even more things that needed to be considered. The people¡¯s livelihood, war, foundation, wealth, and so on all need to be carefully considered.

    In ancient times, when many dynasties had just been established, they were extremely poor. Take the Ming Dynasty for example. After Zhu Yuanzhang founded the country, he could not even take out the bounty to reward the soldiers of the three armies. Even Shen Wansan, a businessman, was richer than him. Why? It was just that he did not have enough foundation and umtion.

    ¡°Continue!¡±

    !!

    Li Xiang¡¯s heart was filled with excitement. Without even thinking, the Yin Yang Vase flew out again and absorbed arge number of agile mes of the Undead.

    During this process, there were also some Undead that attacked the vase. They shot arrows and spells, but they were all swallowed by the vase as soon as they got close to it.

    ¡°What an overbearing divine power! It can actually absorb the soul fire of the Undead on such arge scale!¡±

    Jiang Ni¡¯s eyes narrowed again. He felt that Li Xiang, a mysterious powerhouse, was unfathomable. He had thought that he had found some clues about him, but in the blink of an eye, he became unfathomable again.

    Not only was the Yin Yang Vase showing its might, but the Yin Yang Rings were also continuously absorbing the soul fire.

    A sea of Undead fell and disappeared like grass being cut,pletely turning into nothingness.

    ¡°This person cannot be allowed to live. All of his abilities are used to restrain the Undead.¡±

    The High Priest was very clear about everything that happened on the battlefield. It knew very well how terrifying Li Xiang¡¯s threat was.

    ¡°The array can¡¯t hold on any longer!¡±

    At this moment, the array barrier that enveloped the oasis was dimming at an rming rate.

    Even if the ones charging at the front were the weakest cannon fodder, such arge number of Undead attacking the array continuously had also caused a huge burden and consumption to the array itself.

    Moreover, the Undead Army was known for its numbers. Although it seemed that many of them died, it did not affect the Undead Army that was still gathering.

    Even though hundreds of thousands of Undead had died, they were still surrounded by an ocean of Undead.

    ¡°All soldiers, get ready! The array is about to be destroyed. Kill with General Valley¡¯s momentum, the Human race soldiers¡¯ courage, and the reputation of our Human race! Kill¡­¡±

    In General Valley, Feng Qinglin¡¯s voice reverberated in the void. His murderous voicepletely stimted his determination to fight the Undead Army to the end.

    ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill¡­¡±

    A million soldiers stepped out of the General Valley and looked coldly at the sea of Undead outside. The fighting spirit in their hearts boiled as if it was about to erupt.

    Bang!

    In just a moment, the huge array emitted an unprecedented bright light. The four forces of wind, flowers, snow, and moonpletely erupted, as if a sudden spurt of activity prior to copse.

    The snow fell and froze everything.

    A bright moon shed down like a de andnded on the Undead Army, creating a huge crack that was more than a thousand meters wide. Arge number of Undead were buried.

    The terrifying fragrance of flowers swept out like a tide, and hundreds of thousands of Undead fainted on the ground.

    The hurricane howled, sweeping up endless sand and tearing apart the bodies of the Undead.

    The moment the array was destroyed, Li Xiang¡¯s body surged with a strong fighting spirit. His entire body seemed to be iparably tall under the contrast of this aura.

    His eyes shed as he held the Frost Battle Spear in his hand.

    ¡°Kill!¡± Li Xiang let out a murderous roar as his gaze fell on the human-shaped bronze coffin, which was the Undead High Priest.

    He took a step forward, and his figure shed. When he reappeared, he was already a thousand feet away. It was as if he was shrinking the ground as he shed across the battlefield.

    His target was the Undead High Priest.

    ¡°The legendary Undead High Priest. Today, I want to test how strong you are. No matter how strong you are, we will only know the winner after we fight. Today, I want to see how good you are.¡±

    Li Xiang had been suppressing his anger all this while and had not been able to vent it.

    Especially when that bast*rd General Skeleton had sshed the shit on him. If he didn¡¯t fight, he would feel ufortable all over.

    He had been yed by General Skeleton in fact. When they had made the bet, General Skeleton had nned to attack three moves first and admit defeat if it could not win. However, it had never thought of taking one of his moves.

    This made Li Xiang, who had been preparing to kill General Skeleton, feel powerless. It was as if he had punched the air with all his strength. This was the first time Li Xiang felt so aggrieved and ufortable.

    Bang bang bang!

    Every step he took covered a distance of over a thousand feet. Wherever he went, the spear¡¯s light shed, and the Undead spirits fell in groups. Their bodies were pierced through, and the soul fire in their bodies waspletely shattered by the spear intent contained in the battle spear. They were twisted into pieces and extinguished on the spot.

    With every step he took, hundreds of Undead fell. It was even more orderly than cutting rice.

    With Li Xiang¡¯s cultivation and strength, even his physical strength was enough to shatter any Undead that blocked his spear on the spot. Some would even be shattered into pieces by the power contained in the spear. There was no chance of survival at all.

    ¡°So fast! Fellow Li¡¯s target is the Undead High Priest.¡±

    Xue Manshan¡¯s pupils contracted violently.

    From the moment Li Xiang attacked to the moment he charged forward, it was obvious that he had locked onto the High Priest.

    ¡°Kill! Archers, shoot! The target is the Undead Army! Don¡¯t worry about the war arrows. There are plenty of them. The only purpose is to kill all these Undead!¡± Yue Guan revealed a ruthless expression.

    His army was called the Moon Shadow Archers, and they were famous for riding and archery. Their archery skills were extremely exquisite, and those who could be selected had to be proficient in both riding and archery. They must have extraordinary talent in archery. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be chosen.

    Without caring about the consumption of arrows, they all turned into terrifying mobile turrets, and arrows shot out like beams of light.

    Countless Undead fell one after another. Under the deliberate guidance of the army, they continued to kill the Undead in front of Li Xiang, and even the Undead on both sides which were quickly rushing over, to clear a path for Li Xiang.

    ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡±

    Millions of soldiers charged into the battlefield, brandishing their sabers.

    Without the protection of the array, they shed with the Undead Spirit and began closebat.

    As soon as the battle began, some Undead were killed, while some Human race soldiers were pierced through. The terrifying power of death invaded their bodies, and a dense bloody aura soared into the sky, engulfing the entire battlefield.

    But no one retreated nor escaped.

    ...

 Chapter 830 - 830 Heaven and Earth Dharma

    830 Heaven and Earth Dharma

    They were all warriors who had crawled out of mountains of corpses and seas of blood. They knew very well that there was no retreat on the battlefield. Once they retreated, they would die even faster.

    As for Li Xiang, he didn¡¯t care about thesemon Undead warriors at all. His gaze was fixed on the strange human-shaped bronze coffin. Wherever he went, the Undead spirits were killed in a row.

    It was almost unstoppable as he charged toward the human-shaped bronze coffin.

    To him, this distance was only a step away.

    The eight huge mummies were guarding the bronze coffin. When they saw Li Xiang appear in front of them, their ck eyes flickered with cold killing intent.

    Their duty was to protect the High Priest. Anyone who dared to offend the High Priest was their enemy. The only thing they had to do was send the other party to hell.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    These mummy guards all held strange sickles in their hands. They shed at Li Xiang. The terrifying de light seemed to be able to reap everything. The strangest thing was that the sickles contained a strange power that had a terrifying shock and impact on the soul. Facing the sickle, one would even be willing tomit suicide. One could hear the murmurs of hell and the call of the Grim Reaper from the sickle.

    However, Li Xiang didn¡¯t make any unnecessary movements. It was as if he had no intention of dodging the sickles.

    He raised his arm and brandished his spear.

    An extremely sharp spear intent erupted from the spear, turning the snow-white spear into blood jade.

    Anything that stood in the way of the spear would be shattered. All enemies would be destroyed.

    If the enemy didn¡¯t die, they would die together.

    A spear radiance shot out for hundreds of feet. It was extremely condensed as if it was a real spear. On the war spear, countless warriors were roaring in anger when they were in a life-and-death situation.

    This was the spear Intent. It was iparably resolute as if it was in a desperate situation.

    The intent shook the heavens and earth as it spread wildly across the entire battlefield.

    The blood-colored spear was unstoppable.

    Whoever wants to stop it must have the determination to perish together with it.

    Ding! Ding! Ding!

    The eight sickles shed at the blood-red spear at the same time. With a crisp sound, they copsed at the same time. A terrifying intent even swept through the sickles and toward the mummies.

    The spear went forward. It was unstoppable.

    It was as if the blood-red spear was the only thing left on the battlefield that could y gods and devils.

    ¡°How audacious! You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you! How dare you attack me! You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    The High Priest in the human-shaped bronze coffin seemed to be enraged by Li Xiang¡¯s actions and let out a cold and angry roar.

    The bronze coffin suddenly stood up from the ground like a bronze statue.

    Then, it rammed into the spear.

    Boom!

    With a loud boom, countless divine lights shed on the bronze coffin and collided with the blood-jade spear light. The bronze coffin was very spooky. It seemed to be connected to the ground, preventing the spear from advancing.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Li Xiang felt the powering from the bronze coffin and shouted. Nine stars appeared on the blood-jade battle spear and exploded in an instant. They exploded one after another. Every time a star exploded, the blood-jade divine light on the battle spear grew wildly. The tragic intent of destroying everything became stronger and more violent, causing the spear intent to grow rapidly.

    Ding! Ding! Ding!

    Every time a star exploded on the spear, the power it released would force the bronze coffin to retreat.

    Every star that exploded caused the bronze coffin to retreat three meters.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The nine stars exploded one after another. The sharp spear intent and the bronze coffin produced a metallic sound as if it was going to pierce through the coffin. However, no one knew what this bronze coffin was. Under the continuous bombardment of the spear intent, it did not break or get pierced. It only emitted intense sparks and kept copsing.

    The force contained within was more than 400,000 kilograms.

    Roar!

    The bronze coffin copsed, but strangely, a mysterious power appeared outside the coffin. Countless yellow sand began to fly up from the ground, turning into a terrifying sand vortex. Countless yellow sand gathered, and a terrifying sand giant that was more than a thousand feet tall condensed out of thin air.

    At this moment, the yellow sand all over its body flickered with resplendent golden light.

    As soon as it condensed, it immediately waved its fist and punched its chest. It roared at the sky and looked at Li Xiang coldly.

    That fist was the size of a small mountain, and it was a shocking sight. A punch came smashing over without any politeness. It was no different from the sky copsing and the earth copsing.

    Under normal circumstances, such an attack was unavoidable.

    ¡°shy but impractical. Break!¡±

    ¡°Heaven and Earth Dharma!¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes were cold. With a thought, his body suddenly expanded to over 400 feet tall. Although he wasn¡¯t as terrifying as the sand giant, he was still as imposing as before. His spear also grewrger. With a flip of his hand, he thrust his spear at the sand giant¡¯s fist.

    Boom!

    The battle spear grew to a thousand feet long. When the battle spear collided with the fist, the fist was almost pierced through on the spot. Li Xiang could feel that there seemed to be a terrifying quicksand vortex in the body of the sand giant. It could obliterate, devour, and even discharge all the power that entered its body. It was very sticky. However, this spear did not only contain a spirit, but it also contained pure physical strength, powerful Martial Arts True Intent, and the various Power of Law.

    The spear pierced through the fist.

    However, the sand giant did not feel any pain at all. Even though the spear had pierced through its fist, it still punched Li Xiang without any hesitation.

    Bang!

    The sand giant¡¯s huge body exploded, and a huge hole appeared in its chest. The yellow sand was annihted by the spear and turned into nothingness.

    Li Xiang¡¯s body shook violently when the fistnded on his body. The ck Tortoise Battle Armor on his body shone with divine light. Not only did it block the attack, but it also reflected it.

    It almost caused the yellow sand giant to copsepletely.

    That punch contained at least a few hundred thousand pounds of force. The sand on the sand giant¡¯s body churned, filling up the wounds.

    ...

    As long as there was yellow sand, the sand giant would not die.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t stop at all. Light shed in his hand, and a huge mark suddenly condensed. With a backhand, he smashed the mark toward the sand giant. This was the Prison Suppression Mark. Dragons were roaring on the mark as if four terrifying heavenly pirs fixed the void in all directions.

    The sand giant couldn¡¯t even dodge before the marknded on its head.

    Boom!

    Under the Prison Suppression Mark, the sand giant¡¯s entire body was destroyed inch by inch. It exploded and turned into countless yellow sand. It was even annihted by the Prison Suppression Mark and crushed into powder.

 Chapter 831 The Golden Country

    "Sand Prison!"

    The High Priest attacked again the moment the sand giant exploded.

    Another wave of yellow sand swept over and appeared between heaven and earth. Itpletely bound Li Xiang in all regions. The yellow sand rolled. In this desert, no one could avoid or escape such magical power.

    Even Li Xiang was instantly bound in this strange sand prison.

    On the outside, everyone could only see countless yellow sand rolling back and binding the space where Li Xiang was, turning it into a huge sand ball. It kept rolling and spinning like a terrifying whirlpool.

    The sand prison was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye, and destructive power was born in the sand prison.

    This scene looked like space had copsed.

    Without a doubt, even a mythical realm cultivator would be instantly annihted by this copse. Their physical bodies wouldpletely crumble. Li Xiang felt a strong sense of danger in his mind. He had a feeling that he would die once the sand prison copsed.

    "Break!"

    Li Xiang''s expression turned serious. The spear in his hand turned ck. He finally used his Mythical ck Dragon Battle Spear and swung it rapidly.

    ck Dragon Battle Spear!

    Holy Dragon Spear Intent!

    The power of his physical body and spirit, together with the Power of Law, werepletely condensed in the spear.

    Boom!

    The power of the battle spear was too shocking and overbearing. Even a top-notch mythical realm body refinement cultivator would be pierced through and blown into pieces.However, when the spear pierced into the sand, he immediately felt a strange powering from the sand prison. It kept devouring and absorbing the power in the spear, and the spear kept being swept away. It was as if it had turned into nothingness and was silently swallowed.

    Out of the 100% of the power contained in the spear, 50% was gone, and the spear was only able to open a hole in the sand prison.

    However, this wound instantly recovered. It was not that easy to shatter this sand prison.

    One had to know that Li Xiang''s spear intent was not ordinary. It had already passed the lightning tribtion and be the first tribtion spear intent. Its power was not inferior to magical powers. To a certain extent, it was even more domineering and terrifying.

    However, this spear intent, coupled with the ck Dragon Battle Spear, was unable to break through the sand prison. It was obvious how terrifying the power of this sand prison was.

    "You want me to die just because of a sand prison? You''re stillcking. Break!"

    Li Xiang''s eyes gleamed. He raised his guard and swung his spear again. This spear attack was not just spear intent, but also physical strength. At this moment, it was as if a vast world could be seen in the spear.

    Boom!

    The spear struck the sand prison, and a terrifying power erupted. Even the sand prison could not withstand the power and instantly exploded.

    The battle spear contained the vast power of a small world in the Tower of Stars. It was as if a small world had instantly been crushed over, and the destructive power it produced caused the sand prison to copse on the spot.

    "Interesting. You can even break my sand prison. Even the top mythical realm powerhouse can''t do it easily. You''re so powerful that you''ve already surpassed the mythical realm. You''re practically invincible among those in the same realm. You can be said to be a peerless Heaven''s Favourite. However, if you go against me, even if you are a Heaven''s Favourite, you will be nothing when you die. You''re qualified to make me take you seriously!"

    The High Priest sounded serious.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The previous battle seemed to be intense, but in fact, the High Priest only regarded Li Xiang as an ant. He wanted to challenge it, but it could easily crush him. It did not expect that this ant-like human could survive its methods. The power that erupted from him even made it feel that if it did not take it seriously, it might be seriously injured.

    "You can''t leave this bronze coffin. You haven''t truly been resurrected. Even if you do, you will have to hide in this bronze coffin. There is a heavenly Dao seal in this world. With your original strength, you should be in the ranks of the seals. However, you woke up early due to an unexpected change. Even so, you have to hide in the bronze coffin because you will bepletely killed by the will of the world once you appear."

    Li Xiang narrowed his eyes and looked at the bronze coffin.

    He was sure that something was wrong with the High Priest. Moreover, it would not dare to leave the bronze coffin easily. The existence of the bronze coffin meant that it could note out of the world yet. Once it appeared, it would lead to bad consequences.

    In other words, the High Priest had a half-sealed body. No matter how strong it was, it could not casually attack.

    "Even if I can''t appear, I don''t need to show my true body to deal with you. In my eyes, you are still an ant. It''s just that you are slightly bigger than the other ants. That''s all!" said the High Priest nonchntly.

    It wasn''t worried at all that its situation might be exposed.

    It could have a semi-free state. Even if it was severely injured because of this, it was still much better off than the other sealed people. It could start nning ahead of time. One step ahead could make it upy the most advantageous situation.

    "Then let''s give it a try. When I break your copper coffin, you will be suppressed by the heavenly Dao no matter how great your magical powers are."

    Li Xiang''s will was extremely firm, so he naturally wouldn''t be swayed by its words.

    With a thought, he grabbed his spear and charged at the High Priest again.

    "You''re courting death!"

    "Golden Country!"

    The High Priest let out a cold snort and no longer hesitated.

    As soon as it finished speaking, a picture scroll that looked like a painting appeared above the bronze coffin suddenly. This picture scroll was interwoven with countless divine charms, and one could feel that it contained the dense Power of Law.

    The painting was lifelike. Upon closer inspection, it was a vast golden country.

    Mysterious divine grade magical power- Golden Country!

    Countless golden lights shed in the picture and expanded at an inhuman speed. It rolled up in the air andpletely engulfed Li Xiang.

    The scroll covered the sky and the sun as if it had the power to change the world.

    Even Li Xiang felt the world spinning. When he woke up again, he was in apletely different world.

    "This is a mythicalw space. I was sucked into thisw space. The High Priest condensed the Golden Country with the Power of Law itprehended." Li Xiang looked up at the sky.

    The zing sun hung high in the sky, and the ground was covered in golden yellow sand. It was boundless.

    This was a vast desert. It was vast and boundless, undting continuously. He looked so small standing here. The boundless desert was like a yellow sea. The sun shone on it, and tens of thousands of spots of light sparkled. Under the scorching sun, waves of heat rose from the desert, making it difficult to even breathe.

    The temperature here was extremely high. One could feel waves of heating. The air was filled with mes, andmon people would be instantly ignited and burned to ashes. It was as if it contained the Sun Primordial Fire.

 Chapter 832 - 832 Trapped in the Grotto-heaven

    832 Trapped in the Grotto-heaven

    A strong wind blew over the desert, causing sand to fly everywhere. This was the world of sand. There was simply no ce for one to stand in. Other than sand, nothing else could be seen. This desert world was t and stretched to the horizon. At the junction of heaven and earth, jagged dunes rose and fell. Due to the effect of sunlight and cloud shadows, this vast desert had turned into a golden sea. It was extremely ring.

    The merciless scorching sun spewed onto the ground like a me without holding back. The vast desert was baked like a steamer, and the heat was pressing. There were many whirlwinds in the desert. One by one, the yellow sand was rolled up high, like smoke rising from the ground. It spun and flew across the desert. Waves of sand surged forward like an invisible giant hand, peeling offyer afteryer of the desert.

    It looked unimaginably perfect and exquisite.

    It was beautiful, but also deadly.

    Chi!

    A ball of golden mes suddenly appeared under his feet and it was burning.

    This me was extremely overbearing. The shoes under his feet were burned to ashes on the spot. When the fire fell on the soles of his feet, even appeared on them. He felt a sharp pain.

    ¡°Sun Primordial Fire? No, it¡¯s not. But it has a trace of the Grand Sun Primordial Fire¡¯s characteristics!¡± A strange look shed across Li Xiang¡¯s eyes.

    The Sun Primordial Fire was one of the most terrifying mes in the world. Even immortals would be burned to ashes if they came into contact with it, let alone him.

    If it was the Sun Primordial Fire, he would certainly be severely injured the moment it touched him, and he would be burned to ashes in an instant. However, this me undoubtedly had some characteristics of the Sun Primordial Fire. It was tyrannical, extremely strong, and pervasive. When it entered his body, his HP was boiling, and the water in his blood was rapidly being consumed.

    No matter how one looked at it, it was like a golden country. The golden desert was vast and boundless.

    The ck Tortoise Battle Armor naturally appeared on his body, emitting ayer of gray divine light. It blocked theyer of golden mes outside his body, preventing it from approaching his body. However, when it blocked the golden mes, the consumption of his body naturally began to elerate.

    Moreover, the entire golden desert had been covered in golden mes. The desert had instantly turned into a sea of golden mes. Standing in the sea of fire, he felt as if he would die at any moment and be burned to ashes.

    ¡°What¡¯s that? Mr. Li was sucked into that painting. It looks like a golden desert.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s scorching sun, yellow sand, and strong wind. It looks like a real desert. Oh no! Why are there golden mesing out of there? What is going on? What kind of treasure is this? Or is it some terrifying magical powers?¡±

    ¡°Space of Law. This is a space that only a divine realm powerhouse can condense. It was said that differentws would produce different powers in the end. It might even be unimaginably powerful. The Space of Law is a truly great magical power and is even more terrifying than ordinary magical powers. A Space of Law can also be called a grotto-heaven. It¡¯s formed by various talents and fused with magical powers. It¡¯s unpredictable and iparably divine.¡±

    When this scene was seen on the oasis, even Feng Qinglin and the others were shocked and their hearts were beating wildly.

    They hadplete legacies, so they knew very well that the difference between the mythical realm and the divine realm was due to the grotto-heaven they condensed.

    Grotto-heaven was formed by various talent magical powers, allowing it to unleash its talent power as it pleased.

    Looking at the Golden Country, there was a zing sun and yellow sand. There must be a fire attribute talent, and it also contained extremely terrifying fire and sand attribute talents.

    This grotto-heaven looked no different from aplete desert world.

    Shua!

    At this moment, in Golden Country, all kinds of terrifying changes followed.

    The sand under his feet began to copse without any warning. A terrifying suction force came from the sand, and his entire body fell.

    ¡°Quicksand?¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s expression changed slightly. The desert beneath him had turned into quicksand. Moreover, the speed at which it copsed was extremely fast. His legs had already sunk into the quicksand. The existence of quicksand was extremely terrifying. Once it appeared, it almost represented the end of life.

    Moreover, this was not ordinary quicksand. Li Xiang could feel a strong pulling forceing from below.

    As the quicksand rolled, a raging fire rose. It was as if he had entered a furnace and was about to be turned into nothingness. Even Li Xiang¡¯s terrifying strength of hundreds of thousands of pounds couldn¡¯t break free from the pulling force. This was quicksand. Moreover, the more strength he used, the faster he sank. Once he waspletely swallowed, he could imagine that what awaited him was certainly not something good.

    ¡°Small!¡±

    However, Li Xiang had a solution. With a thought, his 400-foot-tall body shrunk back to its original size. This change immediately repelled the sand that had been binding his body. With a thought, he rushed out of the sand.

    However, just as he stood in the air, he heard a series of terrifying wind howls. Countless golden sand was swept up by the wind, and there were golden mes within the sand. It was like a sea of fire that filled the sky. It poured down as if the sky was copsing. The sea of fire descended from the sky, and the mes rolled back, turning into golden firebirds.

    These fire birds were like the legendary Golden Sun Birds of the west. They werepletely golden, and as they pped their wings, golden mes constantly flickered and burned violently. Their golden feathers were like battle swords that shed through the void and swept in all directions.

    If a mythical realm cultivator in that kind of power would instantly be annihted and burned into ashes.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The battle spear in his hand disappeared, and God¡¯s Annihting Bow appeared in his hand. Rune Arrows also appeared on the other hand.

    He nocked his bow and shot an arrow in one go.

    In an instant, a stream of light tore through the void and urately hit a golden firebird. The firebird exploded on the spot under the battle arrow. It waspletely shattered by the arrow intent contained in the battle arrow, and the Dao andws contained in the firebird were obliterated. The firebird copsed and turned into golden sand that fell from the sky and scattered wantonly.

    The firebirds were densely packed, but the prating power of the battle arrows was extremely powerful. One battle arrow could pierce through three or four firebirds, and the firebirds fell like fireworks.

    Li Xiang¡¯s shooting speed was too fast. He nocked his bow and shot three to five arrows per second.

    Moreover, he didn¡¯t care about anything else. As soon as he drew his bow, he shot out three to four arrows at the same time. In a second, he shot out ten to twenty arrows.

    ¡°What a terrifying archery technique! Every arrow is a perfectbination of strength and technique. Every arrow has be an instinct. It locks onto the target instinctively. The arrow contains arrow intent, which is the most terrifying part. To be able to condense an arrow intent, he must be a sharpshooter.¡±

 Chapter 833 - 833 Breaking Out of the Trap

    833 Breaking Out of the Trap

    ¡°Arrow intent isn¡¯t something thatmon people canprehend. There are no shortcuts to it. One can onlyprehend the essence of it by shooting again and again. Some people can¡¯tprehend it in their entire lives. Then the arrows that they shoot are just arrows. However, some people canprehend the true essence of arrows while shooting and condense arrow intent. Then the sharpness of the arrows was endless as they shot through the sky. It was said that many unique archery skills needed to be cultivated based on the understanding of arrow intent. If you haven¡¯tprehended arrow intent, you can¡¯t cultivate it.¡±

    ¡°This arrow intent is extremely sharp. It certainly wasn¡¯tprehended in a day or two. I wonder if he practices archerybat skills. If he does, he can unleash the full power of the arrow intent.¡±

    Even though the grotto-heaven was suspended in the air and Golden Country was filled with yellow sand, the scene inside could still be seen.

    The continuous changes shocked countless people. The power and strangeness of the grotto-heaven were deeply imprinted in their mind.

    !!

    ¡°Take my arrow again!¡±

    Li Xiang looked at the firebirds that were still densely packed in the void, and a cold glint shed across his eyes. He held a Bone Arrow in his hand and nocked the arrow!

    However, the arrow was not shot out immediately. The moment he drew the bow, spirit poured into the arrow like a tide. At the same time, a sharp arrow intent fused into the arrow, and it began to emit a red me.

    Roar!

    The battle arrow did not pause for long before it was shot out. When the arrow left the bowstring, a high-pitched whistle pierced through the sky.

    Endless divine light shot out from the arrow. The red mes interweaved and transformed into a huge Vermillion Bird.

    This Vermillion Bird was red and gave off a shocking me. As soon as it was born, it let out a sharp roar. Its wings, feathers, ws, beak, and so on were all lifelike, making people feel a sense of nobility.

    It was as if it could control all the mes in the world the moment it was born.

    Four Appearances Firmament Arrow Manual- Vermilion Bird Sky-burning Arrow!

    The Vermilion Bird arrow intent exploded.

    The Vermilion Bird Dharma condensed brought along a sharp arrow intent. It looked like a real Vermilion Bird as it let out a sharp cry. As it pped its wings, tens of thousands of mes swarmed and the Vermilion Bird¡¯s divine mes churned. With a p of its wings, it was like a de light that forcefully split the nearby firebirds into two.

    Countless feathers danced outside its body, killing the firebirds wherever it went.

    However, those firebirds were not to be trifled with. They crazily swept towards the Vermilion Bird and began to fight fiercely in the air.

    The Vermilion Bird was derived from the Vermilion Bird Sky-burning arrow intent and was extremely powerful. Those firebirds were not bad either. They were derived from the grotto-heaven¡¯sws and were magical powers. Under the amplification of thews, their power became even more powerful.

    The two parties were locked in battle in the air. They werepletely restrained and they could no longer attack Li Xiang.

    However, Golden Country was not as simple as it seemed. The power it disyed was only the tip of the iceberg.

    Countless golden battle swords and sabers appeared out of thin air and shed down. Each of them was extremely domineering. There were all kinds of attacks in Golden Country.

    ¡°What a Golden Country! What a grotto-heavenw! Is this the power of a divine realm powerhouse? As long as one condenses a grotto-heaven, one can obtain power that far exceeded one¡¯s talent magical power. One can even fuse many magical powers into one and evolve a stronger power. The power that can be unleashed in such a grotto-heaven is truly terrifying. It has far exceeded the power of the talent realm.¡±

    Li Xiang was in the divine realm, but he was different from the High Priest.

    The High Priest reached the realm by constructing its grotto-heaven world and investing its understanding andprehension of thews into it.

    However, Li Xiang was different. He had reached the divine realm too early. It was solely because he hadprehended too much Power of Law that he had been pushed to the divine realm.

    This was also the reason why he had been stuck in the Rank 3 of the divine realm for such a long time.

    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t have enough EXP, but that he was stuck in a dilemma and didn¡¯t know how to choose.

    The fundamental cultivation methods were already of little use in the divine realm. Everyone needed to open up their path ording to their circumstances.

    He hadn¡¯t had any references in the past, but now he realized that he didn¡¯t need to choose. He just needed to build his world.

    This might be another prototype of his Divine Kingdom.

    Li Xiang personally felt the power of Golden Country and could not help but sigh. This was a world formed by one¡¯s talent in the divine realm.

    It contained every cultivator¡¯s understanding of their Dao and principles.

    It could be said that this was one of the manifestations of one¡¯s future divinity.

    People like the High Priest could be the God of the Desert, the God of the Undead, or the Grim Reaper in the future.

    This was a way to integrate all of one¡¯s knowledge and understanding of the world, and then condense them together to better disy one¡¯s strength.

    Rattle!

    The golden sand began to shift and wriggle rapidly. One after another, ferocious golden mummies appeared. These mummies were condensed from the golden sand on the ground, but the aura they gave off was extremely terrifying. They were cold and filled with the aura of death.

    It could even be said that they were Dao soldiers nurtured by the High Priest. Abat soldier condensed from the Dao runes andws of the grotto-heaven was the Dao soldier. As long as the grotto-heaven was not destroyed, the Dao soldiers would not die.

    ¡°Unfortunately, although this grotto-heaven is terrifying, it can¡¯t trap me!¡±

    With a thought, a tower instantly appeared in his hand.

    The Tower of Stars!

    The tower was simple and unadorned. At this moment, there was no divine light flowing on it. It seemed to be an ordinary tower. However, when Li Xiang threw it out, it expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye and became hundreds of feet tall.

    It flew into the air and suppressed the entire desert.

    Bang!

    The towernded in the desert of Golden Country. Without any unnecessary movements, hideous cracks appeared out of thin air in the desert. They spread in all directions like a spider web, covering the entire Golden Country.

    With a loud boom, the entire Golden Country copsed on the spot.

    Li Xiang¡¯s figure appeared out of thin air on the battlefield.

    The others only saw a tower fall into the grotto-heaven. Then the entire grotto-heaven was destroyed easily, directly turning into nothingness in front of them.

    The tower disappeared in a sh. Many people did not even see it clearly before the grotto-heaven shattered.

    The Tower of Stars was extremely domineering. It contained many small worlds. Although they weren¡¯trge, they were still small worlds. How could a mere grotto-heaven withstand it? That was the vast power of heaven and earth gathered from the many worlds in the tower.

    The twelve-story tower, coupled with the Primal Chaos Space, had the power of a total of thirteen small worlds. Even the gods would vomit blood being crashed.

    This change was beyond the High Priest¡¯s expectations. In its opinion, Li Xiang could never break out of the Golden Country. However, he had destroyed the grotto-heaven and the world. The aura that erupted in that instant made even it feel a hint of death.

 Chapter 834 - 834 Retreating the Enemy with a Finger

    834 Retreating the Enemy with a Finger

    ¡°What¡¯s that? A tower! I¡¯ve never seen it before! As expected of a peerless Heaven¡¯s Favourite. His luck is monstrous, enough for him to have a rare treasure to protect himself. His foundation is not something thatmon people canpare to. It¡¯s not that easy to kill a peerless Heaven¡¯s Favourite.¡±

    The High Priest muttered to itself.

    A peerless Heaven¡¯s Favourite had the attitude of suppressing the heroes. Every one of them had shocking luck and naturally had extraordinary encounters. It was expected that they had a treasure to protect themselves.

    ¡°You want to hide in the coffin and avoid the detection of the heavenly Dao? Today, I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t hide anymore. Come out!¡±

    With a sh of light in his hand, a pitch-ck Grim Reaper¡¯s Fishing Rod silently appeared in his hand. He held the fishing rod and threw it into the bronze coffin.

    Instantly, the fishing hook turned into a stream of light and flew into the bronze coffin.

    This was Grim Reaper¡¯s Fishing Rod. It could transform between reality and illusion. It could pierce through all kinds of materials and fish up the souls of living beings. He wanted to use it to fish the High Priest out of the bronze coffin.

    ¡°What¡¯s this? It contains the aura of the Grim Reaper. This was the supreme treasure of the Grim Reaper n! How dare you fish me out of the bronze coffin?¡±

    The High Priest instinctively felt an extremely ufortable auraing from the Grim Reaper¡¯s Fishing Rod. That aura was the special power of the Undead¡¯s nemesis, making it feel a sense of fear.

    At the same time, a trace of anger surged in its heart. Who was it? It was the Undead High Priest, yet it was being fished out of the bronze coffin like a fish.

    If it was lured out, then it would lose all its face.

    It could feel that Grim Reaper¡¯s Fishing Rod could pierce through the bronze coffin. If it was caught, it would be a great humiliation. It wouldpletely lose its respect as a High Priest.

    It could already feel a strong threat from the fishing rod.

    This wasn¡¯t an ordinary fishing rod. It was the fishing rod of the Grim Reaper n, a supreme treasure used by the Grim Reapers to hunt souls. It had a terrifying restraining power against all Undead.

    Once the hook entered the Undead¡¯s body, its soul fire would be fished out.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The High Priest was furious.

    One could feel the strong killing intent and anger contained in its tone. It did not hide its will to kill Li Xiang.

    Kacha!

    As soon as it finished speaking, the tightly shut bronze coffin let out a crisp sound and suddenly opened a crack. The moment the coffin lid opened, a Qi dynamics was emitted.

    Rumble!

    In the sky, bolts of drought lightning sounded suddenly. Intense lightning tore through the void.

    A terrifying Qi dynamics gathered in the void, containing the supreme majesty of heavenly Dao. The lightning continued to gather and expand at an inhuman speed.

    A hand reached out from the bronze coffin.

    No, perhaps it couldn¡¯t be said that it had been exposed. What appeared was a white ribbon. No matter how one looked at it, this ribbon looked like the one used to tie up mummies.

    This kind of ribbon had a name, it was called the shroud.

    This shroud was different from ordinary ribbons.

    There seemed to be countless souls moaning in pain on it as if they were in a vast river. Countless Undead were sinking and howling in pain as if they could connect to the Nethend River of hell.

    As soon as it appeared, the terrifying howl pierced through the void and spread out.

    ¡°Ah! What¡¯s going on? It¡¯s so ufortable¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh no! This is the Soul-catching Demonic Sound. This must be an ancient Soul-catching Demonic Sound. Quickly cover your ears, don¡¯t listen to it!¡±

    ¡°I feel like I can see the endless Nethend River. Countless souls are struggling inside. It¡¯s so terrifying. That¡¯s hell!¡±

    Countless people saw the shroud, and their eyes were filled with an intense shock. They felt as if their minds and wills were being pulled and torn apart.

    The shroud swept over and was about to wrap Li Xiang up. If he got wrapped, it would certainly not be a good thing.

    ¡°How dare an ant disturb my slumber!¡±

    At this moment, a terrifying Qi dynamics suddenly came from the General Valley. There was no emotion in that voice, but only endless coldness and indifference.

    The appearance of this Qi dynamics caused lightning to sh and thunder to rumble in the void. The speed at which the will of the heavenly Dao gathered increased, and the pressure it emitted became even more terrifying.

    Thunder rumbled and thundered.

    ¡°So noisy!¡±

    Two gazes shot out from the General Valley. They looked at the void and snorted coldly.

    This cold snort actually suppressed the thunder in the void, as if nothing could be heard.

    Da Yin Xi Sheng!

    It meant that the greatest music has the faintest notes. It was as if there was no sound and nothing could be heard.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?!¡±

    Even the High Priest did not expect such a sudden change. There was such a terrifying expert hidden in the General Valley. It seemed that it had been sleeping in the past and had just woken up.

    The shroud that was originally heading toward Li Xiang immediately headed toward General Valley.

    Shua!

    Just as the shroud appeared above General Valley, a sh of fire was seen.

    The shroud started to burn. It was covered in ayer of red mes that spread wildly. Arge section of the shroud was turned to ashes in the mes.

    Furthermore, the mes followed the shroud and swept toward the bronze coffin, as if they wanted to burn the High Priest to death.

    The High Priest¡¯s reaction was extremely fast. It immediately broke the shroud, cutting off a part of it while the other part quickly shrank back.

    ¡°How dare you be so impudent!¡± A cold shout came from the General Valley.

    Then, a jade-like finger appeared from the General Valley without any warning. It was like a pir that held up the sky. After it appeared, it poked the bronze coffin.

    Ding!

    The bronze coffin, which had remained unmoved and intact under Li Xiang¡¯s hundreds of thousands of kilograms of force, suddenly let out a soft sound. Then it flew into the air. It was instantly blown far away and turned into a ck dot before disappearing.

    ...

    ¡°You are Hiderigami!¡±

    The moment the bronze coffin was sent flying, the High Priest¡¯s terrified voice rang out in the void.

    This scene left everyone dumbstruck and their scalps tingling.

    This change was too fast. The Undead High Priest was still suppressing everyone at thest moment, but who would have thought that such a terrifying existence was sleeping below the General Valley? This made Feng Qinglin and the others who had already entered the battlefield look extremely ugly. They even felt extremely afraid.

    They were living on top of such a top-notch expert. What was the difference between this and sitting on the crater of a volcano and ying checkers there? Were they courting thrill?

    Even with Li Xiang¡¯s temperament, he could not help but be stunned for a moment. He had just been prepared to fight to the death. Even if he had to give up his body, he would still want to test how strong the High Priest was.

 Chapter 835 Goddess Ba

    However, he had never expected that the thunder and lightning brought by the will of heaven and earth triggered by the High Priest would wake up the powerhouse sleeping in the General Valley. It had even poked the High Priest with just a finger and sent it flying to nowhere!

    He didn''t know how far that distance was. He estimated that it might fly out of the Golden Desert.

    Especially after hearing High Priest''sst words, he was even more shocked.

    "Hiderigami!" murmured Li Xiang unconsciously.

    What was Hiderigami?

    Those who knew Huaxia culture and myths would know. Even if they did not know her background, they would at least have heard of her name and legends.

    Hiderigami was one of the most terrifying zombie kings in the legends.

    There were even legends about it.

    It was said that during the Battle of Zhulu, the Yellow Emperor and Chiyou fought. The battle was earth-shattering. After a long period of preparation, Chiyou created arge number of weapons and gathered many powerhouses to attack the Yellow Emperor.

    The Yellow Emperor sent Yinglong to the wilderness of Jizhou to fight against him. The Yinglong was a winged dragon that could unleash a torrential flood to surround Chiyou. Chiyou invited Wind God and Rain Master, and Yinglong''s army was lost in the storm. The Yellow Emperor heard that there was a Thunder God in the Thunder Lake who had the head of a human and the body of a dragon. The Thunder God''s mount, a Kui, often beat its stomach to produce earth-shattering thunder. The Yellow Emperor then killed the innocent Kui and used its skin to make a big drum, breaking the miserable wind and rain of Chiyou. The Yellow Emperor then sent the Goddess Ba to participate in the battle. Ba was wearing green clothes and could emit extremely strong light and heat. She came to the front of the formation and used her divine power. The wind, rain, and fog instantly dissipated. The Yellow Emperor finally captured and killed Chi You. Yinglong and Ba had reached their achievements, but they had also lost their divine power and could no longer return to heaven. Yinglong stayed in the south of the human world. From then on, the south had more water and rain.

    Whereas Ba stayed in the north. From then on, the north was very dry. No matter where she went, she was cursed and driven away by people. She was called "Hiderigami".

    The reason why Hiderigami was called Goddess Ba was that she was the daughter of the Yellow Emperor.

    In order to help her father defeat Chiyou, she did not hesitate to use a special method to turn herself into a Hiderigami. In the end, she defeated Chiyou.

    However, Goddess Ba was not epted by the world. Wherever she went, there would be endless droughts and thousands of miles of barrennd, bringing huge disasters to the world.

    No one could withstand such power. Hiderigami then became the zombie king and became one of the most terrifying existences in the world.

    Her strength was simply unimaginable. At least with Li Xiang''s current level, he could not imagine Hiderigami''s strength.

    Even a divine realm powerhouse like the High Priest was sent flying by her single finger. It was still unknown whether it was dead or severely injured.

    However, one thing was certain, and that was the Undead High Priest was certainly not feeling well.

    In just an instant, the surrounding desert turned from yellow sand to dust under the terrifying zing me. It was blown away by the wind and disappeared.

    The entire General Valley turned into a sea of fire in an instant.

    Fortunately, all the soldiers in the General Valley had left and charged into the battlefield. If they were still in the General Valley, they would have turned into ashes in an instant, not even leaving behind bones.

    This was not Hiderigami''s deliberate action at all. It was just the damage caused by the slight leakage of power unconsciously. It was not even considered as the aftershock. It was only caused by a trace of aura that leaked out.

    Shua!<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    In the void, endless divine light shed and Dao runes circted. An iparably huge golden eye appeared in the void. Following the appearance of the eye, divine chains ofws appeared out of thin air, sealing off the surroundings of the General Valley.

    The eyes were cold and emotionless.

    "I know. I just woke up but now I have to sleep again. How boring!"

    Hiderigami''s voice was tinged with helplessness and coldness. She knew that this was a warning from the heavenly Dao. If she were to vite it, she would face a terrifying killing tribtion. Since ancient times, there had only been a few who had a good ending for provoking the heavenly Dao. Unless they were no longer in this world, otherwise they had to abide by the rules set by the heavenly Dao.

    Now was not the time for powerhouses at her level to appear.

    Once they appeared and revealed their power, the heavenly Dao''s seal would appear. This time, not only did the divine chains ofws appear facing Hiderigami, but even the eye of heavenly Dao appeared in the void and watched silently.

    "The heavenly Dao''s seal. The one who attacked just now was Hiderigami!"

    Li Xiang took a deep breath and looked at the General Valley. He felt as if he could see a woman in a green pce dress lying in a crystal coffin in the sea of fire. She opened her eyes and looked at the void, then at him. Even though it was just a gaze, one could feel a suffocating pressure. That was the terror of a powerhouse.

    When ordinary people faced powerhouses, the pressure they identally emitted could crush them to death.

    That feeling was like an ant facing an elephant.

    "She noticed me!"

    He had a feeling that Hiderigami''s gaze seemed to reveal a trace of interest in him.

    However, nothing happened in the end.

    After sealing by the heavenly Dao, the crystal coffin slowly sank into the ground and disappeared.

    However, the General Valley was covered in mes, like a huge ming valley.

    Initially, Li Xiangxiang wanted to fish the High Priest out of the bronze coffin with the Grim Reaper''s Fishing Rod. The High Priest''s Qi dynamics leaked out when the bronze coffin was opened, triggering the appearance of the will of the heavenly Dao. Then the sky was filled with rolling thunder. Just as he was about to make a move, the appearance of the thunder woke up the sleeping Goddess Ba in the General Valley.

    Next, Goddess Ba made a move and sent the High Priest flying to nowhere with one finger. It disappeared and the eyes of heavenly Dao and the divine chains ofws were drawn out. The time that passed from beginning to end was merely a few breaths.

    This instant change was too overwhelming for anyone to react to.

    It was too fast, and the changes that happened were too shocking.

    Many people looked at the valley that was covered in red mes with fear in their eyes.

    "In the ssic of Mountains and Seas, it is recorded that there was a person dressed in green clothes. Her name was Huangdi Nvba. Chiyou sent troops to attack the Yellow Emperor, and the Yellow Emperor ordered Yinglong to attack the wilderness of Jizhou. Yinglong stored water, so Chiyou invited Wind God and Rain Master to create a storm. The Yellow Emperor then issued a heavenly daughter named Ba. The rain stopped and Chiyou was killed. Ba could not return to heaven, and there was no rain where she lived. Shu Jun told the Yellow Emperor, and the Yellow Emperor put her in the north of Chishui. Shu Jun then became the God of the Field. At that time, Goddess Ba always fled. Those who wanted to drive her away prayed, ''Goddess, please go to the north!'' They would remove the waterway and open the ditch for her to advance." Jiang Ni''s eyes were also filled with shock. This was the closest he hade to a true legend.

    Previously, he could tell that the army''s baleful aura in the General Valley was so dense that it was incredible. It was a ce to nurture soldiers. He instinctively felt a strong sense of danger, as if there was some fatal power hidden in it. He had thought that it was the power of the many soldiers in the valley, the four Generals-in-chief, or even the Wind Flower Snow Moon Array. Now, it seemed that it was simply a female demon.

 Chapter 836 - 836 Intimidation

    836 Intimidation

    Of course, whether Goddess Ba was the daughter of the Yellow Emperor or not still needed to be verified. However, there was no doubt about her strength.

    Once Goddess Ba appeared, it would certainly be a barrennd for thousands of miles wherever she went. There was no exaggeration at all. The scene of the General Valley being covered in mes was only showing the tip of the iceberg.

    Many people could not react to the series of changes and were still in a daze.

    ¡°The Undead High Priest is dead. Soldiers, follow me to kill the enemy! Kill!¡± Feng Qinglin roared toward the sky.

    ¡°Soldiers, charge and kill the enemy!¡±

    Hua Mn raised her saber high and let out a loud shout as she charged into the enemy¡¯s midst.

    ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡±

    The millions of soldiers also erupted at this moment, charging toward the dense group of Undead like a tide.

    The Undead Army also noticed that the High Priest was sent flying by Goddess Ba with a poke. No one knew if it was dead or alive. The eight mummy guards immediately chased after the High Priest.

    The Undead Army that had lost the leader seemed to be at a loss. They did not know whether to attack or retreat.

    This hesitation, coupled with the millions of Human race soldiers charging at the Undead Army at the same time, caused them to fall into chaos. Vaguely, there were already some Undead that had begun to flee.

    ¡°Undead brothers, don¡¯t be afraid. The High Priest isn¡¯t here, but I¡¯m still here. With me, General Invincible, around, these humans are nothing more than a bunch of y chickens and pottery dogs. They¡¯ll soon turn into ashes.¡±

    Just as the Undead Army had no leader or one tomand them, a shout suddenly rang out from within the army.

    Upon closer inspection, it was General Skeleton.

    At this moment, General Skeleton was wearing battle armor, riding a ming mount, and holding a long spear. It could be said that its aura was extraordinary, like a top-notch old general in the killing field. Its extraordinary appearance instantly made the surrounding Undead trust it.

    Moreover, it was holding the toilet bowl in its other hand.

    Even the Human race warriors, who had high morale, couldn¡¯t help but change their expressions when they saw it.

    They were not afraid of death, but they did not want to be drenched in shit. That scene must be very torturous.

    No one was not afraid, no one was not wary.

    ¡°All skeletons, gather around me.¡±

    ¡°Archers, shoot at will. Dry corpses in front. Undead Nether Beasts, charge!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll bestow you with a bucket of shit!¡±

    With just a few words, General Invincible made the Undead Army orderly. They got into battle array, and arge number of Undead Nether Beasts were charging forward overwhelmingly. They were simply unstoppable.

    Then, the toilet bowl in its hand flew into the air.

    As it spun rapidly in the air, countless shit appeared in the sky like a storm, covering the sky and raining on the battlefield. Before theynded, the army could already smell a foul stench.

    ¡°F*ck! I¡¯m not afraid of death, but I can¡¯t stand being drenched in feces! Retreat!¡±

    ¡°Use talismans!¡±

    ¡°The shit can corrode divine weapons and magic treasures. It can restrain magical powers as well. Use talismans to block it and retreat from the battlefield!¡±

    Even though Feng Qinglin and the others had been in battle for a long time and had walked back and forth in countless mountains of corpses and seas of blood, their strong hearts almost copsed when they saw the overwhelming shit appear on the battlefield.

    They were not afraid of anything else, but they were afraid that General Toilet Bowl would ssh shit on them. All the soldiers¡¯ faces turned green.

    This was especially true for female generals like Hua Mn and the female soldiers under hermand. Their eyes were even filled with fear.

    Especially for women who loved cleanliness, their natural resistance to shit was extremely weak.

    The soldiers of the Human race didn¡¯t even need to think. They all used talismans to strike the void and quickly retreated, escaping the range of the rain.

    However, many of the charging Nether Beasts were unable to dodge. They were sshed by the shit.

    This shit was not ordinary. As soon as itnded on the body, it disappeared immediately. It did not disappear, but it entered the body instead.

    As soon as it entered the body, something even more terrifying happened.

    Countless Nether Beasts began to emit a kind of aura on the spot. It was very terrifying. It was the stench of shit. Every one of them was filled with a foul stench. This thing did note from the surface of their bodies, but from the bones. It was a body fragrance. No, it should be called a body odor. It was a powerful body odor that could not be covered up by any perfume.

    Ugh¡­

    The battlefield was filled with a stench.

    Some soldiers smelled it and their gastric acid churned. They could not help but vomit on the spot. Everything they had eaten before was spat out.

    ¡°It¡¯s so poisonous!¡±

    ¡°What a terrifying shit! It can enter one¡¯s body and make one emit a stench like shit. If this gets on us, the consequences will be unimaginable!¡±

    ¡°What a General Toilet Bowl! I didn¡¯t expect it to be so vicious!¡±

    The shit spread ten miles? No, ten miles wasn¡¯t enough at all. This was simply spread to a thousand miles or even ten thousand miles. It was terrifying to the extreme.

    The expressions of the female soldiers under Hua Mn changed drastically.

    Although they had be female soldiers and joined the army to fight on the battlefield, they were still women. No woman could tolerate the stench of their body. If that happened, they would rather die. That was even scarier than death.

    Therefore, they looked at General Invincible with extreme fear.

    However, General Skeleton was also smart. After sshing shit, it immediately waved its hand and led the Undead Army out of the oasis in the blink of an eye.

    It was originally a great opportunity to chase after them, but no one acted rashly.

    The power of the toilet bowl was too great a deterrent to the Human race.

    No matter who it was, it was a huge deterrent.

    ¡°This guy is simply a scourge!¡± Seeing the Undead Army disappear from his sight, Li Xiang could not help but shake his head.

    Even he felt helpless against this General Skeleton.

    Not only was it shameless, but it had also obtained the toilet bowl rare treasure. General Shameless coupled with a toilet bowl had be the greatest scourge in the world.

    ...

    In fact, how could he not feel a trace of fear in his heart?

    ¡°Fortunately, I wasn¡¯t sshed by that shit on the Generals¡¯ Battle Stage. Otherwise, I can¡¯t face others if I emitted the stench of shit. However, the Generals¡¯ Battle Stage is good stuff!¡±

    Thinking of this, Li Xiang lifted his head and looked at the void. The Generals¡¯ Battle Stage had not disappeared, it was still in the air. The High Priest had not taken it away. Perhaps it did not have the time, or perhaps it thought that the entire oasis would belong to it, so it was not in a hurry. However, it did not expect that such a terrifying mighty figure would suddenly appear in the General Valley, causing the stage to remain in the air.

 Chapter 837 - 837 The Invitation and the Showdown

    837 The Invitation and the Showdown

    ¡°Collect!¡±

    With Li Xiang¡¯s thought, the Tower of Stars appeared in the sky. With a sh of divine light, he unceremoniously kept the stage in the tower.

    As long as the High Priest was not dead, such a rare treasure could not be collected away by ordinary means. Only Tower of Stars could forcefully suppress it.

    Feng Qinglin and the others had a strange look in their eyes when they saw Li Xiang collect away the Generals¡¯ Battle Stage but they didn¡¯t say anything. The scene of Li Xiang charging into the battlefield and fighting with the High Priest was still vivid in his mind. It was not an exaggeration to say that this battle stage was the spoil of war.

    !!

    ¡°Generals, what do you n to do next? I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t go back to General Valley again. The mes in this valley are not something that ordinary people can withstand. It¡¯s a forbiddennd of death now.¡±

    Li Xiang looked at Feng Qinglin and the other three. He took a few steps forward and asked.

    There were no more changes on the battlefield. Arge number of corpses had fallen on the battlefield. Most of them belonged to the Undead, but there were also the remains of some General Valley soldiers.

    The corpses of the Undead could be collected and made into high-quality materials. The corpses of the soldiers could be cremated and buried. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be long before the corpses of these soldiers would turn into Undead. This was something that the soldiers absolutely couldn¡¯t ept.

    They would rather be cremated than be immortal monsters.

    ¡°We can¡¯t return to the General Valley again!¡±

    Feng Qinglin looked at the raging mes in General Valley, shook his head, and sighed.

    This was originally their home, but now it was destroyed. That kind of feeling was naturally not something that ordinary people could understand.

    ¡°Yeah, I can¡¯t find such a good ce in the future.¡± Hua Mn¡¯s eyes also darkened.

    This was the home of soldiers, their foundation, and even their home after death. Now that it was destroyed, it was like a country was destroyed.

    ¡°I wonder if generals are willing to follow me to the Kingdom of Dawn and leave this Golden Desert?¡±

    Li Xiang no longer hesitated and said, ¡°Although the Kingdom of Dawn isn¡¯t a Holy Land for the Human race, the citizens live and work in peace and contentment. They have a sense of belonging and hope for the future. The surrounding foreign races don¡¯t dare to invade the kingdom. The Country Lord is also considered open-minded, especially regarding military officers. The cultivation methods are also open for internal use. It¡¯s a hope that everyone will be a talent and a cultivator.¡±

    ¡°Although we have all been separated from our countries and have gathered from different worlds, dynasties, and time and space, we all still have the same identity. We are the Human race. As soldiers, we take it upon ourselves to protect the people and seek the path of protection amid ughter. If the four generals can go to the Kingdom of Dawn, I believe that you will be put in an important position and will not waste your talents.¡±

    ¡°The Kingdom of Dawn has all kinds of facilities. Within a radius of ten thousand miles, it controls thousands of cities with a poption of more than a million. There are also countless viges and towns. With more than 500 million people gathered, the livelihood of the people has been fully developed. It is already a paradise for the development of the civilization of mankind. It is the best stage for you generals to show your strength and realize your life ambitions.¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s words were very sincere and had a strange charm that made people subconsciously trust him.

    His words were not only for Feng Qinglin and the others but also for the millions of soldiers in the oasis.

    Most of these soldiers were free, and they didn¡¯t join any factions. However, they were veterans who had been through hundreds of battles. From the battle with the Undead Army, he could tell that once a war broke out, they could quickly coordinate and form an army. It had already be an instinct for the military¡¯sbat techniques, and it was deeply ingrained in their minds.

    If these veterans could be recruited into the military camp and slightly trained, they could form an army and disy powerfulbat strength. Since they had been tempered by the baleful aura of the army in the General Valley, each of them had a strong HP, physical body, shockingbat strength, and great potential. Every one of them could be called elite and could grow to a higher level.

    Among such veterans, it was the easiest to produce talents and battle generals.

    Once a million soldiers were brought back to the Kingdom of Dawn, they could boost the strength of the Kingdom of Dawn for sure.

    With the foundation and resources of the Kingdom of Dawn, these veterans would have more room for growth in the future.

    Li Xiang¡¯s words had a great effect on them. Many of the veterans were interested.

    If nothing had happened to the General Valley, then the possibility of being tempted was not very high. But now, the General Valley was no longer habitable. The raging mes should be the Corpse Fire of Goddess Ba. Even the cultivators would be burned to ashes if they entered the valley.

    Without a home to return to and losing one¡¯s old home, one¡¯s heart instinctively wanted to find a new home.

    Li Xiang¡¯s suggestion to go to the Kingdom of Dawn was very attractive to many veterans.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, Fellow Li, you should be the Country Lord of the Kingdom of Dawn, right? To be able to take out such a huge amount of resources in one go, no ordinary merchant would have such a foundation. And with your strength, even divine realm cultivators can¡¯t suppress you. You¡¯re so powerful that I won¡¯t believe you¡¯re a merchant.¡±

    Feng Qinglin stared into Li Xiang¡¯s eyes and said slowly.

    Li Xiang had revealed too many unusual things, forcing him to guess his identity.

    Li Xiang was not surprised.

    He had never deliberately concealed his identity, so he did not find it strange that he was discovered. On the contrary, it would be strange if others did not discover anything.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m the Country Lord of the Kingdom of Dawn, Li Xiang.¡± Li Xiang didn¡¯t hide it anymore and admitted it without hesitation.

    ¡°Are you the Country Lord? The ruler of a country?¡±

    When Hua Mn heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but reveal a curious look on her face. She sized up Li Xiang from time to time and asked curiously, ¡°Since you are the ruler of a country, and you are thousands of miles away from the Golden Desert, how can you leave your city for so long? Aren¡¯t you afraid of any idents? The ruler of a country should be at the center and rule over all directions. The rich shouldn¡¯t risk himself.¡±

    This was very different from her impression of the Country Lord.

    Even the Casten of Jingjue Old Town, Jingjue Queen, would not leave Jingjue Old Town so easily.

    The danger was everywhere. If anything happened, the entire faction would fall. This was not a joke.

    ¡°I naturally have my ways. Moreover, I believe that the Kingdom of Dawn isn¡¯t a ce that anyone can provoke. Unless the foreign races join forces, or else I¡¯m not afraid of them invading the Kingdom of Dawn,¡± said Li Xiang with a smile, his face filled with confidence.

    The Kingdom of Dawn was famous for killing, and not anyone could easily provoke it.

    ¡°If we go to the Kingdom of Dawn, what treatment will we get?¡± Yue Guan asked directly.

 Chapter 838 - 838 The Recruitment of the Four Generals-in-chief

    838 The Recruitment of the Four Generals-in-chief

    ¡°The Kingdom of Dawn has established the Military Pavilion, which is in charge of all the armies in the kingdom. The Military Pavilion is only responsible for me. Those who are not soldiers are not allowed to interfere with the pavilion¡¯s operation, criticize the Internal Affairs personnel at will, or be involved in Internal Affairs. Soldiers only needed to cultivate, be stronger, and kill enemies. All resources will be given priority. We will satisfy the needs as much as possible and protect the interests of the soldiers to the greatest extent.¡±

    Internal Affairs could not interfere with military affairs. This was the status that Li Xiang gave to the army. This was a status that soldiers had never enjoyed in history.

    All the emperors had a natural fear of soldiers because the power of the army could seize the world and establish a dynasty. Simrly, once the power of the army was out of control, it would endanger their benefits.

    There were countless examples of controlling military power.

    The status of a soldier was not valued in every dynasty.

    However, the Military Pavilion was not affected by any external officials. It could be said that this was the highest position and the greatest freedom that soldiers could obtain. They were truly not restricted by external factors and were not affected by the outside world. They could maintain the pure essence of a soldier.

    This was not a matter of power, but a form of respect. It was something that many soldiers pursued throughout their entire lives.

    It had to be said that at this moment, many veterans were already tempted.

    They couldn¡¯t exist independently from the people. The army protected the people, and the people supported the army. This was the most basic rtionship between the army and the people. It was just that after the various authorities were involved in the middle, there were too many other factors mixed in, causing the rtionship between the army and the people to change.

    However, it was different now. It was a chaotic world, and chaotic times were the best time for soldiers to y their roles.

    If there were no citizens who needed their protection, then they would lose the meaning of their existence.

    With Li Xiang¡¯s identity as the ruler of a country, he couldn¡¯t go back on his words, nor could he do anything to deceive them.

    Therefore, this must be the true current situation in the Kingdom of Dawn.

    ¡°Does the Kingdom of Dawn allow women to lead soldiers into the army?¡± Hua Mn asked.

    ¡°Of course, the Kingdom of Dawn doesn¡¯t have the custom of men being superior to women. Even if there is, I won¡¯t allow it. As long as one cultivates, regardless of gender, everyone could be a powerhouse. There was no fundamental difference. Women are not necessarily inferior to men. The Human race civilization is originally made up of men and women. Not only could women join the army, but as long as they were talented, they could also be generals. It¡¯s not a problem for women to lead the army in battle!¡± Li Xiang said without hesitation.

    ¡°We need to think about it!¡± Feng Qinglin and the others looked at each other and said.

    ¡°Sure! It¡¯s not toote to give the results within three days.¡± Li Xiang nodded.

    Feng Qinglin shook his head and said, ¡°How can it take three days? One day is enough!¡±

    ¡°Alright, just one day!¡± Li Xiang nodded in agreement.

    Then, he looked at the other free soldiers and veterans and said, ¡°Brothers in the army, as long as you are willing, the Kingdom of Dawn wees you. In the Kingdom of Dawn, you¡¯re free to choose whether you join the army or be amon civilian. Even if you don¡¯t want to join the army, you can still be a hunter. There are Hunter Hall and Demon Suppression Hall in the kingdom. You can be Bounty Hunters by hunting fierce beasts andpleting bounty missions to obtain cultivation resources.¡±

    Whether it was joining the army or bing a hunter, as long as they joined the Kingdom of Dawn, it would be a victory for the kingdom.

    ¡­

    Not to mention that this battle started and ended quickly, and the Kingdom of Dawn was also in the midst of a storm.

    The news of the Orc Alliance Army attacking the Kingdom of Dawn spread to the surrounding tens of thousands of miles in the shortest time, and even to the regions further away.

    However, it was also confirmed that the battlefield would be outside the Great Wall of Iron Blood. After all, the little Golden Behemoth was nailed to the great wall and was still dripping blood. They could not ignore it.

    In that case, the reputation of the Orc Alliance Army would be ruined.

    With the powerful vitality of the Golden Behemoth, this bit of blood was not a problem at all. It could not even threaten its life. However, it was still nailed to the city wall, which made it feel extremely ashamed. It kept its eyes closed and ignored everything in the outside world.

    The Army of Dawn had begun to gather.

    On the Great Wall of Iron Blood, there was a sentry post every three steps and five steps. The figures in battle armor emitted a strong iron blood aura.

    The number of soldiers in the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s military camp had reached more than five million. All of them were elites. With the addition of a small portion of the most elite garrison troops from the various viges and towns, the number of soldiers gathered had reached tens of millions.

    Of course, these armies couldn¡¯t all be gathered in one ce to defend. They were distributed in various cities along the border of the Kingdom of Dawn, and there was also a part of the reserve force.

    Due to the Starlight Canopy, the Kingdom of Dawn wasn¡¯t affected by the outside world. There was also a teleportation array within the kingdom. The speed of the mobilization of troops was fast enough. As long as the teleportation array wasn¡¯t destroyed immediately, reinforcements could arrive at any time.

    Moreover, the citizens in the city were all Transcendents. They could all be soldiers if a crisis came.

    Although the number of people in the border cities was not as many as in the ind, each city had at least 500,000 to 600,000 people. Some could reach 700,000 to 800,000 people, and there were quite a few that reached the million mark.

    Even at thest moment, the teleportation array could be activated to gather all the soldiers and civilians in the surrounding viges and towns.

    In every city, every civilian exuded a murderous aura.

    Of course, the tensest atmosphere was naturally in the nearby city where the little Golden Behemoth was nailed to the city wall.

    The businessmen were no longer in the mood to do business. Instead, they were sharpening their knives. The farmers were not in the mood to farm either. They carried their hoes and swung them back and forth with fierce eyes.

    ¡°The war is about to begin! This battle has attracted quite a lot of attention. Many experts that we¡¯ve never seen before have appeared.¡± Young Master Xu Kong clicked his tongue in amazement. He waved the jade fan in his hand, looking very pleased with himself.

    His eyes swept across the surroundings, revealing a meaningful expression.

    For example, a group of young men and women gathered together on a street. These people were all wearing longswords and had cultivation. Each of them had a different temperament frommon civilians.

    Their temperament was neither otherworldly nor extraordinary. However, there was a strong sense of pride and confidence in them.

    They seemed to be extremely curious about the outside world. They were like young disciples who had lived in the mountains for a long time and had juste out to experience.

    They looked like a fledgling who had just begun to see the world.

    The group of five or six people arrived at a ce called the Immortal Inn. This inn provided amodation and meals.

 Chapter 839 - 839 The Immortal Inn

    839 The Immortal Inn

    The first and second floors were for eating and drinking. The living quarters were on the third and fourth floors. There was also a separate courtyard behind that was used for people to stay and rest. Generally speaking, this inn was used to wee civilians from other cities or viges. It mainly served meals and banquets, and the chefs they invited were also top-notch.

    In the Kingdom of Dawn, the Immortal Inn was one of the most high-end restaurants. It had branches in many cities, but it didn¡¯t cover the entire kingdom.

    After all, the Kingdom of Dawn had 1,500 to 1,600 cities. If they wanted to cover all the cities, they would need a lot of money andrge human resources. It was impossible to do so in a short period.

    However, with the reputation and strength of the Immortal Inn, it was only a matter of time before it covered the entire kingdom in the future.

    This was one of the top inns in the entire Kingdom of Dawn.

    The young men seemed to be hungry as well. After exchanging some words, they walked into the inn together.

    ¡°Interesting. They seem to be all fledgling! I wonder where theye from, but they¡¯re a little strange!¡± Young Master Xu Kong¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of yfulness as he followed them into the Immortal Inn.

    The young men were led by the waiter to a private room on the second floor.

    Young Master Xu Kong also went up to the second floor. He chose a seat near the window and sat down.

    He ordered a jar of wine. It was the Immortal Spring Spiritual Wine. Although the wine was made of grains, it was not ordinary after being re-brewed with spring water from the wine spring and some medicinal herbs. It was the lowest-grade spirit wine. It contained Spiritual Qi, and its quality and taste far exceeded that of ordinary wine.

    It didn¡¯t have any other effects. It could expel the chill in one¡¯s body, and stimte the cirction of one¡¯s bloodline and spiritual will. It would allow one to cultivate faster and slightly increase one¡¯s physical strength. After absorbing and refining it, it could increase one¡¯s cultivation and magic power.

    The most important thing was that this Immortal Spring Spiritual Wine was very strong. It was a top-notch strong wine. Even cultivators couldn¡¯tpletely resist this kind of strong wine. Instead, they would feel the spiciness and intensity of the strong wine likemon people.

    Therefore, the civilians in the Kingdom of Dawn and the surrounding viges and towns loved this wine very much.

    After the Immortal Spring Spiritual Wine became a spiritual wine, it was even more sought after and loved by countless cultivators.

    A jar of Immortal Spring Spiritual Wine was paired with a few exquisite dishes. There were braised beef, steamed piranha, and braised bamboo rat meat. Everything was exquisite, beautiful, fragrant, and delicious.

    Young Master Xu Kong sat by the window, sipping some wine and tasting the delicacies in front of him. He looked at the endless stream of people on the street below and nodded from time to time. This was the human world.

    During this period, as a Country Lord, he had moved all his civilians to the Kingdom of Dawn to join the big family.

    However, he didn¡¯t take the position of a Casten himself. He preferred to be free and unfettered, so he asked for a ce and built his manor. As a manor lord, he would go out when he had something to do and entertain himself when he had nothing to do. His life was extremely carefree.

    At this moment, his attention was not on the outside, but on the conversation of the group of young people not far away.

    The young men were obviously excited.

    The leader of the group was a white-robed young man with a pair of sword-like eyebrows. His brows emitted a hint of sharpness and arrogance.

    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, is this the Kingdom of Dawn? It¡¯s a huge differencepared to the viges and towns we had visited before. Our sect¡¯s mission for this trip is to draw a map, explore the terrain, and pay attention to the local customs. After reporting to the sect, the sect would then send experts out to kill fierce beasts and monsters to uphold justice. At the same time, we can recruit some talented disciples. I thought that the world is in chaos and civilians are in deep trouble. I didn¡¯t expect to see such a prosperousnd like the Kingdom of Dawn,¡± said a girl in a green dress excitedly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! In the past, I heard the master say that with the fusion of the myriad worlds, we humans have be the blood food of other races. There is chaos everywhere, and countless deaths and injuries ur every day. Only the disciples of our sect can kill fierce beasts and monsters, expel foreign races, and be the protectors of mankind. This time, we are going to travel around and spread the name of our Xiaohan Shan so that we can recruit more outstanding disciples. However, it seems that the outside of the sect is not as dpidated and chaotic as I imagine,¡± said the other azure-robed girl while nodding.

    ¡°I¡¯m so curious about the Country Lord of the Kingdom of Dawn. I wonder what kind of person he is to be able to build such a huge and prosperous kingdom. The things here are even more magical than our sect. The currency of our Xiaohan Shan is crystals, but here we use Star Coins. Not only do these Star Coins contain the same heaven and earth vitality as crystals, but they are also purer and can increase one¡¯s cultivation speed. The things here are more magical, exquisite, and rich than the materials in the previous world!¡± A green-robed man nodded in agreement. His expression was extremely curious as if he had seen arge number of new things.

    Although they hadn¡¯t been in the Kingdom of Dawn for long, what they saw herepletely overturned their impression of the outside world.

    Arge number of clothes were made from the local products of fog brocade and cloud brocade. Even the dishes used for eating were as wless as white jade. They were perfect to the extreme and were no different from legendary works of art.

    ¡°Also, the Country Lord of the Kingdom of Dawn has established the Scripture Library and opened the cultivation methods to all the civilians here. This is simply nonsense. The power of cultivation should be controlled by the strong and the sects. Only we can better use this power. Themon civilians only need to be protected by us. It¡¯s simply wishful thinking and overestimating themselves to cultivate. Which of these civilians have any respect for cultivators like us?¡± said a young man arrogantly with some displeasure.

    Previously, when they traveled to other ces, they had also disyed their strength in various viges and towns. They could obtain the gratitude of arge number of civilians when they casually killed some fierce beasts and monsters. They were given all kinds of good things passionately. That gaze of admiration and respectnded on them, making them feel veryfortable.

    In the Kingdom of Dawn, there were thousands of cities with a poption of more than a million, with a poption of hundreds of millions. However, all of the humans they encountered were cultivators and Transcendents.

    The way they looked at them was no different from looking atmon people. They only showed a novelty to outsiders but no respect at all, let alone gratitude, envy, and worship.

    This made them feel a huge difference and a little ufortable.

 Chapter 840 The Sect Disciples

    "You can''t say that. Opening up the cultivation method requires great courage, but there aren''t many who can truly cultivate. It''s easy to be a cultivator, but it''s difficult to be a powerhouse. Our Xiaohan Shan has merged into the Myriad World Continent, and our sect''s cultivation techniques have also changed. Even our previous cultivation and genuine Qi have been preserved. We can use our previous strengths to grow rapidly and be powerhouses. But even so, the sect leader is only in the divine realm. It''s hard to advance to the Holy Light realm," said a young girl emotionally.

    "That''s right. However, our sect''s cornerstone cultivation technique, the ''Frost Sword Manual'', has transformed during the world''s change. There''s also the Han Shan Sword Peak Map inside. It can be used to construct a grotto-heaven, advance to the mythical realm, and even to the Holy Light realm. It''s said that we have to look for even higher-grade cultivation techniques. ording to the records, there was an ''Ice Soul Sword Scripture'' that can be used as a follow-up technique to the ''Frost Sword Manual''. Once one seeds in cultivation, one can be a mighty figure. Wee out of the mountain this time to see if we can find the whereabouts of the ''Ice Soul Sword Scripture''," said the green-clothed girl with a yearning look.

    The group of people ordered some wine and dishes. They chatted excitedly as they ate. They chatted andughed with each other about the new sights they saw.

    They were also full of praise for the food and wine here.

    Compared to the viges and towns they had been to before, this ce was different. They could feel a strong sense of civilization. This was the society that humans should have.

    Their conversation wasn''t loud, but Young Master Xu Kong could still hear them. He could easily hear the contents of their conversation.

    "So they''re disciples from the sect whoe out to train. No wonder they look so inexperienced. Moreover, it seemed to be a small sect, an inconspicuous sect in the martial world. A faction that upies a mountain and some regions, and gathered some disciples could be called a sect. Moreover, under the change of the world, the cultivation techniques of those sects had already transformed. They could activate the transcendent path and embark on the correct path of cultivation. With the previous umtion, they can cultivate again and regain their original strength in the shortest time possible. They can have even greater potential."

    The strength of these original martial arts sects had not reached the level of being sealed by the heavenly Dao. Moreover, they already possessed strength that surpassedmon people.

    Under the change of the world, those iplete cultivation techniques were repaired and even mutated, allowing them to cultivate again and officially be transcendent cultivators and powerhouses. These people re-established their sects and upied the mountains as their sects, bing the more elite transcendents among humans.

    Such a sect was the lowest grade cultivation sect in the Myriad World Continent.

    The strongest powerhouse in the sect was only in the divine realm. Most of the higher-ups were only in the mythical realm. They would not exceed the Holy Light Realm.

    In fact, his newly-established Morality Heights was also considered a simr force.

    However, Young Master Xu Kong''s foundation was not something that others couldpare to. After all, he was once a Country Lord, so the poption and resources he controlled were naturally different.

    Even though he had given up on the Country Lord foundation, the wealth, resources, and talents he controlled still far exceeded the imagination of many small forces. When he was at his peak, he was not just in the mythical realm. However, due to the change in the world, he had chosen another path and started cultivating again. Even so, his foundation was not something that ordinary people couldpare to.

    As long as he was willing, he could reach an extremely terrifying level in the shortest time.

    "These cultivation sects finally starting to appear. Unfortunately, the Kingdom of Dawn is destined to shock and frighten these small sects. This isn''t the Human race settlement that they knew. It''s a superpower with a poption of more than 500 million, and the poption is constantly increasing. Xiaohan Shan? Han Shan Sword Sect? I''ve never heard of it before!" Young Master Xu Kong shook his head and said indifferently.

    The appearance of these sects might make the future even more exciting.

    However, the powerhouses of the sects couldn''t be high and mighty in the Kingdom of Dawn.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    There was no room for them to do whatever they wanted here. If they were stubborn and could not straighten out their position, it was unknown if they could still exist in the future.

    In Young Master Xu Kong''s eyes, these disciples of Xiaohan Shan weren''t even worth mentioning. He even guessed that the higher-ups of the Kingdom of Dawn had known about them when they entered the kingdom.

    "The Dawn Identity Card here is not just an identification card!"

    A crystal card appeared in Young Master Xu Kong''s hand as he said with a smile.

    The Dawn Card could record all kinds of information about oneself and connect to a mysterious treasure somewhere. It could gather, process, and exchange all kinds of information. Many ces needed the Dawn Card to be unimpeded. It could also record merit points. This undoubtedly represented the importance of the card. A supreme treasure was connected to the Dawn Card at all times, creating a wonderful connection.

    For a person who held the Dawn Card, it was both a form of surveince and protection.

    These people from the sects were proud and arrogant. How could they go and apply for the Dawn Card? At most, they would have a temporary identity card. Once time passed, they would be in trouble.

    Moreover, their temperament was so unique that it would be strange if they did not attract attention.

    If it was before, someone would have alreadye over to investigate their background. However, they were facing the Orc Alliance Army now, and all their energy was focused on this war. As long as they didn''t do anything out of line, they wouldn''t have the energy to pay attention to them for a while.

    Otherwise, someone would havee looking for them long ago.

    "I heard that a Golden Behemoth is being nailed outside the Great Wall of Iron Blood. Moreover, Behemoth is the royal family of the Orc race. They have already begun to gather the Orc Army to attack the Kingdom of Dawn. Senior brother, should we help?" asked the girl in an azure robe.

    "Yeah, let''s wait and see. The Kingdom of Dawn isn''t simple. We''ll improvise," said the eldest senior brother contentedly.

    He wanted to take this opportunity to see the strength of the Kingdom of Dawn.

    Along the way, he felt that the policies of the Kingdom of Dawn had a huge impact on the sects. Everyone could cultivate and be cultivators. As long as they had merit points, they could enter the Scripture Library to choose a cultivation technique. ording to the information he had obtained, there were so many cultivation techniques inside that it was considered rare in the world.

    It also contained all kinds of cultivation techniques andbat skills. What were these? In the sect, these were the foundation and resources.

    In the entire Xiaohan Shan, the cultivation techniques collected by the Han Shan Sword Sect were iparable to the Scripture Library in terms of quantity and quality. The former was as barren as a shabby house.

 Chapter 841 - 841 Li Xie Came Out of Seclusion

    841 Li Xie Came Out of Seclusion

    Although they hadn¡¯t entered the Scripture Library, they knew that there were countlessmon ssics, cultivation techniques, andbat skills in the library. There was nock of top-notch cultivation techniques andbat skills too.

    As long as one had merit points, one could obtain the books. It waspletely different from the sects where some top cultivation techniques would only be taught to core disciples.

    For example, young disciples like them did not cultivate the ¡°Frost Sword Manual¡±, but the ¡°Minor Frost Sword Manual¡± that was derived from it. They needed to make sufficient contributions to obtain the advanced cultivation techniques, ¡°Frost Sword Manual¡±.

    From this, one could see how magnanimous the Kingdom of Dawn was. The Country Lord wasn¡¯t afraid of others obtaining cultivation techniques, but instead, he encouraged his citizens to cultivate.

    ¡°What¡¯s the difference between this and the sect? Everyone is a cultivator, whichpletely exceeds the boundaries of the sect. It¡¯s just that you need to cultivate by yourself, and no one will guide you in your cultivation. However, after generations, all of them will eventually be terrifying existences,¡± muttered the senior brother of Hanshan Sect to himself.

    If every region was like this, the living space of the sect would be extremely small.

    He wanted to see how powerful the Kingdom of Dawn was to make such a decision.

    This point might not be obvious in normal times, but one could get some clues in wars.

    Roar!

    Suddenly, a sharp howl sounded from the void.

    A golden light and a green light shed in the air. It was the golden-winged Peng bird and the Wind Pterosaur King.

    They came from afar.

    Dang dang dang¡­

    The rm bells rang continuously, and it was very dense. If one listened carefully, there were a total of 81 bells.

    The rm bells were no joke, and nine times rings were considered one level.

    Level 1 alert would only sound nine times, and Level 2 alert would sound eighteen times. When it reached 81 times, it represented the highest alert. It also meant that an unimaginable danger would arrive.

    All the citizens of the Kingdom of Dawn had to be prepared to die in war.

    ¡°Eighty-one bell chimes, the highest rm. A great disaster is about to befall.¡±

    ¡°Is the Orc Army about to arrive? ording to the investigation, the number of the Orc Army has reached tens of millions, and that doesn¡¯t include the fierce beasts. Once such arge armyes, the destructive power it can unleash is enough to destroy everything.¡±

    ¡°If the Orc race wants to break through the Great Wall of Iron Blood, we¡¯ll have to see if they have the ability. Everyone, prepare to unsheathe your swords! Go to the battlefield to kill the enemy!¡±

    In the Kingdom of Dawn, no matter who it was, no matter what they were doing, they all subconsciously stood still and listened to the dense bell chimes. This was the rm bell and also the death knell.

    ¡°Are they finally here?¡±

    In the meditation room of the Casten¡¯s mansion, a shadow came out from under Li Xiang¡¯s body. It was Li Xie, and he is also Li Xiang.

    Dressed in a ck robe, he pushed open the door and strode out.

    ¡°Li Xiang, you¡¯vee out!¡±

    Yang Mi came out as well, holding a zither in her arms. It was the Immortal Phoenix Zither. She was dressed in a pce dress and holding a zither. She looked like a peerless goddess, making people have an indescribable sense of amazement.

    Yang Mi knew that she had no talent in closebat, so she had chosen a new direction and focused on what she was good at especially the four arts.

    ¡°Yup. Let¡¯s go to the Great Wall of Iron Blood. This battle is destined to be a bloodbath!¡± said Li Xiang decisively.

    Facing Yang Mi, he no longer revealed his evil Qi. He looked no different from his original self.

    The two of them walked out side by side.

    The golden-winged Peng bird and the Wind Pterosaur King descended from the sky and lifted them. They pped their wings and flew toward the great wall.

    Both the golden-winged Peng bird and the Wind Pterosaur King were extremely fast.

    Given the vastness of the Kingdom of Dawn, it wouldn¡¯t take long to fly from the City of Dawn to the borderpared to the teleportation array.

    In the blink of an eye, they had arrived at the Great Wall of Iron Blood.

    ¡°Greetings, Country Ruler, Madam!¡±

    Huang Chengyan and the others had been waiting on the Great Wall of Iron Blood for a long time. When they saw the arrival of Li Xiang and Yang Mi, they secretly heaved a sigh of relief and came forward to bow.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite. On the battlefield, everything should be simple!¡± Li Xiang waved his hand and said, ¡°ording to the golden-winged Peng bird and the Wind Pterosaur King¡¯s investigation, the Orc Army is about to arrive. Although our Kingdom of Dawn does not want to fight, we have no choice. We don¡¯t like to start a war, but we¡¯re not afraid of it either. Any faction that dares to have designs on us must be prepared to be annihted.¡±

    ¡°Since this battle is unavoidable, then let¡¯s kill until blood flows like a river. After this battle, the Kingdom of Dawn will be promoted to a dynasty. For those who want to destroy the Kingdom of Dawn and ughter the Human race, then I¡¯ll say this today: As long as the Kingdom of Dawn is not destroyed, we¡¯ll establish a dynasty in a sea of corpses. I want to see who can stop us!¡±

    Every word was filled with unparalleled dominance, confidence, and unwavering determination.

    He had nned to slowly umte this confidence and determination over the years, and then prepare to establish a dynasty step by step. But now, the Orc Army had attacked. Did they think that he was easy to bully? Did they think that they could hinder his growth by ying some tricks?

    Naive!

    There were always some who couldn¡¯t develop themselves but wanted to drag others down. They thought that this would maintain their hegemony, but they didn¡¯t know how ridiculous it was.

    In terms of hegemony, this was something that the Huaxia people had yed for thousands of years.

    If he was not allowed to farm and develop in peace, he would have to step on the flesh and blood of his enemies and ascend to the throne.

    He wanted to defeat the Orc Army and plundered the Orc race¡¯s luck. This time, he was going to transform from a snake into a dragon.

    Whoever blocked him would die!

    ¡°We will follow the Country Lord to establish a dynasty!¡± Huang Chengyan bowed and shouted.

    ¡°We will follow the Country Lord to establish a dynasty!¡±

    Countless soldiers shouted at the same time.

    Their eyes were filled with indescribable excitement and fanaticism. He had long be the spiritual pir in everyone¡¯s hearts. As long as he was around, they would dare to go through a mountain of des and a sea of mes without regret.

    The founding of a dynasty. Upon hearing these words, countless soldiers were excited.

    Founding a dynasty, what a sacred word!

    Once the dynasty was established, everyone would have a true home. A true dynasty would appear in the Human race instead of a name given by the system. It also meant that the Human race had be stronger. This was what they had done through killing in mountains of corpses and seas of blood.

    Only a true dynasty system could represent an orthodox status.

    ...

    If they could defeat the Orc Army, they could plunder a shocking amount of luck. At that time, the promotion of the Kingdom of Dawn and the establishment of a new dynasty would be smooth and unstoppable.

    Founding a dynasty was the dream of countless people.

 Chapter 842 - 842 The Arrival of the Orc Alliance Army

    842 The Arrival of the Orc Alliance Army

    Rumble!

    As the shouts echoed, the earth outside the Great Wall of Iron Blood began to tremble as if an earthquake had urred. The earth and the mountains shook, and a fiendish aura surged over like a tidal wave.

    It was a scene of ten thousand horses galloping.

    Outside the border of Xin Chuan City, there was a vast grasnd. This battlefield was chosen by the Orc race.

    The field of vision on the grasnd was wide, so there was no need to worry about an ambush. They could easily see the entire battlefield. Whether it was attacking or engaging in closebat, it was the most advantageous battlefield.

    If they were in the jungle, no one could guarantee that there would not be an ambush.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we have to choose a battlefield because we have to care about the safety of the civilians in the other Human race viges and towns. Otherwise, I¡¯m confident that I can kill half of the Orc Army before they reach the city! We can only choose to fight head-on now. Once we fight, the casualties will be very high!¡± Zhou Qing shook his head and looked at the end of his line of sight. The Orc Alliance Army was quickly appearing.

    Initially, he could intercept them midway, use their schemes, coordinate with the terrain, and even the strength of the elite army. They could set up countless traps and ambushes, making the orc alliance army exhausted. A battle of wits and courage was his favorite way of fighting.

    But now, maneuverability was greatly reduced in this kind of face-to-face situation. The methods that could be used were greatly limited and weakened.

    ¡°Qinghe, there is no doubt about your talent. Moreover, you need to personallymand the battlefield today. In terms of numbers, we are at an absolute disadvantage.¡±

    Zhou Qing also styled himself as Qinghe.

    ¡°Wolves! A lot of wolves!¡±

    ¡°What a big wolf! These wolves are taller and stronger than warhorses.¡±

    ¡°These are fierce wolves. Look, some of them even have scales on their bodies! The aura they give off is very terrifying, and they are even fiercer than ordinary wolves. The other fierce wolves don¡¯t dare to approach them easily. They should be from an extremely noble race among the wolves.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen it in the Scripture Library before. This wolf seems to have the bloodline of the Dragon race. However, it seems to be the bloodline of the western dragon. That¡¯s why its body has dragon scales, which greatly increase its defensive power. It has extremely powerful physical strength, and it is called a Dragon-scaled Demonic Wolf. It is a noble bloodline and far superior to themon Wolf race. Itsbat strength is extremely powerful and it was extremely ferocious. They are the most brutal existences among those of the same rank.¡±

    ¡°I saw the wolf cavalries. They are all Werewolf powerhouses. They are riding on mount wolves. Mount wolves are huge, and not only are they tough, but they are also extremely fast. In a battle, they can assist in killing. ording to the records, wolf cavalries are like the wind on the battlefield. They are butchers on the battlefield.¡±

    At the end of their line of sight, the first thing they saw was a dense pack of wolves.

    Behind them was a massive Orc Army. They were endless like mountains and seas.

    Elite Cavalry of the Werewolf race, elite warriors of the Tauren, and the Leopard-human race held their sharp ws and were faintly discernible in the battle array. These were the most terrifying assassins on the battlefield. They were extremely difficult to deal with.

    The gnolls were densely packed, each carrying arge bundle of javelins on their backs. With the javelins in hand, their threat was not inferior to the archers, and the destructive power they could unleash was even more terrifying. Each of their gazes was like a vicious wolf, cruel and cold.

    There were even more Kobolds.

    These Kobolds were like locusts in the ground. Their reproductive ability was too terrifying. They lived in arge group, and they didn¡¯t die easily. They were very easy to raise, and the time needed to grow was very short. They could have thebat strength of an adult in less than a year, and their reproduction speed was very shocking.

    There was also the Rat-human race. The number of the race was even more shocking. Their reproduction speed was even more terrifying than that of Kobolds in this world. More than ten of them were born each time. The period for growth was even more shocking, even shorter than the Kobolds. The densely packed Rat-human race army held all kinds of strange weapons. There were Rat Head Spikes, boning des, Bone Spears, axes, and so on. Their eyes were filled with bloodlust.

    Countless fierce rat armies swept over like a violent wave.

    The elite armies of the Orc race formed a terrifyingrge alliance army. Not only in terms of quantity, but it also gave off an unparalleled aura. This number was not just ten million, but at least tens of millions.

    Perhaps the Orc race alone was not terrifying, but theyplemented each other. When they fought together, they could often disy extremely terrifying destructive power.

    Excluding the wolves, rats, and other fierce beasts, there were certainly more than ten million in Orc Alliance Army.

    Now that they appeared on the battlefield, it was a vast expanse of tnd. At a nce, it was like an endless sea. When the aura gathered together, it was so terrifying as if they could destroy mountains, cities, and everything.

    Rumble!

    The ins weren¡¯t big enough, and the surrounding forests and ancient trees were directly ttened by the Orc Army. The hills turned into a wilderness and the army appeared in front of the Great Wall of Iron Blood.

    This scene was unprecedented.

    In any world, in any dynasty, in any war, the number of armies participating in the war had never reached tens of millions. The shock it brought was indescribable.

    Even though they were mentally prepared, many people still felt like their breathing and hearts were about to stop when they saw it personally.

    However, on the Great Wall of Iron Blood, no one spoke, and no one retreated. The soldiers stood straight like mountains, enduring the aura that swept over like a tide.

    Zhang Fei¡¯s face revealed a hint of ruthlessness as he strode over to a war drum.

    The war drum was huge and was made from the skin of a mythical level fierce beast, White Jade Rhinoceros. The bones of the rhinoceros were used as the pirs, and the drumsticks were made from its horns.

    Ordinary people could not hold the drumsticks or beat the war drums, but once the war drum was sounded, one could hear it even thousands of miles away.

    This war drum was called the Iron-Blood War Drum. This was the first time it was used.

    Thump! Thump! Thump!

    Thump¡­

    Zhang Fei beat the drum, and the ancient sound of the drum soared into the sky, piercing through the sky. In an instant, it broke the ferocious aura of the Orc Army.

    ¡°Fight! Fight! Fight!¡±

    Zhang Fei¡¯s hair danced wildly behind his head. He raised his head and let out three battle cries. They were like thunder in the darkness, transmitting into everyone¡¯s minds.

    The aura of the Orc Army was broken through, and the fighting spirit of all the soldiers on the Great Wall of Iron Blood was instantly stimted.

    The soldiers and even civilians began to roar toward the sky. Everyone¡¯s aura and fighting spirit werepletely condensed. Their eyes and faces were all dyed with fighting spirit.

    On this Great Wall of Iron Blood, the fighting spirit was like an indestructible wall of flesh and blood.

    The imposing manner that the Orc race had deliberately created was broken and disappeared.

 Chapter 843 Say No

    "What a good Kingdom of Dawn! They have broken the momentum of our Orc Alliance Army. Interesting. No wonder they dare to fight against the other races and establish the Kingdom of Dawn. They even came to me and issued a challenge."

    A voice rang out from the Orc Army.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Then, a path opened up in the Orc Army.

    One of them was tall and sturdy, and it was covered in golden hair. Its face looked extremely simr to a human''s, and the majesty it gave off was extremely dense. It was a king''s aura that came from its bloodline.

    Standing in the middle of the Orc Army, it was still like the sun, attracting the attention of tens of thousands of people.

    This was a natural king that could not be hidden.

    "Behemoth! Golden Behemoth King!"

    Li Xiang looked at the Golden Behemoth that came out and instantly knew that it was the Behemoth King. It was the true natural royalty of the Orc race.

    The powerhouses of the Orc race followed beside it, but they were all subconsciously one step behind the Behemoth King, not daring to surpass it.

    The hierarchy of status was deeply rooted in one''s mind and bloodline. The Orc race valued the nobility of the bloodline even more.

    "Li Xiang, the King of Dawn!" The Behemoth King''s gazended precisely on Li Xiang.

    There was no need to search. They could confirm each other''s identities with just a nce. This was the instinct of the strong.

    This kind of instinct was just so magical.

    "Let my son, Meng Wuming, go. I can promise you that I will only attack the Kingdom of Dawn. I won''t attack the other Human race and towns, and I won''t vent my anger on the other humans. This is your reward for not killing my son. Otherwise, not only will the Kingdom of Dawn be destroyed, but everything rted to the Human race within tens of thousands of miles will also be annihted!"

    The Behemoth King looked at Li Xiang expressionlessly and said condescendingly.

    Its gaze only swept across the little Behemoth on the city wall. Seeing that it was still alive, it had no intention of greeting him at all. Being captured and nailed to the city wall was a great humiliation for the Behemoth n.

    "Don''t you know whether your son was captured by the Kingdom of Dawn? Don''t you know whether he was nailed to the city wall by our experts? The thing that nailed your son should be a rare treasure called Shadow Nail. Once one is nailed, it''s between reality and illusion. It''s very difficult to pull it out without the correct method. If we pull out the nail and your son dies, then you may shamelessly me us. We will have no choice but to take the me for capturing and killing your son by then."

    "You brought the army here just for an excuse. If you want to fight, then fight. This kind of conspiracy is the residue of our Human race. It''s not that I look down on you, but your work is too rough. I can''t me you either. After all, you''re all people who eat raw meat and drink blood. I don''t have to overestimate you."

    "Behemoth King, this battle will start sooner orter. Since you''ve delivered yourselves to our doorstep, then let''s decide the victor and also the life and death. Don''t f*cking use a child''s life as a gimmick. Not only is it disgusting, but it''s also despicable!"

    "If you don''t care about the little Behemoth, then I''ll kill your son now and use its head to pay tribute to the Human race soldiers who are about to die. This is a war between our races, and there is no need to talk about morality. I have absolutely no psychological barrier to killing your son!"

    Anyone with a bit of intelligence would understand what Li Xiang meant.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    To put it bluntly, he was scolding the Behemoth King for using its son as an excuse to start a war with the Human race. Not only was it despicable, but its methods were also not brilliant, and it appeared extremely stupid.

    Whether or not he killed the little Behemoth would not change the oue. A battle would certainly happen. Li Xiang naturally knew the importance of taking the little Behemoth''s life or obtaining some benefits from it.

    As long as he could get enough benefits, Li Xiang didn''t mind using this little Behemoth to do business.

    However, Li Xiang''s words were too hurtful. Not only did he scold the Orc race, but he also scolded the Golden Behemoth King until it was seething with anger. However, it could not vent its anger directly. Otherwise, it would make it seem too stupid and unshroud.

    "How dare you! Are you threatening me?" The Behemoth King''s eyes shed with a cold golden light as it said coldly.

    "You''re finally smart for once. I''m threatening you! I just want to threaten you in front of the entire Orc Alliance Army. For your stupid idea, do you want to save your face or hide your true feelings? If you dare to say no, I''ll... fulfill your wish!"

    Li Xiang sneered, not caring about the threat from the Behemoth King.

    They were already at their doorstep and the war was about to start, yet it was still pretending its king''s demeanor. It was simply stupid.

    To him, any threat was bullsh*t. Since he couldn''t change the oue, he would just extort some benefits.

    The rage in the Behemoth King''s eyes was condensing and rising.

    This was the first time it had encountered such a thing!

    As the king of the Orc race, anyone who dared to be rude to it and extort it was courting death. This was the first time in history.

    This feeling was obviously not very good. Its face was so ugly that it was almost frozen.

    "How dare you threaten the Behemoth King! Li Xiang, even though you are the King of Dawn,you''ll die as long as the main city is broken through. Your current threat will make you die faster and more miserably!" said a Rat race powerhouse and sneered.

    "You''re courting death! A dying person is still so greedy. As expected, the Human race has a saying that goes, ''If you want to destroy a person, you must first make them crazy''. This person is already crazy. He was about to lose his life, but he still wants treasures and tries to extort others. Do you think that the small Kingdom of Dawn can withstand the attack of our allied forces? You''re delusional!" A powerhouse from the Werewolf raceughed sinisterly.

    Obviously, these Orc race powerhouses thought that Li Xiang had gone crazy. Facing an army of tens of millions, he had already given up hope and started to give up on himself.

    "Behemoth King, do you want your son''s life or not?"

    Li Xiang wasn''t shaken by the words of the outside world at all. He stared at the Behemoth King and asked directly.

    "You have guts!" The Behemoth King narrowed its eyes and stared coldly at Li Xiang. "Tell me, what do you want? Let me make it clear in advance. If you want to force me to retreat, that''s impossible. Since the Orc race has allied, we must see blood. Even if Wuming dies in front of us, it won''t change the oue. If Wuming dies, we''ll offer the blood of billions of the Human race as a sacrifice."

    This battle was absolutely unavoidable.

    Now that things hade to this point, it no longer concealed it. It was blunt instead. Its goal was to destroy the Human race. Regardless of whether his son was captured by the Human Race or not, destroying the Human race was its true goal.

 Chapter 844 - 844 Three Rare Treasures

    844 Three Rare Treasures

    He didn¡¯t care if someone was secretly sowing discord and deliberately provoking a war. In the face of absolute strength, all schemes and plots were useless. All of them would be destroyed.

    ¡°Very good. The Golden Behemoth is royalty, so it¡¯s not easy to reproduce. Your son¡¯s status and value are extraordinary. If you want to exchange for your son¡¯s life, you have to use rare treasures. Moreover, I don¡¯t only want one, but three!¡± Li Xiang had never thought of letting the Orc Alliance Army retreat. ¡°With your son¡¯s status, three rare treasures shouldn¡¯t be a problem. It is worth the price. Behemoth King, what do you think?¡±

    A meaningful smile appeared on Li Xiang¡¯s face.

    ¡°How dare you! You¡¯re the first one who dares to extort me!¡± The Behemoth King spat out a few words through gritted teeth.

    Little Behemoth had to be saved! Li Xiang¡¯s request had to be epted too. Even if it was five or six pieces of treasures, it still had to satisfy him, let alone three. If it didn¡¯t fulfill his requirement, wouldn¡¯t it mean that its son wasn¡¯t even as valuable as the treasures? This was an invisible tactic to sow discord.

    The Behemoth King would not think so much, but the chief of Fox race beside it hurriedly reminded it.

    Under such circumstances, no matter how unwilling the Behemoth King was, it had to grit its teeth and agree.

    Being ckmailed in front of countless Orc race powerhouses made the Behemoth King feel ufortable.

    ¡°Am I the first one? This isn¡¯t worth mentioning. Everyone has many firsts, and you are no exception! Let me be the first then!¡± said Li Xiang calmly.

    ¡°Good! I hope that after we break through the city, you can still have such boldness!¡± The Behemoth King gritted its teeth and sneered, ¡°These are three rare treasures to exchange for my son¡¯s life!¡±

    Behemoth King waved its hand, and three rare treasures appeared in midair.

    With its status, it naturally had a lot of treasures in its hands. Although the rare treasures were precious, they were not worth mentioning. There were even some top-notch treasures that were extremely precious. Of course, it wouldn¡¯t give those powerful rare treasures, but it didn¡¯t give those ordinary treasures either. After all, if it thought that the King of Dawn was an idiot, then it was an idiot too.

    ¡°This is the Jade Bone Sword Bamboo Shoot. It¡¯s a rare treasure. I don¡¯t know what it¡¯s used for, but it looks like a bamboo shoot in my hands. If you peel it open, it might be able to be a dish. Edible rare treasures are probably rare.¡± The Behemoth King pointed at a bamboo shoot-shaped rare treasure in the air.

    It was a bamboo shoot. It looked like white jade, and its body was sparkling and translucent. It looked like a piece of art carved from white jade, and it looked very magical. It seemed to be alive, but it also seemed to be lifeless, yet it was a rare treasure in heaven and earth.

    This was how it looked when Behemoth King first obtained it. It couldn¡¯t see anything from it anyway. It only knew that this rare treasure was called the Jade Bone Sword Bamboo Shoot. It didn¡¯t know what it was used for either. Only when a rare treasure was obtained for the first time could one obtain some simple information about it.

    However, it was obvious that the Behemoth King was not the first owner of the Jade Bone Sword Bamboo Shoot.

    It couldn¡¯t figure out its origin. When it wanted to eat it, it realized that it wasn¡¯t a bamboo shoot. It couldn¡¯t be eaten at all. Most importantly, there was a sword aura in the bamboo shoot, which made the Behemoth King treat it as a thing of little value. If not for this situation, it wouldn¡¯t have remembered that it had such a rare treasure.

    It took out the treasure to trick Li Xiang.

    Didn¡¯t you want rare treasure? I¡¯ll throw out some things of little value that you couldn¡¯t use yet couldn¡¯t bear to throw away. It can¡¯t be considered aiding the enemy then.

    Anyway, no matter how useless these were, they were still rare treasures. You had to admit it.

    However, this kind of treasure that was of little value in the eyes of the Behemoth King waspletely different in Li Xiang¡¯s eyes.

    With the probing skill, what treasure could escape his sharp eyes?

    [Jade Bone Sword Bamboo Shoot]

    [Grade: Mythical Rank 6]

    [Type: Rare treasure]

    [Description: By absorbing flesh and bones, it can grow into a bamboo forest of Jade Bone Sword. The Jade Bone Sword Bamboo is a top-notch sword-forging treasure in the world. It is a natural sword embryo. The Jade Bone Sword Bamboo grows by absorbing the flesh and blood essence of living beings, and heaven and earth vitality to nurture the sword aura and sword intent. Once it is cut, it will turn into a sword embryo. The more powerful the Jade Bone Sword Bamboo is, the stronger the sword embryo condensed. Every additional section of the Jade Bone Sword Bamboo means that the quality of the sword embryo bes stronger and higher. Once it reaches a certain scale, it will be a terrifying forbidden zone. The bamboo leaves are in the shape of swords. Anyone who gets close will be pierced through by ten thousand swords. One will then turn into the nourishment of the bamboo forest of the Jade Bone Sword.]

    A message appeared in his mind.

    This wasn¡¯t an ordinary rare treasure, but a unique architectural treasure. It was a special creature some more.

    It grew by absorbing flesh and blood of living beings. A living giving birth to a sword bamboo. That was how terrifying it was.

    The Behemoth King didn¡¯t understand the true value of the Jade Bone Sword Bamboo Shoot. Otherwise, it would probably vomit blood in regret.

    With this rare treasure, not only could it be used as a defensive method, but it could also nurture countless sword embryos and be a natal treasure. This was an extremely rare top-notch resource that could be regenerated.

    Whether it was for his people to use or to sell, it was a top-notch specialty.

    Li Xiang put away the Jade Bone Sword Bamboo Shoot without hesitation. This was the parent nt, the root of everything. However, he didn¡¯t show his feeling on his face. He only showed an uncaring expression.

    It was as if his threat didn¡¯t mean that he wanted to obtain many rare treasures. He just wanted to humiliate it and weaken the morale of the Orc Army.

    ¡°This second item is called the Mage¡¯s Eye. It should have evolved from the mages¡¯ spell. You can see everything within a ten-mile radius through it.¡±

    The Behemoth King took out another treasure and said again.

    This time, it was an eye.

    It was an eye that seemed to be void, and there seemed to be mysterious runes flickering inside. This was a rare treasure condensed from heaven and earth. In the eyes of the Behemoth King, its effects were of little value.

    Ten miles range was too small. It was useless to it.

    In the eyes of wizards and mages, the Mage¡¯s Eye was a spell created to detect dangerous areas. It was no different from the Round Light Spell. It did not have any offensive power. It only focused on observing the surrounding environment. Since the range of observation was notrge, it could only see some things but could not attack them. If such things were not of little value, then what were they?

    To the Behemoth King, there were too many ways to observe the surrounding environment.

    Therefore, in its opinion, this rare treasure was of no value.

    ¡°Good stuff! Mage¡¯s Eye. It¡¯s a rare treasure of heaven and earth. What¡¯s so useless about it? If you don¡¯t know how to use it, just say so. You¡¯re treating gold as soil,pletely unaware of the true use of this rare treasure.¡± Li Xiang was overjoyed again.

 Chapter 845 - 845 On the Verge

    845 On the Verge

    This kind of good thing could only be encountered by chance. He did not expect to obtain it so easily.

    ¡°The third item is called the Illusionary Spirit Pearl. You can construct illusions inside and use illusionary magical powers. It can greatly increase the power of illusions.¡±

    It was a multi-colored pearl. The light and shadow on it were constantly changing, and the colors were intertwined and flowing, making it look extremely beautiful.

    The Behemoth King had also tried it before. This thing was to create some illusions inside. Although this illusion seemed to be genuine, it could only be done inside the Illusionary Spirit Pearl. There was no way to release it. This point directly reduced its value.

    In any case, after the Behemoth King tried it, it straight away threw it into its storage ring as a collection and didn¡¯t even touch it. To it, this was just child¡¯s y. It was too useless.

    Now that it wanted to protect its son¡¯s life, it took out these useless things without hesitation.

    To be honest, it didn¡¯t feel sad when it gave these things away. It undoubtedly felt that it had lost face. This was the most important thing.

    ¡°Good stuff! All good stuff! If Li Xiang knows about this when hees back, he would be very happy.¡±

    Li Xiang couldn¡¯t help but feel happy. These were useless in the eyes of others, but they were all treasures that could not be exchanged for money in his eyes. Each of them could bring great benefits to the Kingdom of Dawn.

    There was no useless rare treasure, it was just that one had not found the right way to use them. Once one found a way, even if it was of little value, it would be an unparalleled treasure. These three rare treasures were of little value in Behemoth King¡¯s eyes, but they were treasures in Li Xiang¡¯s eyes. This was the difference in judgment and information.

    He quickly kept away the three rare treasures.

    ¡°Since the Behemoth King has given us three rare treasures, I will keep my promise and won¡¯t do anything to the little prince. However, it wasn¡¯t nailed to the city wall by the Kingdom of Dawn. This Shadow Nail is also a rare rare treasure. Once it¡¯s nailed, it¡¯ll take root. If you want to pull it out, it¡¯ll depend on your abilities. Behemoth King, you can try now!¡± Li Xiang said lightly.

    It was naturally fine to keep the little Behemoth alive. He said that he wanted the rare treasures to save its life, and the Behemoth King had also fulfilled him. In that case, he would not kill little Behemoth. This was the pride and integrity of a superior and strong person. A person who couldn¡¯t even keep his promise naturally couldn¡¯t even convince the masses. He would never break his promise in public.

    ¡°This trash is captured and nailed to the city walls! Then you just stay there and watch with your eyes wide open. You caused this war. The blood on this battlefield is the humiliation you have to wash away. The weak will only let others bleed for them in the end. Only the weak will wait for others to save them. Wuming, you must remember this day, remember this war. This is the most humiliating moment of your life. If you can¡¯t understand it, then you just die. If you can understand it, then it is worth it even if blood flows like a river today and more than half of the Orc Army is lost!¡± The Golden Behemoth King¡¯s voice was filled with coldness and ruthlessness.

    It wanted to teach the little Golden Behemoth a lesson from the humiliation it had suffered this time. It wanted it to understand that only the strong could stand tall in this world and control everything. They could decide the life and death of all living beings, and not let others decide their life and death.

    ¡°Father King, don¡¯t worry. Wuming will watch this battle with my eyes wide open. This is my humiliation. You will destroy the Kingdom of Dawn today. I will personally kill the mastermind and cut him into pieces to take revenge in the future!¡± Meng Wuming opened its eyes and shouted in the direction of the Behemoth King.

    It was the Golden Behemoth, the son of the Behemoth King. It could die, but it could not die cowardly. This war started because of it, and it wanted to see countless lives die because of it. This was its pride as a Golden Behemoth.

    ¡°Good! This is my son!¡±

    The Behemoth King shouted, ¡°Wuming, open your eyes wide and watch. Since they make our Behemoth race bleed, I will also make them bleed!¡±

    As soon as it finished speaking, the Behemoth race¡¯s powerhouses carried an iparably huge throne over. It was a golden throne that was made of gold and was hundreds of feet tall.

    The Behemoth King took a step forward, and its body instantly expanded to a height of several hundred feet. Then, it turned around and sat on the golden throne.

    A king¡¯s aura instantly swept across the entire battlefield.

    The Orc Army looked at the Golden Behemoth King with intense respect and fanaticism. In their hearts, the Behemoth race was an invincible powerhouse on the battlefield.

    ¡°Invincible! Invincible!¡±

    ¡°Invincible! Invincible!¡±

    It was unknown when it had started, but shouts had soared into the sky on the battlefield, echoing non-stop.

    ¡°All troops, listen up! Beat the war drums and attack the city!¡±

    Behemoth King sat on its throne as if it had be the center of the battlefield. Itsmand was the king¡¯smand that ruled the world, and it had an invible power.

    Thump thump thump!

    Loud war drums sounded on the battlefield.

    The war drum was set up on a huge tform. A huge and burly Behemoth powerhouse held the drumsticks and beat on an ancient war drum. With every beat, divine light could be seen flickering on the war drum. The phantom of the roar of ten thousand beasts boiled and roared. Along with the sound of the war drum, it swept in all directions.

    At the same time, a thickyer of blood-red light covered all the Orc warriors and even the fierce beasts. Almost instantly, their auras soared and went berserk. It was as if theirbat strength had increased by arge margin.

    This was the Myriad Beast Blood Spirit Drum, a unique rare treasure exclusive to the Orc race. When it was struck, it would emit the sound of myriad beasts. It could form the Myriad Beast Blood Spell, which would be applied to all soldiers. It could cause their HP to surge and instantly boil as if they were blessed by myriad beasts. Not only would their bodies be stronger, but their battle prowess would also increase by 10%. Under the stimtion of the Myriad Beast Blood Curse, their willpower would go crazy, and they would not fear death. However, their minds and battle prowess would not be affected.

    An increase of 10% in overallbat strength on the battlefield was already extraordinary, especially when it involved an army of tens of millions. Its effect was immeasurable.

    This was a true supreme treasure of war.

    As far as one could see, all of the Orc Army and fierce beasts were covered in ayer of blood-red light, and their HP was boiling. There was even ayer of blood-red light flowing in the eyes of the fierce beasts. They were using their ws to continuously scratch the ground, leaving behind ferocious scratch marks.

    ¡°Attack the city!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    A tsunami-like roar sounded on the battlefield.

    Howl¡­

    Countless wolves howled toward the sky, and countless rats went berserk.

    Charge! Countless fierce wolves began to charge. Even the smallest one was about the size of a calf. Their running speed was extremely fast. Their afterimages turned into gray lines on the battlefield. They charged toward the Great Wall of Iron Blood crazily.

    The fierce rats were like a tide-like mass, advancing wave after wave.

    The atmosphere on the battlefield was instantly in heat, and it was extremely tragic.

 Chapter 846 The Activation Of Halo Skills

    Little Gold Behemoth''s eyes widened as expected as it stared at the battlefield. It wanted to engrave all of this in its memory, brand it on its soul, and never forget it.

    "Archers, shoot at will!"

    "Purgatory Divine Crossbow, fire at the same time! Kill them all! Don''t be stingy with the crossbow arrows. We still have more. As many as you want!"

    "Activate the halo skills! Low-rank EXP Halo, Low-rank Recovery Halo, Low-rank Toxic Halo, Low-rank Blessing Halo, Low-rank Damage Reduction Halo, Low-rank Defense Halo, Low-rank -Damage Reflection Halo..."

    Li Xiang''s female confidants, Yang Mi, Ning Xiaoyue, Zhou Yutong, Chen Shu, and Tong Qingya all had at least one halo skill. Yang Mi even had two.

    They did not care that each of them could only withstand the buffs of five halo skills at most. They directly used all the halo skills they could. When the time came, the warriors could choose for themselves.

    Orders were quickly sent.

    The soldiers on the Great Wall of Iron Blood silently took out their bows, arrows and Purgatory Divine Crossbow.

    Even the soldiers who didn''t use Purgatory Divine Crossbow before this picked up their crossbows at this moment. With their cultivation and the dense wolf and rat groups on the battlefield, they did not need powerful archery skills at all. An arrow shot out could easily hit the target. Even a blind person would not miss the target.

    Buzz buzz buzz!

    Countless crossbow arrows condensed into dark clouds and rained down, bringing with them a cold and murderous aura.

    The Purgatory Divine Crossbow could shoot twelve crossbow arrows in an instant. It could be fired in a row or a single shot. The arrows were as dense as rain.

    In an instant, more than ten million runic crossbow arrows shot out, crushing over like ck clouds.

    The arrows contained the power of earth, water, wind, and fire. It also had special effects such as poison, petrification, slowing, and corrosion.

    All the crossbow arrows and war arrows were Runic Arrows that contained powerful destructive power.

    It was a pity that Li Xiang''s original body was not here. Otherwise, if he added the Hing-rank Stter Halo and High-rank Explosive Halo, the lethality would increase by several times or even more than ten times.

    After all, the number of enemies was too dense.

    However, these wolves and rats showed no fear in their eyes under the support of the Myriad Beast Blood Spirit Drum. Instead, they became even more violent and bloodthirsty. They were not foolish enough to face the arrows without resisting.

    Facing the rain of arrows, they unleashed all kinds of bloodline magical powers. Some fierce wolves opened their mouths and spat out basin-sized fireballs, shattering the arrows that were aiming at them. Some opened their mouths and spat out ice des. Some even had wind des that were moving around their bodies. They were so fast that they could even move in and dodge the rain of arrows.

    Arge group of rats shot out divine light from their eyes and bombarded the void. The light collided with the crossbow arrows and immediately exploded with an explosion. The crossbow arrows were all destroyed instantly.

    Some of the rat''s fur stood on end and shot out like flying needles, continuously cutting off the arrow rain.

    This wasn''t a battlefield in the mortal world. This was a war between transcendents. They used magical powers and powerful magic treasures.

    Many crossbow arrows were destroyed in mid-air, and all kinds of brilliant magical powers were also destroyed by the rain of arrows.

    The arrow rain was simply too dense. Its powerful prating power was endless. They could block one wave but not the countless waves that followed. There was still a sea of arrows thatnded among the wolves and rats.

    Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!

    The crisp sound of arrows piercing through flesh and blood was heard continuously, making people''s hair stand on end.

    Some were pierced on the spot, some were covered in mes, and some were frozen. Some of them had their bodies torn apart forcefully and their internal organs were torn to shreds. Some of them had their throats slit by an arrow or were poisoned to death.

    The Kingdom of Dawn now had hundreds of different kinds of Runic Arrows and crossbow arrows. There were frost arrows, ming arrows, gale arrows, armor-piercing arrows, and so on. Basically, there was everything.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    When they were used together, the lethality was off the charts.

    Almost instantly, the battlefield was covered in a thick bloody aura. Blood dyed the ground red. Some died on the spot, and some were still wailing on the ground.

    In an instant, hundreds of thousands of wolves and rats died.

    However, at this moment, the wolf and rat groups did not stop at all. They were still crazily pouncing toward the Great Wall of Iron Blood.

    The rain of arrows fell mercilessly once again, killing hundreds of thousands of them.

    The extreme speed of the two fierce beasts made them instantly shorten the distance. The distance between them and the Great Wall of Iron Blood was only a matter of a few breaths.

    One could already see the ferocious fangs and sharp ws in the mouths of these fierce wolves.

    "Continue shooting!"

    "Shoot again!"

    "Don''t stop! Kill them all! Kill all these d*mn beasts!"

    A series of roars rang out on the Great Wall of Iron Blood, and orders were continuously transmitted.

    The dense rain of arrows was endless, almost without any gaps.

    This kind of shooting used a split arrow formation.

    The Kingdom of Dawn didn''t divide the formation into three parts, but only two. The reason for this was that the crossbow arrows of the Purgatory Divine Crossbow were reced in the form of a quiver, which was faster. There was no need to divide it into three sections.

    If the enemies were not too dense, they would not even need to shoot in sections. After all, changing the quiver was just a matter of breathing.

    They were all standard quivers, so it was convenient and fast to change them.

    The rain of arrows was endless, wave after wave.

    This was a great killing weapon that could devour all life, the most terrifying great killing weapon.

    The wolf group and rat group were desperately using their magical powers to block the arrow rain. However, even if they could block one wave, they could not block the second wave.

    The wolf and rat groups were moving forward. Corpses floated on the battlefield, forming a terrifying bloody path of corpses.

    Under the stimtion of the Myriad Beast Blood Spirit Drum, countless fierce beasts were not afraid of death. They advanced wave after wave, treading on a bloody path and countless corpses as they charged forward. That aura was truly unstoppable. As long as they could get close to the city wall, the power of these crossbows would be greatly reduced. Once they reached the city wall, they would fall into a bloody battle.

    Naturally, the test by that time was the ability of the physical body and the number of people.

    The Orc Alliance Army wanted to use the flesh and bones of these fierce beasts to pave a rtively safe path. They first let the fierce beasts charge up the city wall and restrain the crossbowmen, then the Orc Army would crush overter.

    They wanted to use the corpses of the fierce beasts to create a bloody path and reduce the casualties of their race as much as possible. In the eyes of the Orc race, how could the lives of the fierce beasts be more precious than the lives of their own?

    The Orc Army, who had witnessed the terrifying arrow rain, was also secretly shocked. The destructive power of the arrow rain was indeed terrifying to the extreme.

    Eight hundred meters, five hundred meters, three hundred meters...

    When the fierce beast army appeared 200 meters away from the city wall, the fiendish aura from the fierce beasts became even more terrifying and dense to the extreme.

 Chapter 847 A War Of Exhaustion

    "Rune Bomb ready. Target is right in front. Throw!"

    An order sounded from the top of the city wall.

    Shua! Shua! Shua!

    Instantly, the Rune Bombs were like hailstones that were thrown out of the Great Wall of Iron Blood.

    The interior of the Rune Bomb was quite fragile. Once there was an intense collision, it would explode directly. The ice and fire power collided, producing a powerfully destructive force. Common transcendent fierce beasts would be directly blown into pieces. Even legendary fierce beasts would be heavily injured. If they were hit continuously, they would also be blown into pieces. Blood and flesh would fly everywhere.

    Even though there were many fierce wolves and rats, there were basically none of them in the mythical realm. After all, their intelligence and body size would undergo a huge change once they reached the realm.

    Furthermore, mythical realm fierce beasts were usually the kings of fierce beasts. They were bloodthirsty, violent, and intelligent. It was not easy for even beast powerhouses to control them.

    If one couldn''t deal with the beast kings, it would be impossible to control such arge number of fierce beasts.

    That was why even though there were many fierce beasts, none of them were in the mythical realm. Even if there were, they would have been killed by the powerhouses long ago.

    There were at least 100,000 Rune Bombs in this batch.

    And this was only the number of bombs thrown by a portion of the warriors. Other warriors were waiting behind for their turn.

    Rumble!

    Some of the Rune Bombs were hit by the fierce beasts'' magical powers, and without any idents, they exploded in the air. Red and blue divine light flickered, and then they turned into a terrifying destructive force that swept down. The power of the explosion was even more terrifying than that of the explosion on the ground, and the area covered was even wider.

    A fierce wolf was covered by the destructive force and exploded into pieces on the spot, turning into a bloody mist.

    Rune Bombs exploded one after another, sting all the fierce beasts at the front into pieces. Even if they were alive, they were all disabled and could not pose any threat to the Great Wall of Iron Blood.

    The entire battlefield was like a millstone of flesh and blood. Countless lives died in an instant.

    In front of the dense Rune Bombs, the fierce beast army''s attack was instantly thwarted.

    Two to three hundred meters in front of the city wall had been cleaned up by Rune Bombs.

    "What a terrifying Rune Bomb! The talent of the Kingdom of Dawn in making these weapons is simply amazing. One or two is nothing, but when hundreds of thousands of them explode at the same time, the destructive power is so earth-shattering. If our Orc Army goes forward, I''m afraid we''ll suffer heavy losses on the spot!"

    "The Kingdom of Dawn is not easy to deal with. The Runic Arrows were supplied without limit. At least tens of millions of arrows were shot in a short period. How is this a war? It is a waste of money. A huge amount of money. Countless Star Coins are gone just like that."

    "There is no chance for a single race to conquer the Kingdom of Dawn unless they had the same weapons and equipment. Otherwise, we can only use our lives to pile up!"

    "Let''s use these fierce beasts to deplete the foundation of the Kingdom of Dawn. As long as these arrows and Rune Bombs are used up, all the threats will disappear. Then, it will be time for us to start harvesting."

    On the battlefield, the expressions of many Orc powerhouses changed drastically. Only after witnessing the cruelty of the battlefield did they understand that the Kingdom of Dawn''s war weapons were no joke.

    "These humans are so powerful and terrifying! The Rune Bombs are truly terrifying. Millions of fierce beasts died on the battlefield in a short period. This is too cruel."

    Little Golden Behemoth widened its eyes as it looked at the entire battlefield. A strong shock surged in its heart.

    In its impression, the Human race was weak. How could they be so powerful? This had overturned its understanding of the Human race.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Shua!

    Ayer of bloody light flickered on the Great Wall of Iron Blood, spreading towards the battlefield at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Wherever it went, a sea of flesh and bones disappeared at an inhuman speed and merged into the Great Wall of Iron Blood.

    Rumble!

    The Great Wall of Iron Blood rumbled and shook.

    On the originally pure blood-red city wall, huge ck city bricks began to appear. These bricks were very eye-catching on the blood-red city wall.

    The Great Wall of Iron Blood also underwent a huge change during this process. The city wall became sturdier, and the illusion surrounding the Kingdom of Dawn became more solid. The defensive power became stronger, and it became more majestic and imposing.

    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"

    There seemed to be an army of heroic souls fighting within the Great Wall of Iron Blood. Their targets were fierce beasts, and they killed them constantly. The ck bricks were continuously dyed red again, turning into blood-red, and finally bing one with the city wall.

    "What a Great Wall of Iron Blood! It''s a wall forged from devouring flesh and blood. This is a rare treasure. When it grows, it will certainly be extraordinary." The Behemoth King''s gaze focused, and it understood the divine aspect of this Great Wall of Iron Blood.

    However, the battle did not stop because of this. Countless fierce beasts continued to charge at the city wall.

    What greeted them was still a sea of arrows and Rune Bombs.

    They attacked again and again and were destroyed again and again. A sea of corpses scattered outside the city.

    However, the Great Wall of Iron Blood did not fuse the bones into the wall this time. After all, it would take time to digest the flesh and blood of the previous fierce beasts. It was impossible to continuously devour and fuse without limit. This required a process.

    Otherwise, not only the Great Wall of Iron Blood could not grow, but it would also affect the defensive power and the speed at which it fused with the fierce beasts'' flesh.

    Only when the Great Wall of Iron Blood grew to a certain level could it absorb and fuse with flesh and blood faster, condense city bricks, and elerate its growth.

    The Kingdom of Dawn was not at a disadvantage in terms of military strength.

    However, the city was not big, and so was the space on the city wall. The number of people who could stand on the city wall was limited, so they could not use the advantage of numbers.

    Now, they were relying on the sharp arrow rain and the powerful Rune Bombs to resist.

    "These fierce beasts deserve to die!"

    Fu Mingxue stood on the city wall and looked at the battlefield outside. His expression was cold. The de intent on his body had already been restrained. It did not disappear, but became even more restrained and concealed its sharpness. It was nurturing its sharpness so that it would be even more dazzling the moment it was unsheathed.

    "That''s right. I can''t wait to take action personally and immediately charge into the battlefield."

    Lu Zhishen''s face was filled with killing intent. He had broken through to the mythical realm at some point in time, and he looked ferocious. He did not look like a monk at all.

    "I''m afraid this battle won''t be so easy. There are still tens of millions of Orc Army outside the city. They n to use the fierce beasts to deplete our reserves."

    Ye Qiu''s expression became serious. His usual bounding attitude had disappeared.

 Chapter 848 The Arrival Of The Black Emperor

    The continuous attacks of the fierce beasts were still effective.

    Even with the rain of arrows and the use of Rune Bombs, arge number of fierce beasts still charged past the cordon and appeared below the city wall.

    Howl...

    With a wolf howl, a huge Dragon Wolf suddenly jumped from the ground and rushed up the city wall. In an instant, it pounced on a soldier. As it opened its mouth, it spat out a ball of raging mes like a dragon''s breath. It was violent and contained terrifying power.

    Pfft!

    However, while its body was still in the air, a few spears pierced out like lightning. Without any leverage, the spears sealed off all the space to dodge, and it was forcefully pierced into a hedgehog.

    Before the mes from its mouth could fall, some soldiers took out their shields and blocked in front of them. The shields flickered with golden light, forcefully blocking the mes.

    Fierce wolves and rats pounced on the city wall one after another.

    "Wolf cavalry, attack!"

    ng!

    Hundreds of thousands of wolf cavalry drew their huge Sky Wolf des at the same time. The des were long and serrated. They shone with a cold light and were extremely sharp. They were great killing weapons on the battlefield. Some of them even held battle bows in their hands. This was the standard Sky Wolf Bow of wolf cavalry. It could withstand thousands of pounds of force, and its power would multiply when it was infused with spirit and magic power.

    Rumble!

    The huge mount wolves roared and immediately charged. The wolf cavalry was simply too fast.

    "Kobolds, attack!" roared a tall Kobold.

    "Kill!"

    "Kill all the people of the Kingdom of Dawn, take all the treasures, and let the women of the Human race give birth to our children!"

    Countless Kobolds were excited and shouted crazily.

    They brandished their weapons and sprinted forward. They were fearless under the stimtion of the Myriad Beast Blood Spirit Drum.

    The Orc Army moved, and their momentum was like that of a Flood Beast.

    "Gnolls, charge!" roared the gnolls and they also began to move.

    They held javelins in their hands as they strode forward. They were all good at javelins. It was a great threat to Human warriors.

    "Is the Orc Army finally moving?" Li Xiang sneered.

    In his opinion, the fierce beasts just now were just appetizers. Now was the main course.

    "ck Emperor,e out! It''s time for you to show your skills!" shouted Li Xiang.

    "I''m here. I''ve been waiting since long ago!"

    A ck light shed and arrived. The ck Emperor had already appeared on the city wall, standing beside Li Xiang with excitement in his eyes.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "I''ve waited for a long time. Finally, it''s my turn." ck Emperor was so excited that he almost sang out the words that he had just said.

    "Don''t worry. I''ll let you enjoy yourself this time so that you can disy your shocking talent as much as possible. However, you must have a good tform for your shocking performance. Men, get the tform!" Li Xiang revealed an evil smile.

    With a wave of his hand, he took out a high tform and erected it on the city wall. The high tform was no different from a stage. It was extremely eye-catching when it appeared on the city wall.

    ck Emperor''s eyes lit up, and he jumped onto the stage directly. He nodded from time to time and praised, "Amazing! Only such a good stage is worthy of my shocking talent. This makes my urge to sing even stronger. But what''s the point of cing a bell here? It is stillcking a foundation. And it''s hollow!"

    It wasn''t a clock but a huge horn. It looked a little like a clock. Mysterious runes were engraved on it, emitting an extraordinary ancient aura.

    "ck Emperor, you might not know this, but this is personally ordered by the Country Lord. There are sound-amplifying runes engraved on it, and it can amplify the sound several times, dozens of times, or even hundreds of times. It can cover arger area and the sound can be clearer. It is a piece of cake to cover even the entire battlefield. It''s enough to let more creatures hear your ''melodious'' voice!" said Alice with a smile.

    Alice knew that Li Xiang was wandering in the Myriad World Continent. As one of Li Xiang''s summoned heroes, she was very sensitive to Li Xiang. Of course, she also knew that Li Xie was trustworthy as Li Xiang''s clone.

    Facing the attack of the Orc Alliance Army, the demon and angel armies were ready to fight at any time.

    The average strength of these two transcendent armies was in the legendary realm. There were tens of thousands of mythical realm and divine realm experts. They were certainly the ultimate nightmare of the Orc Alliance Army.

    However, it was obvious that Li Xie did not have the intention to mobilize the angels and the demons.

    "Haha! I see! You''re absolutely right. My beautiful singing should be appreciated by more people. I like this big amplifier so much. I can''t help to sing immediately! I''ve recently learned a few new songs, and I''ll sing them for everyone. I want all living beings to understand what I mean. I want this battlefield to be intoxicated by my singing!"

    ck Emperor was so excited that his entire body was trembling, and the ck fur on his body was fluttering.

    This time, he was going to do something big. He wanted to make the entire battlefield fall for his singing and be conquered by his charm.

    "Don''t be in a hurry. We''ll start when we''re ready!"

    When Alice and the others saw that ck Emperor was about to start singing, their expressions began to change, and they hurriedly stopped him. Then, they took out two jade cicadas and stuffed them into their ears without hesitation.

    Even though Alice was a demon, she did not have much resistance against the ck Emperor''s singing.

    Jade cicadas were used to seal the seven orifices of the dead in ancient times. But now, they were using it here to plug their ears. They could no longer hear any sounds from outside.

    There were even soundproof runes engraved on the jade cicada to block the sound from the outside world from reaching their minds.

    Not only Alice, but almost all the soldiers and even arge number of people in the city took out jade cicadas and stuffed them into their ears to block the sound of the outside world.

    From this situation, it was obvious that these jade cicadas were not refined in a hurry. Instead, they had already been manufactured on arge scale. Almost everyone had a pair, and they should have obtained it quite some time ago.

    When ck Emperor saw this scene, his originally excited face instantly froze. What was the meaning of this? They didn''t believe in his world-shocking singing voice!

    "Hmph, what a bunch of rotten wood! You don''t deserve to listen to my singing! I''ve just learned a divine song that will blow up the audience for sure. I believe that the audience on the battlefield will appreciate me!" ck Emperor turned his head and looked outside the city.

    Looking at the Orc Army that was charging forward wave after wave on the battlefield, ck Emperor was excited. He felt that the most glorious moment of his life was about to arrive. These audiences obviously could not wait to hear his beautiful and moving song.

    With so many passionate admirers, he had to do his best to give these admirers the most perfect enjoyment. He could not let them down.

    ck Emperor narrowed his eyes slightly and began to take deep breaths to gather his emotions.

 Chapter 849 Im A Little Apple

    At this time, some of the Orc race powerhouses noticed the ck Emperor standing on the high tform. When they saw the eye-catching ck fur on his body, their expressions changed drastically. Their bodies trembled, and they had the urge to vomit.

    "It''s the ck Emperor! The vicious dog!"

    "Oh my god! Why is this d*mn dog here? Why hasn''t it been struck to death by lightning? Oh no! I feel like vomiting."

    "I have a feeling that a disaster is imminent!"

    "Quick, cover your ears. Don''t listen!"

    Arge number of Orc race powerhouses were on the verge of copsing, and they felt that their bodies and minds were starting to feel bad. The fear in their minds was too strong and too deep.

    "Dear passionate fans, there''s no need to be anxious. Your dearest singer and artist, Lord ck Emperor, will now present you with a new song! I''ll certainly satisfy everyone!" ck Emperor stood piously in front of the golden amplifier and began to sing loudly.

    "I nted a seed and it finally bore fruit. Today is a great day!"

    "I''ll pluck the stars for you, get the moon for you, and make the sun rise for you every day!"

    The ck Emperor''s terrifying voice was amplified dozens or hundreds of times with the help of the loudspeaker, covering the entire battlefield.

    The voice was so ''mesmerizing'' and ''breathtaking''. As soon as he opened his mouth, the sharp voice tore through the sky like a sharp sword. It was like the howl of a malicious ghost from hell, a demonic voice from the Nine Serenities, or the cry of billions of crows, piercing through the void and prating everything. His voice seemed to be able to pierce through eardrums and prate into everyone''s mind, shaking their souls, and making their entire divine soul and HP tremble.

    "Wh... What''s this? Is this a song? It''s so ear-piercing and unpleasant to hear!"

    Many Orc race powerhouses had never heard the ck Emperor''s singing before, and they did not take the warnings of the other powerhouses to heart. Not only did they not immediately cover their ears, but they also focused their spiritual will and were curious about him. Can a dog sing? Now that they heard this, they immediately regretted it. Their faces turned extremely ugly. They reached their hands out to hold their heads and roared angrily. They all revealed hateful expressions as if they wanted to kill the ck Emperor directly.

    This was a demonic sound, a demonic sound from hell!

    The demonic voice filled their minds. That feeling was simply worse than death.

    The ck Emperor''s singing voice had already reached a level that was beyond the limit. Every word he sang contained the fluctuation of the melody. It was constantly vibrating and had an unparalleled prating power that could prate through the defense of the soul. It was like the waves in the sea as if it wanted to drown the soul.

    The moment ck Emperor opened his mouth, many people felt that their bodies began to sway, and they had the illusion that they were about to faint at any moment.

    "D*mn it! It wasn''t this bad thest time I heard it. I thought it couldn''t be any worse. I didn''t expect it to be even worse this time! What seeds, fruits, and great days? I''d rather die! I''m too naive!"

    "It''s so torturing and ufortable! Quick, knock me out! Knock me out! I''m almost deaf!"

    "Demonic voice. This is the demonic voice! I finally understood why the people who had returned from Huge Boulder City hated dogs so much. They had even killed a few of them the moment they returned. They braised, roasted, and ate them raw. They ate them in different ways. D*mn it! I want to eat dog meat now!"

    "Kill him! Kill this d*mn dog! I feel like my soul is about to fall into the abyss!"

    Furious roars came from the Orc Alliance Army.

    Almost all of the Orc race powerhouses were hit, and even the charging wolf riders stopped in their tracks. They were on the verge of copsing on the battlefield, and their expressions were extremely ugly.

    The ck Emperor did not care about the reactions of the battlefield at all. He was immersed in his singing and was extremely intoxicated.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "I want to be a candle and burn myself, just to illuminate you!"

    "I will give you everything I have as long as you are happy. You make every day meaningful. Though life is short, I love you forever. I! Won''t! Abandon! You!"

    A song that made people go crazy drifted across the battlefield, and a strange scene instantly appeared on the battlefield.

    "I am a candle. I want to burn myself!"

    "I seem to be hallucinating. I feel like I''ve be a candle. Yes, this world is too dark. Let me burn myself and illuminate everyone! Burn!"

    Arge number of Orc race transcendents were on the verge of copsing. They felt as if they had be candles that were burning themselves, illuminating the darkness and lighting up the world.

    In reality, this wasn''t an illusion. Many of the Orc race cultivators were covered in ayer of green mes and burned like candles. They turned into ashes in the blink of an eye.

    There weren''t just one or two, but thousands of them. Many people were burned like torches on the battlefield, turning into ashes in a breath.

    "You''re my little apple. I can''t love you more. Your little red face warms my heart and lights up the fire of my life!" ck Emperor once again raised his head and sang loudly.

    Many people had the illusion of seeing a tall apple tree growing in front of them, and small apples were growing on the tree.

    "I''m a little apple. Come and light me up!"

    One of the Orc warriors suddenly crouched on the ground, holding its head. It looked like a ball and made people want to burst outughing.

    "No, who am I? Who am I? Yes, I''m a little apple!"

    "Demonic voice. This is a demonic voice!"

    Countless Orc warriors vomited blood on the spot, doing their best to resist the corrosion of the demonic sound. Even so, they still felt as if their souls were changing. They were transforming into small apples, and they could not resist at all.

    rgh...

    Many Orc warriors vomited on the spot, puking out inrge mouthfuls. They felt that the sky and the earth turned dark. They vomited until their bodies and limbs went weak.

    That scene made the soldiers and Human powerhouses on the Great Wall of Iron Blood feel a lingering fear. Fortunately, they had plugged their ears and sealed the voice. Otherwise, this would be the oue.

    Other people cost money to sing, but ck Emperor''s singing cost lives!

    At this moment, the Golden Behemoth King also felt that he was not in good condition. His tall body shook violently on the throne a few times, and his eyes were nk. He simply could not imagine that there was such a terrifying song in the world.

    "Bast*rd! Li Xiang, you''re too vicious! How dare you let this dog out to sing! You''re still calling yourself a f*cking singer? I''m going to strangle you to death!" The Golden Behemoth King was furious on the spot.

    It felt that its ears had been tainted and its understanding of singing and art had been subverted. Even its soul had been ruined.

    This feeling made it want to take action and p the ck Emperor to death on the spot.

 Chapter 850 Cant Take It Anymore

    "I''m a crisp and delicious apple. I''m growing on a tree. Come and pick me!"

    The little Golden Behemoth, who was nailed to the city wall, was staring nkly. It muttered something that it did not even know. Its expression seemed to think that it was already a small apple.

    Seeing this situation, the Golden Behemoth King was extremely furious.

    It was still a king after all. Its cultivation base and strength were there, and its resistance was extremely strong. Although the ck Emperor''s singing made it feel ufortable, the effects it received were still limited.

    However, the anger in its heart grew stronger and stronger. It stared at the ck Emperor with a fierce glint in its eyes, wondering where this disgusting thing hade from.

    Looking at the battlefield, tens of millions of Orc Armies were defeated by a dog. This was too ridiculous. It was indeed a disaster caused by a dog.

    "No! Lord ck Emperor, please stop! We are Kobolds, also the dog race! We''re rtives. Don''t hurt us by ident!"

    "Lord ck Emperor, please keep your magical power! Don''t fight among ourselves!"

    A few Kobolds who could still maintain their consciousness shouted. They strongly expressed that they were close rtives of the ck Emperor and hoped that he could show mercy.

    Unfortunately, once the ck Emperor started singing, he would immerse in it. He could not hear any sound from the outside world. He closed his eyes and was immersed in his singing, unable to extricate himself.

    "To be able to see my performance and hear my singing, just how lucky and how blissful are you? It''s really good fortune, a great fortune!"

    The Golden Behemoth King''s scolding did not affect him at all. He only wanted to sing and show his perfect singing voice to all the enthusiastic listeners.

    Just by looking at their fanaticism and excitement, he knew that they were a group of extremely high-quality fans. He had to do his best to satisfy them and make them feel happy!

    "I''ll walk with you among the blooming flowers in the spring. I''ll watch the stars blink with you at night in the summer. I''ll wander with you in the autumn golden wheat fields. I''ll feel warmer with you dancing in the winter snow." ck Emperor once again began to sing with iparable affection.

    "No! Spring, summer, autumn, and winter, weren''t they the four seasons of the year? If I have to listen to such a voice all year round, I would rather die! Just strangle me! I''m a little apple!"

    "I don''t want to be a small apple. I''m a big apple! I''m red and sweet!"

    Many Orc race powerhouses vomited blood on the spot. If they were to be apanied by the ck Emperor''s singing throughout the year, that would be more painful than death. They would rather kill themselves.

    At this moment, the illusions in their minds were bing more and more frequent, and they found it more and more difficult to resist. Many Orc race powerhouses had begun to feel that they had be small and big apples.

    They curled their bodies into balls in the air and remained motionless.

    At this moment, they were like apples waiting to be picked.

    The ck Emperor''s singing voice contained some kind of strange power that could y a very terrifying role, making it difficult for people to resist.

    It was useless even if one covered one''s ears. One could still hear it clearly.

    "Quick, use the sound wave to suppress this demonic sound. Back at the Huge Boulder City, using sound waves could at least weaken its influence," shouted an Orc race powerhouse that had stayed in Boulder City before. This had proven to be effective.

    "Let me do it! Watch my lion roar!"

    A Lion race powerhouse roared with an ugly expression. Just now, it felt like it had be a small apple, and it was looking forward to being picked. This dark history was absolutely intolerable. It wanted to eat dog meat, no, a dog meat feast!

    Roar!<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The lion''s roar was like thunder that exploded in the air, carrying the aura of a king of the beasts.

    "Watch my tiger roar!"

    Roar!

    Some of the Tiger race''s experts immediately reacted when they saw this. They immediately let out domineering tiger roars.

    Countless Orc powerhouses on the battlefield imitated them and roared, shaking the entire battlefield.

    There were wolf howls, tiger roars, and cow moos. They gathered together like a riot of myriad beasts.

    Unfortunately, ck Emperor had added a loudspeaker this time, and it had been integrated with a sound-amplifying rune. Although these roars had some effect on the singing, they could notpletely suppress it. They could still feel the demonic music constantly drilling into their minds.

    "I can''t take it anymore!"

    One of the wolf cavalries let out a furious roar andmanded its mount wolf to charge toward the Great Wall of Iron Blood. With a loud bang, it mmed onto the wall. It even crashed its head onto the wall and died. Before it died, a smile of relief appeared on its face.

    There was more than one such Orc warrior. There were even thousands of them who directly shed their necks with their knives.

    Seeing this scene, the Golden Behemoth King was furious. Its eyes were about to pop out as it immediately roared, "Bast*rd! Beat the drum to suppress this d*mn demonic sound!"

    A tall Behemoth shook its dizzy head and began to beat the drum.

    Thump thump thump... Thump thump thump... Thump thump thump...

    The sound of the war drum sounded like thunder. Apanied by the roars of thousands of beasts, the sound soared into the sky and shook the nine heavens, covering the entire battlefield. The sound of the war drum woke up many Orc powerhouses and warriors who had fallen into illusions.

    However, their expressions became even uglier when they woke up.

    It turned out that they curled up in the air like an apple, waiting to be picked.

    Humiliation! It was simply a great humiliation! This was an unbearable dark history!

    Some people even felt that they were embarrassed to the extreme.

    However, the prating power of the ck Emperor''s voice was too strong. Even the Myriad Beast Blood Spirit Drum could notpletely suppress it. Instead, it matched with the voice as if it was an apaniment to the voice. The ups and downs continuously drilled into the ears, causing many people to wish they were dead.

    Fortunately, the singing was still barely bearable with the suppression of the war drums. It did not reach the point where they had to smash themselves against the wall tomit suicide.

    Finally, ck Emperor stopped singing.

    After finishing singing, the ck Emperor''s entire body and mind had been sublimated. His face revealed an extremely intoxicated expression. He was still immersed in the moving artistic conception of his beautiful singing voice and did not want to wake up.

    "I''m indeed a genius! Only I can understand the essence of such a beautiful song. Only a singer and artist like me can achieve the most perfect effect. I almost worship myself! Cheers! Worship me! It will be your greatest honor to worship me. As long as you make me happy, I will make everyone happy. I have another world-shocking divine song, the ''ck Emperor''s Song''. It can certainly help everyone cleanse the filthy souls in your bodies."

    The ck Emperor shouted in an intoxicated manner.

    He noticed that the millions of soldiers on the battlefield were shocked by his singing voice. This was the greatest encouragement for him.

 Chapter 851 The Silence Spell

    "Hmph, this vicious dog deserves to be killed! Your singing is an insult to the song. You''re simply a pile of smelly dog sh*t!"

    Seeing that the ck Emperor was so shameless, narcissistic, and obstinate, even Behemoth King was so angry that it shouted on the spot.

    It could not imagine how a dog could be so shameless! It was simply challenging its understanding.

    "It seems that there are still people who doubt my identity as a singer and artist. This is my fault. I have the responsibility to correct such doubts that shouldn''t have appeared. This means that there are still many fans whose souls had not been cleansed. I want to use my ''ck Emperor''s Song'' and my love to influence you. Are you so moved that you''re about to shed tears of excitement? You don''t have to thank me. I''m just that great!" said the ck Emperor in all seriousness.

    "You''re courting death! I can''t take it anymore. Watch me chop you up!"

    When an elder of the Werewolf race heard that ck Emperor was going to continue singing, its face darkened. It had been persecuted once in the Huge Boulder City. It had wanted to vomit when it heard the voice, and it wanted to eat wild dogs when it saw them since then. He had even specially gotten a rare treasure to deal with the Dog race.

    With a shout, a fodder chopper appeared in the air.

    The fodder chopper waspletely ck, and its side was engraved with the image of a ferocious ck dog. The fodder chopper was shaped like a dog''s head.

    This was a fodder chopper, the Dog Head Fodder Chopper!

    Not only could it chop people, but it was also the nemesis of the Dog race in the world. It had a natural restraining power and specialized in chopping dog heads.

    "Chop him up!"

    The Werewolves elder was furious as it pointed at the ck Emperor and roared.

    The Dog Head Fodder Chopper flew into the air. The ck dog''s eyes seemed to light up, emitting a powerful suppressive force against the Dog race in the world. It was as if the ancestor of the race had seen the source of its bloodline.

    This was the ancestor of dogs, so it naturally had a huge deterrent effect on the younger generation.

    Once one was targeted, one would instinctively be unable to move, waiting for the Dog Head Fodder Chopper toe over and chop off one''s head.

    On the battlefield, the Kobolds instinctively felt a chill sh through their bodies, and they were filled with intense fear. It was as if a disaster was imminent.

    Facing the Dog Head Fodder Chopper, they couldn''t help but be willing to die.

    "What lousy Dog Head Fodder Chopper? I am the ck Emperor! The supreme emperor among dogs! How can a mere Dog Head Fodder Chopper chop me?"

    The pressure emitted by the Dog Head Fodder Chopper seemed to have no effect on the ck Emperor at all. He was not afraid at all.

    The ck Emperor''s bloodline had long undergone a transformation. It had broken from the bloodline of the ordinary Dog race and even surpassed the restrictions of the race''s ancestor. He was his own ancestor. He was the ancestor of the bloodline, so he naturally wouldn''t be intimidated by the other Dog race.

    "Dog Head Fodder Chopper. This should be my treasure!"

    The moment ck Emperor saw the Dog Head Fodder Chopper, his eyes lit up. He suddenly pounced forward and appeared in front of the Dog Head Fodder Chopper.

    The Dog Head Fodder Chopper shed and was about to wave the de to cut off the ck Emperor''s head. However, the ck Emperor smiled strangely. He waved his ws and imprinted them on the Dog Head Fodder Chopper. Ayer of green gas instantly spread on the chopper and covered it.

    Kacha!

    The Dog Head Fodder Chopper turned into a streak of light and appeared in front of the Werewolf elder at an inhuman speed. With a swing of the chopper, the elder''s head was chopped off.

    This scene was too strange, shocking, and sudden.

    It was as if the Dog Head Fodder Chopper flew back by itself and killed its owner. The process was shockingly fast.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The Werewolves elder had never expected that its treasure would kill it. Even when it died, its face was filled with shock and confusion.

    "Good treasure!"

    The ck Emperor opened his mouth excitedly and swallowed the Dog Head Fodder Chopper, fusing it into his body. He liked this fodder chopper very much. It was as if he was born to use it. It was very handy.

    "Please listen to my ''ck Emperor''s Song!" ck Emperor returned to the high tform once again. He was so excited that he was about to start the second performance.

    "Shut up!"

    The Behemoth King took out a white stone. This was not an ordinary stone, but a runestone. Its effect was simr to the Eastern talisman. It instantly turned into a stream of light and appeared in front of the ck Emperor.

    This stream of light could not be dodged and instantlynded on the ck Emperor.

    The ck Emperor stood in front of the amplifier and opened his mouth to sing his peerless divine song, the Dark Emperor''s Song!

    But for some reason, he couldn''t make any sound even though his mouth was open. He lost his voice.

    Runestone- The Silence spell!

    "He''s finally quiet!" The Golden Behemoth King could not help but let out a long breath of turbid air. It felt a lingering fear. If it let the ck Emperor continue singing the Dark Emperor''s Song, the entire battlefield would be filled with corpses.

    Spending a rare treasure runestone was worth it.

    This time, the entire world was quiet.

    "That''s great! I finally don''t have to hear that dog sing the bullsh*t ''ck Emperor''s Song'' anymore. When I heard it in the Huge Boulder City, I couldn''t recover for a whole month. It was too terrifying. That''s the demonic voice of hell!"

    "I''m free! I''m finally free! I''ve decided that after this war ends, I''ll eat a hundred dogs. I want to scald dog meat, braise dog heads, and fry dog meat, I''ll eat to my heart''s content. I''ll have a hundred dogs to calm my nerves first." shouted an Orc powerhouse.

    "A hundred? I want to eat a thousand! I''ve decided that dog meat will be my favorite in the future!" said a Tauren loudly.

    "We are Kobolds. Isn''t it too much to say that you want to eat dog meat in front of us?" said a Kobold indignantly.

    "Get lost! It''s your Dog race that produced such a monster, a vicious dog. You are also responsible for this," shouted a pale-faced Orc race who had just vomited angrily.

    "This isn''t fair. We want harmony! We want camaraderie!" argued the Kobold.

    "D*mn it! Why can''t I speak? Why can''t I use my beautiful voice? How dare you disturb my mood! Behemoth King, I''m not done with you!" shouted the ck Emperor in exasperation.

    However, no matter how he tried, he could not make a sound. It was as if he had lost his voice. This made the ck Emperor fly into a rage. His interest had just been aroused, but he was interrupted just like that. How could he feel good?

    "To be able to make the ck Emperor shut up, this Silence runestone is indeed extraordinary. Even so, the momentum of the Orc Alliance Army has been reduced by 30%. Their morale has plummeted, and their strength has been reduced to varying degrees. The value of the ck Emperor has been fully demonstrated."

    Li Xiang nodded secretly, very satisfied with the results that ck Emperor had achieved.

    With the power of the ck Emperor''s divine song, it could be considered an AoE skill, the Great Weakening spell. After vomiting, nausea, soul shock, and other reactions, the Orc Army''s essence, Qi, and spirit were mostly consumed. They were in a dispirited state, and their vitality was greatly damaged.

    Their morale plummeted.

    On the other hand, the morale of the Kingdom of Dawn''s side was soaring. The situation was starting to favor the Kingdom of Dawn.

 Chapter 852 The Blood Wolves Battle Arrow

    "Attack!"

    "Charge!"

    "Break through the city wall and capture the rotten dog. I want to eat him alive!"

    Although their vitality had been depleted, and many of the warriors looked pale, the anger in their hearts had beenpletely ignited. They gritted their teeth and went deep crazy.

    When they thought of themselves curling up like little apples in extreme shame, their hatred for the ck Emperor grew infinitely. It would not be an exaggeration to say that the dark history could not be washed away by all the water in the world.

    Howl...

    Countless fierce wolves were roaring. The energy in these wolves seemed to becking. The demonic music had affected them greatly, but they felt even more aggrieved because they could not express their emotions at all. Their battle prowess was also greatly reduced.

    "Shoot!"

    "Mounted crossbows, get ready! Fire!"

    On the city wall, all the soldiers were already prepared. Countless arrows rained down like a storm. Wave after wave, one after another.

    At the same time, huge mounted crossbows appeared on the city wall.

    On these mounted crossbows, the iparably huge crossbow arrows flickered with a cold light. There were even faintly discernible runes on them. With a single nce, one could tell that these crossbow arrows were many times more powerful thanmon crossbow arrows.

    On each crossbow arrow, there wasn''t just a single rune carved on it but many runes of the same kind were carved all over it. The number of runes on any crossbow arrow was at least 81.

    For example, the me Arrows had 81 me runes on them but it was not a problem of increasing the number by 81 times. Instead, it was increasing exponentially. The power was so strong that it could destroy everything.

    Even a mythical realm cultivator who was shot would certainly die.

    Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!

    Giant mounted crossbows arrows shot out.

    This was no longer a simple crossbow arrow, but a ballista.

    Boom!

    The huge crossbow arrows relied on their violent prating power to pierce through dozens of fierce wolves in a row. Then, the runes on them flickered and instantly exploded.

    This explosion wasparable to a cruise missile. The area within a radius of three to four hundred meters was affected and turned into a sea of mes.

    Arge number of fierce wolves were sted into pieces. Some were sent flying on the spot, heavily injured, and fell. Then, they were trampled to death by other fierce beasts and turned into meat paste.

    On the battlefield, once you fell, you could never stand up again. Whether one died in the hands of the enemies or one''s own people, the result was the same.

    The giant crossbow arrows that contained armor-piercing runes and power borrowed the prating power of mounted crossbows. They instantly shatter and pierce through the bodies of hundreds of fierce wolves. That scene was truly brutal to the extreme.

    The destructive power of mounted crossbows could be unleashed to the extreme on such a dense battlefield.

    Every strike wasparable to a full-powered strike from a mythical realm powerhouse.

    The dense rain of arrows turned into a harvesting machine of life, and a sea of beasts fell one after another.

    "Kill!"

    The wolf cavalry and fierce beasts quickly rushed to the city wall. They were only a few hundred meters away.

    These wolf cavalry warriors raised their Sky Wolf Bows, took out their battle arrows, and shot them at the Human warriors on the city wall while moving at high speed.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    These war arrows were notmon either. They were the Blood Wolves Battle Arrows, a specialty of the Wolf race.

    The material used to make the arrow was extraordinary. It was made of blood fine iron. A divine weapon made of the iron had the special effect of breaking Gang Qi. Any Gang Qi would be easily pierced by the blood fine iron.

    This kind of material was only forged by the Wolf race after they discovered a blood fine iron line. The arrows forged from blood fine iron naturally had the power to break through the Gang Qi. The material itself was very light, so it was faster when it broke through the air, and the resistance it experienced was smaller. When it was infused with genuine Qi and spirit, it had stronger conductivity. There weren''t many of these Blood Wolves Battle Arrows even among the Werewolve race, but they were all used in this battle.

    Every wolf cavalry carried a pot of Blood Wolves Battle Arrows. There were 100 sticks in each pot for each of them. The werewolves had no more allocation either. This was a great killing weapon specially prepared to deal with the Human race.

    The Blood Wolves Battle Arrow had no other abilities, but it had the power to break through Gang Qi, armor, and blood.

    Once it prated the defense and entered the body, the Blood Wolves Battle Arrow would instantly absorb arge amount of blood. It would only stop when the entire arrow was dyed blood red.

    The speed at which it absorbed blood was enough to take a life in an instant.

    Once one encountered such an attack on the battlefield, it was enough to determine life and death in an instant.

    The physical strength of the wolf cavalry was quite shocking, and it was not difficult for them to cover a distance of several hundred meters. They could even infuse their spirit into the arrows, making them even faster and more powerful. Their speed was even faster than Runic Arrows.

    "Shield!"

    When the wolf cavalry retaliated, the city walls immediately reacted.

    One by one, the swordsmen and shield-bearers stepped forward, and shields were ced in front of them. Ayer of golden light appeared on the shields, and they were indestructibly connected together like a golden copper wall.

    Ding ding ding...

    The Blood Wolves Battle Arrows struck the shield at lightning speed. The power of the arrows was immediately disyed. The golden light on the shield was prated and so was the shield. Even after the arrows broke through the shields, they still carried a shocking amount of power as they ferociously bombarded the soldiers behind the shield. The sharpness of the arrows did not seem to have weakened much.

    ng!

    The soldiers who reacted quickly waved their sabers without hesitation and cut the Blood Wolves Battle Arrows in half.

    However, many soldiers did not expect that the Blood Wolves Battle Arrows could even prate the shield. They reacted a little slower so they were pierced.

    In an instant, the arrows pierced through their bodies. They were white when they entered, but they were dyed blood red when they came out. The color was so bright that it made one''s heart skip a beat.

    The soldiers who had been pierced turned pale. They felt as if arge amount of blood had been sucked out of their bodies and their bodies turned empty.

    Fortunately, the low-rank Recovery Halo did not worsen their injuries. Instead, they began to recover slowly.

    However, this feeling was still very bad.

    "What a powerful arrow! It can break the defense of the golden shield and even hurt the soldiers behind it. This arrow can break armor and suck blood. It''s not inferior to Runic Arrow. If one can grow the arrow intent and fuse it into the arrow, the destructive power will certainly be even more shocking."

    Zhao Yun noticed this and his eyes narrowed.

    Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!

    The other soldiers did not hesitate either. They unceremoniously picked up the Purgatory Divine Crossbows and fired all the crossbow arrows.

    A dense rain of arrows rained down on the wolf cavalry.

    These wolf cavalry reacted quickly, twisting their bodies and hiding in the bellies of their mount wolves. The mount wolves were running, but they could not avoid the rain of arrows. Countless crossbow arrows pierced into the bodies of the mount wolves, bing thest shield of the wolf cavalry.

    This method allowed arge number of Werewolves to avoid this disaster, and only a small number of them were shot into hedgehogs by the crossbow arrows. However, arge number of mount wolves fell on the spot, turning the cavalry into the infantry.

 Chapter 853 Fierce Battle On The City Wall

    Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!

    The wolf cavalry reacted very quickly. They were born to kill. They quickly drew their Sky Wolf Bows and shot out Blood Wolves Battle Arrows again. However, they didn''t stop moving at all. They moved with strange steps, dodging left and right.

    "Charge!"

    "Charge up the city wall! Charge up! Let the other races know how powerful we Kobolds are. Our bravery is unparalleled in the world!"

    "We must be the first to charge up the city wall. After this battle, the world will praise the strength of our Kobold race."

    A sea of Kobolds swept over like a tide. By using the arrows fired by the wolf cavalry as cover, they quickly approached the city wall.

    With the Kobolds'' agility, it wasn''t difficult for them to climb up the Great Wall of Iron Blood.

    Amidst the shouts, arge group of Kobolds rushed up the city wall.

    Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!

    However, as soon as they rushed up the city wall, spears pierced through their bodies and hearts like lightning. With a flick of the spear, the corpse was tossed off the city wall.

    Arge number of Kobold''s corpses fell, smashing the Kobolds that had just rushed up.

    However, the number of Kobolds was simply too many. They advanced wave after wave, endlessly charging up the city wall while being killed again and again.

    Every soldier on the city wall was an elite. Every one of them had fought their way out of mountains of corpses and sea of blood. Their strength reached the Transcendent Silver Rank and above. They cultivated military techniques and the path of ughter.

    Therefore, they did not even blink when they kill.

    Defending a city was much easier than attacking a city. Even though the Kobolds continued to attack the city walls, they were still forcefully killed.

    Blood flowed on the city wall, making the ground slippery.

    No one cowered or was afraid.

    At this time, retreating and fear meant death.

    Only by concentrating, constantly killing, and constantly brandishing the sabers could they have hope of survival.

    "The army at the rear will use the Purgatory Divine Crossbows to suppress the enemy outside the city, and the spearmen will block those who charge up the city walls. de-shieldmen, kill the Orc."

    "Spearmen, de-shieldmen, and Purgatory Divine Crossbows forms the Triple Array. Kill!"

    Li Jing, Zhao Yun, Zhang Fei, Qi Jiguang, Zhao Sheng, Zhang Jian, Chen Qingfeng, and the rest of the generals were all scattered around, giving orders ording to the situation on the battlefield.

    Some warriors fought with their enemies until they went crazy. They were shot by arrows and were covered in wounds, but they didn''t retreat. Their eyes were red, and a strong fighting spirit broke out of their bodies. They waved their sabers, and the saber light was like a waterfall, shing the Kobolds to death.

    A soldier brandished his spear and pierced through the throat of a Kobold and lifted it in the air. A Blood Wolves Battle Arrow suddenly pierced through his chest like a meteor, exploding a bloody hole and revealing his internal organs.

    Another soldier pulled out the Blood Wolves Battle Arrow from his shoulder and stabbed it into the throat of a Kobold.

    Some soldiers were pierced by several of the Blood Wolves Battle Arrows. They were still filled with fighting spirit and determination. They rushed out of the city and jumped into the sea of enemies with a few Rune Bombs in their hands. The bombs exploded, and the terrifying destructive power covered a radius of dozens of feet. Countless pieces of flesh exploded.

    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"

    Zhao Sheng waved his saber and roared at the sky.

    Looking at hisrades and soldiers falling one after another, his expression went crazy.

    "Bast*rds! How dare a group of Kobold ves to ignore me! Preposterous! Watch as I chop off all of you with my Dog Head Fodder Chopper!" The ck Emperor was furious on the high stage.

    With the Silence runestone around, he couldn''t make any sound at all.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Seeing the Kobolds on the battlefield charging so crazily, he was so angry that his face turned green.

    "Watch my fodder chopper! Chop! Chop! Chop!" The ck Emperor roared in his heart.

    As soon as he opened his mouth, a pitch-ck Dog Head Fodder Chopper appeared on the battlefield.

    Crash!

    There were seven iron chains on the Dog Head Fodder Chopper. They seemed to be tied to the fodder chopper to seal it. When the fodder chopper was not in use, it was tied up with iron chains.

    However, these chains were like snakes now, extending toward the battlefield.

    With a crisp sound, a Kobold was bound by the iron chain. Its face was still filled with fear when it was tied up.

    "How can this be? Why can''t I dodge these chains? I even have the urge to be tied up."

    "Oh no, be careful! That''s a fodder chopper, a Dog Head Fodder Chopper!"

    "I''m over. It''s the Dog Head Fodder Chopper. Why don''t I want to resist? Instead, I want to put my head under it. No, this isn''t real. Illusion. It must be an illusion. It can''t scare me."

    Each of the seven chains was like a stick of candied haws, binding seven or eight Kobolds. With seven chains added together, dozens of Kobolds were hung in the air.

    Crack!

    With a tug of the chains, seven Kobolds appeared under the fodder chopper. As it fell, the dog''s head on it revealed a ferocious expression.

    The fodder chopper was sharp. With a crisp sound, seven dog heads fell from it. Blood spurted out like a fountain, dyeing the fodder chopper red. However, it instantly absorbed the blood stains, and it became as bright as a brand-new fodder chopper.

    Crack! Crack!

    The Kobolds bound by the chains were sent to the fodder chopper and easily killed. They couldn''t resist at all.

    Dozens of Kobolds died just like that. Formless oppression emanated from the Dog Head Fodder Chopper like a tidal wave.

    This oppression had no effect on other races. Only the Kobolds instinctively felt as if a mountain was pressing down on their heads, making them difficult to breathe.

    In an instant, the Kobold''s morale plummeted, and their attacks slowed down.

    When the Kobold elder saw this, it could not help but curse, "D*mn it! It''s the Dog Head Fodder Chopper! D*mn Werewolves! It''s fine if they have the Dog Head Fodder Chopper in their hands, but they actually took it out. It''s not a big deal even if they took it out, but they''re so useless that it was snatched away by the ck Emperor. They''re simply a bunch of stupid teammates like pigs."

    With this Dog Head Fodder Chopper, the strength of the Kobold warriors was instantly suppressed by 30%. Being suppressed so much on the battlefield was equivalent to courting death!

    "Don''t maliciously nder us. We are certainly the bestrades on the battlefield," said a Pig-headed Human race powerhouse indignantly.

    Being identally ndered was unjust!

    "It''s you Kobolds who are too useless. You are suppressed by a mere fodder chopper. You''re trash!"

    The Werewolf race mocked the Kobolds without showing any weakness.

    "Do you believe that after this war, we Kobolds will annihte your Werewolf race? We don''t have many other things, but there are many of us." A Kobold powerhouse was furious.

    "Stop quarreling. The Kobolds retreat first. The second echelon will go forward."

    The Golden Behemoth King swept a nce and directly waved its hand to stop them."No matter how strong the Human race is, they are only a million soldiers. And our Orc Alliance Army is ten times, twenty times stronger than them. Use the number tactic and attack. Continue and take turns to attack the city. I want those Human soldiers to have no chance to rest. I want to exhaust them to death!"

    The Werewolves and Kobolds were only a part of the Orc Army, and not all of them had been mobilized.

 Chapter 854 The Flesh And Blood Passage

    What the Golden Behemoth King wanted was tounch an endless wave of attacks so that the other party''s defense would reveal a w. At that time, the Kingdom of Dawn would be defeated.

    Kobold and Werewolves retreated, leaving behind arge number of corpses.

    Blood flowed like a river on the battlefield, and countless corpses piled up like mountains. The bones were used to form a bloody staircase below the city.

    "Gnoll, charge! Attack the city!" The Gnoll race''s leader ordered.

    Without any hesitation, the gnoll army charged forward. They carried spears on their backs and also held spears in their hands. Their bodies were agile as they quickly charged into the battlefield and rushed towards the city walls.

    "Bow and arrow! Your target is the gnoll outside the city. Shoot at will! Fire!"

    The soldiers on the city wall did not rx at all. After resisting the first wave of attacks, they immediately began to prepare for the second wave of attack.

    Seeing that the gnoll was approaching, a dense rain of arrows was poured out again following the order.

    The gnoll army was well-prepared. They had witnessed the power of the arrow rain. When they charged, the entire formation was extremely scattered, and the distance between them was very far.

    Facing the endless rain of arrows, they held their weapons and ran wildly. At the same time, they wanted to rely on their agility and speed to rush out of the range of the rain of arrows. They kept waving their weapons to intercept the iing arrows.

    With the strength of these gnolls, they couldn''t escape unscathedly from such a dense rain of arrows. They could only make full use of their advantages and struggle crazily as if they were dancing in the rain of arrows.

    From time to time, some gnolls would be pierced into hedgehogs and died.

    However, this did not scare the gnolls. They continued to run wildly forward.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh...

    Spears flew toward the city wall with great prative power. Even though the soldiers of the Kingdom of Dawn had golden shields, some of them were still killed instantly.

    No matter how flexible the gnoll''s movements were, under the dense rain of arrows, they were still shot into hedgehogs as they got closer and closer. As long as there were any ws in their movements, they would be pierced through immediately.

    Relying on their movement techniques to charge into the army formation, they were certainly courting death.

    It was useless even if there were many of them because the army had more arrows and more eyes. No one could escape from the dense attack.

    The beast army wasrge in numbers, but they could not bepared to the Human Army in terms of discipline. Since the beginning of the battle, only those who could maintain their formation could kill.

    Those who thought they could charge through the army with their strong movement techniques were all fools.

    Once the army formation was formed, tens of thousands of arrows would be fired at the same time. No matter how strong one was, one could still be turned into a porcupine. Not to mention, the archers were all cultivators and all of whom were powerhouses. If they relied on their force to charge into the army formation, they were courting death. They would be like idiots.

    "Charge!"

    "Kill! Look at the strength of our Pig-headed Human race. I''ll let you know how reliable a true teammate is!"

    Arge number of Pig-headed Human race carried their sabers and charged forward like a tide.

    The distance between the city wall and the ground had long been paved with countless corpses.

    There was no longer a natural chasm between the two sides, and they could directly attack.

    "Tauren, attack!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    At this moment, the Tauren army also moved out. Each of the muscr warriors with bull horns on their heads held a huge axe in one hand and a huge shield in the other.

    The formation looked messy, but they were filled with a kind of barbaric violence aura that made people feel shocked.

    The Taurens'' shields had clear totem carvings on them, which seemed to be the image of some kind of God of Demon. It was ancient and mysterious.

    Dang dang dang...

    The Runic Arrows struck the shield, producing a series of crisp sounds.

    This was not an ordinary shield. It was a shield forged from powerful ck Tortoise Stone. Each side of the shield seemed to have the powerful defense of a ck Tortoise. The ck Tortoise Shield was the best among all the divine weapons and magic treasures of the same grade. Its defense power was also the strongest.

    The only w was that the ck Tortoise Shield was too heavy. Ordinary races could not use it at all.

    Another thing was that the mineral lines of ck Tortoise Stone were very rare. Even if they were gathered together, the number of pieces of equipment that could be forged was still very limited.

    The Tauren army could only gather this amount of ck Tortoise Shields with the help of the Orc Alliance Army.

    From this, it could be seen how rare and precious the ck Tortoise Shield was.

    However, there was a reason why it was precious. The defense of the ck Tortoise Shield could not be broken by transcendent divine weapons or magic treasures. They might even be split. Even legendary-grade magic treasures might not be able to easily break it.

    This was the weapon that the Orc Alliance Army had specially prepared to deal with the crossbow of the Kingdom of Dawn, the Purgatory Divine Crossbow.

    Under the defense of the ck Tortoise Shield, the armor-piercing arrow and the ming arrow exploded. The mes that shot out were blocked by the shield, and the ice power formed by the shattered frost arrow could not freeze the shield.

    Bang! Bang! Bang...

    The Taurens brandished their shields and strode forward. Every step they took required them to withstand hundreds of thousands of arrows.

    Although the ck Tortoise Shield could block the arrows, the power contained in the arrow would not disappear. Even though the Taurens had a strong physique, they still felt their arms go numb from the intense rain of arrows. Their bones and organs were shaking, and their stamina was being consumed very quickly.

    If this continued, it wouldn''t take long for the shields to fly out of their hands even if they couldn''t be broken.

    If they couldn''t hold the shields, they would be useless.

    The Taurens'' physique was very strong. They withstood the arrow rain and strode forward. Whereas the gnolls began to gather behind the Taurens, using the ck Tortoise Shields to block the arrow rain. Spears streaked through the air like lightning to counterattack.

    Countless fierce beasts charged at the city wall crazily. They followed the bloody stairs and wanted to kill their way up the city wall.

    "Do you want to climb the city wall? What wishful thinking! Since that''s the case, I''ll devour the flesh and blood."

    Li Xiang had already noticed this flesh-and-blood passage. The reason why he left it was to give the Orc Alliance Army a false impression. At the same time, he didn''t expose the rule of the Great Wall of Iron Blood devouring blood and flesh.

    At this moment, seeing that they had created a passage with the flesh and blood, he couldn''t help but sneer.

    The corpses outside the city were piled up like the city walls, allowing the Orc Army to directly charge up the city walls. Devouring flesh and blood would make the Great Wall of Iron Blood''s length increase, the area it covered would increase, and the wall would be taller and longer. However, there would be more areas that needed to be defended, and more soldiers would be scattered. In any case, this was still much better than letting the Orc Army directly charge up the walls.

    Moreover, the flesh and blood of the fierce beasts that had been devoured in the previous wave were almost digested by now. It was just the right time to start another wave.

    The Great Wall of Iron Blood had an extremely high growth rate. The amount of flesh and blood it devoured was not the same every time. Instead, the amount of flesh and blood it devoured increased greatly as it grew.

 Chapter 855 - 855 The Terrifying Giant Beast

    855 The Terrifying Giant Beast

    Rumble!

    A bloody light shed on the Great Wall of Iron Blood, and the piles of flesh and bones instantly disappeared. Instead, the great wall began to expand at an inhuman speed. The originally illusory ce began to be fixed. It seemed that the actual length had not increased, but the actual defense had been greatly improved.

    Of course, this kind of improvement required a certain amount of time to digest.

    Apart from that, the strength and height of the Great Wall of Iron Blood had also increased.

    !!

    The Orc warriors who were standing on the corpses and preparing to charge up the city wall fell from the sky and crashed onto the ground, crying out in shock.

    Even the Taurens were smashed to the ground, rolling like a gourd. It was totally a mess.

    Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the soldiers on the city wall attacked without hesitation. Countless crossbows and arrows rained down like a storm.

    The arrows pierced through his flesh and blood like meteors. Even the Taurens revealed countless ws as they fell and were pierced by the arrows. At this moment, the ck Tortoise Shields had already be decorations.

    Countless pitch-ck city bricks appeared on the Great Wall of Iron Blood, and a boundless killing intent rose from it. There were also countless heroic phantoms fighting with the phantoms of foreign races and fierce beasts.

    Every time one was killed, a brick would transform into blood-red, strengthening the Great Wall of Iron Blood.

    ¡°Do you think that a mere city wall can stop the advance of our Orc Army? You¡¯re wrong. War Giant Beasts, break through the city wall!¡±

    The Golden Behemoth King saw that a normal siege could not break through the wall and that countless pieces of flesh and blood were devoured and turned into nothingness. They became nutrients for the Great Wall of Iron Blood instead. The army also lost the flesh and blood stairs to climb the city wall.

    Impatiently, its eyes shed and it immediately used its trump card, the War Giant Beast!

    Roar!

    As the Behemoth King¡¯s voice fell, the ground suddenly split open. Under the violent tremors, huge figures emerged from the ground one after another and arrived on the battlefield.

    War Giant Beasts! They were the true War Giant Beast. They were the most terrifying weapon of the Orc race. They were only in the hands of the royal family. Only they knew how to nurture War Giant Beasts.

    Each of the War Giant Beasts looked like an iparably huge pangolin. They were like ordinary pangolins that had been magnified countless times. Each of them had a sharp horn on their head and their entire body was covered in earthen yellow scales. They emitted a deste aura and were extremely terrifying.

    The most terrifying thing was that their bodies were like hedgehogs, revealing ferocious bone spikes. Each of them was like a huge Bone Spear, shining with a cold light as if they could even pierce through the void.

    Their four huge limbs were like giant pirs that reached the sky. They were at least a hundred feet tall. Standing on the battlefield, they were the most terrifying giants. Even a single scale on their bodies was the size of a roof, but the scales were densely distributed all over the body. There was almost no blind spot.

    These were the War Giant Beasts, the most terrifying weapon of ughter on the battlefield, a true living war weapon.

    ording to the legends, if the War Giant Beast grew up and charged into the divine mountain, the divine mountain would copse. If it hit the heavenly pir, the heavenly pir would also break. Any city wall would be like tofu in front of a War Giant Beast and could be easily destroyed.

    The most terrifying War Giant Beast could grow to a height of 10,000 feet, possessing enough power to destroy the world.

    Four War Giant Beasts appeared, covering the entire battlefield almost instantly.

    The aura that each of them emitted was enough to suffocate a mythical realm cultivator on the spot. It was as if a huge mountain was crushing down their bodies. It was incredibly heavy and difficult to resist. They felt like even their minds were about to copse.

    Roar!

    The War Giant Beasts let out a thunderous roar. The entire battlefield shook as if a silent shockwave was spreading out. As they moved, the ground rumbled, and the surrounding Orc race felt the earth and the mountains shake. They were shaken to the point that they could not stand steadily.

    Those who were close to the War Giant Beast were even sent flying into the air. Their mouths even spewed out blood due to the huge shock wave.

    As the four War Giant Beasts moved towards the Great Wall of Iron Blood, even the elite soldiers who had experienced ughter could not help but change their expressions.

    This was the first time they had seen such a terrifying beast that was over a thousand feet tall. The shock they felt was simply too great.

    ¡°The Orc race actually has such a terrifying War Giant Beast! With its massive body, it only needs a single step to cross the Great Wall of Iron Blood. Its single breath isparable to a hurricane.¡±

    ¡°Target the War Giant Beasts. Fire together!¡±

    ¡°No matter how strong the War Giant Beasts are, as long as they are our enemies, they must die!¡±

    They were elites after all. Although they were shocked, they did not lose their focus. They quickly reacted and attacked.

    Countless arrows and crossbows were aimed at the War Giant Beasts.

    Buzz buzz buzz¡­

    Rain of arrows rained like a storm on the War Giant Beasts. With their size, they couldn¡¯t dodge at all.

    All the arrowsnded on the War Giant Beasts.

    Ding! Ding! Ding!

    The arrows were blocked by the scales as soon as they hit the War Giant Beasts, producing a crisp sound. Sparks flew out, but they did not affect the scales at all. Instead, the arrows were directly sent flying, not to mention shot through.

    The defense of the War Giant Beasts was already at a shocking level. Ordinary attacks could not cause any damage at all.

    Although the defense of the ck Tortoise Shield was strong and even if they werebined, the defensive power was still limited. After all, it required manpower to support it.

    However, the War Giant Beast was different. The scales on its body came from its own, and it could be supported by its powerful body. Its defense was even stronger, and it even carried a powerful rebound force.

    Arrows were shot at a War Giant Beast¡¯s eyes. It only closed its eyelids, and the arrows were bounced away.

    Roar!

    It let out a breath, and the air turned into a hurricane, blowing the arrows away.

    This scene was truly shocking and even despairing. Crossbow arrows and battle arrows were useless against the War Giant Beasts. What else could they do?

    With the defense of the War Giant Beasts, they could be said to be invincible.

    To use amon saying to describe it, it was like a mouse pulling a turtle, and there was no way to get a hand grip.

    Boom¡­ Boom¡­ Boom¡­

    The speed of the War Giant Beasts was not considered fast, but each step they took was more than a hundred feet. As they strode forward, the ground kept cracking and trembling. With their speed, they instantly appeared at the foot of the Great Wall of Iron Blood.

    The War Giant Beasts looked at the city wall coldly, without a trace of emotion.

    The huge tail behind them swung high and whipped over.

    That tail was over a thousand feet long. Everyone only felt their vision go ck as the huge tails struck the Great Wall of Iron Blood. The scales on the tails were clearly visible, and they were even covered with barbs. A single strike from a tail was enough to shatter everything.

    ...

 Chapter 856 - 856 Young Master Xu Kongâ€™s First Show

    856 Young Master Xu Kong¡¯s First Show

    The tail attack came very suddenly, fast, and berserk. The soldiers on the city wall did not have time to react before they faced this terrifying attack.

    Rumble¡­

    The city wall exploded with a violent roar as if the earth and mountains were trembling. The terrifying force was probably no less than a million Jin. With a single tail strike, it seemed as if the mountains would copse and the earth would split.

    Not to mention a city wall, even a giant mountain might copse.

    However, when the tail hit the Great Wall of Iron Blood, it exploded with resplendent blood-red light. The light was dense as if countless heroic spirits were roaring and fighting, and countless mysterious battle cries echoed out.

    Within the blood-red light, the Great Wall of Iron Blood only shook a few times before it recovered. It was not damaged by the huge force, let alone destroyed. Instead, itpletely blocked the attack. The soldiers on the city wall only felt the city wall tremble slightly. The attack was harmless and had no effect at all.

    ¡°Good! We¡¯ve blocked it. Even the War Giant Beast can¡¯t destroy Great Wall of Iron Blood!¡±

    ¡°This is a wall made of the flesh and blood of countless Human race soldiers. It can¡¯t be shaken by mere strength or War Giant Beasts.¡±

    ¡°Alright! As long as the Great Wall of Iron Blood is not affected, the Orc Army can¡¯t step into the Kingdom of Dawn!¡±

    The soldiers, who were originally worried, rxed and secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    As expected of the Great Wall of Iron Blood. It was easy to shake a mountain but not the great wall!

    ¡°Once the Great Wall of Iron Blood is built, it will fuse with the earth¡¯s Qi dynamics and connect with the earth¡¯s veins. It is as if it has be one with the ground. In addition, the Great Wall of Iron Blood is made of the flesh and blood of thousands of living beings. With the power of all living beings and the will of iron blood, it is as indestructible as an iron wall. The Great Wall of Iron Blood is indestructible unless you can separate it from the earth and possess the power to destroy the world!¡±

    Li Xiang was not surprised. As the owner of this treasure, he naturally knew how powerful it was.

    No one in the world knew better than him about the sturdiness of the Great Wall of Iron Blood.

    Not only did it contain the heroic spirits of the Human martyrs who had died in battle, but it also contained the power of flesh and blood. Besides, it contained the power of flesh and blood of countless fierce beasts and foreign races that had been devoured. It also contained the power of prayers of all living beings, as well as the strong will that had been condensed from invincible battles. One had to have the ability to instantly break through all the powers that had been fused into the Great Wall of Iron Blood. Otherwise, it would just be wishful thinking to destroy it.

    However, one could imagine how domineering and terrifying the power that erupted from this War Giant Beast was to cause the Great Wall of Iron Blood to tremble slightly.

    He could feel that this power was extremely berserk and could destroy everything.

    It was easy to cross the Great Wall of Iron Blood, but it was absolutely impossible to destroy it.

    Roar!

    When the War Giant Beast realized that its tail did not destroy the city wall, its eyes immediately revealed a berserk look. With a furious roar, it threw its head back and crashed onto the city wall.

    The huge horn on its head flickered with a dark destructive divine light.

    This horn was not simple. It was one of the most terrifying trump cards of the War Giant Beast. It was called the Horn of Destruction. It had the terrifying ability to break armor, Gang Qi, and destroy everything. Whether Gang Qi or barriers was nothing in front of the horn. They would be pierced through and shattered in an instant.

    Boom!

    The collision created a big hole in the blood light. It broke the protective blood light and hit the city wall. No one knew how powerful the collision was.

    Although it wasn¡¯t deep, it did pierce in.

    However, the city wall was so sturdy that even the Horn of Destruction couldn¡¯t prate it.

    The War Giant Beast took a step back and raised its head. It found that the spot where it was pierced was wriggling as if it was alive. It recovered to its original state in a breath¡¯s time and left no trace at all.

    This bit of damage was not even worth mentioning to the Great Wall of Iron Blood¡¯s huge body.

    The War Giant Beast was useless against the Great Wall of Iron Blood. The damage it caused was only superficial.

    Roar!

    The War Giant Beast was furious. It opened its mouth and let out a roar. It spat out a mouthful of turbid air, which turned into a strange ck wind that swept toward the city wall.

    Many soldiers could not control their bodies at all and were directly swept away by the strange wind.

    The War Giant Beast took a deep breath, and some soldiers were sucked over from the city wall. They fell into its mouth and were swallowed into its stomach. As it chewed, its exposed teeth were still stained with flesh and blood.

    ¡°What a great War Giant Beast! It¡¯s just a hybrid between a pangolin and a hedgehog, but it can grow so big. As long as I kill you, I will certainly be famous in the world.¡±

    Li Xiang and the others were ready to take action when they saw the War Giant Beast start its massacre. However, someone suddenly spoke up.

    They turned around and saw a pale-faced schr on the city wall.

    Young Master Xu Kong was still holding the jade fan in his hand. He didn¡¯t treat the ce in front of him as a battlefield at all. He even shook the fan in a highly shy manner. His pale face made him look like he had a weak kidney. There was only curiosity in his eyes but not fear. His gaze scanned the War Giant Beast from left to right, up and down as if he was looking at the meat on the chopping board and thinking about where to cut it.

    Immediately after, intense excitement surfaced on his face.

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±

    Li Xiang naturally knew about Young Master Xu Kong. Since he had appeared in the Kingdom of Dawn, he had known his identity and where Morality Heights was.

    Li Xiang had wanted to give him a chance to rule a city with a poption of a million. He had never expected that he would reject the offer. He had only asked for some Star Coins and a piece ofnd to build the Morality Heights.

    His power was not weak. The guards inside were also cultivators. They took hunting demons and monsters as their duty. It was simr to a family¡¯s cultivation force.

    They usually traded with the Kingdom of Dawn and got along well with each other.

    Even Young Master Xu Kong had received the Dawn Card in the city and considered himself a member of the Kingdom of Dawn.

    As for what kind ofbat strength Young Master Xu Kong had, he had never known about it. He must also be an extraordinary figure. No one knew what level he had cultivated to. The only thing they could be sure of was that he was re-cultivating. He did not cultivate for the first time.

    He had appeared and had helped the Kingdom of Dawn in the past a few times when the kingdom was in trouble. They could be considered friends.

    ¡°Fellow Xu Kong, this War Giant Beast isn¡¯t weak. Are you confident?¡± Zhou Qing was curious about this person and asked directly.

    ¡°There are no demon beasts that I can¡¯t kill!¡±

 Chapter 857 - 857 Soul-slaying with Two Swords

    857 Soul-ying with Two Swords

    Young Master Xu Kong looked very confident. He waved his hand, and a table and a chair appeared. With a sh of light, a treasure box appeared on the table.

    He also took out a pot of Du Kang Wine which was rarely sold. He seemed a little rich.

    He poured the wine and slowly opened the box.

    The moment the treasure box was opened, a cold light shot out. Inside were nine swords shining with a cold light. These treasured swords looked very pocket-sized, shrinking to the size of chopsticks, but they were lifelike. Each of them contained a different charm, swallowing and spitting peerless sharpness.

    Looking at the ferocious War Giant Beasts outside the city, Young Master Xu Kong held his wine cup in one hand and shook his head. ¡°Sigh, this world is too empty! There are always so many demon beasts waiting for me to kill them. Such a big freak has also appeared, destroying flowers and nts everywhere. The world is so empty, but you are so irritable. This is not good, not good!¡±

    Hearing this, Li Xiang was speechless.

    Did this guye from the modern era? He even stole Guo Furong¡¯s lines. Did Hero Guo know? Could it be that this guy knew Boundless Ocean move?

    ¡°Immortal Vanquishing Sword, God Vanquishing Sword, Buddha Vanquishing Sword, Devil Subduing Sword, Demon Subduing Sword, Saint ying Sword, Soul Chasing Sword, Soul Seizing Sword, Army Shattering Sword. Well¡­ Let¡¯s use the God Vanquishing Sword this time!¡±

    Young Master Xu Kong had a mncholic look on his face. He flicked the end of a pocket-sized sword that was engraved with the ancient word ¡®God Vanquishing¡¯.

    Whoosh!

    The pocket-sized sword instantly turned into a stream of light and shed away. In the process of flying out, it quickly erged and became the size of a normal battle sword. The two ancient characters ¡®God Vanquishing¡¯ on it flickered with a faint light, and a sharp killing intent surged out from the sword.

    That killing intent was simply earth-shattering. It was like a peerless killing god. As soon as it appeared, it absorbed the endless killing intent on the battlefield.

    The monstrous killing intent gathered and condensed to the extreme, but it was restrained then. Those who understood knew that this sword would be even more terrifying and sharp.

    It was not just the sword that was terrifying, but also the sword intent within it.

    This was the God Vanquishing Sword Intent. It meant that all living beings in the world could be killed, and there was none one that could not be killed.

    A thick bloody light appeared on thebat sword, as if mountains of corpses and seas of blood were present.

    Shua!

    The God Vanquishing Sword flew up into the air, releasing a blood-red sword light that was over a hundred feet long. It shed toward the War Giant Beast like a waterfall.

    The God Vanquishing Sword was extremely fast, and the killing intent it contained could corrode one¡¯s mind and shock one¡¯s soul. When one¡¯s consciousness realized the endless mountains of corpses and seas of blood, the battle sword would have already cut off one¡¯s head. It was extremely domineering.

    At this moment, the God Vanquishing Sword had already shed at the neck of the War Giant Beast.

    With a crisp sound, the scales on the neck of the War Giant Beast flickered with a dark yellow light, and countless rune symbols changed.

    It was unknown what grade the God Vanquishing Sword had reached, but the sharp edge broke through the scales and shed into the flesh.

    Blood light bloomed!

    Roar!

    Under the pain, the War Giant Beast¡¯s body shed with yellow light. A terrifying power forced the God Vanquishing Sword out. To be able to break through the scales, it had already consumed more than half of the sword¡¯s power. After being easily forced out, the wound instantly healed. Its vitality could be said to be terrifying.

    Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!

    Savage bone spikes shot out from the giant beast¡¯s body like flying spears, flying toward Young Master Xu Kong.

    Ding ding ding¡­

    The God Vanquishing Sword seemed to be controlled by an invisible hand. It turned into a blood-red sword light and shed through the air nimbly. It kept shing, intercepting the spears, and cutting them to the ground.

    ¡°Since the God Vanquishing Sword can¡¯t kill you, I¡¯ll try again!¡±

    Young Master Xu Kong held the wine cup and poured the wine into his mouth. He then flicked the Soul Seizing Sword.

    The pocket-sizedbat sword flew into the air and instantly returned to its normal size. It was the Soul Seizing Sword.

    Thebat sword flew in the air and vibrated, emitting a clear sword cry. This sword cry carried a terrifying power that could shake the soul and the will of the soul.

    ¡°Since Soul Seizing Sword is out, how can Soul Chasing Sword be absent? Go! Chasing souls, seizing souls, and ying ghosts and gods!¡±

    Young Master Xu Kong flicked his finger again, and the Soul Chasing Sword flew out as well. It turned into a ck battle sword, and it seemed to have some kind of mysterious connection with the Soul Seizing Sword. The swords hummed happily and turned into two ck sword lights, appearing in front of the War Giant Beast.

    The War Giant Beast had a strong sense of danger. It sensed a fatal threat from the two swords.

    Without even thinking, bone spikes shot out from its body.

    However, what flew out at this moment was not real bone spikes, but energy bone spears condensed from bone spikes. They also had powerful destructive power and bombarded the two battle swords densely.

    Ding ding ding¡­

    The Soul Chasing Sword and the Soul Seizing Sword were like spiritual snakes. Under the control of Young Master Xu Kong, they drew mysterious trajectories and dodged the bone spears.

    Stab! sh! Bang! Cut!

    All kinds of basic swordsmanship were executed by the two swords. It was as if there was an invisible hand controlling them. They naturally executed all kinds of swordsmanship and forcefully cut off the bone spears.

    The bone spears were cut, and two battle swords appeared in front of the War Giant Beast like snakes, shing down at it.

    Roar!

    The War Giant Beast roared again. Layers of dark yellow divine light appeared on the scales of its body. It was like a bronze mountain that connected the earth and could not be moved. Even a mythical divine weapon might not be able to break through its defense easily. It was invincible among those of the same level!

    Shua!

    However, the instant the Soul Chasing Sword and Soul Seizing Sword shed down, they strangely turned from real to illusory, shing through like an illusion. The powerful defense of the War Giant Beast was useless in front of the two battle swords. They directly passed through and entered the body.

    Roar!

    The War Giant Beast let out a painful roar. Its body was trembling violently as it stomped on the ground, causing the surrounding mountains to shake. This pain was something the War Giant Beast had never felt before. It didn¡¯te from its body but from its soul.

    With life and death imminent, the immense pain caused the fear in its heart to reach its peak.

    The Soul Chasing Sword and the Soul Seizing Sword were two battle swords that could directly attack and kill souls. It could chase souls and kill ghosts and gods. If one¡¯s soul was not strong enough and there was no special soul-defense technique, one sword strike would scatter one¡¯s soul.

    Even though the War Giant Beast had a strong body, its soul was not as strong as its body.

    However, it had to be said that the War Giant Beast was very powerful. Its body was huge, and so was its soul. The two battle swords only managed to sh a portion of the soul, but not all.

    With a strong body and a huge amount of HP, the soul nurtured would not be weak. If one¡¯s soul was not strong enough, one could forget about controlling such a powerful physical body. This required matching. However,pared to the physical body, the soul did not have an unparalleled defense. It was just like a defenseless giant.

    ...

 Chapter 858 The Death Of The Giant Beast

    But even so, the pain from the soul still drove the War Giant Beastpletely mad.

    At this moment, it did not care about attacking the target. It simply charged forward wantonly, and countless Orcs around it were trampled into meat paste on the spot.

    "No! Lord Giant Beast, we are on the same side! Don''t step on your own people..."

    "Don''t step anymore! They''re already turned into meat paste!"

    "Run! The War Giant Beast has gone mad and lost control!"

    The Orc Army was like a group of slightly stronger ants in front of the War Giant Beast. They were instantly crushed into pieces and trampled into meat paste. At this moment, the Orcs'' hearts copsed. Their own War Giant Beast had trampled its people into meat paste. It should trample on humans instead!

    The Orc warriors felt extremely aggrieved and devastated, but they were helpless. They could only scatter like birds and beasts, fleeing in all directions.

    The War Giant Beast was a great killing machine on the battlefield. But once something went wrong, they would cause great damage to their armies.

    Rumble!

    The War Giant Beast red at the Great Wall of Iron Blood and Young Master Xu Kong in a white robe.

    Pfft!

    Enduring the immense pain of its soul being cut, the Horn of Destruction directly shot toward Young Master Xu Kong, and a dense ck divine light instantly shed.

    It was the bloodline magical power of the War Giant Beast- Divine Light of Destruction!

    A pitch-ck divine light pierced through the void at an inhuman speed and instantly appeared in front of Young Master Xu Kong. This divine light carried the Dao runes that could destroy everything. It made the divine light invincible and shatter everything.

    The power it contained made mythical realm cultivators feel extremely tinypared to the divine light. This was not just a mythical magical power. It was at least a divine-level bloodline magical power.

    It was simply earth-shattering when activated by the War Giant Beast.

    "What a domineering Divine Light of Destruction! Even a mythical realm cultivator will die upon hit. Even those in the divine realm will be severely injured and nearly die!" Li Xiang''s pupils could not help but shrink slightly, revealing a solemn expression.

    However, he did not attack immediately.

    Only at such a critical moment would he have a chance to see Young Master Xu Kong''s true strength.

    Given Young Master Xu Kong''s strength, since he was so confident that he dared to set up a banquet and discuss swords here, then he wouldn''t be bluffing.

    "Let me see if you''re empty or weak!" Li Xiang revealed an evil smile.

    He knew very well why Young Master Xu Kong was fighting to make a name for himself. He could give him this opportunity, but it would depend on whether he could take it.

    If he couldn''t take the blow, he would die. If he could, why not give him the chance?

    "Vile beast!"

    Young Master Xu Kong was surprised to see the Divine Light of Destruction, but he didn''t try to dodge it. A yellow umbre appeared in his hand instead.

    The umbre flew into the air and opened instantly.

    The moment it was opened, countless runes flickered. Beams of yellow divine light flowed naturally and descended,pletely enveloping and protecting him.

    It was a rare treasure, the Tisura Umbre. It was a defensive treasure at the mythical level. It contained powerful defensive power and could mobilize the power of heaven and earth. It could be said to be the top defensive rare treasure at the mythical level.

    Boom!<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The Divine Light of Destruction collided with the Tisura Umbre. The yellow light and ck light collided fiercely. The terrifying destructive power seemed to be able to prate the Tisura Umbre. Although it was on the verge of copse under the Divine Light of Destruction, it was still not destroyed. The yellow light was endless, drawing the power of heaven and earth, as well as the void. Heaven and earth seemed to be one. The Tisura Umbre would not be destroyed as long as the power did not go off.

    The Tisura Umbre was still tough, but the Divine Light of Destruction was weakening at a visible rate. The originally shaky umbre naturally stabilized and stood firmly in the air, emitting extremely deep Qi dynamics.

    Finally, the dark Divine Light of Destruction was powerless and vanished.

    Roar!

    The War Giant Beast let out a mournful cry and looked at Young Master Xu Kong with hatred. It wanted nothing more than to grab him, tear him into pieces, and swallow him alive.

    Unfortunately, it couldn''t do it!

    The huge body also fell with a loud bang in an unwilling wail.

    This fall was like a mountain copsing. Countless Orcs were crushed under it and instantly turned into a bloody paste.

    The War Giant Beast had died!

    The two swords flew out of the War Giant Beast''s body at the same time.

    There were no wounds on the surface of the War Giant Beast, but its soul had been destroyed by the two swords.

    Since the soul was destroyed, how could the body survive?

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The God Vanquishing Sword, Soul Chasing Sword, and Soul Seizing Sword flew back at the same time, turning into small swords, and returned to the treasure box.

    This treasure box was called the Void Sword Box, and it had the miraculous effect of nurturing battle swords.

    This scene was imprinted in the eyes of every soldier, whether they were the Human race or the Orc race. Their minds were frozen in shock.

    Even such a powerful War Giant Beast was killed. It happened right in front of them. This was too shocking.

    "How is this possible? This is a War Giant Beast! A War Giant Beast! Even a divine realm cultivator might not be able to kill it. How can it die here? Who is he? What are those two swords? They are so terrifying that even the War Giant Beast died under them."

    "Who is this person? Has the Human race already reached such a level? They killed an invincible existence like the War Giant Beast!"

    "What should we do? Even the War Giant Beast has been killed. I wonder what kind of experts are hiding in the Kingdom of Dawn and how many methods do they have. The Great Wall of Iron Blood is so strong that even the War Giant Beast can''t break it. Without the War Giant Beast, what else can we do?"

    Countless warriors among the Orc race were panicking and even despairing.

    The impact of the death of the War Giant Beast was too great, and the morale of the Orc Army plummeted.

    "Young Master Xu Kong is powerful! I heard that he has a manor in the kingdom called Morality Heights. Now, it seemed that his strength was indeed extraordinary. That sword control technique is truly profound and unfathomable, and the power is peerless."

    "Morality Heights. This name is good. He must be powerful to be able to survive in the wilderness in the form of a manor. Otherwise, it must have been destroyed long ago."

    "He''s indeed a Human race expert. Young Master Xu Kong is not great. If hees to my restaurant in the future, he''ll get a 50% discount no matter what he eats!"

    The Kingdom of Dawn was excited.

    Everyone knew how powerful the War Giant Beast was, but it was killed by Young Master Xu Kong with just a few strikes. He had eliminated a huge threat to the Human race, so how could they not be excited? Many people looked at Young Master Xu Kong with different gazes. There were respect and also fanaticism.

    Young Master Xu Kong''s face turned even paler as he was bathed in these gazes. However, a hint of ecstasy surged in his heart. It was a kind of enjoyment that came from the bottom of his heart. This feeling of being in the limelight was exactly what he wanted.

 Chapter 859 - 859 The Scaling Ladder Rare Treasure

    859 The Scaling Ladder Rare Treasure

    ¡°Only the gazes of millions of people can fill my empty heart and soul.¡±

    Young Master Xu Kong was enjoying himself as he muttered, ¡°This is the praise and glory that I deserve. Without the admiration of these gazes, when will my emptiness be filled?¡±

    He felt that it was worth it this time. He had only killed a War Giant Beast, but he had obtained something that he had never been able to obtain. It had caused his identity and status to undergo a world-shaking change.

    In the past, he was just amon cultivator in the eyes of everyone. Perhaps, he was a rich cultivator. But now, he was a Human race powerhouse who could stand up for and protect countless humans as well as the Kingdom of Dawn in times of danger.

    !!

    The difference between the two was like heaven and earth.

    This was what he wanted.

    ¡°Is this guy in the mythical realm or the divine realm?¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Young Master Xu Kong had only revealed his sword control technique, but he still did not reveal his cultivation realm. It was difficult for people to figure it out. However, he was certain that his cultivation level was at least the mythical realm. As for whether he had reached the divine realm or not, he still had to observe.

    ¡°Trash!¡±

    When the Behemoth King saw the War Giant Beast on the ground, the anger in its heart could be imagined. This was the trump card that it had spent countless resources to nurture, but now it was dead! It had originally wanted to see it disy its might and be invincible, but it did not expect to see its death instead.

    This was too embarrassing. It thought that he could charge forward and establish its might in front of others. It did not expect that its enemy had established his might instead. It was like a clown!

    However, it knew very well that it wasn¡¯t that the War Giant Beast was useless. It was just that the two battle swords were too terrifying. They could directly attack the soul and destroy it. This method was extremely strange and impossible to guard against.

    It wasn¡¯t that the War Giant Beast wasn¡¯t strong enough, but that the two swords were too powerful. They had found the War Giant Beast¡¯s weakest point.

    As a result, the other three War Giant Beasts did not dare to approach the Great Wall of Iron Blood anymore. If they were killed, it would be a huge loss.

    Although the War Giant Beast had a huge weakness, it was extremely rare to have a method that could directly attack the soul. The War Giant Beast could not be used here, but it could be used elsewhere. It had to be flexible.

    Every War Giant Beast was extremely precious and required countless resources to nurture. No matter what, they couldn¡¯t allow any more problems to happen. If all of them died here, it would be a huge blow to the strength of the entire Behemoth race. Their prestige would also be weakened.

    ¡°Hmph! Do you think that you can rest easy after killing a War Giant Beast? Do you think that I have no other methods? Today, I will let you know that even the unbreakable city wall can still be broken. Since I can¡¯t break it, then I¡¯ll charge up and kill our way into the city from the city wall.¡± The Behemoth King snorted.

    It had made ample preparations for this war. It did not have the slightest intention of underestimating the Human race.

    With a wave of its hand, a white light shed, and a strange chariot appeared on the battlefield.

    As soon as the chariot appeared, it rapidly erged and became extremely huge. There were wheels under the chariot, and the body of the chariot was triangr. On top of it stood a hugedder. Thisdder was like a set of stairways. It was made of stone bs, connected into a stairway.

    This was not amondder, but adder with steps.

    Moreover, it could be seen as a huge longboard. The longboard stood diagonally and naturally emitted strange Qi dynamics. It gave people the feeling that they could climb up the sky and reach the high ground in front of them.

    ¡°A rare treasure, Ladder Truck?¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes narrowed. He didn¡¯t expect Behemoth King to have so many treasures. This was another rare treasure, and it was even a raredder used to attack cities.

    Speaking of scalingdders, almost all of the Chinese descendants knew about it.

    Before the integration of the myriad worlds, scalingdders were a type of climbing tool in modern times. They were mainly used for firefighting and emergency rescue purposes. In ancient times, they were war machines used to climb over city walls and attack cities.

    In ancient times, a scalingdder had wheels at the bottom and could be pushed forward, so it was also known as a dder truck¡±. It was equipped with shields, winches, grappling hooks, and other equipment. Some of them were equipped with lifting equipment with wheels. Thedder was invented by Gongshu Pan, a skilled craftsman of the State of Lu during the Spring and Autumn Periods. At that time, King Hui of Chu ordered Gongshu Pan to create the firstdder in history to achieve his goal of bing a hero.

    Xu Shen¡¯s note in ¡°Huainanzi Military Strategy Xun¡± said that the scalingdder could stand against the clouds, so it could overlook the enemy¡¯s city. It exined that thedder could be used to spy on the enemy¡¯s situation from afar.

    Scalingdders would be built whenever one wanted to attack a city.

    Only with adder could one quickly climb up the city wall. Otherwise, one could only break through the city gate. For example, the Great Wall of Iron Blood forbade flying. Under normal circumstances, even cultivators could not easily cross it. The case would be different when there was adder. One could climb up thedder and kill one¡¯s way up the city wall.

    Even if the effect of thedder being targeted would be extremely terrible, it was still a shortcut to the target.

    Since the Behemoth King could take out adder truck, one could tell that it was long prepared. It meant that this guy had been coveting and hostile to the Human race for a long time. It also proved that the so-called revenge for its son was just a pretense.

    ¡°Do you want to attack the city wall with adder? Dream on!¡± Zhou Qing sneered.

    The scalingdder was very useful when attacking a city, but the problem was that if there was only one, it would be useless.

    It was like a thousand troops crossing a single-nk bridge. If countless enemies were staring at you and attacking you at any time, then this single-nk bridge would be a dead end. It was meaningless.

    The Behemoth King seemed to have seen through the thoughts of the Human race powerhouse. A cold smile appeared on its face as it said coldly, ¡°Adder? Hehe! Onedder naturally won¡¯t solve the problem, but what if there are a hundred or a thousand? Won¡¯t that change the oue of the battle?¡±

    ¡°Hmm? That¡¯s impossible!¡± Zhou Qing¡¯s expression changed slightly. He did not believe that hundreds or even thousands of such rare treasures would appear. The World Laws would never allow such a thing to appear in arge number.

    ¡°Refine the clouds and forge thedder!¡± The Behemoth King sneered and ignored Zhou Qing¡¯s doubts.

    With a shout, thedder truck shed and emitted a powerful devouring force. The clouds in the void poured down at a visible speed and gathered towards the Ladder Truck.

    As they gathered, thedder on thedder truck flickered with a strange white light.

    In the white light, thedder on the Ladder Truck was like a mold. After devouring arge number of clouds, a newdder was condensed at a speed visible to the naked eye. It flew into the air and quickly extended. One end appeared on the battlefield, and the other end appeared on the Great Wall of Iron Blood. It then fell with a bang.

 Chapter 860 - 860 Stories No More

    860 Stories No More

    The newdder was ced on the city wall, forming a huge staircase between the ground and the city wall.

    Its width was enough to amodate hundreds of people passing through at the same time. It was extremely huge and wide.

    ¡°This Ladder Truck can devour the white clouds in the sky to condense adder. This is not amondder. This is adder that is truly condensed from the clouds. It turns out that there¡¯s such a rare treasure!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god! if this Ladder Truck can continuously condensedders, won¡¯t there be as many as it wants? It won¡¯t be just one thousand. It can condense even thousands or tens of thousands if it¡¯s given time. This is simply a weapon for sieging cities. It¡¯s a treasure in war.¡±

    !!

    ¡°Oh no! Thisdder is connected to the Great Wall of Iron Blood. There¡¯s no way to separate them. There¡¯s no gap between the two. It seems to be growing on the wall. We¡¯re in big trouble this time. Thesedders can¡¯t be cut off.¡±

    ¡°Oh no! With thesedders on the city wall, won¡¯t the Orc Army be able to drive straight in and attack the city wall?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so strange. Given such a method, why didn¡¯t it use it before? It had even lost so many beasts to pave a bloody tunnel. They even used the Tauren shield formation and the War Giant Beasts. Were they trying to deplete their excessive military strength and poption? It doesn¡¯t make sense no matter how I think about it!¡±

    ¡°Perhaps this Golden Behemoth King is too arrogant, or perhaps it simply forgot¡­I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t make it up anymore!¡±

    ¡­

    There was a heated discussion on the city wall, but no one could remain indifferent.

    Some soldiers shed at the scalingdder, wanting to destroy it. However, they realized that when the attacknded on thedder, it directly passed through it andnded on the ground. It was as if the scalingdder was just an illusion or a soft cloudyer. The power could not be applied to it. However, thisdder could allow people to stand on it as stably as t ground.

    This was simply a supreme weapon for attacking a city.

    With this rare treasure, the defense on the city wall would be useless. At most, they would lose some vanguard troops. Didn¡¯t it mean that they could attack smoothly every time they use thisdder?

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Thisdder was unstoppable. They could only stop the enemy who climbed thedder.

    The rare treasure Ladder Truck continued to devour the clouds, condensing hugedders that quickly descended and connected to the city wall on the battlefield. They formed a stairway.

    In the blink of an eye, hundreds ofdders were condensed and ced on the city wall.

    ¡°Orc, attack!¡±

    When the Orc Army saw this, their morale soared. With a shout, they rushed towards thedder and charged towards the city wall.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death! Target those on thedder! Kill all who dare to charge up thedder!¡±

    ¡°Throw the Rune Bombs into the scalingdder to blow up these Orcs. They want to kill their way up the city walls. Let¡¯s see if they have the ability!¡± Orders rang out from the city wall, and a dense rain of arrows shot out once again.

    At the same time, Rune Bombs rolled down thedder and exploded as soon as they touched the Orcs. The destructive power exploded and tore countless Orcs into pieces, directly falling off thedder.

    The scalingdders fell side by side and were connected, making them wider and allowing more space to move.

    This was not to build scalingdders but topletely cover the city wall with scalingdders, making it t ground.

    The battle for thedder had always been the most intense. The dense Orc Army kept falling, and the blood dyed thedder red. The dense rain of arrows, Rune Bombs, and arge number of talismans made therge group of Orc warriors couldn¡¯t even charge up the city walls before they were killed.

    The Behemoth King¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all. It just looked on coldly.

    The Orc Army continued to charge forward. From time to time, there would be powerhouses charging up the city walls. Unfortunately, they were all killed in front of the prepared Human race soldiers, and their blood dyed the city walls red.

    This was the battlefield, cruel and bloody.

    ¡°Is this so-called ¡®war¡¯?¡±

    Little Behemoth, which was nailed to the wall, was filled with shock. This was the first time that the traces of war had been imprinted in its heart. The cruelty of war had appeared in front of him for the first time. It was so tragic and ruthless.

    On the battlefield, there was only ughter. It was either you die or I die.

    It hadn¡¯t expected that the war it had caused would be so fierce. Moreover, the Human race was so powerful that they weren¡¯t inferior to the Orc Army when they fought. They had even continuously defeated the Orc Army. This wasn¡¯t something that themon Human race could do.

    ¡°D*mn the mastermind! Does he want us Orc to fight against the Kingdom of Dawn until both sides suffer?¡± Little Behemoth gritted its teeth and said.

    If the Orc Alliance Army could easily destroy the Kingdom of Dawn, then the little Behemoth wouldn¡¯t mind. It would only add to the reputation of the Orcs.

    But now, they were evenly matched. The Orcs who were attacking the city suffered heavy casualties from the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s arrows. There was no doubt that if they continued fighting, the greatest possibility was that both sides would suffer.

    Little Behemoth hated this!

    It hated itself for not being strong enough and for the evil mind of the mastermind. He had sowed discord to such an extent and caused such a huge war.

    He certainly had ulterior motives.

    The mastermind must have known the strength of the Kingdom of Dawn. He also knew that if they fought, both sides would suffer.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to be a sinner of the Orc race. I¡¯m going to humiliate the Behemoth race.¡± Little Behemoth¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred.

    The Ladder Truck only condensed 1,000 scalingdders before it stopped. It was not that he could not condense anymore, but that the surrounding cloud had all been devoured and refined into scalingdders.

    At this moment, no clouds could be seen in the sky.

    Without the cloud, it could not forge adder. The battle on the battlefield had already be a fight for thedders.

    Thedders were set up by the Orcs, but they did not necessarily belong to them. If they wanted to climb up the city wall, they would have to pay the price in blood.

    The battle had reached its climax from the very beginning.

    The dense rain of arrows and Rune Bombs caused the Orc Army to be thwarted time and time again, resulting in countless casualties. However, the Orc Army continued to approach and even rushed up the city wall, causing considerable damage to the soldiers on the wall.

    The attack and defense were like a millstone of flesh and blood, constantly devouring countless lives.

    This battlested from morning to night, and it was extremely tragic. There were countless casualties.

    The Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s army was notcking in strength. At this moment, new soldiers were sent to the city wall by teleportation array to guard the city. The soldiers who had fought for a day also left through the array and returned to the city to rest.

    Behind them, there were still many armies waiting to take turns. It would probably take many days before it was their turn.

    Manymon civilians came to the city wall and picked up the Purgatory Divine Crossbows to help defend. Every of their move was clean and efficient, and they did not show any mercy when killing the Orc warriors.

 Chapter 861 The Foreign Races Conspiracy

    Since these orcs hade to invade their homnd, they were enemies, and enemies deserved to die.

    The civilians of the Kingdom of Dawn were not soft-hearted. They were famous for their decisiveness.

    The reason why the civilians had been allowed toe was, firstly, to confuse the Orc Alliance Army, and secondly, to let the civilians train and see the world, so that they wouldn''t suffer losses when they encountered these enemies outside because they didn''t know anything about them.

    This battlested from day to night. It could be said that the sound of killing was endless as it shook the sky.

    Many cultivators who hade from all over the world went to the Great Wall of Iron Blood themselves as well. Upon seeing the tragic battlefield, they were simply shocked beyond belief.

    For example, the disciples of the Han Shan Sword Sect went pale the minute they stepped onto the city wall and saw the tragic battlefield. The shock was unprecedented. They never thought that the Kingdom of Dawn, which they had never thought much of before, would have such terrifying strength. To think the war in the secr world could be so terrifying.

    Thispletely overturned their original understanding of the outside world. In front of the Kingdom of Dawn, their sect would probably not even be able to resist. Once the kingdom''s army came at them, they would most likely be wiped out instantly. The dense rain of arrows was not something anyone could resist. Even divine realm experts would be killed.

    "Is this still a country in the secr world? Are these still the civilians we saw in the past? Not only does everyone have cultivation, but all of them dare to go into battle and kill the orcs without any mercy. With a little training, they would be an elite army. If that''s the case, the Kingdom of Dawn''s elite army alone is in the billions..."

    "This ispletely different from what the sect told us. The Human race is indeed full of talents and countless heroes. To think they can grow to such heights even in troubled times. Not only are they not inferior to the sect, but they might even be stronger. This is apletely different path from the sect. The sect focuses on cultivation, while the secr world focuses on fighting and killing. They grow through constant killing."

    "I really hope that we won''t have to face the Kingdom of Dawn in the future. Otherwise, I don''t know if I have the courage to face such an army. Those are all executioners who have crawled out of mountains of corpses and seas of blood!"

    "It is said that the Kingdom of Dawn rewards and punishes ording to merit points. Military merit points are equivalent to military merit, killing is military merit, and great wars bring merit points. Those merit points can be exchanged for all kinds of resources and cultivation techniques. In such a way of nurturing an army through war, they thus produce battle-hardened butchers. Such an army is definitely evaded even by ghosts and gods. Whoever provokes them will be in trouble."

    The disciples of the Sword Sect of Cold Mountain''s respect for the Kingdom of Dawn instantly increased by several levels. Their pride was crushed by the bloody cruelty of the battlefield.

    When had they ever seen such a scene of corpses and blood? Their legs were still feeling weak!

    On the city wall, Li Xie, Zhou Qing, and the others remained silent. No matter what happened on the city wall, they gave no reaction. They just quietly watched the battle that was like a millstone of flesh and blood.

    "Country Lord, Behemoth King is using us to train his soldiers!" Zhou Qing looked at thebat on the battlefield and said slowly and meaningfully.

    "Hmm, I can see it too. Ever since the War Giant Beast was killed, Behemoth King''s methods have changed. He has sentrge numbers of soldiers to the battlefield, and every once in a while, the surviving soldiers on the battlefield will be transferred out. Those who died are trash, and those who remain are elites. He''s using a bloody way to filter out the useless ones... Behemoth King has quite a good n," Li Xie sneered.

    However, even though he knew this was the case, he did not stop it.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The Orc race was training their soldiers, but so was the Kingdom of Dawn. The survivors of the war were the true elites, and those who died were eliminated. This was the cruelty of chaotic times.

    "I think that this is not a bad thing. We can use this opportunity to move on to the next target. With Behemoth King''s cooperation, we will surely be able to achieve our goal. I believe that Behemoth King wants to do that more than we do. In fact, Behemoth King has the ability to cause great damage to the Kingdom of Dawn by simply sending a huge army to crash our borders, instead of just sending wave after wave of soldiers to battle like this now. This means he doesn''t intend to fight to the death with the Kingdom of Dawn," Zhou Qing said with a smile.

    "Let''s fight first! Let the battle go on for three days and three nights and we''ll talk about it then. The Orc race has decided when to start, and we will decide when to end. It''s not like Behemoth King can start or stop the war just because he wants to!" Li Xie said coldly.

    The Kingdom of Dawn could afford to maintain such an intense war.

    This battle should let the civilians of the Kingdom of Dawn see blood and let those who had never been on the battlefield experience it for themselves.

    The war continued. One day...Two days...

    The intensity of the battle was maintained at a certain level. It did not increase or decrease. The orcs attacked the city walls again and again, but they were forced back again and again. Corpses littered the ground, and blood flowed everywhere.

    If one grabbed a handful of soil from the ground and squeezed it, blood would drip out.

    Beneath the battlefield was a hidden space.

    In the space was a blood-red altar with countless ancient and evil blood-red patterns engraved on it. They interweaved like meridians, looking strange and evil.

    On the blood-red altar, a blood-red figure sat upright. His body was enveloped byyers of blood-red light, making it impossible to see his true appearance.

    Around the altar, figures that were also enveloped by the blood-red light were rapidly devouring and absorbing the bloody baleful aura.

    The blood-red altar seemed to have a magical power that could absorb and gather a huge amount of bloody baleful aura from the battlefield. The bloody baleful aura that contained death seemed to be an immeasurably delicious meal for these mysterious people.

    "Good, good, good! This is great! Sure enough, it was the right decision to start a war between the Orc race and the Kingdom of Dawn. Whether it''s humans or orcs, the more dead the better. If they didn''t start a war, where can we find so much pure bloody baleful aura? This kind of fresh bloody baleful aura is really wonderful, simply wonderful beyond words!"

    The figure sitting on the altar let out an extremely unpleasant cackle. At the same time, he was greedily devouring the bloody baleful aura that was continuously gathering.

    "Ancestor, these humans are too stupid and the Orc race is but a bunch of brainless boors. We only provoked them a little and have sessfully caused such arge-scale war. They are fighting to the death, bathing in blood, while we enjoy this wonderful bloody baleful aura here. With the bloody baleful aura, your cultivation will soon break through the divine realm and reach the Holy Light realm. At that time, the Blood Demon race will most definitely be able to dominate the world and be a powerful race in the Myriad World Continent."

 Chapter 862 The Battle Between Two Powerhouses

    "That''s right. It''s a good thing for both the Human race and the Orc race to be injured. That will be the most beneficial for our Blood Demon race. Peace brings no benefits to us at all. War is our feast."

    In the blood light, the powerhouses of the Blood Demon race cackled.

    To them, this was an iparable feast, a feast that could be called a fortune.

    The Blood Demon race was an extremely strange race. They were born from the bloody baleful aura and cultivated by absorbing the bloody baleful aura. As long as there was enough bloody baleful aura, they could advance by leaps and bounds in the shortest time.

    "Alright. This is an opportunity for the Blood Demon race to rise. We should use the gathered bloody baleful aura to spawn as many other nsmen as possible and strengthen our Blood Demon race. This is the most important thing," The Blood Demon Ancestor sitting on the altar said.

    Arge number of giant blood-colored eggs were scattered around the altar. One could seem to hear strong heartbeats from these eggs. There were thousands of them, and each of them was crazily devouring the bloody baleful aura. As time passed, the life force in the giant eggs increased at an unbelievable speed as if something was about to be spawned from the giant eggs.

    The figures in the blood-red light looked at the giant eggs with excitement and anticipation in their eyes.

    These giant eggs were their nsmen and the future of the Blood Demon race.

    The Blood Demon race came from eggs. It was a very strange race that required an iparably huge amount of bloody baleful aura and endless blood essence as nutrition to fully be spawned.

    This was also the reason why they appeared below the battlefield.

    In their eyes, the Human race and Orc race fighting on the ground were all idiots. They were just food for them to increase their strength.

    Crack!

    As the bloody baleful aura was absorbed and refined, the giant blood-red eggs in the secret space began to crack open. Savage ws broke out of the giant eggs, and blood-red figures walked out. They let out joyful cries of being born and swallowed the pieces of the giant eggs as if they were supreme delicacies. After swallowing the eggshells, their aura became even deeper.

    Immediately after, they began to greedily absorb the bloody baleful aura that was continuously gathering in the surroundings.

    "Good! Good! Good!"

    Seeing more and more of their nsmen being born, the Blood Demon Ancestor nodded in joy. These were the future of the Blood Demon race. He said loudly, "Absorb more. This fresh bloody baleful aura is a treasure. The more you absorb, the stronger your foundation will be and the greater your future potential will be. You have just been born, you need to eat more. The more you eat, the better."

    "Ancestor, something''s wrong. The bloody baleful aura seems to be decreasing. Has the battle ended?"

    Suddenly, a Blood Demon race powerhouse eximed.

    The speed at which the blood-red altar was absorbing the bloody baleful aura suddenly slowed down, and the amount absorbed decreased.

    What was the bloody baleful aura? It was naturally thebination of blood and the baleful aura on the battlefield. The bloody baleful aura was the essence of blood. With the baleful aura as the foundation, any streak of the bloody baleful aura could be an endless Blood Essence that contained a powerful life force. Once absorbed, it would be a precious medicine that brought great nourishment. Of course, it was not something that ordinary people could absorb or refine.

    It could only be produced on battlefields, and it had to be the battlefields of transcendent armies.

    The Blood Demon Ancestor had to rely on the blood-colored altar beneath him to absorb the bloody aura and baleful aura. Otherwise, although he could devour blood and flesh, as well as blood essence, to strengthen his cultivation and body, the effects couldn''tpare to devouring the bloody baleful aura. Blood, flesh, and blood essence were simply not as pure as the bloody baleful aura which had no impurities.

    The ancient scripture that the Blood Demon Ancestor cultivated was the Blood Demon Scripture, a top Blood Art cultivation technique.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Once Blood Demons were formed, they could control the blood of all beings. As long as there was blood, they were immortal and indestructible. They were iparably powerful. The Blood Demon race relied on fresh blood to exist.

    Now, the bloody baleful aura emitted by the battlefield was actually rapidly decreasing. This was not right. Something was very wrong. The Blood Demon Ancestor didn''t want the war to stop.

    "All of you stay here. I''ll go and see what''s going on!"

    Before the Blood Demon Ancestor finished his sentence, he had already turned into a stream of light and burrowed into the ground.

    The blood light traveled underground at an extreme speed. In the blink of an eye, he arrived near the ground and turned into an inconspicuous blood shadow on the battlefield. He swept his gaze across the battlefield.

    At a nce, he realized that the Human Army and Orc Army which were supposed to be fighting fiercely on the battlefield had suddenly stopped fighting. The Orc Army had withdrawn from the battlefield and was in a standoff with the Kingdom of Dawn.

    After three days and three nights of non-stop killing, the battlefield was littered with corpses. Blood had dyed the ground red, turning the soil into red bloody mud.

    Li Xiang and Behemoth King stood across from each other.

    "Behemoth King, although your Orc Alliance Army has an astonishing number of soldiers and you canmand tens of thousands of fierce beasts, it''s still impossible for you to break through my Great Wall of Iron Blood! For you, the best oue is that both sides will suffer. Rather, there''s even a possibility for you to bepletely wiped out. I don''t think you want to see such an oue. But if you leave, you will obviously not be satisfied. At the same time, you have invaded the Kingdom of Dawn. I cannot just allow you to leave either."

    Li Xiang''s eyes were calm as he spoke in a deep tone.

    They were attacked for no reason, and the battlested for a few days and nights, making them suffer countless casualties. Then, the other party realized that they could not get the results they yearned for and wanted to leave just like that?

    How could there be something so good in the world?

    Being treated this way, no matter who it was, even if it was the kindest person, they would fly into a rage on the spot, let alone Li Xiang who was not good at holding back his temper.

    For every grievance, he would return tenfold or even hundredfold!

    Therefore, if the Orc Alliance Army wanted to leave just like that, he would definitely not allow it.

    Of course, with Behemoth King''s personality, he wouldn''t retreat just like that either. This Orc race''s King was quite concerned about his reputation. He hadn''t managed to save his son, and his army had suffered heavy casualties. He had wanted to take down, or even destroy, the Kingdom of Dawn under the guise of saving his son. If he escaped in the end, it would be a huge blow to his reputation.

    However, if they continued to fight, it would be obvious that both sides would suffer. No one knew what trump cards the other party had, and they could not help but be in a dilemma for a moment.

    "Do you mean that you want to fight with me personally to determine the victor?" Behemoth King looked at Li Xiang coldly and asked.

    Before he came, he didn''t expect the Kingdom of Dawn to be so difficult to deal with.

    This time, the Orc Army had suffered millions of casualties, while the casualties of the fierce beasts were in the tens of millions. They had suffered such a great loss, but they had not even broken through the Great Wall of Iron Blood. This already had a negative impact on his ability and prestige.

    The remaining soldiers were all elites who had been bathed in blood on the battlefield. Behemoth King was quite reluctant to send them to the battlefield again. After all, those were the treasures and the essence of the various races. At this point, even if he was willing to send those people to the battlefield, the powerhouse of the other races would not agree.

 Chapter 863 - 863 Return to Dawn

    863 Return to Dawn

    ¡°Could it be that you don¡¯t dare to, Behemoth King?¡±

    ¡°What a joke. I, Meng Wudi, have never been afraid in my life. Since you want to die, how can I not fulfill your wish? Then let¡¯s fight it out ourselves!¡±

    Behemoth King knew that Li Xiang was provoking him, but as the King of the Orc race and themander of this army, he couldn¡¯t refuse, let alone show any weakness.

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Today is the night of the full moon. With our identities and strength, since we¡¯re going to have a decisive battle, we naturally can¡¯t have it so casually. The decisive battle will be held tonight when the full moon rises!¡± Li Xiang suddenly said.

    ¡°Very well!¡±

    Behemoth King looked at the sky. It was daytime now, and there was still quite some time before night. He could use this opportunity to reorganize the army and recuperate.

    Their gazes met in the void, seemingly containing different meanings.

    ¡°All troops, be on alert. Rest in shifts and provide the best rations. Don¡¯t let your guard down,¡± Li Xiang left this sentence and turned to leave.

    As the battle was decided, both sides began to regroup.

    The Great Wall of Iron Blood glistened with a blood-red light as a sea of corpses submerged into the wall, including the corpses of Human race soldiers, Orc race warriors, as well as countless fierce beasts.

    Even the blood that had sunk into the ground on the battlefield was absorbed and fused into the Great Wall of Iron Blood, bing a part of it.

    The mountain of corpses disappeared.

    At the same time, the Great Wall of Iron Blood became more solid, and its defense increased again.

    The number of ck bricks on the Great Wall of Iron Blood increased greatly, and there were even signs of them surpassing the number of blood-red bricks.

    For a time, the roars of countless war victims¡¯ souls could be heard from the Great Wall of Iron Blood. Their voices shook the sky as they crushed the resentment and lingering thoughts in the ck bricks, refining them into a part of the city wall.

    The roars were very strange in a battlefield setting.

    The Kingdom of Dawn was already used to it, but the Orc Army was not. They had been resting well, but murderous roars suddenly sounded which caused their minds to be affected and even destroyed.

    ¡°That damn city wall!¡± Countless orcs were awakened and realized that it was a false rm. They couldn¡¯t help but curse.

    ¡°To think the Great Wall of Iron Blood devoured all the corpses. It¡¯s simply despicable. No wonder the bloody baleful aura absorbed by the altar was decreasing. It was actually because of this broken city wall! Li Xiang wants to fight Behemoth King, huh? As long as one of them dies, the two sides will definitely fight to the death. The war will likely escte then.¡±

    When the Blood Demon Ancestor saw that the corpses and blood on the battlefield had been absorbed by the Great Wall of Iron Blood, he flew into a rage and almost cursed.

    Then, he thought of something and forcefully suppressed the anger in his heart.

    As long as the two sides continued to fight, it was not a big deal to temporarily lose some bloody baleful aura.

    ¡­

    Golden Desert.

    Next to Li Xiang, a huge projection of the Void Divine Gate stood tall as troops of soldiers filed in.

    Most of the generals in the General Valley who were not tied down by any rtionships chose to go to the Kingdom of Dawn.

    Among the four General Mansions, Feng Qinglin chose to stay in the oasis while Yue Guan chose to stay in the Golden Desert, prepared to rebuild the Yue family¡¯s kingdom. Meanwhile, Hua Mn and Xue Manshan chose to bring their soldiers and follow Li Xiang to the Kingdom of Dawn.

    The total number of soldiers that had been relocated had reached a million. There were also many soldiers who had rushed over from other ces, and even old soldiers who had be hunters rushed over after they received the news.

    After all, the Army of Dawn had a perfect promotion system and many benefits. No one could resist this temptation.

    The Nine-Rank Military System in the army stimted the desire of all the soldiers to be stronger.

    Unknowingly, thest soldier stepped into the mirror door.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to go back. It¡¯s a pity that I haven¡¯t been to the Jingjue Ancient City of the Jingjue Queen, nor have I experienced the other dangerous ces. However, to be able to gain millions of citizens and elite soldiers, as well as Hua Mn, Xue Manshan, Jiang He, Wushuang Ghost, and other talents in the Golden Desert is already a bountiful harvest. It would be too greedy to ask for more. ¡±

    Li Xiang pondered for a while and decided to leave immediately.

    The Golden Desert was full of mysteries. There were many ces he wanted to visit, but time was limited. Most importantly, he could feel that the luck of the Kingdom of Dawn was unstable. This was definitely rted to the changes in the Kingdom of Dawn.

    Since there were changes in the Kingdom of Dawn, he simply couldn¡¯t travel in peace. It was imperative for him to return early.

    ¡°Since General Invincible can travel back and forth between the two ces, he must know where the domain entrance is. As long as I find the domain entrance, it won¡¯t be difficult to return to the Golden Desert.¡±

    The domain entrance was of great importance as it allowed one to travel between two ces, which brought both opportunities and dangers.

    Of course, as long as one had the strength, something bad could also be something good.

    ¡°Return!¡±

    With a sh of light, Li Xiang¡¯s body disappeared.

    At this moment, in the crystal coffin buried deep under the General Valley, a pair of eyes suddenly flew open. The gaze seemed to be able to see through the void and the Nine Serenities. A hint of curiosity shed in the eyes.

    ¡­

    Woosh!

    In the meditation room of the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s Star Pce, Li Xiang¡¯s main body was sitting on a futon, inhaling and exhaling the heaven and earth vitality instinctively. He was circting the Fate of Universe Stars Scripture. A pearl was floating in front of him, emitting a faint light.

    Suddenly, the light on the pearl became extremely intense. A divine light shot out from it and entered the forehead of Li Xiang¡¯s main body.

    Then, Li Xiang opened his eyes.

    He nced at the dim Five Elements Boundary Bead in front of him and returned to the 11th floor of the Tower of Stars with a thought.

    Almost at the same time that the pearl was put away, a strong Qi dynamic fluctuation erupted from Li Xiang¡¯s body.

    Boom!

    His divine soul and physical body fusedpletely. The gains and improvements he had gained from Soul Travel immediately began to feed back to his entire body.

    Whether it was cultivation, strength, or realm, they were fused into one, pushing his strength to the peak.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally back. If you hadn¡¯te back, you would have missed this opportunity!¡±

    A light shed and Li Xie appeared.

    ¡°The Orc Alliance Army, Behemoth King, the mastermind¡­ Ha¡­ It¡¯s really lively. I didn¡¯t expect that so much trouble would arise in the short time of my absence. These foreign races do wish to kill me!¡±

    ...

    Li Xiang and his avatar were connected. The moment he returned, he immediately received all the information that Li Xie had learned during this period. It was as if he had experienced it himself.

    Therefore, he was very clear about the situation in the outside world.

    ¡°This is really good! It was difficult to find them before, but now they jumped out on their own. It saved us the trouble of searching everywhere. Did they really think that the Kingdom of Dawn is easy to deal with? Fomenting disunity and dissension, putting the me on others, making a third party the instrument of crime¡­ To think that they could think of using the leftover tactics of our ancestors on us. Say, do you reckon they¡¯re smart or stupid?¡±

 Chapter 864 The Current Situation Of The Kingdom Of Dawn

    Li Xie chuckled, "You can''t me them for bullying the weak and fearing the strong. We did act so harmless. We only passively counterattacked each time, which would only make them push their luck. You have to make these barbarians fear you. Morality can''t influence them. The foreign races fear power and have no morals. Weren''t the countries on Earth in our previous life all like this? If you let me out, I promise to make it chaotic for these guys so that they will nevere looking for trouble with us again. What do you think?"

    "Ahem!" Li Xiang coughed lightly and said, "You''d better just cultivate! Have you finishedprehending the cultivation techniques? Are you already invincible? This is a critical moment for the Kingdom of Dawn. You should just stay here and do nothing for now."

    "Up to you!" Li Xie shrugged.

    "But what you said is quite reasonable. Now, even the weak ones are scheming against the Kingdom of Dawn. They really think we are pushovers."

    The Kingdom of Dawn was never a spineless coward. Li Xiang was not someone that could be easily schemed against.

    "That''s right. This time, not only do we have to make the Kingdom of Dawn famous, but we also have to intimidate the surrounding foreign races and let them know how powerful we are. There is no room for error in this battle. We can''t let go of the mastermind who dared to scheme against us!"

    Li Xie''s eyes shed with a cold light as he said, "I''ve observed before and found that there''s something wrong with the battlefield. The HP of the Orc warriors and fierce beasts who died on the battlefield was inexplicably flowing away and disappearing. Although it wasn''t fast, it couldn''t escape my senses. Thus, I had the Great Wall of Iron Blood devour all the corpses on the battlefield, not leaving even a drop of blood behind."

    The HP had inexplicably disappeared. It was very strange and very difficult to detect. Only he, the avatar who was extremely sensitive to auras, could sense it. If it was his main body, he might not have noticed it.

    However, he did not reveal this discovery to anyone. As the Great Wall of Iron Blood devoured all the corpses, it temporarily cut off the source of HP from whoever was stealing it.

    "How dare they mess with the Kingdom of Dawn? If we don''t teach them a lesson they will remember forever, how can we face the scheming masterminds? Since you want to go out for a stroll, I''ll leave this matter to you," Li Xiang said indifferently.

    "Don''t worry, I''m the best at these things. I''ll pull out these rats hiding in the dark one by one," Li Xie''s eyes shed with excitement.

    "Also, I''ve already announced that the country will be established once this war ends. You need to be prepared," Li Xie suddenly thought of something and reminded Li Xiang.

    This was a crisis, but it was also an opportunity. As long as they could defeat the Orc Army, the Kingdom of Dawn''s prestige would reach its peak. Most importantly, they could also plunder the Orc race''s luck. Moreover, with victory, they would obtain luck given by the heavenly Dao. Together, it would be enough toplete the final umtion of the Kingdom of Dawn''s promotion to a royal city.

    At that time, the main city, the City of Dawn, would be upgraded to a real royal city, and the Star Pce would naturally be upgraded to a royal pce.

    Of course, these were not the most important things. The most important things were the few luck treasures that they needed to advance to be a dynasty.

    In fact, the current level of the main city could not keep up with Li Xiang''s current level of strength.

    With his divine realm strength, he should have a dynasty. By the time he reached the Holy Light realm, he should have a real Divine Dynasty then.

    And now, the current main city''s level was still only fitting for a Lord. No matter how big the territory was, how big the poption was, or how famous it was, he was still a Lord.

    Only after the main citypleted its advancement to bing a dynasty would it be considered as having the strength that corresponded to the mythical realm. Though, It was still a major level away from corresponding to the divine realm.

    Even though Li Xiang wanted to level up to the main city, his blueprint had been huge, so much so that it had slowed down the speed of leveling up.

    If he only had one main city and no other cities, as well as not so many people to manage, he would have been able to upgrade his main city to a royal city long ago.

    The bigger the poption and territory, the more difficult it was to achieve the requirements for advancement. This was an indisputable fact.

    However, Li Xiang couldn''t just watch so many human civilians being eaten by foreign races and dying in all kinds of natural and man-made disasters.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The education he had received since he was young was that if he was sessful, he would help the world, and if he was poor, he would protect himself.

    Never mind if he didn''t have the ability to save those human civilians, but since he did, he couldn''t just ignore them. He had to interfere, even if he made countless enemies.

    This was his code of conduct.

    The luck treasures needed to advance to be a dynasty were the worship stage, the Investiture of the Gods, the Pantheon Pce, the Imperial Jade Seal, the Heavenly Dao Imperial Edict, and so on.

    Among them, he had already obtained the worship stage from the Giant Demon race, which was the prayer tform. The Imperial Jade Seal had already been made from a piece of primal chaos jade which he had obtained from opening a golden treasure chest back in the Trial Continent. He had wondered how he could use the jade, and now, it was time to make the most of it.

    As for the Pantheon Pce, it required a fusion of the power of faith and yin-yang divine iron to build. As the dynasty leveled up, the power of faith condensed in the Pantheon Pce could even be converted into Divine Power. As of now, it had beenpleted.

    The remaining treasures he needed were the Investiture of the Gods and the Heavenly Dao Imperial Edict.

    The materials required for those two treasures were not fixed, but their quality could not be lower than the mythical level. On top of that, the higher the quality, the better.

    With the treasures and resources that Li Xiang had plundered over the past two years, it was not difficult for him to select suitable materials from them to make the treasures. It was also not difficult for him to hand them over to tailors with top-notch weaving skills and master craftsmen.

    Now, all five treasures were done. Everything was ready, except for the most important thing.

    When his power became a Kingdom, with these five supreme treasures, it would definitely ensure that the luck of the Kingdom wouldst forever.

    Li Xiang had long been prepared for the establishment of the Kingdom.

    After the five Country Guarding Divine Weapons were forged, they were all fused into the sea of divinity to be nurtured.

    Once they appeared in the world, it would be the time for the Kingdom''s establishment.

    "However, before that, I have to release the gains I brought back this time."

    Li Xiang''s hand shed, and the Tower of Stars appeared in his hand.

    He walked out of the meditation room and appeared on the steps of the square outside the Star Pce. He tossed the tower lightly and it floated in the air. At the same time, a door of light opened in the middle of the square.

    The moment the Void Divine Gate opened, the citizens and soldiers who were staying in the Tower of Stars immediately sensed it.

    At the same time, Li Xiang''s voice sounded in the void.

    "Everyone, we have arrived at the Kingdom of Dawn. Please enter the light door in an orderly manner."

    The civilians and soldiers were pleasantly surprised.

 Chapter 865 The Mirror Door Reappears

    "We''re here, we''re finally here!"

    "Why does it feel like not much time has passed? Is it so fast?"

    "Why are you still spouting nonsense? Won''t we know soon after we go out and take a look? I''m really curious about the Kingdom of Dawn!"

    "The mirror door is open. We can go out now. Come on, let''s go out together. We''ve finally arrived at the Kingdom of Dawn."

    "Great! The Kingdom of Dawn is the legendary Holy Land of the Human race. I wonder what it looks like. I''m really looking forward to it!"

    "We''ve finally left the Golden Desert. The Kingdom of Dawn can''t be worse than the Golden Desert, right?"

    Knowing that they had arrived at the Kingdom of Dawn, many of the civilians felt uneasy. They were worried that their expectations were too high and that the actual situation was worse than expected.

    After all, it was apletely unfamiliar ce. No matter who it was, they would feel a trace of fear in their hearts.

    Ultimately, their emotions were still mainly anticipation. One by one, the civilians picked up their things and lined up to walk out of the mirror door with their families.

    The sudden appearance of the mirror door made the civilians of the Kingdom of Dawn curious.

    However, they were not curious about the appearance of the mirror door. This scene was not unfamiliar to them. Rather, they were curious about who hade this time.

    The atmosphere, which had been somewhat stifling due to the war outside, suddenly became heated.

    "The mirror door! It''s Country Lord''s mirror door! "

    " I remember thest time, it was the Country Lord who brought arge number of Human civilians into the city through the mirror door. Now that it has appeared again, could it be that more civilians areing to the Kingdom of Dawn?"

    "Could it be that the Country Lord found reinforcements from somewhere else?"

    "Are you stupid? Do we need to find any reinforcements? The Orc Alliance Army may seem great, what with their tens of millions of soldiers charging over, but in fact, if we use the teleportation array to gather the City Guard Force of each city, we can easily crush them."

    "That''s right. If I remember correctly, the Kingdom of Dawn still has many trump cards that we haven''t used yet! Whether it''s the Moon Wheel, the Starlight Canopy, or even the Angel and Demon Armies... Hehe, if the Orc Alliance Army really attacks, they won''t have another way out except to be wiped out."

    "I heard that Country Lord appeared on the Great Wall of Iron Blood at the border yesterday. How could he have the time to go out and collect civilians? Even if the Orc Alliance Army doesn''t pose much of a threat to us, he wouldn''t have chosen such a time, right?"

    Many civilians discussed animatedly, their eyes filled with curiosity and doubt.

    Shua!

    As the first civilians walked out of the mirror door, the truth was revealed.

    " It''s really Human civilians from other ces!" Many people were shocked.

    Immediately after, arge number of civilians began to walk out of the mirror door in a continuous stream.

    "Is this the Kingdom of Dawn? What a magnificent ancient city. This ce is not inferior to the capital cities I''ve seen before. In fact, it''s even more magnificent."

    "There are so many people. As expected, all of these people are cultivators. Mr. Li didn''t lie to us. It is indeed true that everyone in the Kingdom of Dawn can cultivate and be powerful."

    "Civilization, I can feel a strong aura of civilization. This is a civilized country that belongs to the Human race. This is a true Human race city, a paradise for humans."

    Countless civilians looked at the countless buildings near the square and the people on the streets who emitted the aura of cultivators. The dense aura of Human race civilization assaulted their senses. The General City that they used to live in was simply a refugee camp inparison. This was the real ce of human civilization.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    At a nce, they could tell that everything here was simply far superior to their past city.

    Countless civilians appeared in the square, and soldiers immediately rushed over to maintain order. Some immediately began to register these civilians, inspect them, issue Dawn Cards, guide them, and disperse them.

    The Kingdom of Dawn was long familiar with this process, and it was handled in an orderly manner.

    This time, more than seven million civilians had arrived in the Kingdom of Dawn, which was a huge supplement.

    After all, there were more than 1,500 cities, and many had less than a million people. These seven million civilians were definitely enough to make the cities thatcked poption go crazy with joy.

    In fact, many Castens who received the news had already activated the teleportation array and quickly teleported over.

    Not only did the Castens whocked manpowere, but many who did notck manpower also came.

    The Castens of the cities that were notcking manpower were not here to watch the show. Instead, they were here to snatch some talents.

    Although they couldn''t take in arge number of civilians, if they could bring back Human civilians with special skills and talents, it would definitely bring more opportunities and greater resources to their cities, which could increase thepetitiveness and potential of their cities.

    These Castens were bestowed to the Country Lord by the system. All of them came from the modern world of Earth, and they were quite knowledgeable.

    Therefore, when they heard that seven to eight million civilians had arrived, they did not even dare to be a secondte. They rushed over to search for talents.

    Their actions caused the Castens who were alreadycking in manpower to grit their teeth as they watched. They wanted nothing more than to beat these bastards up.

    Unfortunately, they couldn''t. This was the capital, the City of Dawn. Country Lord was watching from the steps of the Star Pce. No matter what, they had to put on an act to the end. They couldn''t let the Country Lord see their rough side.

    A Casten who was severely inck of manpower suddenly took out a megaphone and shouted at Human civilians, "Civilians, please keep your eyes open. Don''t be deceived by some shameless and ck-hearted Castens. Don''t believe their promises. You must listen to the official''s advice. When the timees, the houses,nd, cultivation techniques, and cultivation resources will be distributed ording to the number of people. Don''t be deceived!"

    The Castens who hade to search for talents had already plunged into the crowd to look for targets. When they heard this, their faces immediately darkened.

    "This bastard is such a dog. To think he even said that our hearts are ck. My heart is a hundred times cleaner than his!"

    "He must be anxious!"

    "Hmph, how can he not be anxious? I''ve asked around. These people actually came from the Golden Desert, which is far away. Those who can survive in the harsh environment of the desert until now are all tenacious and have survived through the survival of the fittest. There are indeed many elites in there. We can''t give them all to those guys."

    "That''s right, but these civilians obviously trust the government more. I''m afraid we won''t gain much from this private contact."

    "Why don''t you go and talk to the Country Lord?"

    "F*ck, why aren''t you going?"

    "I''m afraid that I mean nothing to the Country Lord if I go alone!"

    "Haha, do you think I''ll believe you? Our Country Lord is bing more and more terrifying. I must admit I''m a little afraid to see him."

    "If you want to go, then let''s go together!"

    "Then let''s go together!"

 Chapter 866 Adding Soldiers And Soldiers

    Adding Soldiers and Civilians

    Not long after, a lieutenant ran over and reported: "Reporting to the Country Lord, several dozen castens are requesting an audience!"

    "Requesting an audience?" Li Xiang was a bit puzzled. These guys usually hated to leave their small plots ofnd. When did they be so enthusiastic to havee to seek an audience?

    "Let them in!"

    Not long after, a group of people walked in.

    "Greetings, Country Lord!"

    These people bowed one after another. Although their gestures were all over the ce, at least they knew the etiquette.

    "Alright, don''t waste time with these formalities. Tell me why you''re here!"

    One of them stepped forward as if it had been prearranged.

    "Reporting to the Country Lord, we havee to ask for a reward ormand from the Country Lord!"

    "Hmm? Tell me!"

    "Ahem! The Country Lord has recruited millions of civilians this time, but the poption is indeed quiterge. Our cities have already amodated over a million people and cannot ept too many more. However, some of the talented individuals among them are very valuable for development, so we want to recruit some of them and give them the best treatment possible."

    "Regrettably, those castens whock poption are extremely rude. They nder us as unofficial to smear our reputation, causing those talents to waver. Therefore, we want to seek an order from the Country Lord to give those talents peace of mind!"

    Li Xiang was amused when he heard that.

    Good heavens, these guys really were something else. He did not know how to respond.

    You have already taken all the benefits, are the others supposed to just freeze in the cold?

    "So you want me, the Country Lord, to guarantee that you can select talented individuals from the civilians? Then how would the castens of those cities thatcked manpower look at their own country''s ruler? If everyone does what you guys do, who will be willing to ept civilians in the future? If you want talents, discover and nurture them. Or else, pick from the leftovers after the other castens are done choosing! Don''t bother me with this nonsense!"

    These castens were all former small country lords who were conquered by Li Xiang. They had long been beaten into submission, and it was only after mustering the courage of dozens of people that they dared toe this time.

    Now that they have seen Li Xiang''s direct refusal, they did not even dare to make a fuss and left dejectedly.

    Outside the Star Pce, the square was very lively with discussions among the civilians. They were all very happy about the increase in poption in the City of Dawn.

    The resident poption of the City of Dawn was now over five million, and with the addition of the floating poption, it was approaching ten million.

    However, the continuous stream of seven million civilians in a row still gave them a great shock. It was unbelievable that so many human civilians appeared all at once. It was almost like a myth.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Where did these human civilianse from?" This was a question that many people had in their minds.

    Although the square wasrge, three new projections had opened in the mirror door, speeding up the flow of civilians.

    In another mirror door, the people who walked out were not civilians, but fully armed soldiers.

    Every single one of them exuded a murderous aura, and even those with no discerning eyes could tell that these were all elite veterans of the battlefield.

    One million soldiers!

    When these soldiers appeared in the city, the civilians of the Kingdom of Dawn were not only shocked butpletely speechless.

    Although it could be seen that these soldiers may not have practiced the top cultivation techniques andbat skills of the military, with a little training, they would definitely be the elites among the elites, no less than the existing soldiers. After all, they had a good foundation and umted enough experience. Once they got on the right track, they would advance by leaps and bounds.

    While curious, no one would delve deeper into it. This was a secret that belonged to the Country Lord.

    In any case, as long as the civilian poption increased, coupled with the arrival of this batch of soldiers, it would greatly strengthen the army and y a bigger role in this war.

    "Everyone, this is the Kingdom of Dawn, where you will live in the future. However, as I said before, this is a chaotic world. No ce is absolutely safe, and the Kingdom of Dawn is no exception. There will still be wars and enemies. Currently, we are engaged in a major battle against the Orc Army."

    "Someone will take you to register your household and collect a Dawn Card. The Dawn Card will be your proof of identity in the Kingdom of Dawn. Afterward, you can go to the Great Wall of Iron Blood, where you will understand what the Kingdom of Dawn is all about."

    "The spirit and history of the Kingdom of Dawn will all be understood there."

    Li Xiang did not say much. He just spoke a few words to the civilians and soldiers who walked out of the tower space before returning to the Casten''s mansion. He had to prepare for the uing battle.

    "Rx, brothers and sisters, no need to be so formal! In the Kingdom of Dawn, we are all family, united as one. As long as you work hard, no one will go hungry. Moreover, you can learn cultivation techniques and be cultivators, hunt fierce beasts to exchange for cultivation resources."

    "Indeed, as long as we work hard and be stronger, no one can bully us. So long as we stand united, even those fierce beasts and foreign races won''t dare to take advantage of us in the slightest. When the Orc Army with tens of millions came sweeping in, they failed to breach the Great Wall, leaving their corpses scattered on the battlefield."

    "Afterpleting the household registration and obtaining the Dawn Card, go up the city wall and experience the battlefield for yourself. Then, you wille to realize that everyone in the Kingdom of Dawn is a brave warrior who fears no challenge. I''ve been on the city wall before and there''s no need to be afraid. We can shoot the fierce beasts and orcs directly with the Purgatory Divine Crossbow."

    "We, the Human race, may have a naturally weak constitution, but we are not food for the foreign race. We can cultivate and be stronger, not to be taken lightly. The civilians of my Kingdom of Dawn will not kneel before foreign races, nor will they bow to formidable enemies. We only believe in the des and swords in our hands."

    Seeing the new arrivals of civilians standing in the city, many elderly people from the Kingdom of Dawn immediately went forward and introduced various matters of the state in a few words. They ushered these new civilians to quickly register and receive the Dawn Card, officially bing a member of the Kingdom of Dawn. They were subsequently led to the teleportation array and transported to the assigned cities.

    Walking along the streets of the new city, many felt the distinctly unique cultural atmosphere and things they had never seen before. They also saw various strange and rare items. Goods that were given by Li Xiang could be seen here.

    While wandering around, they were constantly learning about the history, development, major events, and all the changes of the Kingdom of Dawn.

    The civilians in the city were delighted to share the country''s history without reservation, beaming with pride from the bottom of their hearts.

 Chapter 867 The Epic Showdown

    The Epic Showdown

    In the blink of an eye, it was already nighttime.

    The sky was strangely devoid of clouds. The bright moon rose slowly, casting a cool moonlight.

    Arge number of figures had already gathered on the Great Wall of Iron Blood.

    Not only were there soldiers from the Kingdom of Dawn, but also millions of soldiers representing the General Valley. Hua Mn and Xue Manshan were among them.

    There were also millions of new civilians who had just arrived.

    Looking at the battlefield from the city wall, the Orc Army was still stationed in the same ce. On the massive golden throne in the center, the Golden Behemoth King sat in silence with his eyes shut, seemingly conserving his energy for the decisive battle, gearing up for the moment of attack.

    No one spoke, but it was distinctly felt that there was an invisible surge of Qi dynamics on the battlefield, constantly rising and creating an overwhelming sense of oppression.

    "Let''s fight! As long as one dies, it will be an endless battle. This war will never cease, this is the paradise of my Blood Demon race." The Blood Demon Ancestor hid in the dark, feeling secretly pleased.

    He was paying close attention to this battle, hoping to see the oue he desired.

    "Senior Brother, who do you think will win this battle?"

    Someone asked curiously from atop the city wall. They were part of the Han Shan Sword Sect.

    "It''s hard to say. The Golden Behemoth is of the royal bloodline of the Orc race, and Behemoths are the dominators of the battlefield. They are revered as God of War in the eyes of the Orcs, invincible, and possess unparalleled strength wherever they tread. However, the Lord of Dawn rose from obscurity and built his foundation in bloodshed. He has faced countless formidable opponents, such as the Alliance of Gods, but has never been defeated. No one knows just how strong he truly is or what level of power he has reached."

    The senior brother shook his head. He could not predict the oue of such a battle, and he did not even bother to guess because there was no information to refer to.

    When powerhouses like these shed, the oue could be decided in an instant. Who dared to draw conclusions easily?

    There were countless discussions like this both inside and outside the city.

    Time passed quickly, and soon the full moon hung in the sky.

    "Li Xiang, it''s time to show yourself."

    The Behemoth King''s closed eyes suddenly snapped open, and a gleamingyer of golden light radiated from his gaze. His golden eyes were filled with ferocity and the thirst for battle. His chilling shout resounded through the void of the battlefield.

    "Bring it on!" Li Xiang''s voice echoed in the void.

    It was not until then that many people realized that Li Xiang, the Lord of Dawn, had arrived at the battlefield and was standing in the void.

    d in ck Battle Armor, he walked out of the void, advancing with the poise of a lotus in bloom, covering the ground with measured steps.

    He strode resolutely along the moonlit path, unwavering in his determination.

    "Kill!"

    The Behemoth King stood up from his golden throne and took a step forward without hesitation. Almost instantly, his body inted as if filled with air, expanding violently. In a split second, he was more than a hundred feet tall.

    One step, a hundred and fifty feet. Two steps, two hundred and fifty feet. Three steps, three hundred and sixty feet...

    With each step, his body grew exponentially. When he arrived at the center of the battlefield, he had transformed into a fearsome war machine towering six or seven hundred feet tall. His golden fur shone with fiery radiance, bursting with a brilliant light. His hands and feet turned into golden ws, and a terrifying wave of Qi dynamics surged out of his body, forming a devastating hurricane.

    The Golden Behemoth King revealed his true form as soon as he set foot on the battlefield. The explosive Qi dynamics from his body werepletely unleashed. At this moment, he was the invincible king on the battlefield.

    Moving steadily, Li Xiang and the Behemoth King narrowed the distance between them, ready for the impending sh in battle.

    Without any hesitation, the Behemoth King swung his w towards Li Xiang, his golden w glimmering with a deadly glint, distorting the void as if it was about to be torn apart.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The barrier between heaven and earth had be more and more stable through the fusion of the Myriad World Continent over time. It was no longer as easy to tear the void as it was when the worlds were fused. It was already a terrifying feat to be able to distort the void.

    The blinding strike was nearly unstoppable. There were no unnecessary movements, embodying the essence ofbat ¨C swift and deadly assault executed in the most aggressive stance.

    "Suppression!"

    With a quick motion, a golden light emerged from Li Xiang''s palm, condensing into the Prison Suppression Mark, which he mmed against the giant w.

    Boom!

    The earth shook, and a violent rumbling resounded as circr waves of energy surged around, like a menacing hurricane.

    Sparks flew amidst the sharp ng of metal as the Prison Suppression Mark collided with the w. The impact was akin to striking solid iron.

    The explosive Prison Suppression Mark with a powerful force of over a million kilograms only caused the Behemoth King''s arm to tremble slightly and was not damaged in the least. The piercing divine light emitted from the w ultimately vanished at the same time as the Prison Suppression Mark.

    Combat skill - Sky-Splitting w!

    "What a mighty physique. As expected of the King of the Orcs, his body is as tough as a diamond."

    It took only one move to uncover the depths of each other''s strengths and abilities. The body of the Behemoth King was evidently formidable to a frightening level. He was born to be the king of war, even the indomitable Prison Suppression Mark could not harm him.

    This was the talent of the Royal Behemoths - Diamond Body!

    This was the innate talent of the Royal Golden Behemoths. Upon activation, their entire body became unbreakable as if it had been forged from gold, impervious to damage or destruction. Unless pushed beyond their limits, it was impossible to break through their Diamond Body.

    "y!"

    Li Xiang stood still in the void, with the divine light of Yin and Yang light flowing in his eyes. A pair of scissors materialized, transforming into two ck and white intertwining wyrms, and shed towards the Behemoth King.

    The parting of darkness and light by Yin and Yang, a marvel of divine creation.

    Talent magical power - Yin Yang Scissors!

    Two massive wyrms shuttled and flickered like lightning.

    Dang!

    The moment he saw the attack, it had alreadynded on the Behemoth King''s neck. Undoubtedly, this cut was meant to sever his head from his body.

    However, a horrifying scene unfolded.

    The two wyrms let out a piercing screech when they cut into his neck. Sparks flew in all directions, and the speed of cutting through flesh and blood was extremely slow. It was as arduous as cutting stone with a blunt de.

    "Do you believe your meager magical power can cause me harm?" The Behemoth King roared.

    With a roar, two rays of golden lights burst forth from the Behemoth King''s eyes. He grabbed the wyrms that were still cutting his neck. Bang! A monstrous power erupted with shes of golden light, crushing the two wyrms with his golden ws, and they dissipated into two streams of Yin and Yang vitality before vanishing entirely.

    Drip!

    Drops of fresh blood seeped from the wound on the Behemoth King''s neck, trickling down.

    The blood was pure gold in color, shimmering with vibrant essence of life.

    The Behemoth King was injured.

    Despite his resilient physique, he still suffered injuries from the attack by the Yin Yang Scissors. Although his neck was not severed, the fact remained that he was wounded. This indicated that his physical body was not invulnerable, but rather difficult to break. The Yin Yang Scissors, known as the magical power that defies the heavens, clearly possessed the capability to breach his defenses.

 Chapter 868 - 868 Repairing the Path

    868 Repairing the Path

    Repairing the Path

    Unfortunately, the attack was not entirely sessful. The Behemoth King¡¯s body had almost no ws, as it was as tough as a diamond. This was thebat body of the Golden Behemoth.

    The wound on his body healed at a rapid speed, emanating a rich golden light on the surface.

    Bathed in blood, the Qi dynamics of the Behemoth King became even more terrifying.

    ¡°The physical strength of over a million kilograms is not inferior to any body refiner and is even more formidable. This is the powerful physique of the Golden Behemoth, the talent of which has already reached the mythical level. Otherwise, it would not have been able to withstand the attack of the Yin Yang Scissors.¡± Li Xiang silently calcted in his heart as he assessed the enemy¡¯s strength.

    Thoughts raced in his mind, but his hands did not stop.

    As the Behemoth King crushed the Yin Yang Scissors, Li Xiang¡¯s body quickly retreated, and a sh of light appeared in his hand, revealing the God¡¯s Annihting Bow.

    The dark starlight on the bow was flowing. Integrated into one, the divine-grade God¡¯s Annihting Bow was not something that anyone could wield.

    Being the sky-opening divine weapon in the Tower of Stars, it had a world as its backing, allowing its divine power to far surpass its original limit. For example, if the force it had to bear was too weak, it would be impossible to draw the bow. Sustained by its small worlds, the God¡¯s Annihting Bow could withstand even the strongest force, so long as the bow could be drawn.

    If you possessed a strength of three hundred thousand kilograms, it could withstand a force of the same magnitude. Simrly, if your strength reached one million kilograms, it would possess the capacity to unleash the destructive power of such force.

    Standing before the Behemoth King and its invincible Diamond Body, it was vital to deploy the Blood Wolves Battle Arrow.

    The Blood Wolves Battle Arrow was crafted by the Orcs. Its prating power was even more ominous than an armor-piercing arrow.

    As Li Xiang readied for a lethal draw, a powerful surge of spirit and deadly intent imbued the arrow.

    Swish!

    The moment he released the bowstring, the arrow shot through the air.

    ¡°The Four Appearances Firmament Arrow Manual¡± ¨C Vermillion Bird¡¯s Arrow Intent!

    Howl!

    The war arrow pierced through the air, and the domineering arrow intent transformed the entire arrow into a gigantic Vermillion Bird ming with divine fire, soaring into the sky.

    The aura of the Vermillion Bird was extremely overwhelming. The surrounding air began to heat up as if the sun had descended. The Vermillion Bird, over a hundred feet in size, spread its wings like crimson des, its beak as pointed as a needle, and its fierce ws aimed for the Behemoth King¡¯s heart.

    This arrow had mobilized a portion of the Heaven and Earth energy within the tower. Although it was not theplete power of a small world, even a small portion of it caused the Qi dynamics emitted by the Vermillion Bird to surge to a terrifying level.

    The Behemoth King felt a mortal threat from this arrow. If he failed to block it, he would die.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The Behemoth King, with his richbat experience, swung out his golden w once again, unleashing a ferocious tearing force that had the power to sunder the skies.

    Ding!

    The Vermillion Bird pecked at the golden w like a lightning, creating a ngor as the sharp edge struck the w, leaving a chunk of flesh in its wake. However, the immense power of the divine Sky-Splitting w also warped the bird¡¯s beak.

    The Vermillion Bird God, as if possessing wisdom, quickly rose up, shing down with its red wings like sharp des. Itnded on the body of the Golden Behemoth King, cutting through his defenses. The divine fire of the Vermillion Bird enveloped the Behemoth King. Feathers shot out, transforming into red battle swords that stabbed into his body.

    ws, body and feathers all turned into the most terrifying power of ughter.

    Each strike contained a ruthless intent, filled with immeasurable destructive force.

    The Behemoth King was equally formidable, fiercely fighting back without evading the attacks of the Vermillion Bird. He yielded to the relentless grip of the godly talons, which tore into his chest with brutal force, rending flesh and drawing forth blood. He grabbed hold of the Vermillion Bird with one w, while the other mercilessly mmed down on its body.

    Under the explosive force of the Sky-Splitting w, the Vermillion Bird was shattered into pieces. With a mournful cry, it dissipated into nothingness.

    The divine fire of the Vermillion Bird outside the Behemoth King¡¯s body was snuffed out by a violent force, casting a luminous golden light on his body. The feathers that had pierced into his body vanished, and the torn wounds and pierced chest healed at a rapid speed.

    Waves of rich Heaven and Earth energy surged into his body like a tide, healing his injuries swiftly.

    Talent ¨C Blessing of the Earth!

    As long as he stood on the ground, he could obtain an inexhaustible power of the earth and quickly recover. Whether it was physical strength or injuries, they could all be restored in the shortest amount of time. The endless flow of power from the earth was what made the Golden Behemoth, the king of thend, so terrifying.

    This scene not only shocked countless human civilians and soldiers but also caused a sensation among the Orc Alliance Army.

    No one had expected that the fight would reach its climax with just one exchange of blows. Both sides disyed unparalleled dominance and intimidating might in every strike.

    ¡°What a majestic Golden Behemoth King! It¡¯s not surprising that the Golden Behemoths is reputed as one of the esteemed ns within the Orcs. Its physical strength is simply formidable to the extreme, even more impressive than a body refiner. This is his natural physique.¡±

    ¡°His wounds are healing too quickly, with no loss of HP at all. Standing on the ground, the Behemoth is invincible, the true king of war.¡±

    ¡°Such frightening archery skills! The Country Lord¡¯s archery prowess has ascended to the level of Arrow Art, condensing arrow intent into a tangible form. The Vermillion Bird is no different from a real divine bird, agile and wise. To think that archery can reach such a level, he is incredibly powerful. Is this the power of arrow intent?¡±

    ¡°Earlier, I thought the arrow was the rebirth of the Vermillion Bird. Such arrows are impossible to dodge. Once the arrow is released, the arrow intent has already locked onto the target. One can only face it, unable to evade.¡±

    No one could have imagined that the fearsome arrow intent could directly materialize into mythical beasts like the Vermillion Bird for attack, not inferior to real mythical beasts.

    This was the impressive aspect of the ¡°Four Appearances Firmament Arrow Manual¡±.

    Once arrow intent was condensed, what was released was not just an arrow, but a mythical beast.

    ¡°No wonder the Behemoth n is undefeated innd battles. The physique of the Behemoth race is indeed enviable. However, this Li Xiang is even more formidable. Arrow intent is extremely difficult to condense. There are no shortcuts and only through repeated arrow shooting can one grasp the art behind it. Without sufficient insight and talent, even shooting billions of arrows won¡¯t help one to master arrow intent. Once arrow intent is condensed, it¡¯s not impossible to kill an opponent from a thousand miles away. This guy is much harder to deal with than the King of the Orcs.¡±

    The Blood Demon Ancestor was hiding in the dark. He could not help but feel dreadful as he watched the battle unfold before his eyes.

 Chapter 869 - 869 Behind Enemy Lines

    869 Behind Enemy Lines

    Behind Enemy Lines

    The top-notch sharpshooters, especially those who had condensed arrow intent and mastered Arrow Art to a perverse level, were always the most tenacious and ominous threat.

    The legendary tale of Houyi and his remarkable feat of shooting down the sun was attributed not only to his powerful bow and arrows but also to his unparalleled arrow intent. With each arrow he released, his arrow intent surged forth, slicing through the stars and tearing across the sky. Such ferocious arrow intent was what enabled him to seed in striking the Golden Crow, for without it, even a well-aimed arrow would have been incapable of defeating the mythical bird.

    A sense of terror gripped the Blood Demon Ancestor as he watched the battle unfold. ¡°I¡¯ll let you fight to the death first, while I secretly grow stronger and reap the benefits.¡± The Blood Demon Ancestor¡¯s eyes flickered with malevolence as his heart settled once again.

    ¡°If you can take one arrow from me, I wonder if you can take four?¡± Li Xiang¡¯s eyes gleamed, and another Blood Wolves Arrow appeared in his hand.

    He drew the bow and released a shot. The arrow pierced through the air, carrying a scorching and fiery arrow intent, transforming into a Vermillion Bird, and pounced towards the Behemoth King.

    But his movements did not stop there, almost like an illusion, he released a second arrow.

    This arrow had an even more vicious arrow intent, with boundless sharpness. As a heart-pounding roar echoed through the air, the majestic White Tiger with a baleful aura emerged from the void and lunged towards the Behemoth King.

    The attack from Li Xiang did not end there.

    In the next instant, a thunderous roar reverberated through the skies.

    Roar¨C

    The third arrow brought forth yet another mythical beast, the ck Tortoise, which emerged with an imposing presence that seemed to suppress the void. It bore the head of a dragon, the body of a turtle, and the tail of a snake.The fourth arrow, and the final one, released a brilliant sh of blue light apanied by a deafening dragon¡¯s roar, as it ascended into the sky before transforming into a colossal Azure Dragon.

    The Four Appearances Firmament Arrow Manual proved its power beyond doubt. At this moment, the four mythical beasts, Vermillion Bird, White Tiger, ck Tortoise, and Azure Dragon manifested in all their glory.

    The four arrows streaked across the sky, their Qi dynamics interconnecting, resonating with each other, forming a terrifying Four Appearances Arrow Formation, and swept towards the Behemoth King. Under the influence of the formation, thebined power of the four arrows was much greater than that of a single arrow.

    The Four Mythical Beasts, born from the four arrow intents, charged toward the Behemoth King.

    This scene left everyone dazzled and in awe as if they were witnessing the arrival of the real Four Mythical Beasts. Drawing upon the Star Power from the heavens, they manifested their true forms, conquering all fronts.

    ¡°Such terrifying arrow intent. To think that he was able to shoot out four arrows in an instant. Could his physical body be even stronger than the Behemoth King?¡± The Blood Demon Ancestor¡¯s heart pounded with fear, his pupils constricting in shock.

    This kind of archery required abination of precision, energy, and spirit to be fully unleashed, with each shot consuming tremendous energy. Now, four arrows were shot at once, how terrifying!

    At this moment, the Blood Demon Ancestor¡¯s aura was roiling, and his mind was unsettled.

    Rumble!

    Just then, the ground rumbled as if millions of tons of explosives were detonated at once, causing the entire battlefield to shake violently. It was as if a megaquake had urred, with cracks appearing one after another.

    ¡°Not good, something¡¯s happening underground!¡±

    The Blood Demon Ancestor¡¯s face turned ashen. A foreboding sense of unease washed over him.Underneath the ground was the void he created, where arge number of giant Blood Demon eggs were located. If any unforeseen event urred, the Blood Demon race would undoubtedly suffer heavy losses with countless casualties.

    His purpose in manipting the humans and orcs was to collect the bloody baleful aura and nurture the descendants of the Blood Demon race. If all the offspring of the Blood Demons were killed, then what was the use of these schemes?

    ¡°Ancestor, run quickly! The Kingdom of Dawn has discovered our nest, and many rune bombs have been thrown underground. Many of our children were killed on the spot before they were even born.¡±

    ¡°Revenge, we must seek revenge! Ancestor! Sixty percent of our people have perished. If it weren¡¯t for the protection of the altar, we would all have died. Tens of thousands of rune bombs, it¡¯s simply insane!¡±

    The earth cracked open, and streaks of bloody light rose into the sky.

    It was a blood altar and upon ity numerous crimson figures that were moaning and screaming. There were also arge number of giant crimson eggs collected on the altar, but they all looked extremely miserable.

    If it were not for the protection of the altar, all members of the Blood Demon race would have died, utterly obliterated. The sudden and unexpected attack was impossible for anyone to fend off. Extinction would have been the inevitable oue.

    ¡°Darn it! I, the Blood Demon Ancestor, will not rest until the Kingdom of Dawn is destroyed!¡±

    The eyes of the Blood Demon Ancestor were zing with rage. He was reveling in the sight of the brutal fight between Li Xiang and the Behemoth King, leisurely plotting in his mind. Little did he expect that hisir would be attacked all of a sudden. This was not an ident; it was clearly a calcted move to lure his attention with the decisive battle above ground while sending people to attack hisir and exterminate the entire n.

    The Blood Demon Ancestor had nned to secretly ambush Li Xiang or the Behemoth King during the battle, sending either one to his death. He was extremely pleased to think that he could easily y them between his palms despite their strength.But now, he realized that he was the one being yed with.

    This humiliation, coupled with the heavy casualties suffered by his n, fueled the burning rage within the heart of the Blood Demon Ancestor.

    However, he did not lose his sanity.

    Fighting against Li Xiang and the Behemoth King in this situation, where the odds were stacked against him, would definitely not be a wise choice.

    Flee!

    As long as there was life, there was hope!

    He had to leave this ce first. As long as he could escape, he could seek revenge at any time. If he stayed here, he would lose everything, including his life. Staying alive was of utmost importance.

    The Blood Demon Ancestor was well aware of the current situation. Watching the armies of humans and orcs sh, he would be a fool to stubbornly fight against Li Xiang and the Behemoth King here. That was not valor, but foolishness, idiocy.

    The Blood Demon Ancestor quickly gathered his blood-colored altar and fled towards the distant wilderness.

    ¡°The Blood Demon race? Do you intend to flee after causing this chaos? How dare you instigate a war between the Kingdom of Dawn and the Orc race? If you don¡¯t give me an exnation, you won¡¯t be able to leave!¡± Li Xiang sneered.

    Inconspicuously, the four arrow intents that were released earlier had already suppressed and sealed off the nearby void. The Four Mythical Beasts circted in the void, unleashing shots of arrow intent.

    The scene was extremely terrifying. The Four Mythical Beasts harmonized, and the arrow intent surged in the void. Once triggered, it would unleash the power of four different arrow intents.

    This was the aura with thebination of four arrow intents. Even the Behemoth King dared not approach it, let alone the Blood Demon Ancestor.

    ¡°An arrow array?¡±

    The Blood Demon Ancestor was aghast to discover that these four arrow intents could also connect at their origin and evolve into the Four Symbols Arrow Array.

    The Four Mythical Beasts suppressed all fronts, trapping him within, with no way to escape.

    The Blood Demon Ancestor could feel the sharp arrow intents constantly shuttling around him, causing his body and soul to experience intense pain, as if they were being torn apart.

    His mind was enveloped by a spreading sense of fear.

 Chapter 870 The Blood Ancestor Flees

    Pew! Pew! Pew!

    Inside the Four Symbols Arrow Array, arrow intents condensed from the void, turning into beams of different colors - red, blue, ck, and white - flickering with radiance. They merged in the void, forming a four-colored arrow light.

    Numerous battle arrows condensed from arrow intents appeared above the arrow array. Once formed into shape, they shot toward the Blood Demon Ancestor in a split second.

    "Not good!"

    As the deadly barrage of arrow intents closed in on the Blood Demon Ancestor, a burst of crimson light exploded around him, forming a swirl of blood-colored mist thatpletely enveloped his body.

    This was a magical treasure crafted by the Blood Demon Ancestor called the Blood Cloud Light Shield. Once activated, it could transform into a blood cloud that shielded the body, rendering any magical power and spell ineffective. It could absorb and neutralize them, as though ensnared in an inescapable quagmire. The mythical treasure possessed imprable defenses, wless in its protection.

    The arrows of the battle array pounded against the blood cloud like tidal waves. The blood cloud, which had an impable defense, was pierced through by the ferocious arrow intents. Its gentle yet corrosive power was instantly ripped apart by the overwhelming force of the arrows as if each one possessed the ability to rend the heavens.

    Each arrow intent unleashed by the arrow array was no less inferior to those shot by Li Xiang himself. They were even more violent. Enhanced by the Four Symbols Arrow Array, every intent contained the power of the four mythical beasts, manifesting four distinct forces.

    Pew! Pew! Pew!

    The blood cloud was unable to block the onught of battle arrows, which rapidly sted against it, piercing through and appearing before the eyes of the Blood Demon Ancestor. However, at this critical moment, a burst of crimson light suddenly erupted from the blood altar beneath the Blood Demon Ancestor, enveloping his entire body.

    It was unclear what exactly this blood altar was, but the arrow intent of the Four Mythical Beasts was directly shattered by the crimson light.

    Pfft!

    However, it seemed that activating the blood altar came at a cost. The Blood Demon Ancestor spewed a mouthful of bloodied mist, and the light around him became unstable.

    "Li Xiang, you can''t kill me!"

    The Blood Demon Ancestor bellowed in anger, and his body turned into a beam of crimson light, breaking through the barrier of the blood altar and disappearing from sight.

    Talent - Blood Escape!

    Using the magical power of Blood Escape would exact a heavy toll on one''s blood essence which was extremely precious. Each use irreversibly depletes the reserve of blood essence, posing grave risks to one''s foundation. Replenishing it was excruciatingly difficult. Nevertheless, the power of Blood Escape was unparalleled, allowing one to swiftly transform into a streak of crimson light and escape for thousands or even tens of thousands of miles in an instant, making it an incredible ability despite the consequences.

    Furthermore, the transformation into crimson light was virtually unstoppable and as fast as lightning. This was a true life-saving magical power that was rarely used unless absolutely necessary, when one''s life was on the line and there were no other options.

    The Blood Demon Ancestor did not hesitate to burn his own blood essence, swiftly breaking free from the blockade of the Four Symbols Arrow Array. The protection from the blood altar allowed him to escape unhindered while utilizing the power of Blood Escape.

    However, just as the Blood Demon Ancestor broke through and tried to escape in a sh of crimson light, a massive figure suddenly blocked his path.

    The Golden Behemoth King!

    Talent - Berserk!

    Talent - Golden Sacred me!

    The magical power of Berserk rapidly amplified thebat power by several folds. At the same time, ayer of golden mes rose from his body. These were no ordinary mes, but battle mes, condensed from the battle intent, indestructible, and capable of reducing everything to ashes.

    The stronger the battle intent, the more aggressive the mes.

    Combat skill - Sky-Splitting w!

    The golden w, aze with mes of gold, struck down with a mighty swipe.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "How dare you sow discord! How dare you capture my son! How dare you plot against me in secret! You shall die!"

    A look of savagery crossed his face as the Behemoth King mmed his massive ws against the crimson light.

    Boom!

    In a sh, the crimson light was sted apart into countless tiny specks that scattered in all directions, emitting a shrill scream.

    Fragments of the crimson light condensed together at an astonishing speed, reforming into a ray of crimson barrier.

    The light was much dimmer than before, engulfed in ayer of golden, looking abnormally peculiar.

    From the screams, it was obvious that Blood Demon Ancestor had been severely injured by this attack.

    Riding on the crimson light, the Blood Demon Ancestor was desperate to disappear, unwilling to waste another moment here.

    "You thought you could easily leave after scheming against the Kingdom of Dawn? Dream on. You shall pay with your life!" Li Xiang sneered. With a swift motion, a sh of light emanated from his palm as he wielded the Tower of Stars. He hurled it towards the distant crimson light, determined to put an end to the threat once and for all.

    Boom!

    Housing twelve small worlds within its space, the Tower of Stars was a force of exceptional terror. It possessed numerous sky-opening divine weapons, iparable in power.

    Even if the true extent of the divine weapons had not been fully revealed, the sheer might of the tower alone was enough to suppress everything.

    The Qi dynamics exuded from it caused even the Behemoth King''s heart to skip a beat, filling him with a strong sense of unease. He felt a deadly threat from the tower.

    However, the moment the Tower of Stars crashed into the crimson light, the blood altar reemerged. An ancient sacrificial chant seemed to reverberate from the distant past, evoking an extraordinary sense of divinity.

    A brilliant explosion of crimson light shattered the Tower of Stars in an instant.

    "Ah..."

    "I will take my revenge! Darn it, I''ve suffered a big loss. If only I hadn''t listened to that..."

    The sudden surge of power from the blood altar elicited a pitiful scream from the Blood Demon Ancestor. The crimson light dimmed as if it could flicker out at any moment. The cost of activating the blood altar was apparent.

    The moment the Tower of Stars copsed, the crimson light vanished into the void without a trace.

    "What is that altar? Even the Tower of Stars could not suppress it. The altar seems to contain an immeasurable supreme power."

    Li Xiang furrowed his brow as he retrieved the tower.

    He hade across many altars in his past, such as the God of Demon Altar of the Scorpion race, whose demon god remained unknown to him. There were also altars that granted rewards through sacrifices, as well as altars obtained from the Giant Demon race.

    The altar could grant rewards after being offered sacrifices, seemingly to be an offering to the heavens, but no one knew whether it was true or not.

    The fundamental purpose of the altars was to offer sacrifices.

    However, there appeared to be a multitude of altars with different types and quantities, apart from this blood altar of the Blood Demon race.

 Chapter 871 The End Of The Great Battle

    The End of the Great Battle

    "The altar is a mysterious thing. It seems to symbolize the way of heaven and earth of some sort. Sacrifice, worship, and grant of reward. It''s a transaction, a covenant, a connection. It seems to be rted to cultivation?" Li Xiang contemted in silence, his mind racing with thoughts.

    ¦Ñ¦Á§ád¦Á n?¦Ía| §ãom However, he quickly set these thoughts aside. This was not something that could be explored at the moment, but he believed that as long as he continued to grow stronger, he would eventually be able to unravel its mysteries in the future.

    The height and angle from which you observed the scenery greatly shaped your perception of it.

    "Darn it, that rat actually escaped. How dare he plots against the Orc race! It''d be absolutely infuriating if I don''t catch him with my own hands. Despicable, utterly despicable!"

    The Behemoth King''s eyes zed with golden fury. The ground trembled as he stomped his foot, causing cracks to spread rapidly in all directions.

    "Behemoth King, do we continue to fight?"

    "Continuing the fight will only result in mutual losses. With your strength, you are indeed qualified to conquer and rule as you desire. Although someone else may have instigated this battle, I am prepared for a fight if that is your wish," Behemoth King said with a sneer.

    Although his tone was tough, it was obvious that he had some intention to retreat. It would only result in more casualties if they prolonged the meaningless fight.

    The battle between the two was nothing more than a staged act to lure out the hidden mastermind. However, it was not purely for show. Whoever had the upper hand in the battle would not hesitate to strike a fatal blow against their opponent without showing any mercy.

    They both knew that it would not be easy to kill each other.

    The Behemoth King''s imposing form and invincible stance proved to be a challenge for Li Xiang. The creature was virtually unbeatable onnd, with his ability to heal open wounds in an instant. This terrifying body was almost immortal.

    Li Xiang''s archery also filled the Behemoth King with dread. The tower he brought out in the end was truly menacing.

    "If you want to fight, then fight!" Li Xiang showed no signs of weakness.

    "Your Majesty, our Orc race has suffered significant losses in this battle. We cannot afford further casualties. Moreover, we have already identified the mastermind behind the scenes. We would be ying into his hands if we continued fighting. It''s better to end the war now," urged the chief of the Fox race as he stepped forward.

    "Indeed, Country Lord, this battle has been meaningless from the start. Continuing it would only increase casualties. Now, ending the war is the best choice," added Huang Chengyan.

    The two exchanged a knowing nce, their intentions perfectly aligned.

    Their existence was meant to offer a way out for the two kings in times like this.

    No one wanted to continue the battle, but everyone had their pride and could not show their weakness. Thus, they had to step forward and provide a solution for both sides.

    "You cowards, get down!" The Behemoth King turned and headed towards the Great Wall of Iron Blood. Within a few steps, he appeared below the city wall. He stretched out his hand, and a golden me instantly fell on Meng Wuming. The collision between the golden me and the Shadow Nail made a strange sound, and the entire Shadow Nail copsed from the city wall, turning into a massive nail that plummeted to the ground.

    Drip...

    Drops of golden blood trickled down from the little Behemoth''s body as his wounds healed at an astonishing speed.

    The Behemoth King grabbed him with one w and turned back to the Orc Army.

    "Retreat!"

    The icy voice of the Behemoth King echoed on the battlefield. The Orc Army began to slowly gather and withdraw.

    This scene was witnessed by countless civilians on the Great Wall of Iron Blood. They were filled with joy and relief.

    The Orc Army had brought immense pressure on everyone as if an invisible mountain was weighing down on them. They rxed with a sense offort as they watched the orcs depart.

    "Great! With the Orc Army gone, from now on, no foreign race will dare to bully us anymore. Let''s see who dares to look down on the Human race in the future."

    "Kill! Kill! Kill! Our reputation is earned through killing. The Human race is no weaker than any other race."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "The orcs pose no threat to us. We have repelled them!"

    Countless people were ovee with ecstasy, jumping and shouting on the city walls, celebrating with joy.

    They were filled with infinite pride.

    Whoosh!

    At the end of the great battle, a vast and mighty wave of luck gushed into the Kingdom of Dawn from the void.

    On Li Xiang''s system panel, all the stats and attributes for the main city had reached their maximum value, signaling that it was ready to be promoted to a royal city at any time.

    Once achieving the promotion to a royal city, Li Xiang''s strength andbat power would all experience a tremendous boost.

    "Fellow citizens, the fusion of the Myriad Worlds has brought about perilous times, with countless of ourpatriots falling prey to bloodthirsty creatures. However, history has shown us that with diligence and unity, we can triumph over all adversaries."

    "Now, our former homnd has been lost, but we are still here. We can rebuild a kingdom for humanity. At this very moment, I, Li Xiang, the Lord of Dawn, officially establish the Kingdom of Dawn!"

    "Kingdom of Dawn!"

    "Kingdom of Dawn!"

    "Kingdom of Dawn!"

    ...

    Countless cheers gathered together and turned into a resounding roar.

    Their eyes lit up, their hearts pounding fiercely, and their blood boiling with excitement and joy.

    Kingdom of Dawn!

    This new nation carried the dreams of countless people.

    The fusion of the Myriad Worlds resulted in broken families and a lost nation. Everything they had now was created with their own hands through hard work and sweat. It was achieved through bloodshed, with des and guns, through battles and duels.

    Now, in the Kingdom of Dawn, many people had indeed rebuilt their families and had new homes. However, there was still regret in their hearts. The Human race settlement was scattered and disorganized,cking a systematic structure.

    The influence of the Kingdom of Dawn was limited to the surrounding region of tens of thousands of miles.

    Beyond that, it was no longer within their reach.

    It was not impossible, but without a systematic n, established rules, and the implementation of those rules, it was not something that the Lord could achieve.

    No matter howrge or populous the territory was, without an efficient and organized management system, it would all be futile.

    Measures like job mapping, the appointment of officials, and the governance of a region could only be smoothly implemented with the legitimacy of an established kingdom.

    Moreover, the birth of a dynasty could foster a strong sense of cohesion among the civilians.

    Under the rule of Li Xiang, there were thousands of cities in the country, each governed by various country lords who had surrendered in the past. There was ack of unity without hierarchy and supervision.

    Only through the establishment of a country could the hearts of all civilians be united as one to unleash extraordinary vigor.

    For the entire human race and its civilians, there were endless benefits to be reaped.

 Chapter 872 Ascend To Royal City

    Ascend to Royal City

    The civilians shouted to the sky with exuberance, their overwhelming desire to establish their own country palpable in the air. The allure of building a country that one belongs to was irresistible.

    Not only were themon people filled with excitement, but even Huang Chengyan and Zhou Qing also could not contain their expectations and yearnings. They would be the founding fathers of the new country, and the benefits they could obtain would be immeasurable. They knew that their actions would leave an indelible mark in history, not only within their ownnd, but also in the entire Myriad World Continent.

    The pursuit of fame and fortune was an inherent nature of all living beings, with only a few able to transcend these worldly desires.

    "The Lord is absolutely right. The founding of our country is imperative. There is no region around that can rival the Kingdom of Dawn. We have gained great prestige by sessfully repelling the Orc Alliance Army. It is now the best time to ascend to the royal city."

    "Our country, our country!"

    "Our country, our country!"

    ...

    Cheers echoed on the Great Wall of Iron Blood and quickly spread throughout the Kingdom of Dawn. Countless civilians were shouting with a burning passion. This was the morale and the will of the people. The fervent will of the masses was unstoppable.

    "Great! Today, we shall establish our country! However, before that, there is one thing that must be done, which is for the Kingdom of Dawn to is to ascend to the status of a royal city. Only with the advancement of our city can we carry the luck of our nation''s birth."

    The main city was not qualified to establish a country without reaching the status of a royal city.

    Li Xiang aimed to build a true Divine Dynasty. It would not be a realm where he reigned as the lone god, but a ce where everyone had the chance to be one.

    It required the umtion of luck to nourish the entire dynasty. Even though it was a low-grade dynasty, it still needed ample luck to strengthen it and earn recognition from Heaven and Earth.

    The stronger the foundation, the more advantageous it would be for the future achievement of the Divine Dynasty, with greater potential and ability to make further progress.

    Li Xiang looked up at the void and loudly proimed, "Heavens above, I, Li Xiang, Lord of Dawn, humbly request the attention of Heaven and Earth! Since its creation, the Kingdom of Dawn has never been negligent in its duties. We have epted and governed the civilians, defended against fierce beasts, eradicated evil spirits and demon beasts, and blessed the people with peace and prosperity. Our poption has exceeded five hundred million, engaging in trade, regenerating civilization, and contending with foreign races and orc invasions. The name of the Kingdom of Dawnmands respect. As of now, the luck of the city has reached its peak and can no longer be contained. I hereby request the permission of Heaven and Earth to promote the Kingdom of Dawn to a royal city, to govern, protect and guard ournd!"

    On the system panel, the button to advance to the next level had disappeared, and in its ce was a link tomunicate with the heavens.

    Applicants seeking promotion to a royal city must personally appeal to the heavens and present their aplishments to gain recognition.

    What was meant by aplishments?

    In simple terms, it meant being wholeheartedly devoted to the will of Heaven and Earth, dedicated to improving the lives of the people, inheriting the teachings of the wise, and establishing eternal peace for all generations.

    Anything that epassed these four conditions could be considered asmendable merits, including protecting civilians, promoting production, eradicating demons, restoring Heaven and Earth, upholding civilization, and so forth.

    However, the heavens were impartial. This criterion was not only limited to the Human race but also applied to all intelligent beings who have contributed to their own race and to Heaven and Earth.

    The practice of offering sacrifices through the altar was considered the most basic and least esteemed way of showing merits.

    However, not all disys of aplishments were meant for the heavens, but for evil gods and demons.

    Once recognized by the Heavens, Li Xiang''s achievements would elevate the main city to the status of a royal city.

    This was remarkable progress.

    Boom!<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    As Li Xiang''s words faded, a divine presence that seemed to embody the will of Heaven and Earth instantly manifested in the void. At that moment, it felt as if an invisible eye was observing the entire Kingdom of Dawn from above, exuding a majestic aura beyond perception or words. Everyone felt their own insignificance under this overwhelming sense of oppression.

    The people on the Great Wall of Iron Blood held their breaths in awe, and their bodies froze in stillness.

    "Granted!"

    An ineffable voice seemed to echo in the void.

    Swish!

    Immediately after, a divine light turned into a towering pir of light descending from the sky.

    Under the illumination of the pir of light, the immense luck that had been scattered across the Kingdom of Dawn instantly gathered in the air, transforming into a golden Luck Wyrm.

    Wyrm!

    A Golden Wyrm.

    The wyrm raised its head and let out a resounding roar. Originally at a hundred feet, it shrank to ny feet, revealing its ws underneath. Four ws, two in front and two in the back, each adorned with dexterous fingers resembling those of a human, rather than being mere extensions from a fleshy pad of a fierce beast.

    This was a Five-wed Wyrm!

    The Golden Wyrm hovered in the void, letting out a thunderous roar, with clear joy and excitement in its eyes.

    The divine light that descended from the void had disappeared as if it had never appeared before.

    At the same time, the City of Dawn began to tremble.

    The city was expanding at an unbelievable speed. The city walls became higher, boosting its defenses. The entire area had doubled in size, with a capacity to amodate up to twenty million people, truly bing a megacity.

    The original Casten''s mansion,ter renamed the Star Pce by Li Xiang, expanded in a sh of dazzling light, its que shimmered with the word "Dawn" in an iridescent glow.

    The already huge Star Pce also doubled in size, bing even more spacious. The terrain had risen, unveiling a long flight of stairs leading to the outer square of the Star Pce.

    The majestic pce seemed to have been lifted to the heavens, resting amidst the billowing clouds and glittering stars.

    The magnificent World Tree, which had rarely appeared, emerged from its hidden realm.

    Seeming to have absorbed a higher level of spiritual energy, the typically slow-growing World Tree doubled in height, bing more grand and divine. The internal space within the World Tree had also expanded.

    Many spiritual nts, herbs, and medicines nted inside it seemed to have been stimted by nourishing energy, growing rapidly and even mutating.

    p¦Ánd¦Á`no¦Í?1--§ão§® However, the appearance of the World Tree was fleeting, only perceptible to Li Xiang himself. If the World Tree did not want to be seen, no one would be able to see her.

    The interior architecture of the Star Pce also underwent significant changes. The gardens becamerger with the addition of many exotic flowers. The halls became taller, exuding a more imposing grandeur, with countless rooms and attics.

    Standing in the royal pce, one could vaguely feel the endless power of the stars descending from the void. It was as if this ce was the center of the stars, enchanted with celestial beauty.

 Chapter 873 Innate Vitality

    Innate Vitality

    The meeting hall was now the Purple Pce, and the original rooms had be pces of various sizes. The garden had turned into the Imperial Flower Garden, with artificial mountains,kes, pavilions, and towers. It was breathtakingly splendid and majestic.

    "This is incredible! These changes are astonishing. If it were in the past, I would have never believed it even if I were beaten to death."

    "Good, good, good! The royal pce should be tall and grand as if it was a pinnacle in the clouds. Only a pce in the sky befits the status of the Country Lord. The birth of the royal pce represents the destiny of our Kingdom of Dawn, a divine sign bestowed upon us to usher in a prosperous era."

    Countless civilians looked on with awe and immense joy at the astounding transformation of the Star Pce, now a pce in the sky! Their hearts swelled with pride as they beheld this majestic marvel, unlike anything the world had ever seen. This was a miracle.

    Even Li Xiang was secretly amazed by the birth of new pces in the Star Pce, which was beyond his expectations.

    "The ascension not only upgraded the main city but also all the buildings that were originally created by the City Construction Order. The Kingdom of Dawn has now forged the supreme divine weapon, a divine city that seamlessly integrates various rare treasure buildings and the city itself. This transformation is an upgrade to a royal city, and the changes brought by Heaven and Earth have spread throughout the divine city. It''s a monumental transformation,"

    Li Xiang could distinctly feel the changes in the city, which were beyond description.

    With the main city''s upgrade to a royal city, other cities that were previously unable to advance to a higher status due to level limitations could finally ascend.

    Although there were only a few of these cities, they were among the first batch to be established and boasted abundant poptions and robust economic strength. They had surpassed other cities in various aspects and had long reached the threshold for further advancement.

    However, because the main city had not been upgraded, they could only wait.

    As satellite cities, they could not overstep and ascend before the main city.

    Moreover, they had held a lower rank since inception and that would remain unchanged.

    They could now elevate their rank by one level and expand the city several times over.

    Dozens of cities near the City of Dawn began to ascend, expanding their territories and upgrading city structures, while also freeing up areas ofnd.

    Many people cheered with joy.

    At this moment, the changes in the City of Dawn have not stopped, with numerous enigmatic patterns manifesting within its walls, apanied by an unceasing stream of mysterious prayers.

    As the Kingdom of Dawn transformed, the Scripture Library, Tower of Heaven, Demon Suppression Hall, Military Camp, Arrow Tower, Magic Tower, Immortal Academy, Starlight Canopy, Moon Wheel, Eternal zing Sun, Star Web, and others all evolved, and perfectly fused, bing more closely connected with their Qi dynamics interlinked.

    This feeling was extremely wonderful, and only Li Xiang, the Lord of Dawn, could sense it.

    "The Taurus is undergoing a metamorphosis. The spiritual vein inside it is taking shape at such a fast speed."

    Next to the Star Pce, Li Xiang noticed the huge Taurus standing in the city''s central square. Enveloped around it was a constant flow of Heaven and Earth vitality, making the ordinary sculpturee to life, flickering with spiritual light. Spiritual patterns of Heavenly and Earth appeared on the surface, seemingly materializing out of thin air.

    The Taurus emitted a mysterious aura and a peculiar devouring power. At the same time, waves of Heaven and Earth vitality dissipated like tides. The vitality was extremely pure, without a trace of impurities.

    The nearby civilians felt inexplicably ufortable, both physically and mentally.

    "This is not ordinary Heaven and Earth vitality, but innate vitality!" Li Xiang''s eyes shed with a hint of brilliance.

    The Taurus absorbed Heaven and Earth vitality from the endless void, but what it exhaled was innate vitality.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "The spiritual veins spawned within this Taurus are not ordinary spiritual veins, but innate spiritual veins, and the vitality it releases is innate vitality."

    The difference between ordinary Heaven and Earth vitality and innate vitality was akin to that between regr air and pure oxygen.

    When that person suddenly breathed in the innate vitality, his body instinctively reacted.

    Li Xiang had originally thought that the Taurus could spawn ordinary spiritual veins, but he did not expect it to spawn innate spiritual veins. The divinity of this Taurus exceeded his expectations.

    Li Xiang secretly thought, "Indeed, it is a rare treasure of Heaven and Earth, an innate treasure that is born with innate spiritual veins. With the Taurus absorbing Heaven and Earth vitality, the entire Kingdom of Dawn''s vitality can be converted into innate vitality. Cultivating in such an environment can progress by leaps and bounds. This is truly a holynd for cultivation."

    In an environment abundant with innate vitality, even a pig or a cockroach could be a spirit.

    An idea dawned on Li Xiang. "I still have another simr treasure in my hand. Perhaps, I can use this opportunity to spawn another new innate spiritual vein."

    He wasted no time in putting his thoughts into action. Without a moment''s dy, he summoned the female statue that he had obtained from the Lady Boss at the Dragon Gate Inn, and hurled it into the square.

    Swoosh!

    The female statue began to grow rapidly, expanding to the size of the Taurus in the blink of an eye.

    Bang!

    The figure of a woman appeared before the townspeople as the statuended with a dull boom. They were all amazed as an ethereal zither rang in their ears, along with a captivating singing voice that lingered in the air.

    Just like the Taurus before, the statue sprang toe to life the moment it hit the ground. The vitality of Heaven and Earth surged wildly towards her body, subtly amplifying the sounds of the zither and singing voice.

    After a short while, the statue fell silent.

    At the same time, the spirits from Heaven and Earth also rushed towards the female statue, swirling and intertwining on her body.

    At every moment, rapid transformations were taking ce. Traces of spirituality were constantly increasing, while the spiritual light grew stronger.

    "Well, it''s a good opportunity. Certain things should also be thoroughly integrated into the Kingdom of Dawn,"

    Li Xiang would hate to miss such a rare opportunity.

    A sh of light gleamed in his palm, revealing a rare treasure resembling an eye and an iridescent spirit pearl that appeared before him.

    It was the Mage''s Eye and Illusionary Spirit Pearl that he had extorted from the Behemoth King.

    Carrying out their intents, the two rare treasures plunged into the Heaven Lake of Luck, colliding and merging with the Star Web in an instant.

    "Thank you, Master!" A crisp voice filled with joy sounded in Li Xiang''s ear.

    It was the voice of the Star Spirit, the spirit of the Star Web.

 Chapter 874 - 874 Evolving the Royal City

    874 Evolving the Royal City

    The dazzling Star Web swallowed the Mage¡¯s Eye and Illusionary Spirit Pearl, instantly fusing them. The fusion was seamless under the immense power of Heaven and Earth.

    Once the devouring wasplete and the two rare treasures were fully integrated, the abilities of the Star Web would undoubtedly be enhanced.

    Eventually, a bamboo shoot appeared and catapulted into the sky above the Star Pce, towards where the World Tree was situated. That was a space that belonged to the majestic tree.

    Perhaps it was the first time a nt of the level of a rare treasure had entered the World Tree Space, the World Tree bestowed extraordinary care, designating a separate region that formed into a garden.

    It was the Jade Bone Sword Bamboo Shoot.

    After the bamboo shoot took root, it absorbed the vitality of Heaven and Earth. With the blessing of the mighty Heaven and Earth and the World Tree, it grew rapidly, transforming into a Jade Bone Sword Bamboo in the blink of an eye. The bamboo stem was perfectly straight, resembling a sword bone. Each bamboo leaf took on the shape of a sword, exuding a fierce sword intent.

    The Jade Bone Sword Bamboo sprouted with nine sections.

    ¡°One nt is just too dull. Since it¡¯s a garden, let¡¯s turn it into a bamboo forest. Consider it a special scenery in my royal pce.¡±

    As he marveled at the greatness of Heaven and Earth, he could not help but frown at the sight of the lone bamboo nt that did not quite capture the tranquil beauty of a bamboo forest.

    In a sh, the carcasses of fierce beasts were sent into the garden.

    A terrifying scene unfolded as soon as the bodies entered.

    From the unique soil naturally derived from the World Tree emerged numerous snakelike roots, instantly stabbing into the flesh and blood of the carcasses. One by one, a bamboo shoot sprouted from each corpse.

    Bamboo reproduced through roots, and the roots can spawn bamboo shoots. A single bamboo shoot could grow into a sprawling bamboo forest.

    Each corpse could only grow one bamboo shoot.

    They grew at an incredible speed, rapidly absorbing the essence from the flesh, blood, and bones, turning them all into nutrients for their growth. In the blink of an eye, the bamboo shoots transformed into trees, growing taller section by section.

    The stronger the flesh and blood it absorbed, the faster it grew, and the more nodes it produced. Some grew to have five or even six.

    Each one was straight and upright, emitting a sharp sword intent. The rustling of bamboo leaves filled the air, producing a crackling sound that was crisp and clear. The Jade Bone Sword Bamboo was exceptionally long with each section measuring at least one meter in length, resembling the de of a battle sword. Sword lovers would be delighted by the sight of it.

    Nourished by the heaps of corpses, bamboo shoots sprouted out in abundance as if they were soaked in spring rain, forming a vast bamboo forest. The trees swayed gently in the breeze, creating a sea of white that appeared as an almost perfect scenic view.

    This was a forest of Jade Bone Sword Bamboo!

    ¡°Again!¡±

    Li Xiang still felt that the bamboo forest was too sparse. He flung a pile of over a thousand corpses of fierce beasts and orcs into the forest. Most of which had reached the mythical realm.

    Instantly, more bamboo trees emerged. All had at least six sections, with some growing up to seven or eight sections.

    With the energy of Heaven and Earth, the bamboo forest waspletely formed, looking extremely pleasing to the eye.

    Four Magic Crystal Cannon then appeared, each stationed at a corner of the City of Dawn, merging with the city as a whole.

    The power of Heaven and Earth continued to refine the entire city. In the square, the female statue emitted a melodious zither tune, shimmering with spiritual light. Cryptic spiritual patterns entwined on her body, extending toward the void. Waves of innate vitality gushed out from the statue, quickly filling up the City of Dawn in unison with the Taurus.

    What was the innate spiritual vein? Upon sessful spawning, both the Taurus and the female statue were innate spiritual veins, and the spiritual veins were them. They were as one and indistinguishable.

    The second spiritual vein was born.

    ¡°As expected, such rare treasures can really spawn spiritual veins. Buying it from Jin Xiangyu is simply a great deal.¡± Li Xiang felt a surge of excitement.

    Unfortunately, this kind of rare treasure was hard toe by. He looked forward to the day when he could gather all twelve of them.

    ¡°In the future, it¡¯s imperative that I collect such rare treasures. While two spiritual veins are a good start, the more, the better. Each additional vein can drastically increase the concentration of innate vitality, speeding up the rate of cultivation. The benefits thate with it are endless.¡±

    Lost in thought, Li Xiang resolved to source for other statues, hoping to uncover some incredible mysteries hidden inside them.

    With a slight tremble, the City of Dawn was promoted to a royal city.

    At that moment, he could feel the grade and foundation of the city had undergone a radical shift. It was as if he had be one with the City of Dawn.

    He was the supreme leader, possessing the power to suppress everything.

    The Starlight Shrine had also experienced a nuanced change together with the City of Dawn, forging a mystical connection between the two.

    ¡°The entire city has metamorphized, but it¡¯s still a far cry from the Divine City of my dreams. It seems tock an energy core, but I must be patient as this is not a matter to be rushed. With the Tower of Stars in my hand, at least there is no need to refine the city as a divine weapon or resort to using it for an attack. I shan¡¯t be too anxious. However, I must keep a sharp eye on any information about the treasure in the future.¡±

    Although the Kingdom of Dawn was now a rudimentary form of a Divine City and had reached the level of a royal city, it was still far from being a true Divine City. This issue had to be resolved as soon as possible, or it would be a potential danger.

    The Kingdom of Dawn was like a person¡¯s body. Without an origin core, it was likecking a soul, and without a soul, it could not function smoothly.

    ¡°Great, we have finally been promoted to a royal city.¡±

    ¡°Our Kingdom of Dawn is now a royal city. If this were in the past, it would have been the capital of a dynasty ¨C a city of iparable prestige.¡±

    The citizens of the City of Dawn were absolutely ecstatic. They instinctively felt that the status of the Kingdom of Dawn had been elevated. This represented astonishing progress amidst the chaos of the world today.

    Meng Wudi sneered to himself, ¡°Well, well, what a remarkable Kingdom of Dawn, and such an ambitious Li Xiang, using me as his stepping stones. It takes a great deal of audacity to do so, beyond that of mere mortals. And just look at how quickly the Kingdom of Dawn has ascended to a royal city. Oh, what a strong foundation they must have!¡±

 Chapter 875 - 875 Calamity Strikes

    875 Cmity Strikes

    As he was retreating, the Golden Behemoth King looked towards the direction of the Kingdom of Dawn with a strange expression in his eyes ¨C a mix of anger, solemnity, and a hint of concealed admiration. This feeling was extremelyplicated.

    Advancement to a royal city was a remarkable feat, miles ahead of thepetition.

    One step ahead, always ahead. The road to sess was paved with small wins. The Human race should not be underestimated.

    ¡°However, let¡¯s see how you will deal with the cmity that is about toe. The path of luck alwayses with tribtion during every ascension. I¡¯ll let you be the canary in the coal mine!¡± The Behemoth King mused as he gazed at the Kingdom of Dawn.

    As a foreign country lord who descended from the system, he was intrinsically aware of the cmity that came with every promotion to the level of a royal city.

    It was a catastrophe of uncertain magnitude, and the unknown was invariably terrifying. He wanted to witness it with his own eyes, to fully absorb the experience, and prepare himself for it in the future.

    ¡°Country Lord!¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s subordinates rushed over and paid their respects. ¡°The ascension has beenpleted. It is likely that a real cmity will soon befall. Although we don¡¯t know what it will be, whates with the promotion will definitely be more ominous than before.¡±

    No one dared to take the cmity lightly. The scene of the oing ck tides, the siege of the undead, and relentless pursuit by the Alliance of Gods remained vivid in their minds. No one knew what terrible things were going to happen.

    ¡°It¡¯s here!¡± Li Xiang drew in a deep breath and said slowly.

    He could feel a foreboding aura spreading in the air.

    Many civilians in the city remained calm and collected. They were aware that this was the moment when the true cmity would strike.

    Transparent clouds of ck Qi gathered in the void above the Kingdom of Dawn. A sense of impending doom lingered in the air.

    An invisible pitch-ck hole materialized, turning into a massive ck whirlpool that rapidly expanded.

    An oppressive force of Qi dynamics spread out from the whirlpool, triggering feelings of irritation and repulsion as if facing the natural enemy of fate.

    There appeared to be another world beyond the spinning vortex.

    ¡°What is that ce? Why do I see a sinister world behind the whirlpool?¡±

    ¡°No, I see a horde of monsters in slumber, breeding and spawning many others, stirring with new life. What kind of a world is that? Is it just an illusion?¡±

    ¡°I saw it too. I seem to have seen the God of Demon sleeping. There is great terror and disaster within!¡±

    Countless civilians eximed in shock with horror etched on their faces.

    Li Xiang saw something beyond what most could see. A fleeting and bizarre scene in the depths of the whirlpool left a deep impression on him.

    He thought to himself, ¡°What is that ce behind that whirlpool? It was not like the Subsidiary Worlds of Azure World. Is there really another world? Every time cmity strikes, it brings along the ck Qi. What is this ck Qi? Why does it feel so familiar?¡±

    Young Master Xu Kong also pondered, ¡°Every time a city ascends, there must be a cmity. What secrets do these cmities hold?¡±

    His curiosity was as intense as ever, but he had no clue.

    Swish!

    ck rays of light swirled in the whirlpool. A colossal ck meteor suddenly emerged from it, aiming toward the Kingdom of Dawn, flickering with dark light and engulfed in ck mes. It was asrge as the Great Peng Bird.

    The meteor hurtled towards the Kingdom of Dawn with lightning speed.

    ¡°What a huge meteorite! It would smash the entire Kingdom of Dawn to smithereens, wouldn¡¯t it?!¡±

    ¡°How horrifying! Is this the cmity? It¡¯s a disaster! How can there be such a huge meteorite? It¡¯s half the size of the City of Dawn. The impact alone could destroy half of the Kingdom of Dawn. How can this be? Who can survive such a catastrophe?¡±

    Many civilians and cultivators had a look of despair on their faces.

    No one could have imagined that the cmity woulde in a form of a huge meteorite.

    The destructive power of such an enormous object was unthinkable. ording to legend, several extinction events on Earth were caused by meteors. The civilization of dinosaurs was wiped out by the impact of enormous meteorites falling from the sky, resulting in catastrophic extinction.

    Although the current situation was not as apocalyptic, it was still a grave matter.

    The destruction it would bring was beyond imagination, even in the vastnd of the Kingdom of Dawn.

    Out of a few billion people, the chance of surviving was one in a million.

    The meteorite looked absolutely massive. Upon collision, the devastating force wouldpletely obliterate the Kingdom of Dawn, leaving no corner unscathed.

    Even a fool could see how dire the situation would be once the meteoritended.

    This was going to annihte the Kingdom of Dawn!

    ¡°Immortal Vanquishing Sword, Army Shattering Sword. Kill!¡±

    The Hollow Sword Case appeared before the eyes of Young Master Xu Kong. With a flick of his finger, the two battle swords turned into sword light and shed toward the huge meteorite.

    ¡°Tongue Sword, sh!¡±

    Imbued with righteous aura, an ancient sword shot out as Huang Chengyan summoned, lunging towards the meteorite,

    ¡°Archers, crossbowmen, target, meteorite, fire!,¡±manded Li Jing.

    In an instant, a barrage of arrows was unleashed, resembling a deadly storm, raining down upon the meteorite.

    However, the range of these attacks was limited. Although the meteor lookedrge, in reality, it was still far above the ground, descending at an incredible speed.

    Only the attacks from Young Master Xu Kong and others could reach the meteor. The sh of the battle swords against the meteor unleashed a violent st. The task was already excruciatingly difficult, as the des struggled to prate the blistering ck mes. When the swords finally scratched the surface of the meteor, they were forcefully propelled away by explosive energy.

    The meteor¡¯s surface was so hard that the battle swords could only leave varying depths of sword on it, without causing any substantial damage.

    The Tongue Sword was also useless against the unyielding meteor.

    ¡°What should we do? The meteor is about to crash! Is there really no way to stop it?¡±

    ¡°If the meteor falls, everything will be over.¡±

    ¡°Did we survive the attack of the Orc Alliance Army only for us to die under this ridiculous meteor? This is simply absurd!¡±

 Chapter 876 Shattered Meteor

    Compared to Heaven and Earth energy, human power was almost irresistible to a certain extent.

    Many people were anxious. After all, this was a matter of life and death.

    If they had to be killed by a meteor, they might as well die in a fight with the foreign race. That way, even if they died, their death would be worth it. They would not have been killed by a meteorite for no reason.

    "What a huge and sturdy meteorite. The material of this meteorite is probably not as tough as a Mythical divine weapon magic treasure. With such a huge meteorite, once it falls, the surrounding region will definitely be barren. All life will be wiped out."

    The Golden Behemoth King took a deep breath. His expression was solemn as he thought to himself, "I don''t know what other tricks Li Xiang has. I can''t take on such a meteorite, and I can''t do anything about it. If I can''t ovee this cmity, the Kingdom of Dawn will bepletely destroyed without me doing anything."

    That was what he thought to himself, but his gaze remained fixed on the sky above the Kingdom of Dawn.

    He wanted to see the real result.

    After all, perhaps the Kingdom of Dawn''s current state was the future of the City of Gold.

    "The Kingdom of Dawn will not be destroyed. The Country Lord must have a way!"

    Many of the soldiers looked anxious. They were both afraid and desperate. However, when their eyes fell on Li Xiang, their anxiety disappeared.

    Li Xiang looked at the meteorite without any change in his expression. This kind of attitude andposure that would not change even if Mount Tai copsed in front of him had an inexplicable strong appeal.

    Many people could not help but calm down, because their Country Lord had never disappointed them.

    The fact that the Country Lord was so calm meant that he had already made up his mind.

    "A mere meteorite wants to destroy the Kingdom of Dawn? Isn''t that too naive? Just this alone was not enough! If you want to smash my City of Dawn, then I will smash you into pieces. Let''s see if your meteor or my tower is harder!"

    Li Xiang''s eyes shed with ruthlessness. He raised his hand and pointed. A golden light suddenly flew out and collided with the meteorite.

    What flew out was his natal treasure, the Tower of Stars.

    As the Tower of Stars flew out, it rapidly expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    In just a breath, it expanded from the size of a finger to over ten thousand feet and then continued to expand.

    The entire sky seemed to bepletely covered. Endless godly light shed and crashed toward the meteorite in a domineering manner.

    Looking at the Tower of Stars, everyone''s mouths were slightly agape, and their eyes revealed shock. The aura emitted by the tower was terrifying to the extreme as if it contained an unparalleled monstrous power.

    "What a terrifying tower. When I first saw it, I knew that it was definitely extraordinary. I didn''t expect that what I saw before was just the tip of the iceberg. Even the divine realm can be easily crushed by this tower."

    Even though the Behemoth King had a firm mind, he could not help but suck in a breath of cold air on the spot.

    He was right when he felt a fatal threat before, and he was even too conservative. It was not an ordinary fatal crisis, but a real fatal one!

    "Is this the lord''s natal treasure?" When Huang Chengyan and the others saw this, their eyes revealed a look of surprise.

    It was no secret what Li Xiang''s natal treasure was. However, they could not imagine that the power of this treasure was so monstrous that the aftershock it emitted was as terrifying as a mountain.

    While they were shocked, they also revealed intense anticipation and hope.

    With the aura emitted by the tower, it might be able topete with the meteor.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Crash... Crash into it? Isn''t this too reckless? Why don''t we attack from the side and change its direction? It''s more secure!"

    "If we crash into it, the meteorite will definitely be shattered. As long as it is shattered, it will be easier to deal with it, and the damage will be smaller. "

    "Crash! Crash! Crash!"

    Countless people began to shout. From one to two, it eventually reached tens of thousands. They gathered together continuously, and countless pairs of eyes stared at the void.

    Rumble!

    Under everyone''s gaze, the tower and the meteor collided.

    This collision was like twos colliding. A terrifying explosion erupted, and endless divine light burst out. The void was distorted, and the mes on the meteorite were scattered on the spot. The meteorite that was falling quickly was forcefully pushed upwards as if it was about to be propelled upwards. The violent impact from before was neutralized.

    This was the terrifying power of the twelve small worlds gathered together. Even if it was a meteorite falling at high speed, it was still like an ant trying to shake a tree in front of such a huge power.

    However, the astonishing thing was that the meteorite was not shattered by the collision.

    The world seemed to be drowned out by a strange vibration. Only a terrifying rumbling sound could be heard, and all other soundspletely disappeared.

    Countless civilians had excited smiles on their faces, but no one could hear their cheers. However, this did not stop them from being ecstatic, roaring, and shouting excitedly!

    Rumble!

    Li Xiang had no intention of letting this meteorite go. Under his control, the tower turned into a terrifying divine light and crashed into the meteorite again like a barbarian.

    At this moment, the meteorite was like a ping pong ball that had been hit into the sky. The Tower of Stars was the racket. No matter where it flew, it would be hit back. It just couldn''tnd on the ground.

    Thus, a frightening scene appeared in the sky.

    A terrifying beam of divine light shot out crazily at an iparably huge meteorite, hitting it until it was dancing in the sky. Apanied by a deafening roar, countless beams of divine light scattered in all directions like rain.

    Under the repeated collisions, cracks appeared on the meteorite at a speed visible to the naked eye. These cracks quickly spread across the entire meteorite like a spider web.

    Kacha!

    Clear cracking sounds rang out as pieces of ck meteorite fragments shattered.

    The moment the meteorite shattered, the divine light that the Tower of Stars had transformed into naturally emitted a powerful devouring force, swallowing all the fragments of the meteorite without hesitation.

    They didn''t know what this meteorite was, but after it entered the Primal Chaos Space, it was refined crazily. Every small piece caused the space in the tower to expand.

    The space within the tower, which had a radius of 5,000 kilometers, expanded rapidly.

    The meteorite fragment contained enormous and magical energy. A small piece could be converted into arge amount of Primal Chaos Air.

    In a breath, it transformed into and space with a radius of more than a thousand kilometers.

    As the meteorite fragments were continuously refined and devoured, the space in the tower expanded at a terrifying speed.

    "What exactly is this meteorite? What kind of world is behind that ck whirlpool? Not only can it spawn such a shocking meteorite, but it can also contain such an incredible amount of energy after being refined and absorbed. This is definitely not inferior to any godly materials or immortal treasures. A fragment of this meteorite isparable to any treasure. Perhaps we can save some of the essences for emergencies!"

 Chapter 877 Surviving The Crisis

    Li Xiang muttered to himself. Before he refined it, he had not expected the energy contained in the ck meteorite fragment to be so enormous and shocking. It was even more powerful than the Yin Corpse he had fished up from the Netherworld river. The energy contained in it was richer, and the Origin Energy it had transformed into was even greater.

    Obviously, this meteorite fragment was a treasure.

    "No matter how precious the treasure is, it''s not as important as letting the tower advance and expand. It''s an ident. Let it swallow as much as it can. I just need to keep some of the most essential fragments. Anyway, this thing is big enough."

    When Li Xiang realized that the meteorite fragment might be a treasure, he subconsciously wanted to stop the tower from devouring them and keep the fragments. However, he immediately dismissed the thought. Compared to other treasures, the Tower of Stars was his foundation and natal treasure. It was an irreceable treasure that cultivated both his foundation and life. Only when the tower became stronger would he be truly powerful.

    Treasures were nothingpared to the Tower of Stars in front of him.

    If it wasn''t for the fact that he had spared no effort to support the tower all these years, how could it have the power it had today? Everything else was external, and only the Tower of Stars was the foundation.

    He allowed the tower to quickly devour the power contained in the meteorite, leaving only the core essence of a fewrge pieces of meteorite fragments in the pagoda instead of absorbing and refining them. As for the rest, he would devour and refine them all. With this all-out devouring, the space within the tower began to expand again.

    In just a few breaths, the space became even wider. Moreover, the barrier between heaven and earth was much tougher and more powerful. There was no power that could casually destroy the spatial barrier.

    Six thousand kilometers, seven thousand kilometers, eight thousand kilometers...

    With this expansion, when all the meteorite fragments werepletely absorbed and refined, the entire space inside the tower reached a radius of more than 9,000 kilometers. For the space inside the tower, this was simply a change of heaven and earth.

    The sky inside was higher, the earth thicker, the air fresher, and thews moreplete. This was simply a great fortune that hade knocking on his door.

    "Good stuff. If there were more meteorites like this, the space inside the tower would be able to umte a huge amount of resources in the shortest amount of time. I don''t dare to think about upgrading torge worlds yet, but there is still hope for middle worlds!"

    Li Xiang looked at the void with a hint of anticipation, waiting for the next meteorite to fall.

    Unfortunately, the ck vortex in the void had already disappeared without him noticing. It was obviously impossible to obtain another meteorite.

    "Legend has it that a is an independent world. The meteorite was part of a world. Could it be that the power of the world was contained within it? Origin Energy of heaven and earth? Is that why the space inside the tower can expand?"

    Li Xiang was a little disappointed as if he had lost something.

    From the appearance of the meteorite to Li Xiang shattering and devouring it, it sounded like a long story, but in fact, it had happened in the blink of an eye.

    The speed was so fast that no one could react in time. In the eyes of most people, it was just the tower forcefully smashing the meteorite into pieces. Then, the fragments were swallowed by the tower and disappeared. Nothing else was known.

    Only those with high cultivation and sharp eyes knew how many terrifying attacks the divine light transformed from the tower had carried out during this period.

    "Eh? There''s something! Look, there seems to be something inside the meteorite!"

    "A ck pearl. Could it be a treasure born from a meteorite?"

    "It really is a pearl. How could a meteorite hide such a pearl? What treasure is this?"

    At the same time, Li Xiang also noticed that when the meteorite was smashed into countless pieces, a ck pearl was exposed from the inside of the meteorite.

    The moment the ck pearl appeared, it instinctively released ayer of ck light, wanting to break through the air and escape into the distance.

    The reaction speed of the pearl was fast, but it was not faster than Li Xiang''s reaction. With a thought, the pearl was suppressed under the tower and swallowed without hesitation.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    There was no time to investigate the origin of this ck pearl. Now was not the time to investigate.

    "He survived such a crisis? It seems that the Kingdom of Dawn has truly be a kingdom!"

    The Behemoth King took a deep look at the Kingdom of Dawn. He seemed to see ayer of yellow clouds gathering in the void.

    He did not stay any longer and led the Orc Army to retreat.

    If the meteorite really did cause serious damage to the Kingdom of Dawn, he wouldn''t mind turning around and killing them. However, it was clear that he was unwilling to fight in a lose-lose situation.

    "Royal city!"

    "Royal city, we are royal city now! The City of Dawn has really be the royal city!"

    "This is great. As expected, with the Country Lord here, no matter how great the cmity is, it can be resolved. This will be a paradise for our Human race, a true Holy Land. Founding a country, advancing it to a royal city. Now is the time to establish a country. We must establish a country!"

    "That''s right. Establish a country! Establish a country! We want to establish a country! "

    Countless civilians were filled with joy. This was the excitement of surviving a cmity. Simrly, the citizens began to call for the founding of the Kingdom of Dawn. Their voices grew louder and louder, and in an instant, they spread throughout the entire Kingdom of Dawn.

    The will to establish a country was already unstoppable.

    Even the civilians and soldiers who had just arrived from the Golden Desert were shouting.

    They didn''t expect that they would encounter such a big event that would be passed down through the ages when they just arrived in the Kingdom of Dawn. Founding a country was a major event that might not happen once in a lifetime. It was a major event that determined the direction of countless people and even the Human race.

    At this moment, their hearts were burning with passion.

    They yearned to have a home, to rebuild a country that belonged to the Human race, and even to be civilized. They were no less than anyone else, and they instinctively felt a strong sense of belonging to the Kingdom of Dawn.

    In an instant, the people''s hearts were naturally attached to the Kingdom of Dawn.

    Li Xiang himself had also obtained a huge amount of power of faith in this short period.

    When the power of faith reached a certain amount, it could be converted into Divine Power.

    Unfortunately, he was unable to condense divine fire or divinity. He had onlyprehended a dozen or so nomologicalws, and most of them were not deep.

    Therefore, even though he wanted to convert the massive amount of power of faith into Divine Power, he was unable to do so for the time being. He could only store it in the Starlight Shrine.

    Originally, due to the luck-turning Wyrm, it opened up the Heaven Lake of Luck. Due to luck turning, the Luck Water in Heaven Lake was very rare. Now that the people''s morale was gathered, the speed at which luck was being generated began to increase rapidly, more than doubling from before.

    There was no one who did not wish to have a home and a country. This would make them feel that they were aplete race, a civilization, and had a ce to belong. They were not lonely ghosts.

    "Alright, since everyone is looking forward to it, then today, we shall establish a country!"

 Chapter 878 - 878 I Want to Start a Country

    878 I Want to Start a Country

    Li Xiang took a deep breath and waved his hand to retrieve Tower of Stars.

    With a thought, an altar appeared in the central square of the City of Dawn.

    The altar had undergone a huge changepared to before.

    This altar only had two levels, but it was 90 feet tall.

    !!

    The first level was square, while the second level was circr. There was a Heavenly Stairway that could be climbed. There were a total of 81 steps in the Heavenly Stairway, it was the true meaning of obtaining the basics.

    The worship stage couldn¡¯t be built casually.

    The first level stood on the ground and was connected to the earth. This was the Earth Altar. The second level was circr and represented the heavens. This was the Heaven Altar. The worship stage was used to worship the will of heaven and earth.

    This was the worship stage that he had refined from the altar he had taken from the Giant Demon race.

    The moment it appeared, itnded in the city and took root. The Earth Altar was connected to the Earth and connected to the will of the Earth. The Heaven Altar was connected to the sky and the will of the world naturally gathered in the Heaven Altar.

    A formless prestige was naturally transmitted from the altar. This prestige came from heaven and earth, and it was not something that anyone could easily ascend to.

    Without the corresponding fate, one would be severely injured or even die on the spot if one climbed up or even approached.

    Only Emperors with sufficient fate and luck were qualified to step onto the worship stage.

    ¡°A worship stage, is this Li guy really going to start a country? Why didn¡¯t I know about it?!¡±

    The Behemoth King had just moved when this sudden change attracted his gaze once again.

    He wasn¡¯t very clear about the matter of establishing the Luck Dynasty. The Orc race didn¡¯t have so many rules and didn¡¯t have such inheritances. Their civilization level was simply not up to standard. They ate raw meat and drank blood until they fought and plundered.

    In their eyes, being able to understand that the strong were respected and that understanding it was the Survival of the Fittest was already the highest level of wisdom. Even if they were to see it right under their noses, they would not be able to understand it.

    But at this moment, he was curious about the founding of the Human race. Instinctively, he felt that the Lord of Dawn¡¯s act of offering sacrifices to the heavens was unusual. It wasn¡¯t amon founding system.

    A trace of solemnity appeared in his heart.

    ¡°Today, I want to establish a country. I will go on stage to worship the heavens!¡±

    Li Xiang stood below the altar. Behind him, Zhou Qing, Cai Yong, and the others looked over with pious gazes.

    At this moment, everyone¡¯s heart was beating violently, their blood was boiling, and even their faces were flushed with excitement.

    The most exciting moment had finally arrived.

    It was at this moment that the founding ceremony was held.

    ¡°Country Lord, please ascend the worship stage and worship the heavens to establish the country!¡±

    Almost everyone bowed in unison.

    ¡°Country Lord, please ascend the tform and worship the heavens to establish the country!¡± Countless civilians shouted fanatically.

    All the cities were broadcasting the situation through the Star Web. Naturally, there were countless civilians bowing and shouting from afar.

    Li Xiang¡¯s body shed, and a ck ck Tortoise Battle Armor appeared on his body. However, as he willed it, the armor turned into a battle robe with dragons and snakes swimming on it. These dragons and snakes seemed to be breathing mysterious Qi dynamics. Not only did their spirituality increase, but they were also transforming into Wyrms.

    After thest transformation, the ck Tortoise Battle Armor had be more and more magical. It even felt a little unworthy of its name.

    The transformation of fate naturally caused the ck Tortoise Battle Armor to undergo a transformation as well.

    After putting on the battle robe, Li Xiang¡¯s temperament changed drastically. He was dignified and solemn, like a true king suppressing the world.

    Boom!

    He lifted his foot and finally stepped onto the first step of the worship stage.

    As soon as he stepped on it, the entire worship stage suddenly emitted a vast divine light. Seven-colored light circted, and a series of violent explosions sounded in the void. It was like a dry thunder. The entire worship stage shook as an invisible will enveloped the entire worship stage.

    This will seemed topletely iste the outside world from the space where the worship stage was located. Its pressure was like a mountain crushing down.

    Huang Chengyan, Cai Yong, Li Jing, and the others were still far away, but they still felt as if they were carrying a mountain on their backs. They could not stand up at all and could not help but kneel on the ground.

    This was the prestige of the will of heaven and earth. One could not look directly at it or disrespect it. At least for now, no one had the power to resist, not even Cai Yong and the others.

    This was an instinct that came from the soul.

    Many pairs of eyes looked piously at the worship stage. They looked at the figure who stepped onto the worship stage. At this moment, he was so majestic and supreme.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t he moving? Why isn¡¯t the Country Lord moving?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, could there be¡­ some restrictions on this worship stage?¡±

    ¡°I can feel terrifying oppression on the altar. The oppressiones from the will of heaven and earth. Even outside, it¡¯s like a mountain is pressing down on me. Just the aftershock alone is already like this, let alone the Country Lord who has stepped onto the worship stage.¡±

    Wushuang Ghost, Zhao Sheng, Alicia, and the others who were standing further away also looked solemn.

    This worship stage was no longer amon altar. The moment he stepped on it, the sacrifice to heaven and earth had already begun.

    Standing on the steps, Li Xiang immediately felt two terrifying forces appear outside his body. One came from the earth, and the other came from the sky. This was the power of heaven and earth. The two forces were like a huge millstone, squeezing Li Xiang in the middle and crushing him.

    This power was not something that anyone could withstand. Ordinary people would be crushed into meat paste if they stepped on it.

    However, at this moment, a powerful power of faith surged out of Li Xiang¡¯s body.

    This was luck, the power of will, the power of the people¡¯s morale, the hope of the people, and the gathering of the people¡¯s morale.

    In the hearts of countless civilians, Li Xiang was an omnipotent God!

    Using the morale of millions of civilians to resist the trend of the world.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the gathering of the morale, he would have been crushed to death if he went up. However, the power of morale seemed to only be able to keep him alive under the Heaven and Earth energy. It was as if he was carrying several mountains on his body. As of this moment, his fleshly body power and his cultivation base werepletely useless. They didn¡¯t disappear but were sealed, unable to be used at all.

    In the void, a heavenly voice suddenly sounded.

    ¡°What qualifications do you have to establish a Luck Dynasty?¡±

    A vast heavenly voice rang out in his ears, bringing with it a brilliant heavenly might. This was a question from heaven and earth.

    ...

    He wasn¡¯t trying to establish amon country, but a Luck Dynasty. The Luck Dynasty would obtain the luck of heaven and earth, and the luck of all living beings. It was not something that mortals could bear. Without achievements, how could the heavens recognize them? This was a position of a herdsman on behalf of the heavens. Without any achievements, the heavens would not hand over the authority of a herdsman to anyone.

    This was a question and a test.

    Without the approval of heaven and earth, if the answer could not satisfy the will of heaven and earth, naturally, they would not have the qualifications to establish a country.

    This heavenly voice not only appeared in Li Xiang¡¯s ears but also in the minds of all the civilians of the Kingdom of Dawn.

 Chapter 879 - 879 Sacrifice to Heaven and Earth

    879 Sacrifice to Heaven and Earth

    ¡°I, Li Xiang, the Lord of Dawn, have risen in the chaotic world since the integration of the worlds. I have fought with fierce beasts and foreign races, demons beasts, and evil spirits. I also gathered the people and protected the Human race. Now, the country is protecting more than 500 million civilians, and countless Human civilians are protected in the regions under our control. Today, in order to develop the country better and gather more strength, I¡­ want to establish the country!¡±

    Li Xiang said loudly with a calm expression.

    Every word was filled with unwavering faith. Every word was sonorous and powerful.

    He had done all of this before, and it was his achievement. There was no falsehood, so he naturally said it in a righteous manner. Moreover, this was a statement made in front of the will of heaven and earth. There could not be any falsehood. If one were to lie, one would be punished by the will of heaven and earth.

    !!

    Every word spoken on the worship stage had to be true ande from the heart. Heaven and earth would naturally know if there was any falsehood.

    Lying in front of the will of heaven and earth was definitely an id*otic act.

    As soon as these words fell into the mind of every civilian of Dawn, not only the Kingdom of Dawn but also all the Human race civilians in the regions under the influence of the Kingdom of Dawn heard it clearly.

    This sentence was also acknowledged by everyone.

    Many people thought of the hardships when the Kingdom of Dawn was still a small territory and not a kingdom. They looked up and saw fierce beasts and powerful enemies everywhere. Life and death were on the line. They will never forget that feeling of hesitation.

    The people¡¯s morale naturally gathered around Li Xiang, and the pressure on him was greatly reduced. It even disappearedpletely, and he steadily stepped on the first step.

    One step, two steps, three steps¡­

    In the blink of an eye, he had crossed nine steps. He did not encounter any pressure on these nine steps. The people¡¯s morale easily blocked the power of the world outside.

    The pressure on the altar suddenly increased again when he stepped onto the tenth step. Compared to before, he had directly risen to a higher level. The huge pressure made him unable to move easily.

    ¡°What qualifications do you have to establish a Luck Dynasty?¡±

    On the altar, the heavenly voice sounded again, issuing the same question.

    ¡°I built a city. The system in the city isplete, and all kinds of daily facilities areplete. Human civilization was revived in my hands. Casting currency, circting Star Coins in the world, setting a fixed price list, determining the prices of goods in the world, and benefiting the people. Am I qualified?¡±

    Li Xiang looked up at the void and said loudly. He didn¡¯t give the world any time to acknowledge him as he lifted his foot and stepped up.

    More and more people¡¯s morale gathered around him. With this step, the pressure on his body suddenly disappeared and he took another big step forward.

    The promotion of the City of Dawn to the royal city was an achievement and showed his ability. He was qualified to ascend the worship stage. This was something that even the heavens and earth had to acknowledge. They had no choice but to acknowledge it.

    After stepping on another nine steps, he reached the neenth step and the pressure came again.

    This staircase was not amon staircase. It was a true path of questioning one¡¯s heart. It was a test of one¡¯s heart.

    This was the question of heaven and earth!

    There were eighty-one steps. To reach the top of the worship stage, one had to go through Nine Heavenly Questions. If they failed once, they would lose the right to establish a dynasty, and the will of heaven and earth would disappear. Even if they established a dynasty, they would only be able to establish amon dynasty. They would not be able to condense the luck of the country, and would only have the luck of a royal city.

    The third question followed.

    ¡°What is ¡®People¡¯?¡±

    The heavenly voice sounded again.

    ¡°The people are water. Water can carry a boat but it can also capsize it! The people are the foundation, a country exists if there are people and a country would perish if there are no people!¡± Li Xiang answered without hesitation.

    Huaxia had experienced many changes in dynasties, and this saying had been proven time and time again. The people were water, and the countless civilians in the world could help you obtain the world. Simrly, if you did not care about the well-being of the civilians and bullied them, no matter how gentle the water was, it would bepletely furious and turn into a Flood Beast that destroyed all obstacles in its way.

    How could Li Xiang not know these living examples?

    As a ruler, one must first know what kind of civilians they led and how powerful they were!

    People¡¯s morale soared once again. With the will of the people, it became easier for him to move forward. It was even simpler.

    Then, the heavenly Dao asked another question, ¡°What is a ¡®Monarch¡¯? What is a ¡®Country¡¯? How to govern a country, how to bear the power of a country, and how to govern a region; the wish of the people.¡±

    And then the heavenly Dao ended the question with, ¡°Can you bear the weight of the country?!¡±

    What was a country? A country for the well-being of the people, the hope and future of Human civilians, and even the development of the civilization of mankind. Such a heavy burden was not something that ordinary people could bear.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Li Xiang muttered to himself for a few seconds before answering firmly.

    Nine Heavenly Questions. Li Xiang stepped through the eighty-one steps and arrived at the tform at the top of the worship stage.

    The moment he stepped on it, Li Xiang felt that the distance between him and the world was closer than ever.

    He had the illusion that he could see the will of heaven and earth as soon as he raised his head. This feeling was extremely clear.

    The will of heaven and earth was watching him from above.

    ¡°When offering sacrifices to heaven and earth, there should be a cauldron. This one should be the Heaven Worship Cauldron.¡±

    He stood on the worship stage and looked at the empty tform. He frowned slightly and waved his hand, causing a bronze cauldron to appear on the tform.

    He had forgotten where he had gotten this cauldron. His storage space was too big, and there were too many things inside. There were no less than a million treasures in total. It would be a little difficult for him to remember all of them.

    This cauldron became the Heaven Worship Cauldron on the worship stage.

    Cauldrons were originally used for worshipping purposes.

    The cauldron wasn¡¯t empty, it was filled with soil.

    It wasn¡¯t any precious soil, but a portion of soil from every city in the Kingdom of Dawn was mixed together and ced into the cauldron. This wasn¡¯t ordinary soil. When ced into the cauldron, it was the Country Soil. It meant that this was the ce that he was about to rule.

    ¡°Heaven and earth above, the Lord of Dawn Li Xiang worships to heaven and earth again. It had been more than three years since the first year of the Myriad Worlds Calendar and the Myriad Worlds had merged. We have driven out fierce beasts and foreign races, demon beasts, and evil spirits. We built homes and restored people¡¯s lives, determined the currency, set rules, established systems, and ruled over billions of people. Today, the City of Dawn had been promoted to a royal city, so we make a special offering to the heavens and earth. We are going to start a Luck Dynasty. May the heavens and earth allow it!¡±

    Li Xiang said respectfully. Then, with a wave of his hand, a few items appeared in front of him.

    It was a national seal forged from primal chaos jade, but there were no words engraved on it. There was also a prestigious and dignified pce, a golden ranking list, and a rolled-up scroll.

    These were the forged supreme treasures of luck, the Country Guarding Divine Weapon.

    These four divine weapons appeared on the Heaven Worshipping Cauldron and were held up by a five-colored cloud.

 Chapter 880 - 880 Long Live My King

    880 Long Live My King

    After that, under Cai Yong¡¯s lead, Li Xiang and countless civilians knelt and kowtowed.

    When they were kneeling, the will of heaven and earth did not stop them. Instead, it continued to watch. In fact, the will of heaven and earth that gathered continued to increase.

    Li Xiang vaguely felt that something was wrong with his offering to the heavens. It seemed to have exceeded the specifications, but he did not know what was wrong and did not have the time to think about it.

    Li Xiang looked down at the countless civilians of the City of Dawn and the millions of soldiers kneeling on the city walls. He exuded an air of supremacy.

    !!

    This was the change brought about by the control of the power of heaven and earth and the future of all living beings.

    Gently, Li Xiang spread Investiture of the Gods. Then, he held the yellow imperial seal with both hands and ced it above the Investiture of the Gods.

    ¡°From today onwards, we will establish the country, ¡®Dawn¡¯. We will ept the mandate of heaven and live forever!¡± Li Xiang said slowly.

    ¡°Approved!¡±

    In the void, the will of heaven and earth transmitted a heavenly voice, allowing Li Xiang to establish a country, establish a Luck Dynasty, and be the lord of the Luck Dynasty.

    At the same time, when the heavens and earth allowed Li Xiang to name the country name ¡®Dawn¡¯, it also appeared on the Investiture of the Gods. The Investiture of the Gods also showed that from now on, the country name ¡®Dawn¡¯ was exclusive, no one could change it. It was connected to the entire country¡¯s luck and was inseparable.

    At the same time, on the top left side of Investiture of the Gods, arge word ¡®King¡¯ appeared. Below the word ¡®King¡¯ were the words ¡®Li Xiang¡¯.

    This also meant that this Investiture of the Gods already had an owner. Li Xiang¡¯s status was supreme. No one on this Investiture of the Gods could surpass him.

    At the same time, seven ancient characters appeared on the Imperial Jade Seal made from the primal chaos jade in Li Xiang¡¯s hand: ¡°Ordered by the heavens to live forever!¡±

    Li Xiang took a deep breath and imprinted his name on the jade seal in his hand.

    Press!

    The moment the jade seal touched Investiture of the Gods, an earth-shattering dragon¡¯s roar soared into the sky and pierced through the sky. Within a radius of 5,000 kilometers, all humans, other races, and fierce beasts could hear it.

    Beams of golden light bloomed like a tide, enveloping the entire worship stage.

    In the golden light, Li Xiang looked like a peerless Emperor.

    ¡°Long live our king!¡±

    Cai Yong, Li Jingren, and the others couldn¡¯t help but reveal fanatical expressions as they knelt down and shouted.

    ¡°Long live our king!¡±

    Tens of millions of soldiers from all over the Kingdom of Dawn knelt down and shouted in unison.

    ¡°Long live our king!¡±

    Countless civilians raised their heads to the sky and shouted. Not only the people of the Kingdom of Dawn but also the civilians in all the viges and towns within tens of thousands of miles of territory could naturally sense it. It was as if they could surpass time and space and see the majestic figure standing on the worship stage.

    At this moment, the cheers were endless, wave after wave.

    Li Xiang was extremely happy.

    At this moment, he was¡­ the fated one!

    ¡°Luck Dynasty is established, and the luck of the country is revealed!¡±

    The Heaven Lake of Luck flew up from the core space and appeared above the Kingdom of Dawn.

    The entire Heaven Lake had turned into a huge sea of clouds. It was 36,500 feet wide. This was the sea of clouds that Heaven Lake had transformed into.

    Above the sea of clouds, a strange scene shed. It was a lifelike mountain and river map.

    Inside, he could see all the cities, viges, towns, mountains,kes, and otherrge territories under the rule of the Kingdom of Dawn.

    In every territory and town, white-colored luck rose and gathered toward the sea of clouds. It was swallowed by the spring and refined into dark yellow luck.

    Almost in an instant, the illusory part of the luck cloud ocean began to quickly fill up.

    ¡°This is the Luck Dynasty, this is the luck of the country. Luck does not onlye from the civilians but also from thend and the country. The vaster the country, the greater the luck it provides. This is the fate of the earth giving birth to the luck of the country.¡±

    Press!

    At this moment, the Golden Wyrm that had entered the Heaven Lake of Luck also began to swim happily in the sea of clouds. Its golden body was faintly discernible in the sea of clouds.

    At this moment, its identity hadpletely changed. It had be a Luck Divine Dragon.

    Even though it was only a Wyrm, it was still a Luck Divine Dragon, representing the luck of the entire Kingdom of Dawn.

    ¡°The Pantheon Pce should reside in the luck sea of clouds.¡±

    Li Xiang pointed at the Pantheon Pce, and the small and exquisite Pantheon Pce flew into the air. The pce expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye, turning into a huge pce that appeared above the luck sea of clouds.

    The Pantheon Pce seemed to be able to change between reality and illusion, allowing one to see the scenes within the Pantheon Pce.

    Inside the Pantheon Pce, there was a throne at the top. A figure that looked exactly like Li Xiang sat on the throne, ruling the world and suppressing everything.

    This was the Pantheon Pce. After the Investiture of the Gods, a trace of true spirit would enter the Pantheon Pce and leave behind its own body of luck. This was fate, this was rank, Heaven and Earth Rank, Dynasty Rank.

    At every moment, luck would enter his body and cover his entire body.

    Countless civilians widened their eyes when they saw this scene.

    ¡°What pce is that? His Majesty is actually sitting in the pce, but he¡¯s clearly still standing on the worship stage.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the Pantheon Pce. There¡¯s a name on the pce. That pce is indeed the Pantheon Pce. His Majesty is sitting on it. Could it be an avatar?¡±

    Many people saw it, but they didn¡¯t know what was going on.

    ¡°I hereby announce to the heavens and earth that I have obtained the permission of the heavens and earth. Today, the Lord of Dawn, Li Xiang, has established the Dawn Dynasty!¡±

    Li Xiang held the Imperial Jade Seal and looked at the Pantheon Pce in the luck sea of clouds. In front of him, there was the Investiture of the Gods and the purple-gold Imperial Edict. For a moment, he was filled with emotions.

    It was not easy to get to where he was today.

    ¡°I hereby announce to the heavens and earth that I have obtained the permission of the heavens and earth. Today, the Lord of Dawn, Li Xiang, has established the Dawn Dynasty!¡±

    Almost as soon as he finished speaking, it naturally spread in all directions.

    ...

    It was not just in a radius of 10,000 miles, but hundreds of millions of miles. Even in all the regions of the Myriad World Continent, the entire world was echoing with this voice.

    Heaven and earth celebrated!

    The establishment of Dawn Dynasty was the first dynasty in the Myriad World Continent. It was a great contribution to the world. It was a form of progress and motivation. Naturally, it would be praised by the world.

    The reward was the celebration of heaven and earth, allowing Li Xiang¡¯s founding voice to spread throughout the entire Myriad World Continent.

    ¡­

    In an extremely distant ce, on a in, there was a town.

    There were quite a number of residents in this town.

    At this moment, arge number of mantis fierce beasts were attacking the city wall. They kept attacking the city wall. Their arms were as sharp as sickles. When they waved them, they were as fast as lightning. Soldiers were beheaded and died. It was unknown how many soldiers perished. They had to use all their strength to force these beasts back.

 Chapter 881 - 881 The Reaction of All Sides

    881 The Reaction of All Sides

    A man in battle armor and carrying arge saber was covered in blood. As he killed, he cursed, ¡°D*mn Li Xiang! D*mn the Kingdom of Dawn! If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have used the Relocation Order and moved my foundation to this d*mn ce. There are countless fierce beasts in this godforsaken ce. A small battle every three days, a big battle every ten days. My town is bleeding every day. I will kill my way back!¡±

    This person gritted his teeth, his face filled with malevolence.

    ¡°I hereby announce that I have obtained the permission of the heavens and earth. Today, the Lord of Dawn, Li Xiang, has established the Dawn Dynasty!¡±

    Suddenly, a heavenly voice echoed in the void.

    !!

    ng!

    The long saber in the man¡¯s hand fell. His eyes were filled with disbelief as he looked at the void.

    Anger, jealousy, hatred, and other emotions were mixed. His facial expressions were changing. After a long time, he cursed, ¡°Bast*rd! I¡¯m still building a town, but you¡¯ve already upgraded to a royal city and established a dynasty. Dawn Dynasty, I will fight you to the death!¡±

    He cursed, but the loneliness and shock on his face could not be hidden.

    It was a huge blow.

    Founding a dynasty! He was the first person to establish a dynasty in the Human race. His influence was too great. Just the announcement of heaven and earth was enough to make everyone in the Myriad World Continent know about him.

    The name of the Lord of Dawn, Li Xiang, of the Dawn Dynasty, would spread throughout the world.

    Although the first dynasty could not be said to represent the orthodoxy of the Human race, it was a hurdle that no one could avoid. He could gather the morale of countless people. Besides, it would certainly be sessful in recruiting talents and gathering luck.

    This was the importance of reputation. This waspletely different from the title of Country Lord given by the system when they had just descended.

    That was just a name. In reality, they were small lords with territories no more than 10 kilometers. It was simply embarrassing for them to call themselves the Country Lord of such a small ce.

    However, they could only ept what the system had given them. How could they reject it?

    The early and fast territory establishment only meant one had a good foundation. The establishment of a dynasty meant that one had a firm foothold in this world and had the qualifications to talk to any strong enemy on equal footing.

    This was the beginning of truly stepping onto the big stage of the entire world. There was a chance to show off in the chaotic world.

    ¡­

    In an ancient city, the city wall was engraved with the words ¡®Kai Feng¡¯ in ancient seal characters.

    In the city, arge number of civilians were shuttling back and forth. Troops were guarding the city walls, and the number of civilians in the city was no less than hundreds of thousands.

    The most eye-catching thing was that there were obviously many schrs here. Each of them emitted a very dense schrly aura. Many of them had already condensed literary Qi and reached the transcendent realm, beginning to cultivate righteous Qi.

    These people had already entered the rudiments of Confucianism cultivation technique, and their aptitudes were quite good.

    Those so-called useless schrs didn¡¯t exist at all for actual Confucian cultivators.

    Confucianism had the Six Arts of a Gentleman, poems, books, and scriptures. The cultivators could use words to kill enemies, and theirbat strength was not inferior to other cultivators.

    Casten¡¯s mansion.

    In a pavilion, Zhao Kuangyin was sitting opposite a middle-aged man in a Confucian robe. There was a chessboard in front of them. The chessboard was ck and white, like two ck and white dragons fighting.

    ¡°Mr. Banshan¡¯s chess skills are superb. I lost!¡± Zhao Kuangyin smiled and admitted defeat.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that my chess skills surpass the Casten¡¯s, but that the civilian¡¯s livelihood ties down Casten¡¯s heart. Casten can¡¯t concentrate because Casten¡¯s heart is restless. Moreover, ying chess is just a small trick. What the Casten is doing now is the real big trick. To protect the people of the Human race from being invaded by foreign enemies is the true path of a king,¡± said Mr. Banshan with a faint smile.

    ¡°I hereby announce that I have obtained the permission of the heavens and earth. Today, the Lord of Dawn, Li Xiang, has established the Dawn Dynasty!¡±

    A heavenly voice sounded in the void.

    Pa!

    Zhao Kuangyin¡¯s expression changed. The chess piece that he was about to put back into the chess bowl fell onto the board.

    ¡°The announcement of the heavens and earth! The Dawn Dynasty! Li Xiang is the first to establish a dynasty, and it is the Luck Dynasty! How can it be so fast? ording to the records of the Luck Dynasty I obtained, the city one is in must be promoted to a royal city to establish a Luck Dynasty and advance to a dynasty. One must also forge more than one Country Guarding Divine Weapon. How can heplete his umtion so quickly? Is he the favored one of the heavens?¡±

    Zhao Kuangyin felt as if his heart was in turmoil, unable to calm down.

    He ced a lot of importance on the Confucian cultivators in the city and manage the city through Confucianism. The speed of development was not slow. But even so, he still felt there was a long way to go before the foundation and conditions needed to be a royal city.

    However, at this moment, someone had already established a dynasty and walked in front of him.

    The impact was too great. It was crucial to get a head start.

    But now, he was slow!

    ¡°The Lord of Dawn, Li Xiang, is not an ordinary person. Under the fusion of the myriad worlds, countless Heaven¡¯s Favourites take advantage of the situation to rise. It is a great fortune for the Human race to have such a Heaven¡¯s Favorite. The Myriad World Continent is too big. Everyone is far away. There¡¯s no need to fight for now.¡±

    Mr. Banshan was surprised. However, not only he was not jealous, but he also looked at it from a higher level and a broader perspective.

    This was not necessarily a bad thing for the Human race.

    ¡­

    On a in, there was a city that exuded an ancient charm.

    On the que of the city gate, tworge words were engraved- ¡®Luo¡¯ and ¡®Yang¡¯!

    Luoyang City had arge number of soldiers guarding the city walls. There was a military camp in the city. The sounds of killing shook the sky. Arge number of soldiers were practicing battle arrays. These people were all cultivators who had cultivated cultivation techniques andbat skills. They were certainly not ordinary soldiers.

    On the city wall, Liu Bang, who was wearing a long robe, looked at the strong wind that was sweeping over from the horizon. The grass and trees in the surrounding wilderness were trembling and pping.

    With soldiers and important officials following him, he couldn¡¯t help but be excited. He pointed outside and sang loudly, ¡°The wind is blowing and the clouds are flying. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll go home. How can we have brave warriors to guard all the directions?¡±

    This was his current state of mind, and this was also his current ambition.

    Since he was able to establish the Han Dynasty back then, he would not only rebuild the dynasty now, but he would also make it more powerful so that no one would dare to disobey him.

    ¡°Casten¡¯s wish will certainly be fulfilled!¡± The surrounding soldiers and officials also smiled and bowed.

    ¡°I hereby announce that I have obtained the permission of the heavens and earth. Today, the Lord of Dawn, Li Xiang, has established the Dawn Dynasty!¡±

    A heavenly voice rang out in the void. Liu Bang, who had been feeling smug, suddenly changed his expression. He looked as disgusted as if he had just eaten a fly.

    He had just been in high spirits here, but immediately, there was an announcement that someone had established a dynasty.

    This was simply a p in the face. It was as if a loud p had been thrown on his face.

    ...

    ¡°Lord of Dawn, Li Xiang? I will remember this!¡±

    Liu Bang was a shrewd person. The ugly look on his face disappeared instantly. He looked at the void and revealed a determined look.

 Chapter 882 - 882 Meeting in the Purple Palace

    882 Meeting in the Purple Pce

    The Myriad World Continent was too big. No one knew where each other was. It was possible that they would never see each other again. To a certain extent, almost no one knew how vast the world formed by the fusion of the myriad worlds was.

    ¡­

    In the countless region of the Myriad World Continent, all sentient and intelligent beings heard the announcement of heaven and earth at this moment, and their reactions were different.

    That kind of feeling was unimaginable, and the impact was iparably far-reaching.

    In this chaotic world, it was like a bolt of lightning that tore through the sky, breaking through the haze that enveloped the sky and revealing a ray of dawn.

    The voice that spread throughout the world stimted the aspirations of countless Heaven¡¯s Favourite heroes. They were determined to advance toward their goals.

    Many foreign races had other thoughts and viewed the Kingdom of Dawn as a thorn in their side.

    ¡°The potential of the Human race is indeed extraordinary! In such a short period, he had established a dynasty and a firm foothold. It was a pity that I didn¡¯t take him to my heart. Dawn Dynasty, since you dare to stand up, I will chop off your head in the future!¡± A foreign race powerhouse snorted coldly.

    ¡°Men, gather the men and set off. To celebrate the founding of the Dawn Dynasty, we¡¯ll kill tens of thousands of Human race as our food. We would like to express our congrattions!¡± A foreign race sneered.

    There were all kinds of strange things in therge worlds. Some admired the Human race, and many viewed the Human race with hostility.

    Just a single world voice transmission had caused countless ripples in the dark.

    Those who knew Li Xiang were even more emotional.

    ¡­

    The Dawn Dynasty was officially established after the announcement was passed down from heaven to earth.

    ¡°Everyone, follow me to the Purple Pce. The Dawn Dynasty belongs to me, everyone, and the people of the world. The Luck Dynasty is different from themon dynasty. We can establish the system and apotheosize now. Not only will I obtain the blessing of the Heaven and Earth Rank, but everyone else will also obtain it and enjoy the luck of the Dawn Dynasty. Whether it¡¯s cultivation speed or breaking through bottlenecks, you¡¯ll advance by leaps and bounds.¡±

    Li Xiang looked at the officials and soldiers in front of him and said.

    Everyone heard some important information. They could not help but be excited and instinctively have a trace of anticipation.

    Heaven and Earth Rank! The Heaven and Earth Rank!

    Establishing a Luck Dynasty meant guarding a region on behalf of heaven and obtaining the authority to rule a region on behalf of heaven and earth. This kind of authority allowed the ruler of the dynasty to freely endow the Heaven and Earth Rank, which meant apotheosis.

    This was very different from Li Xiang¡¯s nomological belief. This was a temporary authority. If one was in the position, one would enjoy the fruits. If one was not in the position, one could not enjoy the blessings of the rank.

    But even so, the effect was obviously powerful, so powerful that it made people tremble.

    Apotheosis consumed the dynasty¡¯s luck. Once the luck was insufficient, the more Heaven and Earth Ranks were conferred, the greater the negative impact it would have on the dynasty, causing it to decline.

    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡±

    Everyone thanked him.

    He walked into the pce and headed to the Purple Pce.

    The Purple Pce was the ce where the officials held court meetings. It was majestic.

    Li Xiang sat down on the dragon throne, and there were five phoenix thrones beside him. Yang Mi and Li Xiang sat side by side, while Ning Xiaoyue, Zhou Yutong, Chen Shu, and Tong Qingya were seated slightly behind them.

    The five women were dressed up. They were noble, cold, elegant, and dignified.

    Below them, the civil and military officials stood separately.

    On the left were civil officials while on the right were military officials.

    Then, under Li Xiang¡¯s leadership, the management system of the Dawn Dynasty was established. It was basically based on the three provinces and six departments.

    ¡°Luck Dynasty is different from other dynasties. Once you are given an official position, you will receive a Heaven and Earth Rank. What kind of heaven and earth rank and how much dynasty luck you can obtain depends on your grade. The military was managed by the Military Pavilion, and the Nine-rank Military System will be used to determine the Heaven and Earth Ranks. I n to add a Nine-rank Official System to the six departments too. The first rank is the highest and the ninth rank is the lowest.¡±

    Li Xiang pondered for a moment before voicing out his thoughts.

    This was the same as the Nine-rank Military System, but the order was the opposite.

    In the Nine-rank Military System, one-star was the lowest and nine-star was the highest. There was also a distinction between heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals. Whereas in the civil service system, the ninth rank was the lowest and the first rank was the highest.

    ¡°The Nine-rank Official System has existed since ancient times. We agree to use official positions to determine the Heaven and Earth Rank!¡±

    After all, no one knew better than Li Xiang about the mysteries of the dynasty¡¯s luck. Now, the rtionship between official positions and ranks could be seen at a nce.

    ¡°Your Majesty, I wonder how to determine the grade of an official.¡±

    Zhou Qing asked.

    Li Xiang answered with a smile, ¡°The Master of the Luck Dynasty is different from themon dynasties. The rank and the title are different. The Luck Dynasty has just been established, and Dawn is still a dynasty. Therefore, both internally and externally, it was the Dawn Dynasty. As the lord of the dynasty, I am known as the Lord of Dawn. ording to the Heaven and Earth Rank, you can call me the king. It was not appropriate to address me as ¡®Your Majesty¡¯, as it would seem like I have crossed the boundaries. If there is a title, you can address me using the title. Now, you can call me King or Lord.¡±

    Heaven and Earth Rank could not be crossed. Those who crossed it would lose their luck and cmity would descend.

    This was something that the ruler of the Luck Dynasty naturally understood.

    However, the subordinates in the Great Hall did not quite understand, so he had to exin.

    ¡°I see. Greetings, King!¡±

    Everyone in the Great Hall came to a sudden realization and bowed again in unison.

    ¡°Rise!¡±

    The Dawn Dynasty didn¡¯t practice kneeling. Unless it was an important asion, otherwise they would just bow in court.

    Immediately after, the group of people quickly discussed in the Great Hall. They spoke one after another, expressing their thoughts on the official system that was about to be implemented, and improving the system bit by bit.

    This was also because the founding of the dynasty was too rushed. Otherwise, these matters should have been confirmed before this and there was no need to discuss them at thest minute.

    In the blink of an eye, a few hours passed.

    During this process, Li Xiang didn¡¯t interrupt casually. Instead, he focused on his body. He felt the changes in his body.

    ¡°The Heaven and Earth Rank is indeed incredible. Just the Heaven and Earth Rank of the lord of the dynasty allows me to cultivate thirty-six times faster. This blessing won¡¯t stop and doesn¡¯t consume anything. However, it was of little value to me. After reaching the divine realm, I¡¯ll mainly focus onprehending World Laws and condensing divine fire. I won¡¯t need much energy.¡±

    ¡°However, if this blessing falls on a group of subordinates, the effect will be incredible. Even if the effect of the blessing is halved, it will still be a great improvement for them.¡±

    ...

 Chapter 883 The Mythical Fate Map Realm

    Jiang He was also in the Great Hall, but he was shrouded in a ck robe and appeared very mysterious. He was brought back by Li Xiang, so no one would chase him away or slight him. He didn''t interrupt either. The controversy in the Great Hall wasn''t something he was good at. His attention was always on Li Xiang.

    At this moment, Li Xiang activated the blessing of luck, which immediately made his eyes reveal a look of surprise.

    There was no explosion of Qi dynamics as expected, and the phenomenon did not change. Instead, it seemed a little ordinary. This was too surprising.

    He quickly thought about it and came to a conclusion.

    The only possible conclusion was that the Lord of Dawn, who had always appeared to be in the mythical realm, had actually reached the divine realm long ago and had condensed his grotto-heaven space.

    Otherwise, with the blessing of the Luck Dynasty, the lord must be greatly improved. He could easily break through the mythical realm to the divine realm.

    But now, there was nothing happened. It could only mean that the Lord of Dawn had hidden himself too well.

    Although the energy-luck providence did not have much effect on Li Xiang, it brought him enormous gains in another aspect.

    Firstly, hisprehension ability had increased by arge margin. Furthermore, it had be easier toprehendws, and hisprehension and analysis abilities had be stronger.

    The dozen or sows that he had originallyprehended after such a long period of umtion began to improve rapidly under the thick umtion.

    The Star Law was Li Xiang''s originw. Under the influence of the Starlight Shrine, it had been slowly improving. At this moment, he had alreadyprehended 60% of the Star Law, and many magical power spells were derived from it. It was just that time was limited, so he had not cultivated and used them.

    Sixty percent of hiswprehension was already considered rtively profound.

    The difficulty ofprehendingws increased the further one went. Those who couldprehend 80% would have be God or even Master God. Those who couldprehend 90% would already be terrifying existences at the God King level.

    Any higher and there would be the danger of fusing withws and transforming into Dao.

    Once one transformed into Dao, it was equivalent to fusing with thews and losing oneself. They would be a part of the Law of Great Path or the Heavenly Daows.

    However, even for a top-notch God King, every 1% ofprehension was calcted ording to the speed of thousands of years.

    He had alreadyprehended the Frost Law to the small sess stage, reaching 15%. At this moment, it had suddenly increased to 35%, and he was not far from therge sess stage. The magical powers and spells derived from it were also very extraordinary. Ifbined with Frost Hands, its power would be even more explosive.

    Next was the Sword Art Law. The difficulty ofprehending thisw was higher than otherws. He had alsoprehended thew by chance and even reached the small sess stage, but he had rarely used it.

    After all, as the lord of a dynasty, there weren''t many times when he needed to make a move.

    He had originallyprehended 15% of Sword Art Law. At this moment, he advanced rapidly and had already reached 40%. He was closer to therge sess stage, and his power was naturally more tyrannical.

    Sword Art Law was extremely special and required the support of various sword intents. The stronger, more, and deeper oneprehended sword intent, the stronger one''s strength would be.

    Next was the Dark Law, which had reached 15% from 3% at the beginner level. He was now at the small sess stage.

    On the contrary, the corresponding Light Law had advanced from 7% to 20%, which was almost a huge leap.

    As for the Law of Thunder, which had the lowest level ofprehension, which was originally only 1%, had reached 16% now. The increase was also very huge.

    Apart from that, his Arrow Law had already advanced from 10% to a terrifying 58%. Its power was absolutely terrifying.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    There was also the Life Law and the corresponding Death Law, both of which had reached 15%. the small sess stage.

    The Water Law, as well as its derivations- Metal Law, Law of Fire, Law of Wood, and Law of Ground, had all reached about 10%. Li Xiang ssified them as the Five Element Laws.

    Last but not least, hisprehension of the Yin and Yang Laws had reached 65%. It was thew with the highestprehension and the strongest power among all thews that Li Xiang hadprehended.

    A huge amount of heaven and earth vitality gathered in the sea of divinity like a tide. Billions of stars shone brightly, forming a huge picture.

    In the picture, a strange world was constructed.

    Countless mysterious Dao runes continuously fused into it. It then turned into variousws that fused into the talent origin, causing the foundation of the talent to silently soar and the origin to increase greatly.

    The most unbelievable thing was that the talents in his body began to glow. The Starlight Shrine in the sea of divinity was unprecedentedly bright.

    As the core and most mysterious Li Xiang''s talents, the Starlight Shrine was like the center of the entire world at this moment, undergoing a wonderful change.

    Countless constetions revolved around him. These constetions were either condensed fromws, innate talents, magical powers, orbat skills. Each of them was extremely powerful, but they all revolved clockwise around the Starlight Shrine, changing and releasing billions of starlight.

    If one looked carefully, the starlight was like a brush in the starry sky. The perfect star trajectory outlined an iparably mysterious starry picture scroll.

    "Mythical grotto-heaven. Am I going to condense a grotto-heaven?"

    Although Li Xiang was in the divine realm, the difference between condensing a grotto-heaven and not condensing one was too great.

    If Li Xiang had condensed his grotto-heaven before, he wouldn''t have been so embarrassed and rude when facing the Undead High Priest. He might even have blown the other party up.

    This was the difference in battle prowess.

    Li Xiang was also surprised. This change was obviously about to start condensing the grotto-heaven!

    This was a painting that used the innate Starlight Shrine as the brush and the power of the stars as the ink. He used his thoughts and even hisprehension to ssh the ink in the starry sky and draw a supreme painting. This painting scroll was the embryonic form of a grotto-heaven. The strength of a divine realm expert depended entirely on one''s umtion and foundation.

    The key to a core talent was whether the grotto-heaven was strong or not.

    Thus, the divine realm could be divided into three sub-realms- The Law realm, the Fate Map realm, and the Grotto-heaven realm.

    The grotto-heaven used the Starlight Shrine as its core and with the help of the Fate of Universe Stars Scripture. The grotto-heaven scroll that was gradually condensed then began to appear as the Universe Star Map. If it formed a grotto-heaventer, it would be the Universe Star Grotto-heaven.

    This had almost determined his future foundation and path, enough to affect his future.

    As the massive amount of heaven and earth vitality gathered, the Universal Star Map became clearer. Li Xiang officially advanced to the second level of the divine realm, the Fate Map.

    Now, as long as he continued to condense morews and fuse more talents into the Fate Map, he could strengthen and perfect it. After knowing its limits, he could try to transform it from two-dimensional to three-dimensional and open up a real but illusory grotto-heaven world.

    Right now, he had only formed the initial stages of the Fate Map. The next step was to refine it.

    After all, he had a lot of experience in opening up grotto-heavens. He had seen 12 natal treasures opening up worlds, which was of great help and inspiration to him.

 Chapter 884 - 884 The City Array

    884 The City Array

    After condensing the divine Fate Map, Li Xiang¡¯s strength had once again increased by leaps and bounds.

    To him, this stage was a process of umtion. Even the mythical grotto-heaven realm was a smooth path without any bottlenecks.

    At this moment, the charm in the Fate Map circted, and the Heaven and Earth energy naturally gathered. He didn¡¯t need to cultivate on his own, and the Fate Map would automatically operate and perfect in his body.

    His strength, cultivation, andbat strength were at least ten times stronger than before.

    If he encountered the Golden Behemoth King again, he may not be able to kill it instantly, but at least he could easily suppress it without using any treasures.

    ¡°The master of Luck Dynasty is indeed extraordinary. The feedback of the Heaven and Earth Rank is not simply to provide vitality. It can even increase one¡¯spatibility and understanding of World Laws. No wonder Luck Dynasty was the top faction in this world. Just a cultivation speed of thirty-six times is already extremely terrifying,¡± muttered Li Xiang to himself and sighed.

    Indeed, it was a different level between each realm.

    Even if it was only a small realm increase, the changes brought about were also earth-shattering.

    All of this took a long time to describe, but it waspleted in the blink of an eye.

    From the Heaven and Earth Rank to the divine fate realm, it took a very short time. No one else in the hall knew except for Li Xiang.

    However, Li Xiang didn¡¯t open his eyes immediately. He was still quietly experiencing the changes in the Fate Map realm.

    Unknowingly, another four hours had passed.

    In the Purple Pce, Cai Yong and the others had finally perfected the official system of the Dawn Dynasty.

    ¡°King, we have finished discussing the Nine-rank Official System and the Six Ministries System. The initial steps arepleted. However, King still needs to personally confirm and implement it,¡± said Huang Chengyan.

    ¡°If the Nine-rank Official System is to be implemented, the official positions must be determined. But the King still needs to personally decide the official positions and grades. We suggest that special departments such as Sky Workshop, Treasure Pavilion, Heaven Ascension Pavilion, and Demon Suppression Hall can be ssified as the first-rank. The six ministers can be set as the second-rank. In the six ministries, there can be third, fourth, and fifth-rank officials.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, there are thousands of races on the Myriad World Continent. We have established the Luck Dynasty, which is different from othermon dynasties. The environment is different. The territories we rule are mainly viges, towns, and cities. The wilderness is filled with danger. There are fierce beasts and monsters. Not only now, but they will also exist in the future. The wilderness can¡¯t disappear. Then the situation of viges, towns, and other gathering ces as the foundation won¡¯t disappear either. Just like in the original world, viges couldn¡¯t appear everywhere around the town in the short term, and they might not even appear in the future. The existence of the teleportation array can allow the variousrge cities, towns, and viges to quickly establish connections.¡±

    Zhou Qing nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right. To a certain extent, this kind of situation is easier to govern. There won¡¯t be viges everywhere. It won¡¯t be difficult to even count the number of residents. It can be clearer, simpler, and more direct. In the future, as long as possible, all viges and towns would be upgraded to cities. With the cities as the foundation, they will rule the surrounding areas. Viges and towns can be removed and directly promoted to cities.¡±

    In his opinion, this must be the future of the Dawn Dynasty.

    To Luck Dynasty, the one in charge of a region could not be a vige. Even towns were slightly inferior. They could only use cities as units to rule the surrounding areas and suppress the surrounding fierce beasts and monsters.

    Using a city to guard a region not only raised one¡¯s status but also increased one¡¯s ability tomand. They could ensure that resources were not wasted and that there would not be an imbnce in economic and poption aspects.

    In this boundless wilderness, the human civilization that formed the Dawn Dynasty with big cities guarding a region could be considered a Divine City civilization.

    Li Xiang listened carefully and nodded from time to time.

    There were more than 1,500 cities in the Kingdom of Dawn, which was very suitable for this development method.

    With the Divine City as a unit to guard a region and to use the teleportation array as the foundation would not go wrong. This was a civilized country of cultivators.

    A city could suppress a region. This was what the Kingdom of Dawn had done before, but it wasn¡¯t well nned.

    This was an unprecedented dynasty system.

    ¡°What you all say makes sense. The surrounding viges and towns have already submitted, so it¡¯s only natural that they will submit to the Dawn Dynasty. All the viges and towns have the Heaven Lake of Luck, but the luck spirit belongs to the dynasty now. As long as we want, we can upgrade any vige or town into a city at any time. Moreover, this process won¡¯t cause any cmities. Thus, it¡¯s very easy to upgrade to a city. However, to use a Divine City to suppress an area, we have to re-n the area and size of each Divine City.¡±

    Li Xiang had thought it through and approved of this method.

    After all, he didn¡¯t pay much attention when he built a town in the past. Once he had found a suitable ce, he immediately upied and developed it.

    This also caused many of the first rulers to be very close to each other, and their development was greatly affected.

    If all of them were to be promoted to Divine Cities, they would have to be separated as much as possible to y the important role of guarding one region.

    ¡°King, I have a suggestion. If we can use the Divine Cities as nodes andplement them with an array, it might be possible to form an excellent Fengshui array.¡±

    Jiang He suddenly interjected.

    A Divine City was not an ordinary city. The cities of the Kingdom of Dawn with a poption of one million were upgraded based on the foundation of the main city. They were like rare treasures, connected to heaven and earth vitality. Once theynded, they would be connected to the water and soil, bing a ce where spiritual Qi dynamics converged.

    If the Divine Cities were used as nodes and a unique array was set up, it might be possible toplete this pioneering work. If he seeded in using the Divine Cities as the foundation to form a Fengshui array, it might reach an unbelievable level. It would certainly be rare in the world.

    Even Jiang He could not hold back his excitement when that thought surfaced in his mind.

    Such a pioneering move was an irresistible temptation for any Fengshui Master.

    If he couldplete a Fengshui array that used the Divine Cities as nodes, his Fengshui attainments would advance by leaps and bounds, reaching an astonishing level.

    Jiang He could not resist such temptation, so he could not help but interject in excitement.

    ¡°Using the City of Dawn as the core and the Divine Cities as the nodes to set up a Fengshui array?¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes shed as he was tempted.

    There was no way he didn¡¯t know what this meant. If he couldplete it, the benefits he would obtain would be too great.

    ¡°Fellow Jiang, this is no joke. The array is very mysterious, but the Dawn Dynasty will not only rule the current territory. Once we expand, won¡¯t it destroy the Fengshui array at any time?¡±

    Li Xiang voiced out his worries.

 Chapter 885 - 885 Jiang Heâ€™s Plan

    885 Jiang He¡¯s n

    ¡°I have a peerless Fengshui array diagram in my hands. No matter howrge the territory is, it can continue to expand. Therger the area covered, the stronger the power of the Fengshui array. I never nned to use this array, I only wanted to keep it as a collection. After all, theyout inside was earth-shattering and not something ordinary. There are too many difficult problems to solve. But with the City of Dawn as the core and the Divine Cities as the nodes, it can be achieved without the need to meet harsh conditions. If I¡¯m allowed toplete this array, I¡¯m willing to join the Dawn.¡±

    Jiang He¡¯s eyes were filled with the determination that only a Fengshui Master could have.

    If a Fengshui Master wanted to improve his cultivation, he could not rely on cultivation. There was only one stupid way, and that was to set up a Fengshui Great Array. Once it waspleted, the array would naturally feed back to the Fengshui Master, and it would be easy for his cultivation to advance quickly.

    Jiang He could not resist the temptation of setting up a peerless Fengshui Great Array. He was willing to stake everything on it even if there was only a sliver of a chance.

    Huang Chengyan and the others could not help but be moved by Jiang He¡¯s words.

    The main factors determining one¡¯s life are, in decreasing order of importance, destiny, luck, Fengshui, doing good deeds and education. These were the few cultivation paths.

    There was no difference in the quality of these paths, but the results would naturally be different depending on the choice.

    If the Divine Cities were used as the nodes and a Fengshui Great Array was set up, the entire Dawn Dynasty would be impregnable. It would not be easy for the enemy to break through. The Fengshui Great Array would also be of great help to the respective Divine Cities. Condensing heaven and earth vitality and spirit were just side effects. The most important thing was that it might even produce various special effects.

    But the only difficulty was that the amount of work was too huge!

    This was not a simple matter of moving the cities away. One had to go through geomancy, determine the terrain, environment, earth¡¯s veins, the direction of the mountains, and so on. One even had to spend a lot of effort to draw a map and personally determine how to set up and mobilize Heaven and Earth energy.

    ¡°Indeed, this will require arge-scale geomancy operation. We will also have to relocate the viges and towns to their corresponding locations. Even some of the cities that have already been built will have to be relocated. This process will not bepleted in a short period.¡±

    Zhou Qing suggested, ¡°I think that this should be done step by step. We should first upgrade the viges and towns into Divine Cities. After weplete the geomancy, we will think of a way to move them. Or we can adjust the location of thousands of cities in the country first, and then we can start the rest.¡±

    Li Xiang voiced his thoughts, ¡°There is a treasure that can easily relocate a city, and that is the Relocation Order. However, even I don¡¯t have many of them. The order is uncertain. Once it¡¯s used to move a city, the city will be teleported to any area. It may not be desirable. There¡¯s only one way now, and that is to re-n and use the Vige Creation Token to rebuild the viges and upgrade it to Divine Cities.¡±

    No matter what, the matter of migration was of great importance. The Relocation Order was unreliable. Not to mention whether there were so many Relocation Orders, even if there were, they might move the viges and towns to some unknown corner.

    It was a matter of great importance to the country, so he couldn¡¯t use such an unreliable thing.

    ¡°King, I can contribute to the matter of migration,¡± said Jiang He again.

    Li Xiang was interested and asked, ¡°Oh? I wonder if Fellow Jiang has any wonderful methods.¡±

    ¡°In my legacy, there is a method to forge a magic treasure called the Mountain-chasing Whip. The whip can drive mountains, move mountains, change veins,b Earth¡¯s Qi, and drive Earth¡¯s vein, mountains and rivers. As long as we can refine the Mountain-chasing Whip, I can use its power to activate the earth¡¯s vein and move the viges and towns to the corresponding location. This method is also in line with the Art of Fengshui.¡±

    Jiang He had a thought in his mind, so he brought it up.

    The Mountain-chasing Whip was a very unique magic treasure that could drive mountains to suppress enemies. However, using it like that would be a reckless waste of natural resources. In the hands of a Fengshui Master, it could change thendscape and set up a Fengshui Great Array. They could change thendscape to their desired environment at any time.

    However, it was not easy to refine the Mountain-chasing Whip. There was absolutely no way to refine it with his collections.

    ¡°Mountain-chasing Whip? I wonder what kind of materials you need. If I have them, I can fully support Fellow Jiang in refining it,¡± Li Xiang¡¯s eyes shed as he said without hesitation.

    ¡°To refine a Mountain-chasing Whip, the best thing is to have a whip-type rare treasure. Then we only need to put restrictions on it to have the ability to move mountains. If we don¡¯t have the type of rare treasure, we can resort to the second-best method. We need a top-notch earth-type heavenly treasure as the main material to supplement the other five-element materials. Then we can refine them and forge the whip. Of course, there was a difference in power and potential between the whips using different forging methods. However, we can stillplete the task of driving the mountains,¡± said Jiang He slowly.

    From his words, it could be heard that he also wanted a Mountain-chasing Whip.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Hearing this, Li Xiang sent his thoughts into his storage space. Soon, a light shed in his hand and a bronze iron whip appeared in it. With a flick of his hand, the whip could be separated into 49 sections. It was abination of hardness and softness and could be separated orbined.

    ¡°This is a rare treasure that I have in my collection. It just happens to be an iron whip. Moreover, there are no restrictions inside. Just use this one to refine the Mountain-chasing Whip! Refining it with a rare treasure will give it greater potential, and the chances of it advancing and transforming in the future will be even greater. If Fellow Jiang joins the Dawn Dynasty, I will grant you the position of Fengshui Master and this iron whip will also belong to you. From now on, you will be in charge of setting up and maintaining the Fengshui Great Array in the Dawn.¡±

    Back in the Golden Desert, Li Xiang could tell that Jiang He was a talent. Therefore, he brought him back to keep him in the Dawn.

    The upation of a Fengshui Master was too rare. Furthermore, there were even fewer people who had inheritances or had already embarked on the path of Fengshui Master. Every one of them was a treasure. It would be very difficult to meet a second one.

    Although the Dawn Dynasty had a poption of 500 million, as far as he knew, there was only one Fengshui Master.

    Now that he had the chance to absorb him into the Dawn, he would give it a try no matter what.

    The light in Jiang He¡¯s eyes flickered incessantly.

    Although he had said that he could join the Dawn Dynasty, he did not have much hope.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect that the Lord of Dawn, Li Xiang, would be so bold. Not only did he agree to let him be in charge of building the great array, but he also gave him a rare treasure.

 Chapter 886 - 886 The Conferment

    886 The Conferment

    There was no possibility of going back on his words. When a Fengshui Master was observing Heaven and Earth energy, he would be paid attention to heaven and earth. When he received the Heaven and Earth Rank of the Dawn Dynasty, he would be connected to the Qi dynamics.

    At that time, it would not be simple to split up and leave. Once he agreed, it would be a matter of life.

    This way, it would be almost impossible for him to escape in the future.

    Fengshui Master was very important to the Luck Dynasty. The connection between the Qi dynamics of the two parties would be close. If they were separated, the Fengshui Master would also suffer the bacsh of luck and cultivation.

    However, he did not agree immediately. He looked at the bronze whip and thought about his future development. He finally made up his mind.

    Taking a deep breath, Jiang He cupped his hands and bowed at Li Xiang. ¡°Jiang He greets the King!¡±

    This was the ceremony between a ruler and his subjects.

    This salute also represented Jiang He¡¯s official entry into the Dawn Dynasty and bing a member of the Dawn.

    ¡°Alright, rise! The joining of Fellow Jiang has given us a new lease on life.¡±

    Li Xiang smiled. With a wave of his hand, he handed the iron whip to Jiang He.

    ¡°How long does it take to refine a Mountain-chasing Whip?¡± Li Xiang asked.

    ¡°This is a rare treasure of heaven and earth, a natural tool embryo. Once it is fused with the restriction, it can be a true Mountain-chasing Whip. It will take about three days, and then it will be refined continuously afterward. Even if only a restriction is created, it will be enough to drive the Earth¡¯s veins and move the towns and viges to their designated locations.¡±

    Jiang He could not help but feel a tinge of excitement as he gripped the iron whip. The Mountain-chasing Whip was one of the best natal treasures of a Fengshui Master, so there was no reason for him not to be excited.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. There¡¯s no need to worry about the geomancy. We canplete the topographic map of the Dawn in the shortest time possible. This has something to do with the foundation of our Dawn.¡±

    This foundation was the Star Web. After fusing with the Mage¡¯s Eye and the Illusionary Spirit Pearl, the Star Web began to evolve again. Once it wasplete, the Star Web would cover all the regions of the Dawn Dynasty, including a portion of the regions outside the national borders. At that time, the entire human civilization would undergo an unbelievable change.

    ¡°In that case, I believe that with the Divine Cities as the foundation, the viges and towns will all be upgraded to Divine Cities. Then the Castens will be the highest authority in the region. However, the position of the Casten in the Nine-rank Official System still needs the King to personally decide.¡±

    Huang Chengyan brought the topic back to the question of the position of the Nine-rank Official System.

    This problem could not be ignored. After all, it was a high-ranking official position in charge of a region. A Divine City suppressed a region and was in charge of the livelihood of millions of people. The importance of the position was no small matter.

    It was not good for the grade to be too high, nor was it good to be too low.

    Therefore, no one was suitable to decide except Li Xiang.

    ¡°The Divine Cities can suppress a region, so the Castens are extremely important. Moreover, the original Castens were the first to rely on us and lost the opportunity to be the ruler of the Luck Dynasty. Naturally, they should bepensated. The position of the Castens is set at the third-rank, but the position has to be changed every ten years. In any Divine City, the term of office cannot exceed ten years. After ten years, they have to transfer to another Divine City to be the Casten.¡±

    Li Xiang said after thinking carefully for a while, making the final decision on the grade of the Casten¡¯s position.

    He had wanted to set it at the second-rank, but there were too many Castens in the Dawn. If all of them were the second-rank, it would consume too much of the dynasty¡¯s luck. This was before the expansion. If it continued to expand in the future, luck would not be enough.

    Even if the Dawn Dynasty had strong national luck, it could not afford such consumption. Therefore, he was more cautious about this matter and decided on the third-rank.

    After all, the consumption of the nation¡¯s luck was still within the limits for the third-rank.

    Heaven and Earth Rank did note for free. It needed the support of luck. There would be countless Divine Cities in the future. If all the Castens were the second-rank, it would put a lot of pressure on the entire Dawn Dynasty.

    Moreover, the third-rank was already very high. The blessing of the Heaven and Earth Rank was quite shocking.

    ¡°Third-rank is very suitable. It¡¯s neither high nor low. It matches the status of the Casten.¡± Li Jing nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Agree!¡± Zhou Qing nodded.

    Following that, everyone once again made various ns and discussions about the Nine-rank Official System and gradually perfected the entire dynasty system.

    ¡°King, since we have had the official system, we have to forge the official seal. The official seal is also something that cannot be ignored. It¡¯s a status, a Heaven and Earth Rank!¡± Cai Yong thought of something and immediately reminded Li Xiang.

    The official seal was an extremely important item and proof in any dynasty. It was something that was absolutely indispensable.

    The establishment of the Luck Dynasty was indeed a little rushed. The things that had to be prepared had not been forged. They had to think about it and perfect it at thest minute besides checking for gaps.

    ¡°Yes. The official seal represents the Heaven and Earth Rank and also status. However, with the Investiture of the Gods, even if the official seal was temporarily missing, it would not affect the subsequent apotheosis. We¡¯ll forge itter. I¡¯ll leave this matter to Sky Workshop.¡± Li Xiang nodded. This was indeed an oversight.

    After another round of discussion, they finally decided on the Nine-ranks and Six Ministries System of the Dawn Dynasty.

    After confirming it, Li Xiang waved his hand, and a nine-colored ranking list appeared on the dragon table in front of him. The ranking list emitted unique Qi dynamics that was connected to the luck of the entire Dawn Dynasty.

    This was the Investiture of the Gods.

    ¡°Conferment: Yang Mi is the queen of the Dawn Dynasty, receiving Heaven and Earth Rank.¡±

    ¡°Conferment: Ning Xiaoyue, Zhou Yutong, Chen Shu, and Tong Qingya as imperial concubines, receiving Heaven and Earth Rank.¡±

    As Li Xiang spoke, several lines of text appeared on the Investiture of the Gods, right next to Li Xiang¡¯s name.

    Queen: Yang Mi

    Imperial Concubines: Ning Xiaoyue, Zhou Yutong, Chen Shu, Tong Qingya

    Then, Li Xiang picked up the Imperial Jade Seal and stamped it on it. The Investiture of the Gods shed, and an invisible force appeared out of thin air and fused into Yang Mi and the others¡¯ bodies.

    Howl¡­

    Suddenly, a clear phoenix cry emerged from her body. Her body was covered in multicolored light, and she naturally emitted a noble aura.

    Whereas Ning Xiaoyue¡¯s body blossomed with a bright moon phantom. One could tell that she had an extraordinary background.

    A clear cry also came from Zhou Yutong¡¯s body, and the phantom of a Luan bird appeared behind her.

    Chen Shu and Tong Qingya¡¯s visions were of two beautiful flowers, a peony and a rose respectively. Theyplemented each other and were extremely beautiful.

    The position of the queen could be said to be of a high level, second only to Li Xiang. She had received the Heaven and Earth Rank, the wishes of all living beings gathered, and the feed back of luck. The status of the four imperial concubines seemed to be one level lower than the queen, but the luck they enjoyed was only slightly inferior. The difference was not big.

    This kind of luck could only be obtained when a Luck Dynasty was just established or when it was promoted in the future. It was extremely precious.

    Yang Mi had received Li Xiang¡¯s reminder when the feed back of luck had started. Without hesitation, she began to circte her cultivation technique. With this opportunity, sheprehended thews and her cultivation realm increased rapidly. This was like riding a rocket, increasing at an unbelievable speedpared to usual.

 Chapter 887 - 887 The Queen and the Imperial Concubines

    887 The Queen and the Imperial Concubines

    ¡°The queen¡¯s Heaven and Earth Rank is only below mine. She has a 27 times increase in luck. The imperial concubines¡¯ luck has increased by 24 times, only slightly inferior to the queen. The feed back of luck this time is enough to raise the five women¡¯s cultivation bases by arge margin. They can break through the mythical realm and advance to the divine realm soon.¡±

    Li Xiang nodded secretly.

    With such shocking luck, it would be difficult for their cultivation to be slow in the future.

    Everyone nodded in agreement when they saw Yang Mi being crowned the queen. This was the Luck Dynasty, and any imperial title was no joke, especially the identity of the queen. Once it was conferred, it was almost impossible to change it unless there was some major change.

    This position was unshakable.

    ¡°My respects, Queen!¡±

    ¡°My respects, Ladies Concubine!¡±

    The officials in the Great Hall bowed to Yang Mi and the others.

    Ye Xi, Alicia, Alice, and the other angels and demons watched this scene with envy and helplessness in their eyes.

    With their looks and status, they were not inferior to Yang Mi and the others, but they were unable to gain Li Xiang¡¯s favor. Otherwise, they would have a ce in the position of the imperial concubines.

    However, they also believed that Li Xiang would not mistreat them. There was no doubt about it.

    As transcendent soldiers summoned by Li Xiang, they had brought their cultivation and equipment with them when they descended. Their strength had been increasing, and they had reached the divine Fate Map realm, on par with Li Xiang.

    As long as Li Xiang¡¯s cultivation increased, there would be no bottlenecks in their cultivation realms. They could continue to increase until they became Gods.

    It meant the real God, not the Heaven and Earth Rank.

    ¡°Everyone, rise. The queen and the imperial concubines have received Heaven and Earth Ranks. They have also received the feed back of luck and are currently advancing in their cultivation.¡± Li Xiang exined with a smile, ¡°Not only the queen but as long as you obtain the Heaven and Earth Rank, luck will also go to you. Under the nourishment of luck, you can use this opportunity to break through your current realm andprehend the World Laws, allowing your strength to advance by leaps and bounds. I hope that everyone can contribute more to the Dawn in the future. The stronger the Dawn is, the stronger the Heaven and Earth Rank everyone will enjoy and the greater the benefits you will obtain.¡±

    He told them about the benefits of feed back of luck so that they could be prepared.

    ¡°The feed back of luck is not just enlightenment. There are indeed countless benefits within the Luck Dynasty. This is the power of the system!¡±

    Hearing this, everyone nodded to themselves and their hearts were filled with anticipation.

    When everyone in the Great Hall saw this, their eyes instantly became fiery, and their hearts pounded rapidly.

    They handled all kinds of affairs conscientiously mainly for survival. But weren¡¯t they after the benefits too?

    What benefits couldpare to luck and authority? Just thinking about it made them extremely excited.

    Now was the time to enjoy the results of their hard work.

    When Yang Mi was receiving the blessing of luck, the sky above the pce was filled with multicolored light. A lifelike phoenix materialized and soared in the sky.

    The other concubines¡¯ visions were slightly inferior to Yang Mi¡¯s, but they were also extremely beautiful.

    The people in the pce might not be able to see this phenomenon, but the civilians outside could see it. Their eyes were wide open, and their faces were filled with excitement and surprise.

    At the same time, the voices of Yang Mi, Ning Xiaoyue, Zhou Yutong, Chen Shu, and Tong Qingya echoed throughout the entire Kingdom of Dawn. The voices crossed thousands of rivers and mountains, allowing everyone to hear them.

    This was an ability that could be achieved through luck power. It covered the entire Kingdom of Dawn and echoed in the minds of every civilian.

    ¡°Has the king conferred? Yang Mi has be the queen. Whereas Ning, Zhou, Chen, and Tong have also be imperial concubines! My great Dawn has finally risen!¡±

    Among the countless civilians, some knowledgeable people were shocked. They were both happy and envious.

    This was Heaven and Earth Rank. Although they weren¡¯t real Gods and only had a rank, they could still enjoy the luck of the Kingdom of Dawn from now on.

    ¡°Conferment: Li Jing is the Pavilion Master of the Military Pavilion, receiving the first rank!¡±

    Li Xiang conferred again, and Li Jing¡¯s name immediately appeared on the Investiture of the Gods.

    ¡°The Ministry of Soldiers will be removed from the six ministries and reced by the Military Pavilion. The Military Pavilion is in charge of all military affairs in the Kingdom of Dawn. The Military Pavilion is separated from the Cab, and internal affairs were not allowed to interfere with military affairs. Soldiers, like military status, are managed and mobilized by the Military Pavilion, as well as external wars and internal defense. No one else is allowed to interfere with the affairs of the Military Pavilion except me.¡±

    In the end, Li Xiang still emphasized the separation of military and political affairs.

    The separation of the military and the government was very important. It was rted to the normal operation of the Dawn Dynasty.

    The Military Pavilion implemented the Nine-rank Military System, which could be seen as anotherplete system. The purity of the army could only be ensured if the other officials could not interfere.

    It was also a cornerstone for the Kingdom of Dawn to be stronger.

    ¡°Thank you, King!¡± Li Jing went forward to thank him.

    However, the Heaven and Earth Rank did not descend immediately. Li Xiang still needed to personally stamp with the jade seal.

    ¡°Conferment: Zhen Yunfei is the Hall Master of the Pce of Dawn, receiving the first rank.¡±

    This person had been managing the Dawn Card, household registration, as well as national assets such as warehouses. He could be considered the official of the Ministry of Finance of the Kingdom of Dawn. He was in charge of the money bag of the kingdom and was a very important person.

    His cultivation was not high, so his reputation was not prominent. However, his importance was not low at all.

    This time, Li Xiang separated the household registration management and made it an independent department.

    Then, he said, ¡°Among the six departments, the household registration under the Ministry of Finance is separated from the ministry. It will be handed over to the Pce of Dawn established by Zhen Yunfei. Everyone in the Dawn Dynasty is ranked. Everyone has to register the activities in the Dawn Dynasty without exception.¡±

    In the process of discussion, they decided to divide the functions of the Ministry of Finance.

    Household registration was a matter of poption, and poption statistics was a matter of the country. No carelessness could be tolerated. The Ministry of Finance was in charge of household registration and money. To show their importance, they decisively decided to differentiate them.

    The household registration was specially managed by the Pce of Dawn.

    It didn¡¯t seem like he had much power, but it was extremely important to the affairs of the country.

    Zhen Yunfei had been working hard ever since he took charge of the Pce of Dawn. He did not make any great contributions, but he did not make any mistakes either. He had also done a good job in the matters of the Pce of Dawn. As such, Li Xiang was not stingy with his reward.

    ¡°Thank you, King.¡± Zhen Yunfei was so excited that his entire body was trembling. The excitement and joy in his eyes were hard to suppress.

    ¡°Conferment: Lu Miaozi is the Pavilion Master of the Heavenly Craftsmen Pavilion. He is also the Minister of the Ministry of Works of the six departments, receiving the first rank.¡±

    Lu Miaozi¡¯s background was quite legendary, but unfortunately, he made a huge mistake because he loved the wrong person. It was toote for regrets.

    After his rebirth, he was discovered and entered the Sky Workshop, which allowed the workshop to develop rapidly and upgrade to a pavilion.

    ...

 Chapter 888 The Imperial Manager

    All this while, the Heavenly Craftsmen Pavilion had provided a lot of help to the development of the Kingdom of Dawn. The pavilion had contributed a lot to the construction of the kingdom, especially Lu Miaozi. Although he was focused on researching various techniques, he had invented and manufactured various precious items.

    The Qiming Lamp, Runic Arrows, Rune Bomb, crossbow arrows, Purgatory Divine Crossbows, mounted crossbows, and so on were all made by Heavenly Craftsmen Pavilion. There was also the production of paper and other inventions. All of them had brought about earth-shattering changes in the Kingdom of Dawn.

    The credit was naturally obvious.

    He had lived up to his name as the Pavilion Master. He would take the position of Minister of Works temporarily until there was a better candidate. Generally speaking, it was not allowed for one person to hold multiple positions. Moreover, no matter how many positions he held, there would only be one Heaven and Earth Rank. One plus one would not equal two in this case.

    Li Xiang needed to find a suitable candidateter.

    When the Luck Dynasty was first established, everything was naturally simplified and would be gradually perfected in the future.

    "Thank you, King!" Lu Miaozi smiled and nodded.

    "Conferment: Huang Chengyan is the Hall Master of Tianlu Hall, temporarily holding the position of Minister of Personnel, receiving the first rank."

    Tianlu Pce was an extension of the Ministry of Personnel and was in charge of all officials. It was a ce simr to Lingyan Pavilion. Only those with high moral standing and great achievements could enter. It was a symbol of status, and Huang Chengyan was the most suitable candidate.

    "Ye Xi will be the Hall Master of the Light Hall, and Alicia will be the Hall Master of the Dark Hall. Both receive the first rank."

    "Conferment: Alice is the Imperial Manager, receiving luck of the Dawn Dynasty and first rank."

    ...

    Li Xiang continued to confer.

    However, the titles were given to the main departments and some of the original meritorious officials. There were still many titles that were not given on the spot in the Great Hall. Later when the statistics werepleted, he would only need to issue an Imperial Edict to announce it.

    The sound of the conferments echoed throughout the Dawn Dynasty, reaching the minds of countless civilians.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Every time the sound of conferment entered their ears, it would cause them to be shocked, discuss, and be extremely excited.

    This was the conferment of the Luck Dynasty, simr to the apotheosis. Once the luck was given, it would not only be a matter of supreme glory. No matter what one did in the future, one would have the blessing of the dynasty''s luck. Not only could one cultivate faster, but one could also temper their aptitude to a certain extent.

    This kind of opportunity was rare. Therefore, countless people were envious.

    "Conferment: Li Sisi is Princess Royal, receiving the luck of the Dawn Dynasty and first rank."

    Li Xiang did not forget his sister. She was his only rtive after his parents passed away.

    Ever since the fusion of the myriad worlds, they had been separated and there was no news of them.

    However, he believed that at least she would know about him. This Heaven and Earth Rank could also provide her with some help and help her survive in this world.

    This imperial title was Li Xiang''s idea and decision.

    However, the others would never express any opinions on matters rted to the King''s family.

    The entire dynasty was established by Li Xiang. Who dared to say no when he took care of his family?

    Moreover, it was still unknown whether Princess Royal, who had never appeared in the City of Dawn, was still alive. It was brainless to argue with the king on the issue.

    "Cai Yong is the Minister of Rites. He will join Tianlu Pce and be the principal of the Immortal Academy. He will receive the first rank."

    Li Xiang looked at Cai Yong and said slowly, "The Ministry of Rites does not have a suitable candidate for the time being. So I can only ask Mr. Cai to take the position temporarily. When there is a suitable candidate, I''ll appoint him or herter. I have to trouble Mr. Cai for this period."

    He knew that Cai Yong was not good at this kind of political affair and did not want to participate. However, there was a shortage of talent in the dynasty, and he could not find a reliable person to take up the post. He could only trouble him for the time being.

 Chapter 889 Li Sisi

    "Confer!"

    When all the conferments werepleted, Li Xiang held the Imperial Jade Seal and stamped it on the Investiture of the Gods.

    The moment it was stamped, the entire Investiture of the Gods instantly bloomed with endless nine-colored light. Beams of divine light shot out and fell into the bodies of everyone in the Great Hall. At the same time, a trace of true spirit silently entered Investiture of the Gods.

    "Is this the Heaven and Earth Rank? I feel like I''ve formed a mysterious connection with the Dawn Dynasty. It''s inseparable."

    "The Pantheon Pce! I feel like I''m sitting in the Pantheon Pce. There''s a seat for me in the Great Hall."

    "The luck is feeding me back. I can feel a powerful force continuously entering my body. This feeling was simply wonderful. I''m going to break through. I feel that the bottleneck I had before has disappeared."

    "This is great! I feel that the internal injuries in my body are recovering and disappearing under the nourishment of luck. This feeling is too great."

    Streams of luck fused into the bodies of all the people who had been conferred.

    Immediately, everyone started cultivating with all their might to break through in conjunction with the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.

    The queen of the Dawn Dynasty, for example, would receive a 27-fold increase in Heaven and Earth Rank luck, while the imperial concubines would receive a 24-fold increase.

    As for the first rank officials, it was an increase of 18 times, and then it would decrease by two times each for the following grades until the ninth rank, thest grade, the increase would be two times.

    However, even if it was only two times as much, it was still something that could only be encountered by luck.

    As long as the Dawn Dynasty existed, the Heaven and Earth Rank would continue to increase.

    The moment the Imperial Jade Seal was stamped, in the distant Kunlun Mountain range.

    On Mount Yuhua.

    Li Sisi, who was cultivating with her fellow senior brothers and junior brothers, suddenly felt her body tremble. For some reason, she felt an invisible forceing from the void and pouring into her body. At the same time, the speed at which she absorbed heaven and earth vitality was more than ten times faster than before.

    This feeling was unprecedented. It was as if the shackles of heaven and earth had disappeared from her body, and countless World Laws naturally appeared in front of her. Her cultivation became extremely smooth and improved by leaps and bounds in an instant.

    "Conferment: Li Sisi is the Royal Princess of the Dawn Dynasty, receiving the first rank."

    A voice suddenly sounded in Li Sisi''s mind.

    "It''s brother''s voice! The Dawn Dynasty is founded by my brother!"

    Li Sisi''s eyes could not help but reveal a look of ecstasy. However, she was immediately attracted by the huge amount of luck in her body. Her entire mind was immersed in it, and she quickly used this luck to refine her body and make herself stronger.

    "What happened? Look! Why is Junior Sister Zhao suddenly emitting such a dense divine light? There''s also an extremely powerful force enveloping her entire body!"

    "I can''t get close. This power is so terrifying. But why does it seem like Junior Sister Zhao has be even nobler? It''s so noble that it''s indescribable."

    The surrounding disciples and even those who were a little further away were attracted. They all looked over with curiosity in their eyes.

    This sudden change was too unexpected.

    What was this ce? This was Mount Kunlun!

    "Everyone, retreat! Don''t get close to her!"

    A young man wearing a purple sword robe had a solemn expression as he decisively stopped a few junior brothers who wanted to approach Li Sisi.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Shua! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Beams of divine light shed, and several middle-aged cultivators appeared in the air.

    Thest one to appear was a beautiful woman in a light green pce dress. She had the aura of a peerless goddess.

    "Greetings, sect master!"

    When all the disciples saw this, they immediately bowed respectfully to this mysterious woman.

    "Rise! There''s no need to be so polite."

    The sect master of the Yuhua Immortal Sect casually waved her hand and said.

    Then, her gaze fell on Li Sisi, and a strange look appeared in her eyes.

    "It''s the Heaven and Earth Rank that has been added to her body, and it''s the feed back of luck! This is the conferment of the Yun Dynasty, and her rank is extremely high. It seems that Sisi''s background is not simple. The Dawn Dynasty, which had just been announced by Heaven and Earth, is the only dynasty in the world. She is rted to the ruler of the Dawn Dynasty, and their rtionship is not shallow. I didn''t expect this heaven-blessed person of my Yuhua Immortal Sect to have such an identity and background."

    The sect master of the Yuhua Immortal Sect took a deep look at Li Sisi.

    With her eyesight, she naturally noticed what Li Sisi was experiencing. This was the blessing of Heaven and Earth Rank and the return of luck. This was a great fortune. Most importantly, she had a Heaven and Earth Rank. This meant that she had an extremely close rtionship with the Dawn Dynasty.

    In fact, the master of the Yun Dynasty was her family.

    Heaven-blessed one was the name that the factions with ancient inheritances gave to those chosen by the system. The meanings of the two were the same. In their eyes, Li Xiang was also a heaven-blessed one.

    However, Li Sisi was lucky and was directly recruited by these immortal sects. She did not have the chance to establish a force.

    "I didn''t expect that a heaven-blessed person I snatched back then has a connection with the Yun Dynasty''s master. This is a troublesome matter. Once the Yun Dynasty matures, its strength and foundation will not be inferior to the sect. It may even be even more terrifying. How should I treat her in the future?"

    A sect elder frowned slightly and said.

    Li Sisi''s identity had be different when she obtained the Heaven and Earth Rank. Not only was she a heaven-blessed person, but she was also the Royal Princess of the Yun Dynasty. This kind of identity was a headache even for the immortal sects.

    If Li Xiang knew that his family member had been snatched away by the Yuhua Immortal Sect, no one knew what his attitude would be.

    The Luck Dynasty was not something that an ordinary dynasty couldpare to.

    "Hmph! So what? Our Yuhua Immortal Sect has never mistreated her. There are countless people in the outside world who want to enter the sect but they can''t. It''s also her fortune to be able to be an immortal sect disciple!"

    Some elders did not care about this at all.

    "No matter what her original identity was, now that she has obtained the Heaven and Earth Rank of the Luck Dynasty. Her cultivation speed is even faster than before. Sisi''s future achievements will not be bad for sure. Although she''s the princess of the Yun Dynasty, my Yuhua Immortal Sect can still amodate her."

    The beautiful goddess said calmly.

    Looking at Li Sisi again, the sect master said calmly, "When Sisi wakes up, bring her to me. I will take her in as my disciple. With my status, I will not disgrace her identity as the princess of the Yun Dynasty. She has the Heaven and Earth Rank and a golden phoenix in her body. That''s the fate of a Luck Dynasty princess. If she is nurtured well, she will be another powerhouse of our Yuhua Immortal Sect!"

    She could vaguely see a golden phoenix dancing on Li Sisi''s body. This kind of phenomenon was not something that ordinary people could have. In the Yun Dynasty, only the noble daughters of the royal family and princesses could have such a phenomenon. If she couldn''t tell Li Sisi''s status from this, then she wouldn''t be able to achieve the status of the sect master of the immortal sect.

    However, it was only a matter of importance.

 Chapter 890 The Effect Of Conferment

    After all, Heaven and Earth Rank was just a rank. Whether one could grow did not depend on the high Heaven and Earth Rank or luck to increase one''s strength. It still depended on whether one had the opportunity and ability to grow.

    In the sky above the Dawn Dynasty, the Pantheon Pce was integrated into the clouds of luck. It was faintly discernible, but the scene inside was reflected in people''s eyes from time to time.

    Inside Pantheon Pce, Li Xiang was sitting on the highest throne. Beside him were Yang Mi and the otherdies.

    Beneath him, figures on thrones appeared one after another.

    These figures were the faces of the people who had received the conferments. They looked lifelike. There was no difference between them and the real persons.

    "Is that the Pantheon Pce? I saw the king, the queen, and a few imperial concubines inside."

    "There are also ministers in the Pantheon Pce who have epted the conferments. Sitting there is indeed awe-inspiring! I wonder when I can have a ce in the Pantheon Pce."

    "This is no different from the legendary immortals. As long as one was conferred a title, even if they died in battle, they could be a god in the Pantheon Pce and enjoy a different kind of incense to live another life. This is no different from being immortal!"

    "Our Dawn has just been established. With the king''s talent and strategy, he will certainly select officials. As long as we can participate in the imperial examination, we might be able to be one of them in the future. At the beginning of the founding of the country, the Luck Dynastycks talented people like us." The eyes of those with ambition were burning.

    The Dawn Dynasty truly embarked on the path of the Luck Dynasty, and countless talented people who were still watching began to be tempted.

    The opportunity to join the Luck Dynasty was rare.

    As long as one had the ability, one''s future would be limitless and one could fulfill one''s ambitions.

    "The Immortal Academy is a great shortcut. It is said that students who graduate from the academy have priority to be officials of the Dawn Dynasty. If I can join the Immortal Academy, being an official is just a small matter." Countless talented schrs began to make ns for the future.

    "The Luck Dynasty is truly unprecedented! If I can join, my future will be limitless! Do I really have to guard this small shop for the rest of my life? I''m unwilling!"

    He Shen looked up at the void, his small eyes filled with surprise andplexity.

    His reputation was ruined. If he wanted to be an official, he was afraid that no one would dare to use him! Naturally, he had the thought of bing an official, but he did not dare to act rashly.

    "I can''t be greedy anymore. I really can''t be greedy anymore in the future. This is already a new era in the Myriad World Continent. I want a brand new life and future!" He Shen''s eyes were filled with determination.

    Unknowingly, a few hours had passed.

    In the Purple Pce, the ministers woke up one after another.

    The aura emitted by each of them increased greatly. One could tell that they had all obtained astonishing progress under the feed back of luck. Not to mention anything else, their cultivation bases and realms had increased greatly, and many of them had broken through to the mythical realm on the spot.

    The most difficult part of being nourished by luck was condensing Law Runes. But now, in a strange realm, it was as if they had an epiphany. They did not know the passage of time, but they had easily condensed runes one by one and naturallypleted the breakthrough. They even used this opportunity to advance by leaps and bounds and reach the mythical realm.

    Those who were already in the mythical realm felt the natural talent and origin in their bodies growing at an astonishing speed. The World Laws around them were like beautiful women who had taken off their clothes. They appeared clearly before their eyes without any obstruction, waiting for evaluation.

    The process of absorbing heaven and earth Dao runes into the talent was very easy and natural. There was no obstacle at all.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Even someone like Zhen Yunfei, who didn''t have a good aptitude, had broken through continuously under the support of luck. The feeling of his cultivation advancing by leaps and bounds was as if he had suddenly turned from a fool to a genius. It was simply a great feeling.

    "It''s wonderful to cultivate in the Luck Dynasty. The feeling of having a Heaven and Earth Rank added to my body is too wonderful. Although I was an ordinary person, I can stillpare myself to a genius now. How shocking will the original geniuses be then? Are theyparable to a prodigy?"

    "ording to King, as long as the Luck Dynasty bes stronger, our luck will also be stronger. When the Luck Dynasty advances again, the increase in luck provided by the Heaven and Earth Rank will be even more shocking. Now, it''s ten times. After it advances, it may be dozens or even hundreds of times. This is certainly faster than any spiritual pill. Most importantly, there are no hidden dangers in such a rapid improvement!"

    "I have to work hard to make the Dawn Dynasty stronger!"

    Feeling the wonder of the Heaven and Earth Rank, everyone in the Great Hall secretly had a thought in their hearts.

    The Dawn Dynasty was not only Li Xiang''s dynasty, but also theirs. They had their interests. Li Xiang had a share of the cake, and so did they. Only by making the cake bigger could they eat more.

    For a moment, their firm thoughts became even more firm and unshakable.

    The unity of the monarch and his subjects was the shortcut to the rapid growth of a dynasty.

    "Thank you, King!"

    When everyone woke up, they felt their cultivation levels soar. They were overjoyed and bowed to Li Xiang to thank him.

    "Rise!"

    Li Xiang said with a smile, "You deserve all of this. The Dawn dynasty belongs to me, to everyone, and the Human civilians."

    These words made everyone in the Great Hall more convinced. They looked at Li Xiang with even more loyalty.

    "King, since Luck Dynasty has been established, we should start to set taxes in the Dawn Dynasty to set the morale at rest!"

    Xue Wanjin took a step forward and came to the center of the Great Hall. He bowed and suggested.

    Taxes were almost equivalent to the blood of a country. Without blood, it was as if a person was about to die, and their heart could not even beat.

    How many dynasties had copsed because of ack of money?

    However, how to collect the tax and how much to collect must be determined as soon as possible. This way, the Ministry of Finance could operate better.

    This was the Luck Dynasty, and it was a dynasty where everyone was a cultivator. The situation was different from ordinary dynasties. In addition to the national policy of using the Divine Cities to suppress a region, various national conditions and environments could affect the changes in taxes.

    Taxes included field tax and other taxes. The initial taxes of Huaxia Chinese were the local products,bor, and other material objects that the ruler collected from his subordinates. Later, it gradually changed to levy military service and military supplies ording to the poption. The collection of property based onnd and industrial andmercial operations was also included in taxation.

    The field tax of the Dawn Dynasty was different from other dynasties.

 Chapter 891 Never Levy Field Taxes

    The crops in the Myriad World Continent had a very short ripening period. They could harvest at least four times a year, and the yield per acre was much higher than before. Most of thend belonged to the Dawn Dynasty. They only gave the civilians the right to use all thend, but they could not be bought or sold. That basically preventednd annexation.

    Moreover, after bing cultivators,mon rations could no longer satisfy cultivators'' needs for nutrition and energy. The value would be greatly reduced if it were just to fill their stomachs.

    Common rations were almost uneaten and piled up like mountains for a kingdom like the Dawn Dynasty, where all civilians could cultivate and step onto the path of transcendence.

    Therefore, after the appearance of spiritual grains, the cultivators'' need for ration was alleviated.

    However, the conditions required to grow spiritual grains were too harsh. First, there had to be spiritual fields. Second, the growth cycle had to be longer, at most two harvests a year. The yield also depended on the farmer''s control and management of the spiritual fields. There could not be any ck.

    Therefore, the profits would naturally decrease.

    "As for taxation, my n is to never levy field taxes!"

    Li Xiang had thought about that matter carefully. The operation of the Dawn Dynasty could not be supplemented by taxes. That was mainly because the dynasty had too many industries and profits, so they did not care about that.

    More importantly, the dynasty would continue to expand, and there would be morend for farming.

    Right now, it wasn''t that they didn''t have enoughnd but that they had too muchnd. Furthermore, the wilderness was still dangerous. So they couldn''t expand their farming to arger area.

    Themercial tax paid by thousands of cities was already an astronomical figure. They did not care about the rations produced by farmers at all.

    "Never levy field taxes?"

    As soon as those words were said, everyone in the hall was shocked. Their faces revealed shock, and then they fell into deep thought.

    That was something that had never happened in any of the previous dynasties. It was definitely a subversive move.

    Taxes were the foundation of a dynasty, but now they were saying that they would never levy field taxes. It would destroy their foundation if that were in a normal dynasty.

    However, after pondering for a moment, everyone secretly understood.

    "The King''s act is a blessing for the world. If we were to farmmon grains, we could pile them up like a mountain. There will be no starving people in Dawn. With the price of misceneous spirit rice, we can have as much as we want. There''s no need topete with the people for profits, and it''s just a small profit. Farmers can be encouraged to nt spiritual grains without taxes, so there''s no need to worry about the spiritual grains growing onmon soil for too long and making a loss."

    Zhou Qing reacted fast. He instantly understood and said with a smile, "Moreover, I suggest that a special region be set aside near each Divine City to be used as official fields. The Castens of the various Divine Cities will decide whether to nt spiritual grains ormon rations in those regions. When farming, they can hire other civilians and give them a sry. The spiritual grains and rations harvested from the official fields will be stored in the granary as official ration reserves for emergencies."

    That method couldpletely rid the Dawn Dynasty of its reliance on rations and reduce its emphasis on farming. That was the civilization of cultivators, and the Luck Dynasty was the dynasty of cultivators. It was impossible, and there was no need to put most of the manpower and resources into farming. That would be waste and worthless.

    Never levy taxes. That tax was the field tax.

    What Li Xiang wanted to do was to free the minds of the civilians, not limit their minds to the fields. Instead, he wanted to focus on cultivating, developing civilization, innovation, and creating new things and ideas. Those with talent could walk the path of transcendence. Whether it was in the army or Hunter Hall, it was an excellent way out.

    Constantly bing stronger like a dragon. Those are the type of civilians that Li Xiang wanted to see.

    "Approved!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Li Xiang nodded, "The matter of each Divine City opening up a region as an official field must be carried out as a national policy. The official fields will hire civilians to farm, and the sry cannot be dyed. The price has to be in line with the market, and they cannot be exploited. The official granaries build in each Divine City must be filled with rations within a year and be fully prepared."

    In his vision, the official granary built in each city must be able to sustain millions of people to eat freely, and the reserves would not be exhausted even after ten years. Under normal circumstances, that method would only cause the rations to rot. They would be fed to the rats if they could not be eaten.

    However, in the cultivation civilization, that was not impossible. There were spatial equipment and storage magic treasures. Not only would storing rations take up less space and be less eye-catching, but it would alsost longer. As long as there were no idents, the rations stored in the storage equipment would be able to maintain their freshness even after hundreds or thousands of years.

    Such an official granary could be used anywhere. And its secrecy would be further ensured.

    Their safety would be sufficiently ensured.

    "Field taxes can be exempted, but other taxes cannot be exempted. Without the levy of other taxes, the dynasty has no ie to speak of. Then how can the dynasty gather the wealth of the world? Building the tax revenue of the Dawn Dynasty is an indispensable part of ensuring the dignity of the dynasty."

    Huang Chengyan said seriously.

    Field taxes could be exempted as it was beneficial to the civilians. It was a benevolent policy, but other taxes could not be exempted. Without taxes, it would be like water without a source, making things difficult to continue. No matter how big a family''s assets were, they would still be exhausted. If there were no taxes, how could the dignity of a dynasty be demonstrated?

    Never levying field taxes was already a benevolent policy.

    That was definitely not the case for other taxes.

    "Of course, we have to collect the other taxes. However, how much to collect and what types to collect required careful nning. However, regarding taxes, I have some shallow views."

    Li Xiang said with a smile.

    There were many types of taxes. Just like the Qing Dynasty back then, when they came up with a national policy of never increasing field taxes to show their benevolence and kindness to the world.

    However, they didn''t consider that the policy of never increasing field taxes was carried out based on a rtively high tax rate back then. Moreover, it was fine to never increase field taxes, but other taxes were repeatedly increased. All kinds of exorbitant taxes were even heavier than the exempted field taxes.

    The policy of never increasing field taxes was just a piece of loincloth that the Qing Dynasty hid behind. It was useless.

    Li Xiang naturally did not want to implement the policy of never levying field taxes and had other messy taxes appearter. That would be a p to his face. He could not afford to lose his face.

    "We seek the King''s opinion!"

    The ministers said in unison.

    In ancient China,nd tax was used for a long time, which included the household tax and poption tax attached to thend. It was a tax system supported bymercial tax, which included tariffs and city taxes.

    That tax system was initially formed during the Western Zhou Dynasty and the Spring and Autumn Warring States Period. During the Qin and Han Dynasty, it had gradually beplete. During the Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasty, and Sui and Tang Dynasty, it was continuously reformed and perfected based on equalnd. In the Song, Yuan, Ming and Qing Dynasty, with the destruction of the Land Equality System,nd annexation became increasingly popr. Thebined collection ofnd, household, and poption tax was gradually realized based on continuously clearing thend and sorting out the cadastre. The collection system ofmercial tax and goods taxes for salt, tea, wine, and others was strengthened. Thus,mercial tax and goods tax became important sources of national financial revenue in thete feudal period of China.

    In fact, those tax systems were veryplicated. Some taxes were even repeatedly collected.

 Chapter 892 Star Spirit Transformation

    Li Xiang didn''t n toplicate the tax collection. All systems had to be based on convenience and speed.

    Only by being fast and effective could they create a more brilliant civilization and strengthen the Dawn dynasty in a shorter period.

    "I have decided to collect only two types of taxes. The first is themercial tax. All businessmen must pay taxes. The other is the road tax, which is also the travel fee." Li Xiang said in a deep voice.

    "Commercial tax is levied at different rates ording to the goods sold. Does road tax refer to tolls, the fee to enter and exit the city gate?" Zhou Qing asked with a hint of confusion.

    "Themercial tax is unified. It doesn''t matter what the goods are, whether they are expensive or cheap. The tax rate is 10%. A tax of 10% of the item''s value will be levied, regardless of the transaction."

    "As for the road tax, it''s not a tax for entering and leaving the city gate but a fee for the teleportation array. The teleportation array between the various Divine City will all be charged by the government. Apart from the expenses for the teleportation array, the rest of the amount will go to the dynasty''s tax. As for the entrance fee to enter and leave the Divine City, it''s not allowed to be collected."

    Li Xiang said slowly.

    Themercial tax was 10%, which was neither high nor low. It was just right. It waspletely within the range that everyone could ept. And the cost of the teleportation array was also the biggest part of the tax.

    The teleportation array was built by the Dawn Dynasty and waspletely controlled by the government. Each teleportation required a corresponding fee, which was charged ording to the distance. Part of it was the cost of the teleportation array itself, and part of it was pure ie and profit.

    With the convenience of the teleportation array and the dangers everywhere in the wilderness, it was obvious that teleportation arrays were the main way to travel between ces.

    After all, the distance between each Divine City wasn''t too close. They would be ying with their lives if they rashly entered the wilderness.

    Based on the estimation of the people who used the teleportation array every day, just the teleportation array alone could generate an extremely shocking amount of profit every day. With that as a tax, they could definitely collect a huge amount of tax money.

    Xue Wanjin was naturally very clear about that. After hearing that, he heaved a sigh of relief.

    He was in charge of the Ministry of Revenue now. Moreover, the Ministry of Revenue was the money bag of a dynasty. Every department needed money to operate. If there were no money, his life as the person in charge of the ounts would not be good.

    As for themercial tax of 10%, he was a businessman in the past, so he felt that that tax rate could still be implemented.

    If a businessman managed his business well, he would definitely be able to make a huge profit. The benefits he could obtain were quite shocking. He even felt that a 10% tax was a little too little. That was a benevolent government!

    After the various national policies were discussed, the various systems of the Dawn Dynasty and the things that needed to be done were sorted out bit by bit. After the n waspleted, they would start preparing after the meeting ended.

    Unknowingly, time passed, and in the blink of an eye, it was already afternoon.

    At noon, Master Chef Chen Tao personally prepared many delicacies and sent them to the Purple Pce. They even ate inside. The intense discussions made the various systems of the Dawn Dynasty more perfect.

    At a certain moment, Li Xiang''s eyes lit up.

    With a thought, his consciousness instantly descended on the Cloud Ocean of Luck.

    A star-like crystal ball seemed to contain countless tiny stars. They gathered and seemed to be spawning a Star Spirit. There were dazzling nebs everywhere, and countless stars flickered.

    In the vast starry sky, a peerless Goddess stood and guarded the starry sky. Boundless starlight flickered around her. In that ce, she was the supreme God Lord who controlled everything.

    "Star Spirit!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    A hint of joy shed across his eyes when Li Xiang saw the figure inside.

    The figure inside was Star Spirit, the true spirit of the Star Web. The current her was even more profound and mysterious than before.

    There was also an additional Heavenly Eye on her forehead, which seemed to have some kind of mysterious power.

    The entire starry sky was emitting dreamy colors. Starlight flowed, and it was beautiful.

    There was even a mysterious halo around the Star Spirit''s body. It seemed to contain an endless gxy and countless mysterious information.

    "Greetings, Master!"

    Star Spirit opened her eyes and looked at Li Xiang. Her eyes shed with joy.

    "You...Has the transformation beenpleted?"

    Li Xiang saw Star Spirit''s human-like smile and expression. He couldn''t help but feel surprised and asked.

    "Yes! I''ve alreadypleted my advancement and fused the Mage''s Eye and the Illusionary Spirit Pearl perfectly. I''ve absorbed the power of the two rare treasures, allowing the Star Web to transform andplete its advancement. It''s now a divine grade rare treasure, and it''s connected to luck. It can fuse with the Cloud Sea of Luck and be one with the Dawn Dynasty''s luck at any time. The Star Web won''t die as long as Dawn doesn''t die!"

    The Star Spirit''s eyes revealed a trace of emotion. She seemed to be getting closer and closer to humans. No, at least in terms of intelligence, she was no different from humans.

    "What new abilities does the Star Web have after fusing the two rare treasures and advancing? " Li Xiang asked.

    The Star Web was the core of the Dawn Dynasty. Naturally, he was curious about the changes in the Star Web.

    Star Spirit said excitedly, "This fusion with the Mage''s Eye has expanded information collection methods. I''m no longer limited by the data of the Star Web. I can also observe everything in the Dawn Dynasty with the help of the new Heavenly Eye. However, this Heavenly Eye ability can''t directly detect living beings that are deliberately hidden, but it can use a medium to photograph and detect the target."

    That medium was naturally something like the Dawn Card, which could be directly connected to the Star Web. It was like the rtionship between the Inte and the mobile phone, and the authority was greater and stronger.

    They could even use the luck of the Dawn Dynasty to appear anywhere they wanted to observe all kinds of scenes and take aplete video.

    The existence of the Heavenly Eye was equivalent to the effect of a top rank monitoring satellite.

    As for the Geomancy that Jiang He mentioned, there was no need to go there personally now. They only needed to scan it with the Heavenly Eye to condense it into a portrait map, and they would be able to clearly see every part of the environment, every de of grass, every tree, every mountain, and every river.

    That would definitely be of irreceable help in setting up a Fengshui Great Array.

    Of course, the current Heavenly Eye was obviously still limited. It could not detect things and lives that were deliberately hidden.

    However, as the Star Web continued to evolve, the ability of the Heavenly Eye could be even more powerful, and it could even monitor the world. However, even if it could really monitor the world, Li Xiang did not intend to let the Heavenly Eye keep an eye on every region and everyone at all times. That was unrealistic and immoral. Even if it were possible, conditions would be set.

    Only when certain conditions were met could one use the Heavenly Eye to monitor the world.

    Everyone had the right to privacy. No one would be willing to be exposed to the Heavenly Eye at all times. That was human nature.

 Chapter 893 Virtual Space

    The current level of the Heavenly Eye was just right. If it became stronger, it would be a strategic weapon. That kind of thing had to be kept a secret. The benefits would be greater with fewer people knowing it.

    "Good. In this way, Star Spirit, you will be able to see the things in the outside world without feeling lonely. In the future, the uracy of the Dawn Card will also be higher. It will no longer be just based on blood and Qi dynamics to identify and lock on but can also be differentiated through images. The household registration file will also be more urate."

    Li Xiang''s face revealed a trace of joy.

    "Also, the Star Web now has the ability to open virtual space. Through a medium, one can enter the Star Web. The Star Web can construct a virtual space, and one canmunicate within it. It can also develop a new medium. Through the Star Web, one canmunicate with others from thousands of miles away. It is just like the phones in Master''s previous civilization. All of this can be achieved through the Star Web." Star Spirit said slowly.

    "Virtual world? Can it really do this?"

    Even though Li Xiang had heard it with his own ears, he still felt that it was a little too sci-fi when he confirmed it.

    In his previous life, the era when the Inte appeared was called the modern era, and the era without the Inte was called the old era. The change between the two was too great, so great that it was impossible to measure the level of the difference.

    Once the Star Web waspletely opened, it would have an unpredictable impact on the entire Dawn Dynasty, and it might even cause a subversive change.

    However, for the civilians of the Dawn Dynasty who had experienced the drastic changes of the myriad worlds fusion and had now embarked on the path of transcendence cultivation, even if there were any more shocking changes, they would not be surprised. Those who couldn''t ept would only, at most, have the initial uproar and shock.

    When they werepletely familiar with it and adapted to it, they would definitely fall in love with the extreme convenience.

    After all, there were quite a few knowledgeable transcendent cultivators who knew of items that could achieve simr functions, such as voice transmission talismans, flying sword mail delivery, and so on.

    However, due to their limited knowledge and vision, they did not pay attention to the influence and effects of such auxiliary attacks.

    But now, they had the opportunity to experience the explosive operation of a call or even a video call from being close yet worlds apart. It would probably shock them inexplicably!

    Previously, Li Xiang had thought of researching items such as phones or telegraphs based on the principles of voice transmission talismans to increase the speed of information transmission.

    However, in the end, he was dyed by one thing after another and simply forgot about it.

    Now, it seemed that with the Star Web, it would be easier to realize those functions.

    "Star Spirit, let me see what the virtual space looks like! "

    Li Xiang was tempted.

    Virtual space was a technology that only appeared in science fiction in his previous life. Now, it was realized in his Dawn Dynasty. It really made him a little excited.

    If it weren''t for the fact that the world was too cruel, he really wanted to study some fun games through that virtual space and experience the feeling of ordinary virtual reality.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    However, he would not be so careless now. He just hoped that the virtual reality ability would meet his expectations. In that case, the function would definitely be a mysterious trump card of the Dawn Dynasty.

    "Yes, Master!"

    The Star Spirit answered calmly, "Please infuse a wisp of your mental power into the Star Web. Then, you can enter the Starry World. "

    "Good!"

    Li Xiang followed Star Spirit''s instructions and merged his mind into the Star Web.

    A trace of his consciousness entered. That process was so fast that he didn''t even feel it. When he looked again, his consciousness had already appeared in a mysterious void.

    "This is the Natal Star condensed from my mind, will, and even Qi dynamics and bloodline in the Star Web."

    After entering the Star Web, he discovered that he was actually on a star. Of course, that star wasn''t very big, but it still looked very vast. Countless starlight flickered. He instinctively knew that that star was his personal space.

    The interior of the star was empty, but he could see everything outside as he wished.

    The Li Xiang was on was several thousand feet wide.

    "Master, this is the independent space of every cultivator and civilian who enters the Star Web. It is also a personal virtual space. Here, one can decorate and build all kinds of items as one wishes. They can make the space here resplendent or simple. They can do anything. Outsiders cannot enter the private space without the Master''s permission. The Star Web willpletely respect the privacy of every life!"

    Star Spirit''s figure appeared in that space.

    That ce was still empty, but he could see countless stars shining and rotating outside.

    Especially in the center of the starry sky, there was an iparably huge star ring. That star ring was extremely mysterious, as if one could put their mind to it at any time, regardless of the distance.

    "It''s indeed magical. Is this the change brought about by the Illusionary Spirit Pearl? What is used to create virtual items and currency in the Star Web? Since it''s a virtual space and can allow countless civilians and cultivators to enter at the same time, only a suitable currency system can support the Star Web to go further and be more perfect."

    Li Xiang was very satisfied with that unique space. That alone was enough to make many people like the ce. Everyone wanted to have their own space, their own world, and they could decorate the space ording to their own wishes. As long as one had the ability, no one would stop him or her from building a Royal Pce or Great Hall there.

    That was also one of the reasons why many people liked to indulge in the Inte in the modern era. The Inte allowed them to be free and unrestrained as if the shackles on their bodies had been broken. They could do whatever they wanted. The more depressed a person was, the crazier they would appear on the Inte.

    "It''s mental power. As long as one''s consciousness enters the Star Web, there will be emotional fluctuations, and mental power will be produced. I''m nning to merge minds into the Star Web. No matter if it were joy, anger, sorrow, or joy, there will be mental power leaking out at every moment and emotions fluctuating, and the production of mental energy will be stronger. I n to implement virtual Star Coins in the Star Web, which are condensed from the mental power of every cultivator. Most of the mental power will be integrated into the Star Web to temper the Star Web. By using the mental power of the civilians of the world to refine the Star Web, the Star Web can continuously be stronger, transforming at every moment."

    Star Spirit said with a trace of yearning, "Moreover, as long as one enters the Star Web every day, one will be able to obtain ten virtual Star Coins for free every two hours. They can use these Star Coins to buy all kinds of virtual items and materials to decorate their space. This way, more people will get used to entering the Star Web, and it may even be a necessity in their lives. Moreover, some of the items in the Star Web have special effects that could help with cultivation. Mental power is a unique power that cannot be obtained. The virtual items in the Star Web are also constructed from mental power."

 Chapter 894 Star Web Evolution

    "Not bad, not bad. Continue!"

    Li Xiang listened very seriously and signaled Star Spirit to continue.

    "For example, the various delicacies in the virtual space are all condensed from mental power. Eating them can help one recover spiritual energy and even strengthen one''s primordial spirit. It will make one feel happy and understand the World Laws more clearly. Cultivation will be smoother than usual." Star Spirit continued.

    She was not amon true spirit. She had umted all kinds of information over the years. After leveling up, her intelligence circted even faster and reached an unbelievable level.

    In her mind, the Star Web could be the second world of the Dawn Dynasty.

    Of course, the Star Web''s current foundation was not enough to build a real world, but it might not be impossible in the future. Once she achieved her goal of tempering the Star Web with mental power, the future of the Star Web would be limitless.

    Li Xiang nodded secretly. He couldn''t help but feel excited and even began to look forward to it.

    The functions of the Star Web were more powerful than the Inte in his previous life. If the number of civilians continued to increase, the average strength would continue to increase. That goal was not far away.

    The Star Web could cover all parts of the Dawn Dynasty with the help of the luck power, and it couldn''t be isted. That was a natural advantage for the Star Web''s development.

    As for mental power, it would exist as long as one had a spirit. Entering and exiting the Star Web could provide an endless supply of mental power and continuously refine the Star Web. With such a unique ability, the future of the Star Web would be immeasurable as time passed. It would be stronger and more divine.

    "Well, Star Spirit, your idea is very good. However, it''s not enough to rely on the virtual space''s arrangement. You can be bolder and build a virtual tform and virtualmunity to let peoplemunicate. In that way, the mental power fluctuations will be stronger and moresting."

    Li Xiang said slowly.

    As someone who was used to the Inte in his previous life, he naturally knew all kinds of tricks. As long as people gathered, they would not be able to calm down. Every move and word could cause arge number of mental power fluctuations, even intense fluctuations.

    If shopping, gaming, socialization, entertainment, and other tforms were added, the attention they attracted would cause even more emotional fluctuations.

    Those tforms would attract the attention of countless people. If one didn''t like games, there were social media tforms. If one didn''t like making friends, there were shopping tforms. The existence of those tforms allowed the Inte to prate deeply into everyone''s life.

    "Build a virtual tform and a virtualmunity?"

    Star Spirit''s eyes lit up. That was the most attractive project.

    "Yes! For example, we can create a virtual battle tform. In the virtual battle tform, people can use their spiritual energy to simte their cultivation realms, cultivation techniques, andbat skills. They can use their consciousness clones to fight each other on the battle tform and obtain rewards if they win. If they win once for every battle, they can receive 10 virtual Star Coins. If they win twice, they can receive 20 virtual Star Coins. If they win thrice, they will receive 40 virtual Star Coins. If they win four times, they will receive 80 virtual star coins, and so on. The difficulty of the challenge will also continue to increase. Once the winning streak is over, they will have to start umting the number of wins again. During the battle, everyone''s spiritual energy fluctuations will be stronger." Li Xiang suggested.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    That kind of tform was extremely attractive to every cultivator.

    After all, not everyone had the chance to experience all kinds of life-and-death battles. However, there was no need to worry about it on the virtual tform. Even if they died in battle, they would only lose a little mental power, which they could recover with a nap. The price they would pay was basically negligiblepared to dying.

    Not only could they gain benefits from fighting there, but they could also infuse theirbat EXP into their bodies, allowing their real bodies to adapt to cultivation. Then, they could perfectly integrate it into their bodies and turn it into their instincts.

    From a certain point of view, that was simply a national treasure that could continuously nurture top-notch powerhouses.

    "You''re amazing, Master! If the tform is established, the Star Web will definitely be an indispensable existence in the Dawn Dynasty, attracting more people to enter the Star Web."

    Star Spirit''s eyes flickered with excitement. Sparks of wisdom sparkled in her mind. Countless thoughts intertwined, and she deduced all kinds of possibilities.

    "Oh, right, people can also use the Star Web to study various skills. Star Spirit, can the process of refining pills, divine weapons, and magic treasures be realized in the Star Web?" Li Xiang asked.

    "Yes, as long as you have mental power, you can materialize everything in this Star Web. The Star Web can scan and analyze physical properties through the Heavenly Eye and conjure all kinds of medicinal herbs and spiritual medicines in the virtual space with mental power. Suppose the pill can be sessfully refined in the virtual space. In that case, the possibility of sess in the outside world is more than 90%. The only thing they need is to obtain samples of various medicinal herbs. The more samples there are, the more realistic the item will be, and the error will be infinitely close to zero." Star Spirit said after pondering.

    That was the limit of what she could do. She couldn''t guarantee that it would be 100%. She could only say that the probability of making a mistake was infinitely close to zero.

    "This is enough! This way, we can open up a virtual space specializing in refining all kinds of divine weapons, magic treasures, talismans, pills, and other skills. With the Star Web as the foundation, we can cultivate arge number of talents in the shortest time possible. Though there is no guarantee that top-notch talents will be cultivated, we can rapidly increase the number of middle and low-level talents. To the Dawn Dynasty, this is a great help. It can greatly increase the speed of development."

    He believed that as the Star Web continued to grow, its influence would reach an unimaginable level.

    "Master''s suggestion is very good, but the construction of these tforms is still impossible for now. The construction of the Star Web''s internal space must use mental power as the core origin. Without sufficient mental power, it cannot achieve any functions. Each tform requires a precise system to support it, and it requires arge amount of mental power. The only thing we can do now is to let everyone who enters the Star Web have their own private virtual space. Only after umting enough mental power can the Star Web create other spaces."

    Although Star Spirit was also looking forward to Li Xiang''s suggestion, reality told her that she had to take it step by step andplete the initial umtion. Otherwise, those were just castles in the air.

    "It''s alright. There''s no rush. I didn''t ask you to do it immediately. You have to take it one bite at a time. As long as youy the foundation, it''s only a matter of time before you realize all your ideas." Li Xiangforted her with a smile.

    He didn''t expect to achieve it overnight. He just said his thoughts.

    "Yes, Master!" Star Spirit nodded in agreement. She had already started to n how to achieve her goal most efficiently.

 Chapter 895 The Queen Is Pregnant

    "Since the Star Web''s functions can cover the entire Dawn Dynasty, perhaps we can refine a magical artifact formunication. It''s simr to a mobile phone that can instantlymunicate, check information, and even connect directly to the Star Web to enter the virtual space. Although the Dawn Card has the ability to connect to the Star Web, it is an identity card. It is still impossible to achieve instantmunication, videomunication, or even carry one''s consciousness into the virtual space!"

    Li Xiang verbalized his n, which required the help of the Star Spirit to realize.

    "Communication is very simple. Cultivators have voice transmission talismans and Video Recording Beads. These are all cultivators'' use of runes. It''s just that these methods are too crude. If they arebined, we may be able to refine a uniquemunication device. With the Star Web as a transit connection, long-distancemunication and even video calls can be achieved." After a moment of contemtion, Star Spirit gave an affirmative answer.

    "Alright, I''ll leave the Star Web to you, Star Spirit. This may be the strongest trump card of the Dawn Dynasty and the foundation for creating a new era of cultivators'' civilization. Once it grows, it will be the strongest divine weapon of luck and the supreme treasure of the Dawn Dynasty!" Li Xiang said to Star Spirit with a smile.

    "Star Spirit won''t disappoint Master." Star Spirit nodded firmly.

    He didn''t stay in the Star Web World for long and was only there to understand the changes in the Star Web.

    Among them, he understood that the resplendent star ring around Star Spirit was formed by the Star Web Virtual World.

    However, that virtual world was still presented in an illusory manner, and it still required a huge amount of mental power to materialize it.

    Only after materializing the virtual world could he consider materializing various virtual tforms. And the star ring was the foundation of everything.

    Shua!

    It seemed long, but in reality, it only took a moment for his mind to return to his body.

    "Alright, everyone, disperse! Organize the national policies formted earlier as quickly as possible and then carry them out. I will issue an Imperial Edict never to levy field taxes. My words will never change!"

    Li Xiang said firmly.

    "Our benevolent King!"

    The ministers bowed in unison.

    "Retreat!"

    Li Xiang said after waving his hand, "Mr. Lu, Fellow Jiang, Mr. Zhou, Elder Huang, and Mr. Cai, please stay back for a while."

    "Yes, my King!"

    The five of them looked at each other and replied.

    After the ministers left, only Li Xiang, Huang Chengyan, and a few others were left in the Great Hall.

    Alice stood quietly at the side. Yang Mi and the others did not leave either.

    They did not speak in the entire court meeting, only listening and watching quietly.

    The harem could not interfere with politics. Although they were modern people, they knew that principle. Moreover, they were all former celebrities and had acted in countless pce dramas. That wasmon sense to them. They naturally knew what they could and could not do.

    "My King, I also have something to tell you."

    Yang Mi suddenly said.

    "Sister Mi, what''s the matter?"

    Li Xiang still addressed Yang Mi as Sister Mi, and it didn''t change because of the change in their status.

    Yang Mi blushed and said shyly, "My King, I...I think I''m pregnant!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    She gently pressed her hand on her lower abdomen as she spoke, and a motherly glow appeared on her face.

    "You are? What?"

    Li Xiang was a bit lost, but his eyes fell on Yang Mi''s stomach, and his heart skipped a beat.

    He wasn''t a fool. He immediately understood the meaning of that sentence.

    During that period, he had been in Soul Travel, and his shadow avatar did not care about those things but focused only on cultivation. So he did not notice those things. When he came back, he fought with the Orc Army to the death, fighting with wits and courage, so he did not have the mood to care about anything else. Otherwise, with his strength, he would have discovered it long ago. There was no need to wait until now.

    "Sister Mi, you...Are you really pregnant?"

    Li Xiang was excited.

    When he asked that question, his strong spiritual sense had already sensed that a new life was being nurtured in Yang Mi''s body. The bloodline of that little lifeform had an extremely clear connection with his body. That was the feeling of bloodline connection.

    Through that feeling, he could feel that the life force of the little lifeform in the abdomen was constantly growing and bing stronger.

    That was his child!

    For a moment, Li Xiang was shocked by the great news and lost the ability to express himself. He couldn''t help but raise his hand to touch it, but he was afraid to rm the newly born lifeform.

    He had been in this world for a few years. Although he had conquered a huge territory and had soulmates by his side, he still felt a huge sense of alienation from the world, as if he was just a passerby.

    But now, with the child''s appearance, that sense of alienation instantly disappeared. Instead, he had an inexplicable sense of belonging and responsibility for the world.

    Children were the continuation of every parent''s life.

    Even if he died in the future, the child represented that he had existed. The child would continue to exist in the world in his ce and witness a better future.

    "We must keep getting stronger and make the Dawn Dynasty even stronger. Perhaps I can''t end this chaotic world, but we are the only ones in the territory I rule. We, the Human race, won''t be blood food but predators. For the Human race, for the civilians and soldiers who follow me, for...my child!" A thought shed through Li Xiang''s mind.

    The moment that thought appeared, it was deeply rooted in his mind and could not be erased.

    "It''s true. Sister Mi had a doctor check her pulse personally. And she''s a cultivator, so she''s very clear about the changes in her body. She''s indeed pregnant!" Zhou Yutong''s expression was somewhatplicated, but there was also a hint of joy in her voice, as she confirmed.

    Compared to Yang Mi, although the rest of them slept with Li Xiang a few dayster, they slept together quite a few times.

    However, Yang Mi was the first one to get pregnant. They would not believe themselves if they said they were not bothered by it.

    Fortunately, they were notmon people. They had the knowledge and insight from their previous lives and had embarked on the path of transcendence. They had their own ideas and boundaries, so they would not be jealous. However, they still felt a faint sense of disappointment.

    "Congrattions, my King and Queen! This is great news! The Queen is pregnant, and it is confirmed on the founding day of the Dawn Dynasty. This is an auspicious sign! It is a double blessing and should be celebrated by the whole world. We should announce to the world so that the civilians of the world can celebrate together."

    Huang Chengyan''s face revealed joy as he respectfully said.

    The family matters of the royal family were the state affairs, not to mention the birth of a descendant of a country''s King. The birth of the first descendant was of great significance to the newly promoted Dawn Dynasty.

    An Emperor without an heir would not even be able to sit firmly on the throne. That was especially true for a founding emperor. Once he had no descendant, the world would be in chaos.

    However, the Dawn Dynasty was a Luck Dynasty. The King had a long life, but the birth of a descendant was still a major event.

 Chapter 896 The Star Web Plan

    Li Xiang''s lifespan had increased to 1,500 years after reaching the mythical fate realm. If this trend continued, his lifespan would double. If he took some additional spiritual medicine, 5,000 years of lifespan would not be a problem for him.

    As long as Li Xiang was still alive, the dynasty of Dawn couldst for at least 5,000 years. The future prince might not even be able to live for that long if he was not talented enough.

    Therefore, descendants were not that important to the Luck Dynasty. They were just the continuation of the bloodline.

    However, Huang Chengyan and the others, as well as the civilians still felt a wave of ecstasy and excitement for the Country Lord to have an heir. Even some of their more distant worries werepletely put down.

    In their opinion, the fate of the country wouldst long as long as the royal family had a son. Their lives would also be guaranteed, and the country would not perish.

    "That''s great, Sister Mi! Why didn''t you tell me earlier that you are pregnant? If you had told me earlier, I wouldn''t have let you go to the battlefield and appear at the Great Wall of Iron Blood. I''m afraid I can''t rest easy in the future if anything happened to you."

    Li Xiang stepped forward and held Yang Mi''s hand, his gaze on her abdomen bing gentler.

    He was going to be a father. This feeling was too wonderful. There was anticipation, nervousness, and some indescribableplexity.

    "The Kingdom of Dawn was facing a great enemy. How could I just sit back and watch? Besides, I didn''t do anything this time, so I won''t affect the fetus."

    Yang Mi said with a smile. She had already restrained herself from fighting this battle because she feard affecting her fetus. Otherwise, with her personality, she would have helped to kill the enemy long ago.

    "The queen is pregnant. This is a joyous asion. She should have a good rest."

    Zhou Qing suggested with a smile.

    "Oh right, I asked you to stay because I have something to inform you." Li Xiang smiled as he sat down with Yang Mi.

    "Your Majesty, please order."

    The few of them looked at each other and bowed.

    "The Star Web has transformed, and a new ability has been born. I n to open the Star Web to all the civilians of the Dawn Dynasty. The opening of the Star Web will certainly have a huge impact on the entire civilization system. You have to be mentally prepared."

    Li Xiang did not hesitate. The people here were all important ministers of the Dawn, and their loyalty was guaranteed. They already knew about the existence of the Star Web, so there was naturally no need to hide it.

    Previously, the Pce of Dawn had used a unique method to obtain household registration information. All kinds of words were also disyed on the Dawn Card like a crystal mirror. Thus, they already knew that there must be some kind of mysterious treasure in the dynasty.

    However, Li Xiang didn''t tell anything. They didn''t ask either.

    Such a treasure was undoubtedly the dynasty''s foundation, so how could it be easily revealed?

    Now that they had heard Li Xiang mention the existence of the Star Web and announced a portion of its abilities, the people in the Great Hall could not help but be shocked. If not for the fact that all of them were intelligent and had read some books about modern civilization in the Scripture Library, their reactions would have been even more intense.

    This kind of thing was simply too inconceivable.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The modern world had been destroyed, but civilization could continue as long as people were alive. And now, the existence of the Star Web was undoubtedly the continuation of modern civilization.

    "So the information in the Dawn Card is gathered into the Star Web. With the Star Web''s data nning ability, it''s easy to processplicated and huge amounts of information."

    "This is unbelievable. However, the matter of the virtual space could not be rushed. The existence of the Star Web was enough to overturn the understanding of countless people. If it was released at once, it may not bring prosperity, but chaos. I suggest that we temporarily postpone the opening of the virtual space and refine amunicator first. This will use the Star Web as the core tomunicate. This kind of item is simr to the voice transmission talismans used by cultivators, but it''s easier for people to ept it. Then, we can slowly open up other functions and change step by step."

    Zhou Qing''s eyes shed with surprise as he suggested.

    Li Xiang nodded and agreed. "Sure. There''s no rush. We can wait until everyone epts themunicator before we introduce the virtual space. The effect might be better. However, I need Mr. Lu''s help to make themunicator."

    Lu Miaozi could be said to be an authoritative existence in the Dawn when it came to crafting all kinds of items. He had been studying the way of runes and the method of refining weapons all these years. He had read almost every single one of the refining ssics in the Scripture Library.

    It could be said that Mr. Lu was already a true armament master.

    Recently, he had been studying the connection between runes and refining, and how to make new changes.

    He never followed the experience of his predecessors. Instead, he had his ideas and liked to make all kinds of innovations.

    He became excited when he heard that he had to refine a magic treasure that looked like amunication device. Thus, he agreed without hesitation, "I wonder what functions themunicator needs."

    "The most important function of themunicator is to be able tomunicate with each other. In this process, they needed to have each other''s marks tomunicate. Then, it has to be able to record and scan to obtain information. For example, one can scan and take photos of unknown flowers and trees in the wilderness. One can then receive feedback from the Star Web about the item''s basic information. It can be the name of a fierce beast, its strength, abilities, characteristics, weaknesses, and so on."

    "It would be perfect if real-time video calls could be made," said Li Xiang calmly.

    Although these functions did not seem to be many, each of them was not easy to implement, let alonebining them.

    Nevertheless, this was already the result of Li Xiang trying his best to reduce the functions of the phone. Otherwise, this treasure would take a long time to make.

    "I''m afraid it''ll be difficult to realize these functions. However, it''ll be popr in the entire Dawn Dynasty in a short time when it''s introduced."

    Mr. Lu''s expression kept changing as he carefully considered the details of refining this treasure in his mind.

    Once such amunication device waspleted, it would be essential to everyone.

    The use of transcendental power in daily life would have a huge impact and change. As long as the people were guided, it could allow society to develop rapidly.

    Just like what modern civilization could do, the cultivation civilization also had ways to rece it and even make it more magical. What cultivatorscked was a kind of scattered thinking and imagination.

    With their imagination opened, anything was possible!

    "ording to Your Majesty, it is difficult to realize the function of thismunication device, but it is not impossible. As long as the corresponding runebination is integrated into themunicator and then connected to the Star Web, all functions can be realized within the range of the Star Web."

 Chapter 897 Do Whatever You Want

    "What''s difficult is the video-call function. It requires runes such as presentation and projection. It''s easy to achieve one by one. But since some unrted runes need to bebined, it requires more advanced theory and technology."

    "There''s also the scanning function. It can be done by the scanning type of runes. The only difficulty is how to perfectly fuse these runes. If we can''t solve this problem perfectly, the power of the runes will conflict with each other. Not only will it not work, but it will also hinder us. Then we can''t realize any of the abilities. It will explode like a Rune Bomb."

    Runes were a manifestation of the World Laws.

    The fusion of different runes required in-depth analysis of other runes. Differentbinations could achieve different functions, and not just any runes could be fused.

    This required not only wisdom but also experience and time.

    If they couldn''t solve it, they might as well refine amunication device with a single function.

    "There''s no rush. Mr. Lu, you can try it slowly. As long as you can resolve the differences between runes, you can refine amunication device. If you can''tplete it in a short time, you can refine a simple version first."

    Li Xiang said calmly.

    He didn''t say anything about the time given toplete the task. Some things couldn''t be achieved just by making a military pledge. Sometimes, this kind of thing required a sh of inspiration. The greater the pressure, the smaller the chance of having inspiration.

    Most importantly, this matter was not urgent, so there was no need to give people under so much pressure.

    "No. Either I don''t do it or I do it to the best of my ability. Give me some time. I can make themunicator for sure."

    Mr. Lu''s expression was extremely firm. He increased the pressure on himself.

    There was nothing more attractive to him than studying new things. This might be pressure on the others, but it was motivation to him. Thismunication device would certainly be a symbol that would transcend the era and even lead the Dawn Dynasty into a new era. No matter what, he had to do it to the extreme.

    "Alright, I won''t give you a time limit. Mr. Lu, work hard!"

    Li Xiang nodded with a smile and did not dissuade him.

    Then, Huang Chengyan and Zhou Qing left together.

    However, Jiang He was left behind.

    "Mr. Jiang, the geomancy map you need will be handed over to you soon. I wonder what kind of Fengshui Great Array you have prepared?"

    Only Li Xiang, Yang Mi, Jiang He, and a few women were left in the Great Hall. There were a total of seven people.

    Yang Mi and the others were only curious about this matter but did not have the slightest intention of interfering or even speaking.

    The Fengshui Great Array was rted to the foundation of the Dawn Dynasty. The fewer people knew about the array, the more secretive it would be.

    However, Yang Mi and the others hade from the Trial Continent with Li Xiang. They had experienced countless life-and-death situations, so they were certainly trustworthy.

    "Your Majesty, this Fengshui Great Array is the highest profound from my inheritance. It records a peerless Fengshui Great Array called the ''Cosmo Matrix Painting''!"

    Jiang He took a deep breath and said slowly.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The great array of Fengshui, Cosmo Matrix Painting?

    This was the highest inheritance of his Fengshui inheritance. Once it was sessfully set up and activated, it was enough to turn the entire array into a real dynasty. Once it was activated, the emperor would be like a real god in this Fengshui. He would have the boundless power to change the world.

    Thousands of miles of rivers and mountains became a painting scroll, and one would hold the world in one''s hand.

    The most terrifying thing was that this Cosmo Matrix Painting could gather the Qi of the rivers and the Earth''s veins, the power of the mountains and rivers, and heaven and earth vitality. It could even condense the Earth''s veins.

    The Earth''s vein was the embryonic form of heaven and earth spiritual vein. It could gather heaven and earth energy and condense it. It could even guide the Earth''s dragon vein and regte the Earth''s Qi. The location where the Earth''s dragon veins gathered was the node where the divine cities were located.

    He would use the Divine Cities as the array core to set up the Cosmo Matrix Painting. It would regte the Qi of heaven and earth, as well as condense the Earth''s dragon veins. Each Divine City would be a highly shocking Holy Land for cultivation. The concentration of heaven and earth vitality would far exceed that of other regions. The soil around the Divine Cities would be soaked with Spiritual Qi, turning frommon soil into spiritual fields that could grow spiritual grains and nts.

    From mortal to immortal, this was a qualitative change.

    This was the subtle change produced by the Fengshui Great Array.

    Moreover, this change was natural and unrestricted.

    The most amazing thing was that as the Cosmo Matrix Painting expanded, the power of the Fengshui Great Array would be more shocking, and there was no upper limit. As long as one had the ability, one could expand it endlessly. The great array would also be stronger and stronger, to the point of being unimaginably powerful.

    Even if the Kingdom of Dawn had several times or even dozens of times the territory in the future, they could continue to extend Cosmo Matrix Painting. Moreover, therger the area covered and therger the territory, the stronger the power of Cosmo Matrix Painting. The Fengshui array itself could suppress the fate of the dynasty.

    No one could estimate how terrifying Cosmo Matrix Painting would be once it expanded to a certain extent.

    From the name itself, one could tell that this Fengshui Great Array was rted to the Cosmo and matrix. At the same time, it was also a great array that only the emperor could control. Even the Fengshui Master who set up the array could notpletely control it, but only a part of it.

    This was because once the array was set up, it would be connected to the fate of the Dawn Dynasty and would be controlled by the lord of the dynasty.

    In Cosmo Matrix Painting, the master of the state was the foundation of the Fengshui array!

    "What a good painting! This is exactly the Fengshui Great Array I want. Fellow Jiang, you are the supervisor of the Imperial Observatory. I know nothing about Fengshui arrays, so you have full authority over them. Just tell me what you need and how to do it. You can mobilize whatever the Dawn Dynasty has that you need. As for how to suppress the Earth Qi in the Divine Cities and how to construct them, you''ll have to do it personally. I give you the authority to do whatever you want!" Li Xiang decisively gave him the highest authority.

    Trust the person in the position.

    He had to set up this Cosmo Matrix Painting. Moreover, the earlier he set it up, the greater the benefits.

    "Thank you for your trust, Your Majesty! ording to the inheritance, the world is in chaos now. A Divine City could be set up every thousand miles. They should be set up and down the painting, and then I''ll use the Mountain-Chasing Whip to change the direction of the mountains and rivers, stabilize the Earth''s Qi veins, condense the spiritual vigor, and suppress the wilderness within a thousand miles. For the Divine Cities, this range is just right," said Jiang He.

    With the power of the Divine City, it could suppress a side of the countrypletely.

    The Divine City could gather heaven and earth vitality and condense the spiritual opportunity of the Earth, making the city the core of a thousand miles.

    "Great! A Divine City every thousand miles away can suppress everything. With the power of the teleportation formation, there is no pressure at all." Li Xiang agreed.

 Chapter 898 Its Time For Court

    Teleportation within a thousand miles was the most cost-effective way of teleportation. The farther the distance, the more energy it would consume. No matter how short the distance, the energy consumption would not change.

    "I''ll certainlyplete this Fengshui Great Array for His Majesty!" Excitement shed in Jiang He''s eyes as he said firmly.

    This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for him. He wouldn''t miss it.

    The foundation of Cosmo Matrix Painting was Luck Dynasty. The controller would also be the master of the dynasty once it waspleted. However, this great array would give him a huge feedback of power at every moment during the construction process, allowing his cultivation to soar.It was not an exaggeration to say that he could advance by leaps and bounds.

    At critical moments, he could even mobilize the power of Fengshui and use the strength that far exceeded his cultivation realm.

    Setting up a Fengshui array would allow him to get the Heaven and Earth energy.

    Jiang He could not wait to refine the Mountain-Chasing Whip, the supreme treasure of Fengshui, and start the construction of the array.

    Only Li Xiang, Yang Mi, and the others were left in the Great Hall.

    "Sister Mi, the Casten''s Mansion has be a royal pce. I don''t even recognize it anymore. Why don''t we walk around and you can choose a pce as your future residence? Now that you''re a queen, how about choosing some pce maids to decorate your pce?"

    The Star Pce was originally a pceplex. Since the Luck Dynasty was established, it had now be a celestial pce that was pushed up by the earth and seemed to be above the clouds.

    The area had also berger, and there were more pces. The buildings were also more magnificent and tall.

    Although Li Xiang didn''t want his family to live far away, he needed all kinds of rules since he had advanced to the Luck Dynasty.

    If these rules were broken before they were formed, it would be extremely difficult to manage the harem in the future.

    He chose one of them as his residence, while Yang Mi and the others chose the rest.

    The queen and the concubines were all qualified to own a pce. This was also a rule of the pce.

    "I''m also a bit curious about what Your Majesty said. We really need to take a good look at this pce. This ce will be our future home," said Yang Mi with a smile and there was a hint of emotion on her face.

    Ning Xiaoyue said happily, "I''ve been so busy these few days and haven''t had the chance to stroll around. This is a good opportunity. We can finally gather. Why don''t we get someone to prepare some food? We can talk while walking. Isn''t it beautiful?"

    Zhou Yutong''s dignified face also revealed a faint smile as she suggested, "Why don''t we ask someone to arrange some songs and dances so that Your Majesty can enjoy the pleasure of being a fatuous ruler?"

    "Hahaha! I remember a video I watched in my previous life. Your Majesty, it''s time for court!" Tong Qingya seemed to have thought of something, and her expression instantly became dignified and charming as she bowed. It was as if Li Xiang had turned into a fatuous ruler who would never go to court early.

    Li Xiang''s face darkened slightly, but a faint smile appeared in his eyes.

    "Cough! I''d also like to be a fatuous ruler and control the world. It has always been my dream to sleep on the knees of the beauties. Unfortunately, the heavens do not follow my wishes. Now is not the time for me to be muddle-headed! Otherwise, with the queen and a few beloved concubines by my side, why not I have to party and get drunk every night? Military affairs aren''t importantpared to my beauties!"

    "Bah!"

    Yang Mi rolled her eyes at Li Xiang, then red at Ning Xiaoyue and the others. "Don''t make a fuss. Now that the Dawn Dynasty has waste to build and it''s time to forge ahead. Well,we can get His Majesty eight or ten concubines by the time when His Majesty is free."

    Initially, Li Xiang thought that Yang Mi was speaking up for him. He didn''t expect it to turn out like this!

    "Don''t worry. The pce is not a cage. We are cultivators, notmon people. The pce cannot restrain us. We can go out anytime we want. This is just a residence. What can confine people is not the pce, but the hearts of the people," said Li Xiang with a smile.

    "Yes!"

    Yang Mi smiled gently, looking a little coquettish.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Alice, you will read the Imperial Edict and announce it to the world. The establishment of the Dawn Dynasty is a joyous asion. We''ll celebrate it together!"

    Li Xiang looked at Alice and said calmly.

    The Imperial Edict stated the national policy of the Kingdom of Dawn and would be announced to the world.

    "Yes, I understand," Alice replied respectfully.

    A scroll with a dragon pattern on it was glowing with purple light. It flew up and appeared in front of Alice.

    Alice bowed and extended her hands, respectfully holding the scroll in her hands. The moment she held it, her hands sank by a little.

    The Imperial Edict did not look heavy, but it weighed a thousand pounds. Ordinary people could not hold or lift it at all.

    This scroll was the Imperial Edict, the decree that truly carried the luck of heaven.

    Moreover, after the Imperial Edict was announced, it would immediately return to Li Xiang''s hands. In the future, the Imperial Edict used for the announcement would be a copy condensed from it.

    Every time an Imperial Edict was announced, the body of the Imperial Edict would be left a mark.

    After Alice held the Imperial Edict, she walked out of the Purple Pce and came to the steps in front of the pce. She slowly opened the purple Imperial Edict in her hand.

    In an instant, an invisible force spread out and enveloped her. Two ancient characters, ''Imperial Edict'', appeared on the back of the scroll!

    The divine light emitted by the Imperial Edict instantly enveloped Alice in supreme majesty, and an invisible intent descended. This was the will of the dynasty, and it had Li Xiang''s aura.

    The Imperial Edict represented Li Xiang''s will.

    At this moment, standing on the steps in front of the pce, Alice''s figure naturally appeared in the eyes of all the Human civilians in the cities of the entire Dawn Dynasty.

    "What''s that?"

    "I think I see the pce!"

    "That''s Alice, the Imperial Manager of His Majesty. What is she holding? It''s a purple scroll with words on it. It''s an Imperial Edict!"

    "It''s so magical. We''re thousands of miles away from each other. But my gaze seems to have transcended the distance of space and broken the boundary of time and space."

    Countless civilians were discussing.

    "In the name of His Majesty, the Dawn Dynasty is founded, and the whole country should celebrate together. To benefit the civilians, I hereby issue a national policy of never levying taxes!"

    "Edict: All cities in the Dawn Dynasty will be upgraded to Divine Cities. The Castens are the third-rank officials. The position of the Casten will be changed every ten years. Within the Divine City, the Casten is the leader to rule the city. The military and the government are separated. The Castens have no right tomand the army!"

    "Edict: The Great Wall of Iron Blood is the Dawn Dynasty''s Country Guarding Divine Weapon. Wherever the great wall reaches, that will be the Dawn Dynasty''s territory."

    Alice read out the contents of the Imperial Edict word by word.

    One imperial order after another was issued.

    The huge ancient seal script was like the condensation of clouds. It floated in the void, reflected in everyone''s eyes, and imprinted in everyone''s heart. This was a national policy. Once it was implemented, it would be a policy that would never change.

 Chapter 899 Worship From All

    Roar!

    In the sea of luck, the golden Luck Wyrm let out a heaven-shaking dragon roar. It waved its dragon ws and golden light shot out from its body. These golden lights fused with the providence and turned into golden dragon snakes.

    The dragon snakes spiraled and roared, letting out a high-pitched dragon roar. Then, it turned into streaks of light and flew in all directions.

    In the blink of an eye, they appeared in the cities of the Dawn Dynasty and headed straight for the Casten''s mansion.

    Shua!

    The Casten mansions immediately emitted rays of light, and the shape of the entire city began to undergo subtle adjustments and changes.

    Regardless of whether there were rocks, water, or soil obstructing the way, they were immediately pushed away in all directions. This caused the structure and size of all the cities to be basically the same. The number of people that could amodate increased from the original one million to one and a half million.

    Each Casten''s mansion emitted a unique aura. This was the most fundamental core area of a Divine City.

    With the Casten''s mansion, the ce would be the Divine City. The other facilities only needed to be built in the future.

    "It''s upgraded to a Divine City just like that!"

    "Unbelievable! This is truly unbelievable! This was a leap to the heavens! Although I can''t enjoy the luck of a Casten, I can still obtain the Heaven and Earth Rank of the Dawn Dynasty. I''ve be the third-rank official. This will increase my power by 14 times. As the Dawn Dynasty advances, the power of a third-rank official won''t increase by just 14 times, but might even be 20 or 30 times."

    "This is the benefit of having a Heaven and Earth Rank! I feel that the problems I encountered in my previous cultivation have be so simple now."

    As the cities in the Dawn Dynastypleted their upgrades, the Casten''s luck began to increase. Under the nourishment of luck, their cultivation began to rapidly break through. They advanced at a rapid pace, breaking through as easily as ABC.

    Of course, only the Casten''s mansion hadpleted its transformation. The other ces did not change much, but they also underwent some adjustments.

    Large-scale construction was needed to truly meet the standards of a Divine City.

    From the city walls to the houses, as well as all kinds of basic facilities and even the rune array engraved on the foundation of the city walls, would take time.

    Moreover, once Cosmo Matrix Painting waspleted, the endless Heaven and Earth energy would refine the Divine City at all times. After a long time, ordinary cities would transform into the level of magic treasures and divine weapons.

    "Congrattions, father, for bing the lord of a city and obtaining the Dawn Dynasty''s Heaven and Earth Rank."

    In Baiyun Town, no, it should be called Baiyun City now, Bai Jie saw his father obtain the Heaven and Earth Rank. The luck returned, and the scene of his father breaking through on the spot made him say happily, "With the Heaven and Earth Rank, you don''t have to worry about being unjustifiable in the future. It''s a pity that we need to rotate once every ten years. After ten years, we''ll be leaving Baiyun City!"

    Bai Jie did not want to leave.

    After all, they had been building up Baiyun City bit by bit. The effort and emotions they had put in were immeasurable.

    But now that the Imperial Edict had been issued, he had to leave even if he didn''t want to.

    "Jie''er, since you''ve joined the Dawn Dynasty, the Divine City is no longer a city of a person or a family. It belongs to the Dawn Dynasty. The Divine City is external, while the Heaven and Earth Rank was the foundation. Moreover, even if we rotate, we will only be entering other Divine City. I''m still the lord of the city. As an official, I should bring benefits to a ce. I must not cross the bottom line."

    Bai Yunshan shook his head and said.

    Then, he bowed toward the pce that appeared in the void.

    "Baiyun City Casten, Bai Yunshan, greets Your Majesty. Long live, Your Majesty!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    This worship was a sign that he hadpletely integrated into the Dawn Dynasty. They were connected by luck and became a part of the dynasty.

    "Taiyuan City Casten, Xiao Feng, greets Your Majesty. Long live, Your Majesty!"

    The Taiyuan City Casten followed suit.

    "Green Mountain City Casten, Qing Song, greets Your Majesty. Long live, Your Majesty!"

    "Biliu City Casten, Liu Qingqing, greets Your Majesty. Long live, Your Majesty!"

    "ck Rock City Casten, Shi Yulin, greets Your Majesty. Long live, Your Majesty!"

    Voices of worship sounded in the void. Under the influence of the power of luck, they resounded in all directions.

    At this moment, all the people were worshipping.

    No one would be foolish enough to reject such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Establishing their dynasty? Thinking about the cmity of advancing to the capital city, how many people could withstand it? This wasn''t something that could be done with more people.

    Now, as long as they joined the Dawn Dynasty, they could skyrocket. With the blessing of luck, they could increase their cultivation speed by at least 14 times. They only needed to think slightly about it before knowing what to choose.

    If they relied on themselves, who knew when that would be when they could establish Luck Dynasty? By then, the people of the Dawn Dynasty would have be the most powerful people in the world.

    One step slower would lead to every step slower! Whoever missed it would be a big fool!

    The Imperial Edict was still being read out. Every single one of them was like a heavenly rule that resounded throughout the world.

    With the power of the Imperial Edict, it could cover the entire Dawn without the need for anyone to convey it. This was one of the powers of the supreme treasure of luck.

    In the pce, Li Xiang and Yang Mi walked hand in hand. They didn''t let any maids or eunuchs follow them.

    "Your Majesty, although the founding of the dynasty is in line with the general trend, it''s still a little rushed. With so many towns being promoted to Divine Cities, the span is huge. Their foundations are quitecking, so I''m afraid they will be very busy. Moreover, the construction of a Divine City requires arge amount of manpower and financial resources. With the unity of the people of Dawn, we will certainly be able to make it. However, we must be wary of other foreign races secretly ying tricks during the construction."

    Yang Mi looked at Li Xiang and said as she listened to the greetings from the Castens.

    "Yes, I naturally know this! However, there is no need to worry. This time, the Orc Army had been stopped outside the Great Wall of Iron Blood. They had been ughtered until their blood flowed like a river and they couldn''t cross the great wall. It was enough to deter those foreign races who harbored evil intentions for now. Without absolute confidence, the foreign races didn''t dare to start a war again. Otherwise, if they give themselves away, it will give me an excuse to start a war."

    Li Xiang said with a faint smile, "As for the dirty tricks in the dark, I''ll set up a special organization to deal with them. It''s Dawn here. Under the sunlight, all the shadows had to hide underground. If they dare to show themselves, they have to die!"

    An organization like the Brocade Guard was a must to deal with things that were inconvenient to deal with.

    Intelligence gathering, spying, assassination, sabotage, and so on were all indispensable.

    Yin and Yang coexisted in the world. Where there was light, there was darkness.

    The Ming Dynasty had the Brocade Guard; the Qing Dynasty had the Flying Guillotine; and the Tang Dynasty had the Tiance Manor. These were all sharp weapons in the hands of the dynasties.

    The key was who was in charge of such an organization. This kind of organization, if not managed well, would hurt others and themselves. It was a double-edged sword.

 Chapter 900 The Mountain Pond Assassins

    One must have sufficient talent, tactics, and most importantly, loyalty.

    In conclusion, talents were still rare.

    Alice was one of them, but he didn''t n to let her out.

    A demon was still a demon. They consider some things differently from a human''s point of view.

    "Your Majesty, I do know someone suitable for this kind of thing!"

    Yang Mi muttered.

    "Oh? Who is it?"

    Li Xiang asked curiously.

    "I only know her name. It''s Tong Huang!"

    Yang Mi said, "She''s a young girl. However, she''s extremely ruthless. She''s also one of the top Bounty Hunters and is very famous in Hunter Hall. It''s said that she has a childlike voice, but her killing techniques were very terrifying. It was said that Tong Huang was once an assassin. She has established a hunter group in the Hunter Hall, named the Twelve Fiends of the Mountain Pond. All of them have unique skills and are extremely powerful. There''s almost no bounty mission that they can''tplete. The missionpletion rate is 100%!"

    Such a sess rate was an unreachable goal for the Bounty Hunters in the Hunter Hall.

    This world was full of surprises. No one could guarantee that they couldplete all missions.

    Therefore, the sess rate was not just valuable but extremely valuable.

    Such a person and a team attracted Zhou Yu Tong''s attention.

    Although Zhou Yutong was a concubine, she did not have a quiet personality. From time to time, she would put on makeup and run out to do some mission instead of quietly staying in the pce.

    Ning Xiaoyue was the same as her. Yang Mi did not go just because she was too busy. Whereas Chen Shu and Tong Qingya liked to be quiet. It was hard to say how many masters would remain in the pce.

    As a result, Zhou Yutong often ran into Tong Huang when she was doing missions. She had even fought with her and talked to her personally. She felt that this little girl was very terrifying.

    ording to Zhou Yutong''s description, Tong Huang looked like a doll. She looked like a sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl. Her figure was exquisite and delicate, but in reality, she already had killing intent when she revealed a smile on her face. She had no qualms about killing. She looked like a child, but she had a real killing intention.

    "Tong Huang, the Twelve Fiends of the Mountain Pond! Could it be them?"

    Li Xiang was also surprised.

    He was no stranger to the name of the Twelve Fiends of the Mountain Pond.

    This was the terrifying assassin''s organization in the chaotic world.

    The Twelve Fiends of the Mountain Pond were Tong Huang, Tie Zou Xian, Shi Wei Xian, Zhi Tan Hua, Dog King, Ghost Shadow, Xibao, Fu Chang, Fu Sui, Shou Wu, Zu Dao, and Mei Po.

    These were twelve top-notch assassins.

    Each of them had their trump card and served the legendary Xiong Ba.

    However, it was obvious that they had separated from Xiong Ba. Xiong Ba was ambitious back then. He had established the Ba Tian Vige as soon as he entered the Myriad World Continent. If he had not died, given his methods and ambition, Ba Tian Vige would not have been just a vige. It might have already be a town. It might even have been promoted to a city and he became a city lord.

    Nevertheless, Xiong Ba had been wary of the Twelve Fiends of the Mountain Pond back then, especially Tong Huang.

    From this, it could be seen that Tong Huang was not that simple.

    "Interesting. If it''s really Tong Huang and the Twelve Fiends of the Mountain Pond, then the dark group that I want can be built on this foundation!" Li Xiang''s eyes shed.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The Twelve Fiends of the Mountain Pond had not been separated. If they were to be taken under hismand, it would be of great help.

    "The Dawn has be a dynasty and formed the first Luck Dynasty in the world. I''m prepared to personally meet Tong Huang and even the Twelve Fiends of the Mountain Pond to recruit them."

    Li Xiang pondered for a moment before making a decision.

    There was a lot of waste to build in the Dawn now, and some things couldn''t be dyed.

    "Yutong, since you have a friendship with Tong Huang, then please bring the Twelve Fiends of the Mountain Pond to the pce!"

    Li Xiang didn''t say anything about meeting the emperor but he said it in a very casual tone instead.

    "No problem! I''ll go now!" When Zhou Yutong saw that she could help, she was very happy and turned to leave.

    "Your Majesty, you seem to be a little anxious!"

    Yang Mi asked with a hint of doubt.

    "I have to be anxious. Countless eyes are staring at the Dawn. Someone nned the battle of the Orc race. We''re innocent no matter if we won or lost. Moreover, I suspect that the Blood Demon race might not be the true mastermind behind this. There seems to be an even deeper scheme behind this. It''s just that I don''t have a real source of information for these things, so it''s hard to find any clues. But I can be sure that a mere Blood Demon race can''t do this."

    Although he had managed to capture a Blood Demon race in this battle, he instinctively felt that there should be another mastermind behind the race.

    However, there was too little information, and the mastermind was even more airtight. He could not find anything, so he could only secretly be on guard.

    Therefore, Li Xiang was very eager to establish his intelligence agency.

    At this moment, in a restaurant in the City of Dawn.

    This restaurant was called Hunter''s Home, and it could be said that it was a full house. It was opened by a person from the modern world. The decorations in the Hunter''s Home had an avant-garde aura.

    The atmosphere here was very rxed, and there was no restraint. It was also close to Hunter Hall, so it was the favorite ce for many Bounty Hunters.

    At this moment, twelve figures were sitting together in a private room on the first floor.

    Sitting at the head of the table was a child-like loli with a pair of terrifying weapons in front of her and a doll in her hand. She looked innocent and cute, and no one would be wary of her. The smile on her face was innocent and bright. She looked pure and wless.

    Whereas the others had different patterns.

    For example, one of them carried an iron broom with him. He looked very thin and gave people the first impression of sweeping the streets.

    There was also one who had a mask on his face. When he shook his head, the mask would change. It looked even more magical than changing faces in Sichuan opera.

    Whereas one of them had a red flower on her head and arge palm-leaf fan in her hand. She looked like a matchmaker.

    Each of these people was stranger than the other. No matter how one looked at it, they were people who had nothing to do with each other. Yet, they just sat together and got along very well.

    At this moment, there was nothing in front of them. They had just sat down.

    After experiencing the impact of the founding of the dynasty and the announcement of the Imperial Edict, they had only entered the restaurant not long ago.

    "What would you like to order?"

    A waiter walked over swiftly. He looked at Tong Huang and the others with envy in his eyes. Tong Huang was their regr customer, so they were naturally familiar with her. She was a truly important figure among Bounty Hunters.

    It was said that every single one of them had mythical realm strength.

 Chapter 901 His Majesty Summoned

    His Majesty Summoned

    "The wine is as usual. Also, bring more dishes to go with the wine. Money is not a problem."

    A fat man said loudly. When it came to eating, he seemed to be drooling.

    This person was the God of Food who enjoy eating the most. If he didn''t eat good food at every meal, he would feel ufortable everywhere.

    "One ss of Blue Enchantress and eleven sses of zing me Wine."

    The waiter nodded and immediately turned around with a smile to pass the dishes.

    "Speaking of which, the wine here is not bad. The bartender is extraordinary. I didn''t know that wine could be mixed like this. The taste and texture can undergo earth-shattering changes. Especially the zing me Wine, it''s really strong!" The God of Food licked his lips and said in anticipation.

    The Hunter''s Home was most famous for its wine.

    The wine here was nomon wine. It was made by the bartender who used various materials and mixed them. The wine used was spiritual wine. Things and ingredients could be added to the wine and perfectly matched up with a unique mixing technique, producing a wonderful change.

    For example, the Blue Enchantress. After mixing, a blue enchantress pattern would appear in the ss. It looked lifelike and was constantly changing, like a dream. It was as perfect as a piece of art. The taste of the drink was mellow with a lingering aftertaste making people feel as if they were in the love of an enchantress and could not extricate themselves.

    Many people were attracted by the wine here. Every time they came, they would definitely order a ss.

    Tong Huang liked the Blue Enchantress here very much. Drinking it was like being in a blue ocean, making him feel happy.

    "Boss Tong, I''ve been scared to death these past few days. We have fought against orcs, established a new dynasty, and announced it to the world. I''m afraid that the Dawn Dynasty will soar in the future. The rise is unstoppable."

    Zhi Tanhua said solemnly as she folded the paper with her ten fingers.

    "The Dawn Dynasty is a lucky dynasty. It condenses luck and has Heaven and Earth Rank with it. It is said that the speed of cultivation will increase drastically. Even the soldiers in the army will have their cultivation speed doubled. It would be great if we could also obtain the blessing of luck. Our cultivation would definitely advance by leaps and bounds," God of Food said.

    "His Majesty of the Dawn Dynasty is a man of great talent and ambition. He is much stronger than Xiong Ba. Moreover, his methods and opportunities were extremely shocking. It was definitely not an easy thing to walk all the way. He is an unfathomable powerhouse. It was said that the Recruitment Hall was still open, and the Demon Suppression Hall was recruiting consecraters. Once one joined, they would also receive luck. Why don''t we join the Demon Suppression Hall? The Dawn Dynasty is at least the first luck dynasty for our human race."

    Gou Wang reached out and stroked the head of a golden dog at his side, with his eyes showing affection. The dog was as big as a calf, and its golden fur implied its unusual background.

    "Lord of Dawn is indeed admirable. However, we are assassins. I don''t know if we will be epted."

    The voice that Tong Huang made was very strange. It was a unique baby voice that made people feel veryfortable and their entire hearts could be softened. One couldn''t help but have a good impression of it.

    What she cultivated was the "Ancient Scripture of Childlike Innocence". A childlike innocence was eternal, and with a childlike innocence, there would be myriad changes.

    The childlike innocence was pure, and the childlike innocence was fearless.

    In Myriad World Continent, with theplement of power from heaven and earth, she had be so terrifying that she could even kill people in their dreams, create nightmares, and draw on the power of nightmares to strengthen herself and grow stronger.

    In the Kingdom of Dawn, although all civilians had a normal life, or even a better one, the tragic scenes that had just appeared in the Myriad World Continent, the bloody scenes, and the experience of beingpletely surrounded by countless ferocious beasts and monsters would asionally appear in the midnight dreams, turning into nightmares that haunted their bodies and minds.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Therefore, when she naturally absorbed the power of nightmares during her cultivation, coupled with the foundation condensed from her original cultivation, her growth was simply astonishing.

    After the sessive transformations, her cultivation base had already reached an extremely high level in the mythical realm, and she was only inches away from condensing Laws.

    This was something that no one knew except for Tong Huang herself. Even the other Twelve Fiends of the Mountain Pond did not know. Thus, the others only knew that the strength of Tong Huang was unfathomable, but no one knew how deep it was. They did not dare to challenge or even disrespect her.

    As long as one had the intention to fight against Tong Huang, they would undoubtedly have nightmares when they returned home at night. In the nightmares, they would be tortured and killed countless times by Tong Huang, ultimately bing numb.

    The feeling of being tortured to death was so painful that it was worse than death.

    Tong Huang had a sliver of respect for the Dawn Dynasty. The Army of Dawn had shown overwhelming strength on the battlefield. Although the Twelve Fiends of the Mountain Pond were considered strong, they were only fighting alone.

    They were confident that only a handful of people were stronger than them in the Kingdom of Dawn. However, when faced with an organized army, there was no chance of survival.

    The rise of the Dawn was an unstoppable trend. Even a blind person could see that.

    This was a reputation that had been built up through repeated killings and the umtion of flesh and blood. Such a force would definitely not humiliate them if they joined and they would even have more room for development.

    Confident as Tong Huang, she would still be worried that she may not be valued by the Dawn Dynasty. After all, they were just assassins. Other than the killing method, there was nothing special about them.

    "This is Blue Enchantress, zing me Wine - Blood Fire Hero."

    Soon, the waiter walked up again with the maidservant beside him, carrying sses of wine that had been mixed and they ced them in front of everyone. The ss in front of Tong Huang was transparent.

    The ss-making method could be found in the Scripture Library, so it was not difficult to make. It took only a few attempts by Heavenly Craftsmen Pavilion to create the ssware which became one of the specialities of the Kingdom of Dawn.

    These wine sses were one of them - goblets.

    The ss was transparent and wless, reflecting the dim light in the bar.

    The Blue Enchantress in front of Tong Huang could be seen clearly in the transparent ss. It was extremely beautiful.

    In front of the others were sses of wine that looked like blood-red mes. It was as if there was a blood-red me burning in the wine.

    "Little sister Tong Huang, you''re here as expected. The Blue Enchantress again. It is indeed your favorite."

    At this moment, a voice suddenly came.

    "Sister Zhou, why are you here?"

    Tong Huang looked over and was shocked. The neer was Zhou Yu Tong, one of the royal consorts Dawn Dynasty. However, every time Zhou Yutong left the pce, she would change her appearance. Without a supreme treasure or a top rank detection technique, it would be impossible to see through her disguise.

 Chapter 902 Star Emperor Palace And Divine Phoenix Palace

    Star Emperor Pce and Divine Phoenix Pce

    She had seen Zhou Yutong''s real face and recognized her immediately when heard her voice. However, her gaze did not linger on Zhou Yutong for too long. Instead, she turned her attention to another woman beside Zhou Yutong.

    "This is¡­Alice, the Imperial Manager?"

    At almost first nce, Tong Huang had already recognized her.

    Her childlike innocence allowed her to have a strong perception. There were really not many things that could be hidden from her. However, because of this, she felt a chill in her heart.

    They had heard of Demon Alice for a long time, but both Demons and Angels were very low-key these days. Although they were not umon, there were not many people who could cross paths with them.

    Almost all of the Angels and Demons were powerhouse above the mythical realm, so ordinary people would not be able to talk to them.

    Even if they did, there was no shared topic they can talk about.

    Back then, Li Xiang had already considered building a Luck Dynasty.

    Now that the Dawn Dynasty had been established, although there were eunuchs and maidservants in the pce, the ones who really controlled the pce were the Demons and Angels.

    These Demons and Angels looked almost the same as humans. The biggest difference was that they were all too good-looking.

    She sometimes wondered if the Angels and Subus were testing the willpower of the Lord of Dawn every day.

    If it was any other man facing these beauties, he would have already lost control of himself and taken them all into his room!

    It was not strange for Zhou Yutong to have a eunuch by her side, but the sudden appearance of this Imperial Manager was something unusual.

    "This time, it''s not me who wants toe. It''s His Majesty who wants to see you!"

    Zhou Yutong shook her head and said.

    "An oral decree from the King: the Twelve Fiends of the Mountain Pond, Tong Huang and others are summoned to the royal pce for an audience," Alice spoke up.

    "What? The King is summoning us!"

    Tong Huang and the others couldn''t help trembling in their mind.

    Li Xiang knew about them and even asked to see them. This was obviously not casual talk.

    There must be something going on, and it must be rted to them. Could it be that he wanted to recruit them?

    The twelve of them exchanged a nce, each with a solemn expression in their eyes, as well as a hidden excitement and excitement.

    If they could be valued by the king, it would truly be a soaring leap and an immeasurable future.

    Tong Huang nodded without hesitation. No matter what, they could not refuse Li Xiang''s summon.

    "Chief Manager, please lead the way."

    Tong Huang replied with a clear and childish voice.

    Then, she gulped down the Blue Enchantress in front of her and stood up.

    Leaving the Hunter''s Home, they arrived in front of the pce. In the sky,yers of clouds swirled and condensed into a massive clouddder, leading directly to the pce at the top

    There was an airspace restriction. Unless one''s strength had reached a certain astonishing level, one had to take every step obediently.

    ...

    At this moment, Li Xiang and Yang Mi arrived in front of two adjacent pces.

    They could be said to be the most majestic andrgest among all the pces in the Royal Pce. One of them sat in the middle with its almighty appearance, and the other stood next to it, like a moon apanying it, exuding a sense of nobility.

    The carvings of dragons and phoenixes inside were natural.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Your Majesty, these two pces are not bad. One of them is the main pce of Royal Pce. Only you can stay there and I want to take the one next to it."

    The two of them addressed each other as you and me, rather than the ancient titles of king and his concubine.

    Yang Mi vaguely felt that she had a connection with the pce next to her as if it was the Queen''s destined resting ce.

    "A dragon and phoenix structure. These two pces are indeed the resting ces of ours determined by God''s will. One can nurture pneuma for a true Dragon, and the other can generate pneuma for an immortal Phoenix. If one doesn''t have the status of the king or queen of the Luck Dynasty, living in it will damage one''s luck and fate."

    Li Xiang looked at the two pces. He could see the phantoms of dragons and phoenixes flying around, constantly absorbing the heaven and earth vitality.

    "The two pces don''t have names yet. Why don''t Your Majestye and name one?"

    Yang Mi''s face lit up. She instinctively liked this ce and suggested it to the king.

    "The ce I live in will be called Star Emperor Pce! As for Sister Mi, you have the talent of the Divine Sound and have given birth to a Divine Phoenix Zither. Coupled with this pce that nurtures the immortal phoenix pneuma, why don''t we call it the Divine Phoenix Pce?"

    Li Xiang thought for a moment and said slowly.

    "Divine Phoenix Pce!"

    Yang Mi muttered a few words in a low voice. Her eyes lit up and she nodded, "I like this name very much. From now on, this ce will be called Divine Phoenix Pce."

    Shua!

    As soon as the words fell, a stream of light shed on the signboards above the two pces, and ancient characters appeared. They were the names of the pces.

    The moment the pces were settled, the dragon and phoenix in the void chirped and the power of God''s will fused into the buildings.

    From now on, these pces belonged to them.

    "After someone tidies up the inside, you will have full control over the decoration. Everything in the Divine Phoenix Pce belongs to you," Li Xiang said with a smile.

    As soon as the pces were settled, Alice arrived nearby.

    "Your Majesty, Imperial Concubine Zhou and the Twelve Fiends of the Mountain Pond have arrived at the pce. Do you want to meet them immediately?"

    "Bring them to the Imperial Flower Garden," Li Xiang said calmly.

    "What a big pce, so imposing, so majestic. This pce was much more magnificent than the pces I had seen before. It was truly unbelievable. Just by standing outside, you can feel the aura emanating from the pce like a divine mountain, making you feel extremely small."

    The Iron Broom Man looked at the vast pce in front of him. He felt like he was standing in front of a sleeping beast. With an iron broom in his hand, no matter how to look at it, he felt like he was sweeping the floor. He felt inexplicably humble inside.

    "This is no longer the world we remember. There are countless rare treasures here. However, as the main city, the aura emitted by the pce is too shocking. It''s as if a mountain is crashing on you when you walk on thedder. You will have the illusion that you will be crushed to death at any time."

    Gou Wang was a little scared. He stroked andforted his beloved dog beside him as he spoke with a solemn expression.

    This pressure came from the natural power of luck from the cloud ocean. It contained the power of the entire Luck dynasty. It was the same for anyone who came and would not be directed at anyone in particr.

    "Dear husband, I''m a little scared." Shock shed across Fu Sui''s face.

    "Don''t be afraid. With me here, I will protect you. No matter who it is, they will have to step over my dead body to hurt you." Fu Chang quickly hugged her and said gently.

    "Dear husband, you''re the best." The woman buried her head in her husband''s arms with a blissful expression on her face.

    This scene made the others among the Twelve Fiends of the Mountain Pond look at them with disgust.

    Being made to watch a public disy of affection naturally did not feel good.

    "That''s enough, you two. You''re like this every day. Aren''t you sick of it?" The God of Food said with disdain.

    At this moment, a eunuch walked out of the pce and said, "Everyone, His Majesty wants you toe in. Please follow me!"

    With that, he turned around and led the way.

 Chapter 903 Lord Of Disasters

    Tong Huang and the others hurriedly followed behind.

    "What a huge Royal Pce!"

    Upon entering, the first impression that came to Tong Huang was that the pce was too big. It was much bigger than it looked from the outside, and everything was magnified by several times.

    Whether it was because of its height or because the pce was just like that, even the ground had flowing clouds, and strange flowers and grasses were everywhere as if they were in a fairnd.

    "This ce ispletely different from the past. Any random pce here is equivalent to more than half of the previous Casten''s mansion." As an imperial concubine, Zhou Yutong naturally knew this ce like the back of her hand.

    However, at this moment, the Royal Pce still seemed a little empty and deste. Many ces were still a wastnd. After all, they had justpleted their transformation. Many flowers and trees had not been nted yet. When they grew out, they would need someone to trim and take care of them.

    Tong Huang and the others were also secretly observing, watching the eunuchs and pce maids shuttling back and forth. They were either nting flowers or arranging the decorations.

    The guards of the pce were both Angels and Demons. However,mon chores such as sweeping could not be done by them. They were all handled by the recruited eunuchs and pce maids.

    These eunuchs and pce maids were treated very well. The cultivation resources they received were much higher than themon people outside, so they were not weak. In fact, many of them were quite talented and had already reached the mythical realm. They were a hidden force that could not be ignored in the Royal Pce.

    Unknowingly, everyone had arrived at the Imperial Flower Garden.

    The Imperial Flower Garden was veryrge, with many different regions nned out, each nted with various strange flowers and grasses. The number of rockeries and ponds along is numerous.

    In one of the huge ponds, there were winding corridors,mon pavilions, and waterside pavilions. At first nce, the winding paths led to seclusion, but at a closer look, there were divided five elements and eight trigrams. The mysteries were derived and the spiritual energy was dense.

    Li Xiang and Yang Mi were standing side by side in an exquisite and spacious pavilion. They each held some fish food in their hands and scattered it on the surface of theke. Golden carps kept emerging from the water, fighting for food.

    These fish were spirit fish, and the fish food was notmon. It was specially made from the spirit items that all fish liked.

    The two of them chatted casually, and from time to time, their faces would reveal a happy smile. The atmosphere was extremely harmonious.

    "Sister Mi!"

    Zhou Yutong brought her men and walked over quickly. She first greeted Yang Mi, then said to Li Xiang, "Your Majesty, the person has been brought here."

    Li Xiang nodded and said, "Thanks for your hard work, Yutong. Come and sit with us!"

    Zhou Yutongughed lightly and sat down beside the host''s seat. She picked up a cup of spiritual tea and took a sip.

    Yang Mi rolled her eyes at Zhou Yutong and said, "Do you really believe what His Majesty says? Let''s go! He wants to talk about something, so it''s inconvenient for us to stay here. We sisters can take a walk in the garden together and leave alone these mundane things!"

    When Zhou Yutong heard this, she rolled her eyes at Li Xiang. Although she did not say anything, the anger in her eyes was clear.

    Li Xiang rubbed his nose awkwardly and coughed lightly. "Well, it''s good that you go for a walk. I''ll look for youter!"

    Yang Mi brought Zhou Yutong along and asked someone to call Ning Xiaoyue, Chen Shu and Tong Qingya to join them. They crossed the pond and disappeared into the depths of the flowers.

    When Tong Huang and the Twelve Fiends of the Mountain Pond arrived outside the pavilion, They respectfully stood outside, not daring to speak or even raise their heads.

    After Yang Mi and the others left, they stepped forward and bowed, saying, "Tong Huang and the Twelve Fiends of the Mountain Pond pay their respects to the Your Majesty."

    The childish voice carried a hint of innocence, which naturally made people feel good.

    Even though Li Xiang was experienced, he still felt a ripple in his heart, but he quickly calmed down.

    Li Xiang''s tone was calm, and he even waved his hand casually, "Rise!"

    "Tong Huang, do you know why I suddenly came to find you?" Li Xiang asked directly.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "I don''t know!"

    Tong Huang shook her head and replied.

    "You Twelve Fiends of the Mountain Pond were assassins before the fusion of the myriad worlds, am I right?"

    "That''s right! We used to be the infamous assassins of the Mountain Pond. Once the Twelve Fiends of the Mountain Pond took action, there was no assassination mission that we couldn''tplete. If His Majesty is concerned that we were assassins, we can leave the Dawn Dynasty," Tong Huang replied.

    Her heart tightened, but she was not too surprised.

    They had never deliberately concealed their identity as assassins. As the Lord of Dawn, it was normal for Li Xiang to know about this.

    "That''s not the case! Dawn Dynasty could amodate anyone, whether they were civilians or nobles. As long as you abide by thews of the Dawn, it doesn''t matter what your identity is." Li Xiang shook his head.

    "Then¡­I wonder why Your Majesty is looking for us ..." A puzzled expression appeared on Tong Huang''s face.

    "I have Yamen responsible for public security in Dawn, but that''s not enough. I n to establish a more professional underground force. There are certain things that others cannot do in the shadows, only assassins like you are best suited for such positions," Li Xiang replied calmly.

    "An underground force? And we''ll be in charge?" Tong Huang''s heart was shaken.

    This was not amon position. The underground force was the absolute confidant of the higher-ups in any force.

    At the same time, the power of the underground force was also absolutely shocking. They were basically one rank higher than the alleged equivalent ordinary officials, and they were like a de in the hands of a superior.

    "That''s right. The underground force I n to establish is called ''Disasters,'' which means that once we strike, it will be like a cmity that cannot be avoided by the enemy," Li Xiang said solemnly.

    "Disasters will only be responsible to me and have the authority to supervise all officials around the world, monitor intelligence, and detect any existence that is hostile to Dawn, bringing them disaster. You are assassins, and after the disasters, you will also be responsible for taking lives. Only top assassins have the qualifications to join Disasters!"

    Li Xiang said word by word with a solemn expression.

    Disasters was the underground force he wanted to establish. A sword hanging over the heads of all enemies.

    "If we join Disasters of Heaven, what position or rank will Your Majesty give us?"

    Tong Huang''s heart trembled as she couldn''t help asking.

    "If I want to make you the leader of Disasters, what would you do?"

    Li Xiang smiled and asked.

    "The loyalty of the Tong Huang will belong to His Majesty!"

    Tong Huang blinked her eyes and revealed an innocent expression as she spoke without hesitation.

    Loyalty, loyalty, this was all she could offer.

    Such a position, such an important position, could not be handed over to any stranger. However, Tong Huang really wanted to be the leader of Disasters.

    When Li Xiang said that he wanted to establish Disasters, she had a strong desire for this position.

    As long as there was a chance, she would naturally cling to the Dawn Dynasty tightly. Why not offer her loyalty to it?

    "Loyalty is easy to say, but how do you expect me to believe you?" Li Xiang expressed his thoughts, "If Disasters is established, the Heaven and Earth Rank of the Lord of Disaster will be of the First Grade, and will enjoy an 18-fold increase in luck. How can it be easily granted?"

    He needed a Disasters that was under his control, not a possible out-of-control one.

 Chapter 904 Inner Demon Oath

    The other Mountain Pond assassins'' eyes lit up with excitement.

    Once someone entered the profession of an assassin, there was no way out. Being able to work as Bounty Hunter had already exceeded their expectations. However, for these experienced assassins, the job of a Bounty Hunter was too dull andcked challenge and stimtion.

    Now that Li Xiang wanted to establish an underground force, it was an opportunity for them to change their fate. They could obtain the luck of the Luck Dynasty and increase their speed of cultivation.

    This made them extremely excited because if they became people of the Luck Dynasty, they would no longer be ordinary assassins, butw enforcers with official identities.

    With the blessing of luck, they would be even stronger.

    Bing stronger, constantly bing stronger, was the most fundamental desire in every assassin''s heart.

    "I practice the ''Ancient Scripture of Childlike Innocence''. This cultivation technique doesn''t allow the slightest w to appear in the heart and soul. Otherwise, it will backfire. I can make an Inner Demon Oath, pledge allegiance to Your Majesty, to Dawn, and organizations like Disasters. I, Tong Huang, will not miss this opportunity!"

    Tong Huang looked at Li Xiang with determination in her eyes.

    Li Xiang''s ability to establish the Luck Dynasty in such a cruel and diverse world filled with myriad races was enough to earn Tong Huang''s admiration. Usually, it would be difficult for someone stronger than her to gain her respect and voluntary pledge of the Inner Demon Oath.

    Only such a peerless lord who could kill his way through the chaotic world could make her willingly submit to him!

    Tong Huang had always kept a secret in her heart, which was her strong admiration for Li Xiang.

    Although the "hero saves the beauty" trope was cliche, it was extremely effective.

    In Tong Huang''s mind, Li Xiang was a hero who led the human race to rise in a chaotic world, establishing a vast empire and suppressing foreign races, oppressing the world and dominating millions of miles. He was a great hero of the human race.

    As Tong Huang finished speaking, she took out a jade book with the five words "Ancient Scripture of Childlike Innocence" on it. This was the cultivation technique she practiced, which had been perfected and be more divine during the fusion of the world, and was a top cultivation technique that perfectly matched Tong Huang''s physical and mental constitution.

    Not only was it easy to cultivate, but it could also unleash 200% of its power.

    She offered it with both hands, and Li Xiang took it.

    Casually flipping through it, the first thing that entered his eyes was a visualization diagram.

    It was a picture of a sleeping infant with an innocent face, surrounded by colorful bubbles. Each bubble seemed to contain a unique world, with new bubbles being born and others disappearing every moment. These bubbles were like dreams.

    As the child in the picture breathed in and out, the bubbles were popping.

    This visualization diagram was the fundamental visualization of the Ancient Scripture of Childlike Innocence - the Childlike Sleep and Dream Visualization!

    With a pure heart, dreams followed the heart, and disappearances were unpredictable. Regardless of good or bad dreams, the mental state remained intact. If a w or dust appeared in the pure heart, dreams would backfire and nightmares woulde, leading to eternal damnation.

    When cultivated to the extreme, controlling dream realms wasn''t difficult.

    This must be a top-notch supreme cultivation technique.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Once an Inner Demon Oath had been made, if one vited it, one would inevitably suffer a bacsh.

    Just based on this, Li Xiang also knew that Tong Huang had not lied before.

    "You want to be the Lord of Disasters. May I know the reason?" Li Xiang felt a strong desire to be the Lord of Disasters from Tong Huang, which made him curious.

    "Dawn is the first power to establish the Luck Dynasty by the Human race in Myriad World Continent, and it is the most top-notch existence in the world. Your Majesty can establish a paradise for the Human race, sheltering them from suffering. I know my abilities are not enough, but if I can do my best for the Human race in the area I am good at, and make my future more promising, why not do it? Working for the dynasty and no longer being an assassin that everyone hates. It even makes people awe-inspiring. From any perspective, this is my best choice!" Tong Huang said decisively.

    Bing stronger was what she wanted the most.

    "Make the Inner Demon Oath!"

    Li Xiang nodded and said directly.

    "I, Tong Huang, today swear to join Dawn and serve the King for life. If I vite my oath, I am willing to bear the bacsh of my inner demons. In this way, I will never be reborn." Tong Huang pointed to the sky and made an oath, every word without a pause.

    As soon as the oath was made, it naturally fused with the world, as if a faint connection existed. Usually, nothing would happen, but once she broke the oath, she would suffer the bacsh of her inner demon and end up in eternal damnation.

    In the Myriad World Continent, one could not swear casually.

    This was because the Heavenly Dao existed, and heaven and earth could see it!

    "Good, Tong Huang, you will be in charge of the Disaster Hall from now on, and other assassins from the Mountain Pond will enter Disasters. You will be the Hall Master of Disaster Hall and can call yourself the Lord of Disasters." Li Xiang nodded and said.

    Thest sentence was very important. It was a bestowed position,parable to the Heaven and Earth Rank.

    After all, Li Xiang was the Lord of Dawn, and the future Lord of Disasters would be a God follower of the Lord of Dawn. It was possible for her to be a true God in the future.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty."

    Tong Huang was delighted and thanked him.

    In fact, Tong Huang did not know the meaning of Li Xiang''sst sentence. After all, this kind of high-end knowledge was not something that anyone could know. Li Xiang could only know these things as an Overlord of a Region having the great power called Starlight Shrine.

    "The current Disaster Hall has just started and is only an empty shell. To make it functional, you need to build a framework, make a scheme, and recruit people. The main mission of Disaster Hall should be monitoring the world in the shadow, investigating spies and moles of other races hidden in the Human race, and stopping hostile forces from carrying out destructive actions."

    Li Xiang shared all his thoughts with Tong Huang, believing that she would handle it herself.

    He wouldn''t provide any manpower, as it''s easy to recruit people once Disaster Hall had a status. Creating Disaster Hall from a scratch was something that Tong Huang could control. If he arranged manpower, it would cause Tong Huang to suspect that he was nting spies, which was unnecessary.

    "I n to recruit the first batch of personnel from the Bounty Hunters. We know that there are many assassins and spies among them. There are also many former underworld experts who used to work as spies and assassins. These peoplee from all different backgrounds and are suitable to be spies and assassins in Disaster Hall."

 Chapter 905 Peeping Of Foreign Race

    "These people desire strength more than anyone else, they crave for a legitimate identity, and Dawn is their best choice. Being able to enter the Disaster Hall and carry out assassinations and killings for the future of the Human race, the sense of honor thates with it will make them work harder, feel more responsible, and have a sense of duty. At the same time, they can gain various resources and pneuma from heaven and earth. No one can refuse such a condition. As soon as the message is out, countless people will flock to it. With their abilities, they can hide among civilians without any ws. Intelligence, assassination, and other departments can be easily established."

    Amon merchant could be a killer or an assassin, or even a spy.

    Amon farmer could also be the most ruthless assassin.

    Once these people were assembled, they could easily prate all sses. Because they were not ying a role. They had always beenmon farmers or merchants. They did not need to disguise themselves. Such identities were even more difficult to recognize. This was the most terrifying thing. Unknowingly, all kinds of intelligence would gather in the Disaster Hall.

    "Not bad! This is exactly what Disasters needs. Your idea is excellent, and I absolutely support it!" Li Xiang was extremely satisfied. "In that case, you can leave. You can choose one of the pces on the second floor of the Star Pce as the headquarters of the Disaster Hall. The specific level structure of the Disaster Hall should be drawn up as quickly as possible, and I will implement it after I review it. The Hall Master of the Disaster Hall should be at the first Grade. From top to bottom, there should be no more than three people at the second Grade, no more than nine people at the third Grade, no more than twelve people at the fourth Grade, no more than eighteen people at the fifth Grade, and there is no limit to the number of people below the sixth Grade!"

    The form of the Disaster Hall was almost identical to that of the Military Pavilion. It was also set up independently and had nine ranks.

    "Yes, Your Majesty!"

    Tong Huang bowed and took the Mountain Pond assassins with her as she left.

    She was anxious when she came, but now she was excited.

    Unexpectedly, she was able to obtain an official position from Dawn all at once. Although the Disaster Hall would certainly be notorious once it was established, this was a chaotic world, and they were targeting the foreign race. As long as the officials of Dawn were dedicated to the country and the people, they would not need to be afraid of Disasters.

    The reputation of Disasters needed to be built on the blood of the foreign race.

    "Hopefully, Tong Huang and the others can bring me some surprises. There are many talents scattered among people, and if I can collect them, it will be a huge force. Moreover, the Yamen also needs to be strengthened." Li Xiang pondered secretly.

    The current strength of the Yamen was somehow unable to keep up with the development of the Dawn Dynasty,cking experts, powerhouses, and top-notch investigators.

    Zhang Jian''s ability was still too mediocre. It was just that there were other priorities at this time, and he could only follow the steps. It was impossible to do it all overnight.

    For the time being, Yamen could only be managed by Zhang Jian first. When there were more suitable people, he would be reced.

    ...

    In the Kingdom of Dawn, in a dark and remote corner dozens of miles away from the Great Wall of Iron Blood.

    A pair of pitch-ck eyes looked at the Kingdom of Dawn in the darkness. A strange look shed in his eyes as if he could see countless chaos.

    "Interesting. The Orc race is as useless as before. They retreated at thest minute. That trash-like Blood Demon Ancestor actually exposed himself and hid underground to absorb the blood baleful aura. He really thinks that no one in the world can detect him. Trash, a bunch of trash, wasting my great n."

    A cold voice rang out in the darkness.

    "The Human race is really a race with infinite potential. The more they are oppressed, the stronger their resistance bes. In a chaotic world, scattered sand can coalesce into arge force within a few years. The ability of the Lord of Dawn really could not be underestimated. The Dawn Dynasty, the Luck Dynasty, gathers luck and pneuma. It is extraordinary. If this opportunity is missed, its status will be difficult to shake. The Human race in the Kingdom of Dawn has be quite something."

    The voice murmured again, revealing its extreme fear of the Human race.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The morale of the army and civilianspletely coalesced into one, forming luck and the dynasty and bing an unstoppable force.

    Civilians who experienced the chaotic times were even more loyal to the Dawn Dynasty, firmly grasping this life-saving straw, and willing to pay any price for it.

    The gaze fell on the Great Wall of Iron Blood.

    Those people were not afraid of death. Even if they died, they would be buried in a brick of the Iron Blood Great Wall. This had already be an honor and a tradition in Dawn. Buried Bones in the ground were nothing more than a pile of yellow soil. Buried in the Great Wall of Iron Blood, one''s flesh and blood could live forever, and the remnant soul could not be destroyed. Countless people were proud of this.

    One day, if the Lord of Dawn became a god, those who had merged with the Iron Wall might even have a chance of being resurrected.

    At that time, these people would be the most loyal forces of the Kingdom of Dawn.

    "Dawn, hehe, this is a chaotic world. The ughter and death in a chaotic world will not stop. If you want to truly be stable, it will depend on whether you have the strength. How many institutions have been destroyed from within?" The mysterious manughed strangely and disappeared.

    However, he did not know that the Human race had always been the top race in the Multiverse. They had established countless institutions that had been passed down for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years. The Human race understood the lessons of history far better than other races.

    In the sky above the Dawn, the Cloud Ocean of Luck was boiling. The luck was gathering continuously, and its power was increasing at every moment. Once one entered, something unpredictable and terrifying would definitely happen.

    For example, the Lord of Dawn''s Godly Tower was so powerful that just thinking about it could make one''s heart race.

    The Dawn had already be a formidable force. In this region, even the allied orc army could not do anything to it. It had be a terrifying existence that could not be shaken.

    ...

    Time passed quietly. In the blink of an eye, three months had passed.

    Ever since the Dawn had established the Fate Dynasty, the entire territory had been experiencing changes every day.

    In the past three months, the Kingdom of Dawn had undergone tremendous changes.

    Every day, arge number of craftsmen and merchants traveled to various ces through teleportation arrays, and various grade materials and resources were transported to the Divine City.

    Large amounts of copper, iron ore, and other ores were sent into the Heavenly Fire Furnace and melted together in a unique proportion to form blocks of secret materials.

    This kind of material was developed by the upgraded Heavenly Craftsmen Pavilion, which added a unique fusion substance to various materials to make them blend perfectly.

    After solidifying, it became extremely sturdy, but most importantly, it possessed excellent transcendent energy transmission ability, allowing energy to remain and even flow within it for some time. It was a kind of transcendent material.

    At the same time, this material had an excellent ability to fuse with the earth. Once itnded on the ground, it could be firmly attached to the earth''s vein like a ma.

 Chapter 906 Driving The Divine Cities

    After discovering this material, Heavenly Craftsmen Pavilion immediately began to refine it on arge scale, turning it into huge city bricks.

    Each of these city bricks emitted a dazzling ck color and carried some strange light. Therefore, they were called Star Stones and Star Bricks.

    As soon as it was refined, it was approved by Li Xiang to be used as a special material for city construction. The expansion of the Divine Cities had to use Star Stones as city bricks.

    The Star Liquid was used to bond Star Stones together. It was much stronger than any other binding agent.

    The Star Liquid was the liquid before the Star Stones solidified.

    The Star Liquid had to be maintained at a high temperature. As long as ayer of Star Fluid was applied in between two Star Bricks, they could immediately fuse, leaving no gap. The Star Stone and the Star Fluid were the same things, so naturally, they could fuse perfectly as if they were whole.

    As soon as the Star Brick appeared, it was immediately snapped up by the Divine Cities. They chose to use Star Bricks to build their city walls, which was fast and convenient.

    As soon as the brick was introduced, it was sought after.

    These Star Bricks were not free. It was just that the price was the cost price, so the Divine Cities could still afford them.

    The Heavenly Craftsmen Pavilion had the Heavenly Fire Furnace running non-stop every day, but it still couldn''t meet the needs of the Divine Cities. Arge number of Star Bricks were sent out every day.

    Each Divine City was built to amodate a million people, but it would amodate at least a million people ording to their circumstances. Some could amodate millions more.

    Every Divine City was a true giant city.

    During these three months, changes were happening every day. It was not an exaggeration to describe it as changing with each passing day. Everyone witnessed the construction of the Divine Cities from scratch. The ck city walls emitted a thick and sturdy feeling, giving every civilian in the city a strong sense of security.

    "This is Divine City! Such a majestic and tall city wall is many times stronger than before. With the wall around, those powerful fierce beasts can no longer wreak havoc at will. There''s no need to worry about dying in our sleep at night."

    "That''s great! Even the capital city of the previous emperors can''tpare with such Divine City. What''s more terrifying is that there are thousands of such cities in the Kingdom of Dawn. Who knows how many civilians they can protect? The king is benevolent!"

    Countless people witnessed the construction of the Divine Cities, and their sense of belonging to the Kingdom of Dawn grew stronger. Everyone understood that everything they had was brought by the Lord of Dawn, so they felt even more grateful.

    Not only were Divine Cities built one after another, but they also began to operate. Officials began to carry out their duties.

    By then, Jiang He had already crafted the Mountain-chasing Whip. Afterparing it with the map disyed on the Star Web, he quickly determined the location of the Fengshui Great Array''s core and nodes.

    By the third month, when the Divine Cities werepleted, Jiang He finally made his move.

    Jiang He came to a nearby Divine City called White Ape City.

    It was said that the Casten of White Ape City had a white ape as his spiritual beast. During the chaotic times, it had once helped him to fight and create the foundation. For this reason, the Casten had named the city "White Ape City" to thank the white ape for its achievements.

    However, at that time, the so-called White Ape City was just a small vige. It was just a name given by the system and had nothing to do with a city.

    But now, this was White Ape City.

    The Casten of White Ape City was surnamed Hou, called Hou Jun.

    Standing on the city wall and looking at Jiang He outside, he nodded and said, "Lord Observatory, the city has already issued a notice.All the civilians are ready. Please begin."

    Jiang He nced at the massive White Ape City and nodded. A dark yellow iron whip appeared on his hand as it shed. The iron whip shook, and the body of the whip split apart, turning into a soft whip.

    Runes flickered on the whip, andyers of divine light circted.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Pa!

    With a wave of his hand, Jiang Heshed the Mountain-chasing Whip at the ground, sending countless mystical runes and divine light into it.

    Rumble!

    As the whipnded, the entire ground was shaken. Waves began to appear on the ground just like the waves in the sea, constantly surging.

    Under this power, the entire White Ape City began to move forward along with the surging waves of the earth. The real movement was that the foundation of the entire Divine City was moving.

    It was as if the earth was the sea, the pulse was the waves, and the Divine City was arge ship floating on the sea. The waves were pushing the ship forward.

    The scene was shocking, but it was real.

    "The entire Divine City is moving!"

    "My goodness! This kind of movement doesn''t even cause too much of a tremor in our city. Instead, it feels like we''re on a boat."

    "Where are we going? This is amazing!"

    The civilians in the city appeared on the city walls. They were surprised when they saw the entire Divine City moving.

    Pa!

    Jiang He brandished the Mountain-chasing Whip again, and more runes and divine light fused into the ground, causing the ripples to be even more intense. They advanced rapidly wave after wave, increasing the speed of the Divine City once again.

    This was the power of the Mountain-chasing Whip. It could drive the power of the earth to move mountains and fill the sea.

    It was not because Jiang He had such great strength, but because he could do it by using the Mountain-chasing Whip to stir the earth''s power. Otherwise, he could not shake the Divine City at all with his strength.

    A terrifying scene appeared in front of countless people.

    A ck-robed cultivator brandished an iron whip and continuously whipped the ground. Layers of waves appeared on the ground, and the Divine City quickly moved forward in the waves.

    Wherever he went, the forest would split apart. After the Divine City passed through, it would close up again. It was a very magical scene.

    Jiang He left after driving White Ape City to its corresponding location. The city was naturally connected to the earth''s vein, and there were no signs of its foundation being shaken by the movement.

    Moreover, the surrounding Earth Qi was resonating with the Divine City. The surrounding heaven and earth vitality gathered towards it, and the surroundings seemed to have be a natural spirit-gathering array that had the effect of gathering Heaven and Earth energy.

    Jiang He hurried to another Divine City, and it was driven away as well, quickly moving toward the designated location.

    During the process of driving the divine cities away, he was also adjusting the surrounding earth''s veins. Unknowingly, the surrounding terrain changed ording to his will. This change wasn''t big. Those who weren''t proficient in Fengshui and the earth''s veins wouldn''t notice any changes.

    Each Divine City was separated by thousands of miles. They were set up to suppress thousands of miles of wilderness.

    Unknowingly, with the City of Dawn as the center, arge number of Divine Cities were located around like chess pieces. With every new Divine City located, the luck of the entire Dawn Dynasty had soared.

    Where did lucke from?

 Chapter 907 Thoughts Of Expansion

    Firstly, the people under his rule gathered together and naturally gave birth to luck. The more people under his rule, the stronger the luck. Moreover, it came from national policies. Any policy formted and implemented could benefit the civilians and make the country flourish. This required the officials of the Luck Dynasty to be diligent in their work, and luck would naturally roll in.

    The third was from the territory.

    The vaster the territory, the more Earth Luck would be released. Earth Luck was also luck, and it came from the territory. It was constantly flowing and was affected by the strength of the country. The stronger the country, the more Earth Luck the territory could provide.

    For example, the Earth Qi that rose from the ground, in the beginning, was gray. This was the mostmon and lowest level of luck power.

    The Dawn Dynasty had just ruled over this territory. The national policies andws had just begun to take shape, so they did not have much of an impact on the world. The luck emitted from the ground was just gray.

    As the national policies andws of the Luck Dynasty were integrated into the world, there were officials and Divine Cities to suppress the area. They regted Earth Qi and suppressed the area. The national and people''s strength increased day by day. In just a month, the Earth Luck rising from the ground turned white.

    This white Earth Luck fused into the luck cloud sea and became the nation''s luck.

    Then, Jiang He moved the earth''s veins and the Divine Cities, suppressing the territory nodes. He also used the Divine Cities as the array core to suppress the earth''s vein energy within a thousand miles and regte thend, the Earth Luck emanating from the entire territory changed again, from white to crimson.

    If someone were to observe the entire Kingdom of Dawn using the Judging Skill, one would see that the entire ce was covered in fiery red.

    This red color was the densest in the area where the Divine Cities were located, and it would weaken as it spread to the surroundings. Outside the Divine Cities was the wilderness. To cover the entire wilderness with the influence of the Divine Cities required a process.

    Following the establishment of the Dawn Dynasty, arge number of Human civilians living in the surrounding wilderness came to join the dynasty. They entered the Divine Cities one after another, causing the poption of each Divine City to skyrocket.

    A Human country was too attractive to the entire Human race.

    Any human who heard the news in the surrounding areas would bring their families over.

    For a time, the poption skyrocketed, increasing every day.

    After the war with the Orc Alliance Army, the security of the outskirts of the Kingdom of Dawn was under control. Many foreign races and killers were afraid of the kingdom and left.

    This brought convenience to countless migrating humans and made the journey safer.

    The number of new household registration in the Pce of Dawn was increasing rapidly every day.

    ording to statistics, the total poption of the Dawn had reached 630 million, and this number was still rapidly expanding.

    Every day, everyone was as busy as bees.

    They were exhausted, but no one felt so. Looking at the rapid changes Dawn, their hearts were filled with a sense of aplishment and happiness. This made them feel endless motivation and passion.

    One day, Jiang He and Li Xiang met again in the Imperial Flower Garden.

    "King, all the Divine Cities in the Kingdom of Dawn have settled. However, there are still many Divine Cities that haven''t been reorganized. These are the Human race cities that have recently submitted to the Kingdom of Dawn. They are either expanding or temporarily shelved," said Jiang He.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The Kingdom of Dawn had a vast territory. There were thousands of cities that could amodate millions of people. Later, some cities were added to form the nodes of the Fenghui Great Array.

    The number of cities that would be addedter wasn''t too many, but there were still 300 to 400 of them. As a result, Dawn had more than 2,000 cities that could amodate a poption of one million each.

    But at the same time, the small viges and towns that were originally outside the city also disappeared or expanded directly, integrating into the Divine City system.

    The Kingdom of Dawn had and area of 150 million square kilometers. Without a teleportation array, it would take a lot of time to travel around.

    Moreover, between the cities, there were manyirs of fierce beasts spawning. Some foreign races and tribes that were good at hiding were also hidden in the mountains. It wasn''t easy to clean them up.

    With a radius of 500 kilometers as its territory now, it turned out that the 2,000-plus Divine Cities didn''t have enoughnd to divide. There were still many Divine Cities that hadn''t been assigned territories.

    The expansion was one of Jiang He''s ideas.

    "Expansion?"

    Li Xiang''s eyes shed with a strange light as he nodded and said, "That''s a good idea. The Dawn has a few million new soldiers. It''s time to expand our territory. Battles and killings are inevitable during the expansion. I''d better let these newly recruited soldiers experience blood and strength. The scope of the expansion will be based on the location of all the Divine Cities. The Kingdom of Dawn has just established a country, so we have to see blood as well. We have to show the surrounding foreign races and fierce beasts our strength and make them behave!"

    "King is wise. I''ve observed the country using the art of observing and the Imperial Observatory.The luck of the country and the luck true spirit are increasing. With these as the foundation and the support of the morale, coupled with the separation of the military and political affairs, the war carried out by the Military Pavilion won''t affect the internal affairs of the Dawn. We only need to invest some resources to open up new territory. Then, we can use the Divine Cities to suppress the foreign races and use the Great Wall of Iron Blood for defense. We can then ensure the safety of the Kingdom of Dawn," said Jiang He excitedly.

    Li Xiang had already ced the Imperial Observatory on the second level of the Star Pce, and Jiang He could enter it to observe the weather and luck and deduce the phenomenon. It was a great help to his Fengshui. In just a few months, he could already feel his cultivation level rising. He had silently advanced to the divinew realm.

    "Order all the officials to gather at the Purple Pce for a meeting. Inform the generals of the Military Pavilion toe along," said Li Xiang after pondering for a moment.

    "Yes, sir!"

    Alice immediately answered. Then she bowed and left.

    "Mister Jiang, you may return to the Imperial Observatory first. Afterpleting the dispatch, you can move the Divine Cities. At that time, there will be arge army following you. If you encounter anyone who refuses to obey along the way, they will suppress them all."

    Li Xiang said to Jiang He.

    "Yes, King. I will take my leave first."

    Jiang He bowed slightly before turning to leave.

    Not long after, Tong Huang arrived.

    "How are the preparations of the Disaster Hall?" Li Xiang asked.

    "King, the Disaster Hall has already recruited a group of people. They are divided into nine colors, with gold being the highest and gray the lowest. Gray is the Gray Guard. They are given gray clothes and a gray Disaster Mark. They are given the ninth rank and receive the support of the ninth grade Heaven and Earth Rank."

 Chapter 908 The Nine-Colored Ranking

    "Then followed by white, ck, red, yellow, green, blue, purple, and gold." The sharp and clear baby voice of Tong Huang rang out in the Great Hall.

    As soon as she finished speaking, she raised her head. A nine-colored mark appeared on her forehead in the shape of a lotus. This lotus mark was unpredictable. There were heavenly mes, thunder and lightning, storm, and disaster power flickering in it. It looked unique and beautiful.

    It appeared on her forehead, revealing a kind of child-like coquettish charm.

    "Nine colors determine the nine grades. Not bad!"

    Li Xiang nodded. When he saw the nine-colored mark on Tong Huang''s forehead, he asked in confusion, "How did you condense this nine-colored Disaster Mark? If I''m not mistaken, there''s no such cultivation technique in the Scripture Library."

    "This isn''t a cultivation technique. This is a magical power condensed from dream power. There are good and bad dream realms. They are unpredictable. Different dream realms have different colors. During this period, I used my dream realm power to fuse with a lotus I obtained and created this nine-colored dream lotus. Not only did it be my natal treasure, but it can also give others a lotus imprint. This mark doesn''t have any attack or other magical powers. It''s just an identification. However, once a traitor appears, the nine-colored mark will turn into a nightmare and erode his or her mind."

    Tong Huang said confidently.

    In the past few months, this nine-colored dream lotus was her proudest creation.

    "Very good. The ranks of the Disaster Hall will be determined by these nine colors from now on."

    "Arge number of Nine-Colored Disaster Guards have been recruited in the past few months. They have been distributed to various Divine Cities in the Kingdom of Dawn and are hiding in various ces. They are either bounty hunters,mon civilians, peddlers, or jackals. Soon, there will be a steady stream of information sent to the Disaster Hall and recorded in a book."

    Disasters were everywhere.

    Tong Huang could already foresee that the Disaster Hall would cause countless enemies to tremble in fear in the future.

    "I will give you a mission now. Immediately investigate the area around the Kingdom of Dawn about the number, size, and poption of the human forces, the size and poption of the foreign tribes, their locations, and the distribution of the fierce beasts. All relevant information must be as detailed as possible. This is rted to the future development of the Kingdom of Dawn!"

    Li Xiang thought that the construction of the Disaster Hall was almostplete, so he couldn''t wait to issue the first mission.

    The Kingdom of Dawn had been suffering from ack of intelligence for a long time.

    ¦Ñ¦Á§ád¦Á---n?¦Ía| §ãom At the same time, this was also a test for the Disaster Hall. Whether or not the Disaster Hall was powerful enough would depend on whether or not they could disy their abilities.

    "Yes, King!"

    Tong Huang replied with determination and excitement.

    Only by showing enough value in front of the Lord of Dawn could she gain more trust and obtain more resources.

    She did not have any other ambitions. As long as she could keep getting stronger, it was enough.

    The Disaster Hall was not just for show.

    Soon, seeing that Li Xiang had no other instructions, Tong Huang took her leave.

    This was the first battle that the Disaster Hall had to fight. They could not afford to make any mistakes. They had to show their best side.

    Therefore, she had to personally supervise this battle.

    "If anyone dares to screw me up, I''ll let them have nightmares every day. They won''t lead a good life. The Dawn''s Heaven and Earth Rank and sry have already been given. If anyone dares to be ck, then get lost."

    The purer the smile on Tong Huang''s face, the more serious she was.

    "I hope the Disaster Hall won''t disappoint me," Li Xiang thought to himself.

    Not long after, Alice came.

    "Master, all officials and generals have arrived at the Purple Pce. Should we go now?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "All right. Send an order to the imperial kitchen to send some nourishing food to the queen and thedies. The taste must be lighter."

    Li Xiang stood up and left.

    His attitude did not change much because of his identity now. He was still the same as usual, saying whatever he thought of, not putting on any airs, and not calling himself a king in private.

    If it wasn''t for the fact that he wanted to maintain his dignity as a king, he wasn''t used to calling himself a king. However, he had no choice but to do so in front of so many elder ministers.

    "Yes. I''ll give the order now and get Chef Chen to do it," said Alice with a smile.

    Alice had been following Li Xiang for a long time. She could still interact casually with Li Xiang even though she was now the Imperial Manager.

    She understood her lord''s temperament. He did not like red tape. He was just pretending in front of outsiders but he preferred to get easy in private.

    "Good!"

    A simple word showed Li Xiang''s trust in Alice.

    Although Alice was born a demon, few people couldpare to her in terms of loyalty.

    Li Xiang walked quickly to the Purple Pce. When he was about to reach, he slowed down to calm himself.

    At this moment, the entire pce had changed greatly from the beginning. All kinds of exotic flowers and nts were everywhere, and the fragrance of flowers filled the air. It was like spring all year round, and hundreds of flowers bloomed every day. In addition, the innate vitality of the Kingdom of Dawn was getting denser and denser. The pce had long be a great ce of cultivation.

    The concentration of innate vitality in the pce was more than ten times that of the outside world. For low-level cultivators, cultivating speed here was simply skyrocketing.

    The flowers and nts in the pce were also thriving and full of vitality.

    Alice had sent someone to manage it up neatly. There were also arge number of pce maids entering the pce. There were pce maids dressed in gorgeous clothes walking around. Every one of them was quite pretty and could be said to be the cream of the crop.

    These pce maids all entered the pce voluntarily. Some of them were grateful, some hoped to be noticed by Li Xiang and could skyrocket, while some wanted to make use of the cultivation environment here to quickly be stronger.

    No matter what, Li Xiang did not restrict the freedom of these pce maids. He also did not say that after they entered the pce, they could not leave for the rest of their lives.

    As long as they stayed in the pce for ten years, they could choose to stay or leave. At that time, they could leave or stay as they pleased. However, they were not allowed to leave the pce for the first ten years. This was the only restriction.

    Li Xiang did not pay much attention to the graceful figures of the pce maids shuttling back and forth there.

    Walking into the Great Hall, he saw Huang Chengyan and the others standing in the middle of the hall, separated from the military. The two groups were standing left and right respectively.

    "The king has arrived!"

    Li Xiang appeared in the Purple Pce, sitting on the dragon throne.

    "Greetings, King. Long live the king!"

    The ministers bowed.

    "Rise!"

    The longer he became the ruler of the dynasty, the more power Li Xiang''s body umted. His every word and action carried an indescribable majesty.

    The mighty power of heaven and earth was gathered in one body. This was the ruler of the dynasty.

 Chapter 909 The Expansion And Marquis Conferment

    "I gather everyone here because there are many Divine City left. The original territory is no longer enough to amodate all the Divine Cities. If we want to continue settling down, we have to expand. Thus, I''ve gathered everyone here to ask for your opinion."

    Li Xiang briefly Introduction the situation.

    The ministers trembled when they heard this, and their eyes revealed excitement.

    The generals of the Military Pavilion were especially excited.

    Opening up territory was something that could leave a name in history. To a general, this was a merit and a battle achievement. This was the greatest wish of every soldier.

    The ministers were also very excited. The expansion of the Kingdom of Dawn meant that the kingdom would be stronger. The territory would berger, and its luck would be stronger. As the founding heroes of the Kingdom of Dawn, their names would certainly be recorded in the future history of the kingdom.

    "Isn''t this a little too hasty? The Dawn has only been established for a few months..."

    Huang Chengyan voiced his concerns.

    "It''s alright! The Kingdom of Dawn has sufficient military strength to support our war. We don''t even have any problems with logistics. With such strength, our Dawn is qualified to have more territory."

    Zhou Qing said without hesitation.

    The Kingdom of Dawn was now so powerful that outsiders could not imagine it. It was only natural for them to expand. The sooner they upied more territories, the more benefits they would have.

    The bigger the territory, the more resources, and the faster the development.

    "I agree too! Since the Divine Cities are built to suppress the wilderness, we can use them as a foundation to expand. With the teleportation array, any idents would immediately receive support as long as the Divine City is there. We can firmly take root in the ce. The surrounding territories will belong to the Kingdom of Dawn as long as the Divine Cities are there."

    Li Jing said.

    This was a chaotic world. Any territory was ownerless. In a chaotic world, one had to fight and seize everything beneficial to oneself to make oneself stronger.

    Yun Dynasty also needed to grow through conquests.

    "King, I request war!"

    Zhao Yun bowed and asked for war.

    "King, Zhang Fei request war!"

    "King, Zhao Sheng request war!"

    As for expansion, the officials had already reached an agreement. The generals could not help but ask for a war.

    Why did the Human race have to stay in a ce and passively suffer the invasion and ughter of fierce beasts and foreign races? With the current strength of the Dawn, it was time for them to initiate an attack.

    They weren''t willing to ept being attacked by foreign races. This time, they represented the Kingdom of Dawn to dere to all the foreign races that the Human race wasn''t just their food. The Human race wasn''t just one of the ten thousand myriad races, but also one of the strongest.

    No race could look down on the Human race.

    None of the generals from the Military Pavilion were cowards. The blood in their bodies was boiling, and their fighting spirit was surging. Their eyes revealed a strong fighting spirit, and they did not give in to each other to rush to ask for war.

    "Alright! With such a strong fighting spirit, the Dawn will never decline. However, before the battle begins, I n to formally establish army groups. In future battles, we will use the army groups as a unit to carry out conquests."

    Li Xiang was very pleased with the warlike hearts of the generals. Not only did he not suppress them, but he also encouraged them. In this chaotic world, if one did not have a strong will to fight, one would be trapped and waiting for death. He would not allow that.

    "Establish army groups?"

    When the generals heard this, their bodies subconsciously trembled.

    Li Xiang had mentioned the matter of establishing army groups before casually, but they did not expect that he would mention it again at this time. Moreover, it was an official establishment of army groups.

    Once an army was established and one became themander, it not only represented strength but also a great honor.

    The honor was everything to a soldier.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "That''s right. I n to establish army groups and appointmanders. Other than the Angel and Demon groups, each army group will have 200,000 soldiers. An army group can have various types of soldiers, such as archers, crossbowmen, spearmen, de-shieldmen, and so on. They can fight independently. Once the army groups are formed, each of them will be stationed in a region and guard the Divine Cities."

    Li Xiang slowly stated his n.

    Once the army groups were established, the strength and authority of themanders would skyrocket.

    Not only would one obtain more battle merits, but one would also gain power, honor, status, and strength.

    All of them looked at Li Xiang with enthusiastic gazes.

    "I n to first form four army groups, named the Four Symbols Army Group," said Li Xiang.

    The Four Symbols Army Group was named after the Four Mythical Beasts. It must be the main force in the future.

    This time, the generals'' gazes became even more heated as they looked up.

    "Since Zhao Yun joined the Kingdom of Dawn, he has been loyal to his duty. He has never retreated in defending and attacking the enemies. He has made great contributions to the Kingdom of Dawn!"

    "Today, I confer Zhao Yun as the Vermillion Bird Army Group Commander. There will be 200,000 soldiers in the army group and he will take over the Vermillion Bird Commander Tally."

    ¦Ñ¦Á§ád¦Á---n?¦Ía| §ãom After Li Xiang finished speaking, he waved his hand, and a red tally with a Vermillion Bird engraved on it appeared in the air.

    Kacha!

    The Vermilion Bird Commander Tally split into two.

    Half of it returned to the dragon table, while the other half fell into Zhao Yun''s hands.

    Half of themander''s tally was in the hands of the ruler. This was to ensure that the ruler had control over the army. If themander''s tally was iplete, it would not allow anyone to mobilize the army as one pleased. For example, with half of themander''s tally, Zhao Yun could normally mobilize the Vermillion Bird Army to defend or even attack the enemy within a certain area. However, he could not casually move the army away from a certain area.

    If the soldiers left this range, they would not listen to his orders.

    Only when themander''s tally wasplete could one move troops around freely and make all kinds of attacks.

    Otherwise, it would not work.

    This was the power of themander''s tally.

    "Thank you, King!"

    Zhao Yun, who had always been calm andposed, was also excited at this moment. He bowed and extended his hands to hold the other halfmander''s tally.

    This was a form of trust and also a form of responsibility.

    Zhao Yun couldn''t help but have the feeling of a gentleman would sacrifice his life for someone who understood and appreciated him.

    His face was filled with emotions.

    "There''s no need to be so polite. This is what you deserve. If you make enough contributions in the future, it won''t be a problem for you to be a marquis."

    At this point, Li Xiang said to the officials in a deep voice, "In the Dawn, only those with military merits can be conferred the title of Marquis."

    If one wanted to be conferred the title of Marquis, one had to conquer territory for the Dawn. As long as one could do it, he wouldn''t be stingy with the conferment. One could get any reward one wanted.

    "Marquis?"

    This word made everyone in the Great Hall''s eyes light up, feeling an indescribable temptation.

    The benefits of being a marquis in the Yun Dynasty were simply too great. Although their current official positions were already at the top, this did not mean that they could not be reced. Once they lost their official positions, the Heaven and Earth Rank on them would also disappear.

 Chapter 910 Organizing The Army Groups

    However, it was different for a Marquis. Unless onemitted a major crime and was stripped of the title, otherwise this was a Heaven and Earth Rank that could be passed down.

    Even if the Heaven and Earth Rank would continue to be reduced in the future, it would be different from an official position that could be reced at any time.

    More importantly, the Heaven and Earth Rank of a noble title and an official position could ovep. Even if it would be reducedter, the luck power that ovepped was not something that a single official position couldpare to.

    In this chaotic world, this had an unparalleled temptation.

    At this moment, even the breathing of the generals became a little hurried, and their eyes became iparably burning.

    "Qi Jiguang, listen up!"

    Li Xiang looked at Qi Jiguang who was standing below.

    Ever since the Dawn was established, Qi Jiguang had officially joined the Kingdom of Dawn and entered the Military Pavilion. He had joined as an ordinary soldier, ate and slept with the soldiers, epted missions, killed fierce beasts, and attacked the foreign races. He had stood out from the rest during the training.

    In just a few months in the army, he had already won the hearts of most of the soldiers and sessfully entered the Military Pavilion to be promoted to general.

    In addition, he was a militarist of the Immortal Academy, so he was like a duck to water in the army.

    Usually, he would discuss the art of war with Zhao Yun and the other generals. He would even deduce battle arrays on the chessboard and studybat techniques. Every time he attacked, he would kill in one blow. He was decisive in the killing. In terms of military tactics, even Zhao Yun admired him greatly.

    The two of them admired and appreciated each other, and were on good terms.

    With his abilities, such a person would not lie to the unknown no matter where he was. He was like an awl in the bag, and there would always be a time when he would show his talents.

    "I''m here!"

    Qi Jiguang stepped forward and bowed.

    "Qi Jiguang is themander of the Dragon Army Group. The number of troops is 200,000. You can allocate the soldiers by yourself. You''re given the Dragon Commander''s Tally." Li Xiang once again conferred another general position.

    A Dragon Commander''s Tally appeared in the air and split open. Half of it fell in front of Li Xiang and the other half fell into Qi Jiguang''s hand.

    "Thank you, King!"

    Qi Jiguang bowed and held the other halfmander''s tally in his hand. He felt not only authority but also a heavy responsibility. As the army groupmander, he represented the soldiers'' lives. Every decision and order he made was rted to the lives of countless people and the fate of countless families in the Kingdom of Dawn.

    "The Four Symbols Army Groups will only have the Dragon and the Vermillion Bird Army Groups for now. As for the White Tiger and the ck Tortoise, I''ll put them aside for the time being. Other than that, I n to build four more army groups, named the Demon yer, Devil Destroyer, Immortal Trapper, and God yer. In addition to the eight great army groups, there will also be the Twelve Star Armies."

    Li Xiang threw out the idea in his mind, which made the generals dizzy.

    The Four Symbols Army Groups and Four Supreme Army Groups were the eight great army groups.

    Each army group had 200,000 soldiers, so eight of them were 1.6 million soldiers. If the 12 Star Army Groups were included, the 2.4 million troops would make a total of 4 million elites.

    Of course, it was impossible to assignmanders to all the army groups now. Moreover, with the poption of the Kingdom of Dawn of more than 600 million, four million troops were nothing. This was a chaotic world, so these were only the most basic guarantees.

    Other than that, each city also had a basic level of guards, and their numbers were evenrger.

    After all, in the transcendent world, the strength of ordinary people could quickly form an army with little training.

    Even though it was just a few army groups, it was enough to cause a fundamental change in the Military Pavilion.

    If the 12 Star Army Groups were included, there would be 20 army groups and 20 Commanders. Once these army groups were fully established, the strength of the Kingdom of Dawn would expand to an astonishing level.

    "Zhang Fei, listen up!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Li Xiang looked at the Military Pavilion generals again and said slowly.

    "I''m here!"

    Zhang Fei took a step forward. His rough face showed traces of excitement, and his heart subconsciously beat faster.

    "You had made great contributions when you just joined the Kingdom of Dawn. You have also made many military achievements. Your strength is second to none in the army. Today, you will be appointed as themander of the Devil Destroyer Army Group. You will have 200,000 soldiers. You will allocate your troops and be given the Devil yer Commander''s Tally."

    "Thank you for the reward, King!" Zhang Fei replied respectfully. At the same time, he felt a sense of belonging to Dawn.

    "Zhao Sheng!"

    Li Xiang spoke again.

    "I''m here!"

    Zhao Sheng''s body trembled. He quickly took a step forward and stood in the middle of the Great Hall. He was surprised and excited.

    ¦Ñ¦Á§ád¦Á---n?¦Ía| §ãom Now that he hade forward, it meant that he would be rewarded.

    Although he was a veteran in the army, he knew his limits. Whether it was his talent or cultivation, he was very ordinarypared to those famous generals.

    Up until now, he had only just broken through to the mythical realm. His abilities were neither high nor low. To be able to reach this step, it was only because he had been following Li Xiang all this while.

    Li Xiang kept the old in mind, so he could have a ce in the army.

    He knew this, so he never fought for anything in the army. Instead, he focused on his cultivation. At the same time, he tried his best to do everything he was responsible for to perfection. Li Xiang even handed over the trump card of the army, the Eight Trigrams Demon Array, to him.

    He didn''t let Li Xiang down either. He was conscientious and diligent.

    "Zhao Sheng, you''ve followed me from the beginning. You''ve cultivated diligently and trained the soldiers for the Dawn day by day. Today, you''ve been conferred the title ofmander of the War Tiger Army Group. You''ll have 200,000 soldiers and the War Tiger Commander''s Tally."

    Naturally, he would not treat an old man like Zhao Sheng who followed him poorly. Moreover, he did not reward him casually. A position like an army groupmander could not be obtained by favors. It concerned the life and death of countless people. How could he privately give and take?

    Zhao Sheng had a strong desire to improve in the past few years. Not only was he extremely diligent in his cultivation, but he also frequently went to the Scripture Library to study the art of war, military arrays, and martial artsbat skills. Most importantly, he was upright and reliable.

    It didn''t matter if one''s strength was slightly inferior. This could be learned, experienced, and slowly improved. However, it was very difficult to change one''s character and conduct.

    As long as he kept himself motivated, Li Xiang believed that he could be a goodmander in the future.

    Hearing the reward for Zhao Sheng, many people''s expressions changed, but no one said anything.

    Zhao Sheng''s experience and strength were not bad, and his prestige in the army was not low either. He had followed Li Xiang from the beginning. This was the credit given to him. The position of amander was a form of encouragement for all ordinary soldiers.

    "Xue Manshan, listen to order!"

    "I''m here."

    Xue Manshan, dressed in white, bowed.

    Aftering here, he had witnessed the brutal battle against the Orc Alliance Army and observed the Divine Cities in the Kingdom of Dawn. He had a yearning for this ce. After some consideration, he chose to join the Kingdom of Dawn.

    "You had brought the troops to join the Dawn and have the ability to lead them. You will be in charge of your original deployment. Today, you will be appointed as themander of the Xuetu Army Group which have 200,000 troops. You will receive the Xuetu Commander''s Tally and the first rank," said Li Xiang without hesitation.

 Chapter 911 The Successful Development Of Communication Device

    "Xuetu Army Group Commander, Xue Manshan, thanks the King!"

    Xue Manshan bowed and received the Xuetu Commander''s Tally.

    "Hua Mn, listen up."

    "I''m here."

    Hua Mn was dressed in military attire. She stood in the Great Hall, looking valiant, making people''s eyes light up.

    Everyone in the Great Hall was quite familiar with Hua Mn. Although many people did not know how she came to be here, it did not hinder their understanding of her.

    To be able tomand an army as a woman, her talent was certainly extraordinary. Anyone who dared to underestimate her would not have a good ending.

    "Hua Mn, as a woman, you''re not inferior to any man. Today, you''ll be themander of the Bai Hua Army Group, with an army of 200,000. All the soldiers in the army are female. I''ll bestow you the Bai Hua Commander''s Tally."

    Li Xiang admired Hua Mn, so he did not hesitate to reward her.

    "Hua Mn thanks the King!"

    Hua Mn smiled.

    She had always wanted to form a female army. There was no such condition in the Golden Desert, but it could be perfectly achieved in the Dawn.

    After experiencing chaotic times, many women wanted to join the army. As long as they were gathered, they would be a proper source of soldiers, and they would be top-rank soldiers.

    Female army groups were too rare, but there were many female experts among themon people. Once they were formed, their strength would be much stronger than most elite army groups. With the female soldiers in her previous army as the backbone, she couldplete the establishment of the Bai Hua Army Group in a short period.

    "Alright, for now, we will temporarily set up the army groups of Dragon, Vermillion Bird, War Tiger, Devil Destroyer, and Bai Hua. As for the other army groups, I will not hesitate to reward them to the talented peopleter," said Li Xiang calmly.

    Li Jing''s qualifications were worthy of an army groupmander. However, this War God was now the Pavilion Master of the Military Pavilion. He basically did not have many opportunities to lead troops, so he was not given the title of an army groupmander.

    There were only two among the Four Mythical Beast Army Groups, two among the Twelve Star Army Groups, and one among the Four Supreme Army Groups were formed. The Bai Hua Army Group was separated from the rest because the soldiers for the army group could not be selected from the existing soldiers. Hua Mn could only choose from the Divine Cities of the Dawn.

    The Bai Hua Army Group was considered a special army group. It wasn''t part of the battle order for now.

    After the six army groups were officially conferred, the ministers in the Great Hall were all shocked.

    This was the first major event since the founding of the Kingdom of Dawn.

    The appearance of the six army groups meant that future battles would be conducted in the way of groups.

    Many people looked at the generals in the Military Pavilion with envy.

    Army groupmander!

    This was the top position in the army. One was truly in charge of a region and might even have the chance to be conferred the title of Marquis.

    With the current situation in the Dawn and the Myriad World Continent, it was almost certain that the Kingdom of Dawn would confer Marquis in the future. It all depended on who could seize the opportunity.

    Only those with military merits could be conferred the title of Marquis. This was an opportunity that only the generals had.

    Especially when they heard that the positions of the othermanders were empty, their eyes revealed traces of zing mes.

    They knew very well what kind of drastic changes would ur when such information was spread to the army. The soldiers would have a strong fighting spirit, and even some talents would be attracted.

    Bing the army groupmander of the Kingdom of Dawn was an irresistible temptation.

    "King, after three months of research and constant experiments, themunicator device has been refined."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    At this moment, Mr. Lu stepped forward and said.

    "Completed?"

    Li Xiang was pleasantly surprised. "Alright, did you bring it?"

    He could not help but reveal a curious look in his eyes. He wondered what kind ofmunicator device Mr. Lu would refine and what kind of ability it would have.

    "Of course I brought it. Please have a look, King!"

    A light shed in Mr. Lu''s hand as he took out a jade box.

    Alice quickly stepped forward and took the jade box in her hand. She turned around and ced it on the dragon table.

    At this moment, the gazes of all the officials in the Great Hall subconsciously fell on the jade box.

    During this period, the Star Bricks refined by Heavenly Craftsmen Pavilion were only the second importance. The most important thing was to develop themunication device.

    This matter wasn''t deliberately kept a secret. Many people knew that the Heavenly Craftsmen Pavilion was developing amunication device that allowedmunication via voice transmission like a voice transmission talisman. It was even possible to see each other''s images.

    Once this matter was spread, it attracted the attention and anticipation of countless people.

    However, there was no progress at all in the first month or two. In addition, the migration of the Divine Cities attracted too much attention, so this matter was forgotten.

    The people had thought that Heavenly Craftsmen Pavilion was just blowing smoke, simr to a strategic bluff. They did not expect that it was true, and it was even brought to them silently.

    To be honest, such a thing made people extremely curious and look forward to it.

    Ka!

    The jade box was opened, and themunicator device inside was presented to Li Xiang.

    ¦Ñ¦Á§ád¦Á---n?¦Ía| §ãom Themunication device looked like a wristwatch. It looked like a crystal and had a water-like luster. It was transparent and clear. The surface was also engraved with strange patterns that interweaved together, adding a dreamy beauty.

    He could feel that this was a magical artifact. The runes inside fused to form an array restriction, allowing the watch to operate smoothly.

    "Themunicator device is in the shape of a wristwatch. I made it ording to an item in modern human civilization before the catastrophe. It''s not only convenient but also a magical artifact. It needs to be recognized by blood. After leaving a mark, it can directly integrate into the body. It will only leave a pattern mark on the wrist and then it can show its real body freely."

    Mr. Lu smiled and introduced, "It can be used tomunicate, scan and identify item grades, fierce beasts, and monsters. It can also make video calls. Besides, it has other functions that need to be developed one by one in the future. I won''t go into detail for the time being."

    Thismunication device could be said to be his proudest work after he came to the Myriad World Continent. In the past three months, he had been thinking about how to refine it and how to fuse those runes to form a real restriction all the time. All sorts of attempts were made day and night, and finally, he managed to produce thismunicator device in three months.

    The moment he seeded to produce it, the joy that came from his soul almost made him unable to control himself.

    This was an epoch-making treasure. Its appearance would usher in a new era for the Kingdom of Dawn, and the entire world would undergo earth-shattering changes.

    That was a truly incredible product.

    This was the brilliant spark brought by rune technology.

    Li Xiang was also very interested and picked up the watch.

    The power of this watch was not inferior to the cell phone back then. It was even more powerful in some aspects.

    "Has Mr. Lu tested it?" Li Xiang asked.

 Chapter 912 The Test

    "I haven''t tested it yet. I was supposed to test it today, but since everyone is here today, I submitted it in advance. Since there are so many people here, they could test it on the spot. I have refined severalmunication wristwatches, and I still have one with me. We can try it out now," said Lu Miaozi quickly.

    Of course, he couldn''t just make one suchmunicator. He couldn''t test with just one device either.

    "Brother Lu, your preparations are so thorough. Even I didn''t know that you have refined such a treasure. This time, I have to take a closer look at the magic of themunication device."

    Huang Chengyan said with a smile. His eyes also revealed a trace of intense curiosity.

    Themunications watch was indeed quite exquisite, and it made people love it.

    "I''ve used voice transmission talisman before, but it can onlymunicate up to a thousand miles away. Moreover, it can only transmit a few simple sentences before it bes useless and disappears into nothingness. However, thismunicator can be used continuously as long as it is not damaged. It will certainly change the situation in the Kingdom of Dawn."

    Zhou Qing took a deep breath and said slowly.

    "Alright, let''s test it out on the spot." Li Xiang did not refuse.

    He put the watch on his wrist, dripped his blood on it, and left a mark on it with his spirit.

    The moment he left the mark, his consciousness naturally sensed the restriction core in the watch.

    "This is a connection with the Natal Star of the Star Web."

    Li Xiang knew what was going on. If there was no Natal Star on the Star Web, themunicator could not be used even if it was obtained by someone else. That would be an illegal ount.

    The Star Web would not support the operation.

    "Interesting. Not bad indeed."

    The moment Li Xiang''s consciousnessmunicated with the watch, he understood that this was indeed a magical artifact that could be used as he wished.

    Just like any other magic artifact, it could function naturally with one''s thoughts.

    The current functions includedmunication, video, scanning, identification, and storage.

    The storage function was used to store other people''smunication numbers. Everyone''smunication number was unique on the Star Web. It had already existed when they logged onto Star Web and could not be changed in the future.

    For example, Li Xiang''smunication number on the Star Web was zero. Zero represented Li Xiang''s identity on the Star Web and the coordinates of his Natal Star. As long as one added the contact number zero, that would be Li Xiang.

    No one else could use this number.

    The rest increased in turn.

    Everyone''s number was unique. Even if they died in battle, their contact number on Star Web would not change. They would only remain silent forever and could not be reced.

    That was the only number for each person.

    "King, this is my contact number. After you enter it with your consciousness, we can talk to each other."

    Amunication wristwatch also appeared in Lu Miaozi''s hand. A white light spot appeared on it and flew toward Li Xiang''s wristwatch.

    It wasn''t stopped from entering Li Xiang''s wristwatch.

    Suddenly, Li Xiang felt as if there was a void in his watch. In the center was a star. It was his Natal Star formed by the imprint. Another small star appeared nearby, but it was not as bright as his Natal Star.

    It looked like the difference between the sun and the stars, but they began to resonate with each other.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    He could emit a ray of starlight to connect with it with a thought.

    ¦Ñ¦Á§ád¦Á---n?¦Ía| §ãom This kind of connection needed to be activated with one''s mind. In other words, it needed to be activated with one''s mental power.

    "Not bad!" said Li Xiang calmly.

    Under deliberate restraint, his voice did not leave his side as if it was isted. However, his voice sounded in the Great Hall.

    The sound came from Lu Miaozi''s watch.

    "The voice ising from the wristwatch. It''s King''s voice. King has blocked the sound, but it can appear on the wristwatch. This is a call between wristwatches. Moreover, I''ve observed that there''s no dy in this kind of call, and the voice is not distorted. It''s very clear!"

    "It works."

    All the officials'' gazes fell on Mr. Lu. No, it should be said that it was his wrist.

    The wristwatch seemed to have be a rare treasure, and everybody revealed a burning expression.

    Shua!

    A crystal-like light screen popped up on Mr. Lu''s watch. It was like a mirror, and a figure appeared on it.

    On the screen was Li Xiang''s figure, which was very clear.

    It was as if they were standing face to face and chatting. This feeling was very strange. It was as if they had used the Round Light Spell- Flower and Moon Mirror, to see the scene from the opposite side. Moreover, they could talk to each other. Not only was it convenient, but this situation was also subversive.

    "This is a video call. It''s like face-to-face."

    "It''s incredible! In the future, even if we don''t need to meet each other, we can still talk through themunication wristwatch. We can even video chat. This is simply too wondrous. As far as I know, the Round Light Spell needs to lock onto the other party''s aura to urately show the image of the other party''s location. The Flower and Moon Mirror is the same. But now, even an ordinary magical artifact can do to this extent. It''s amazing!"

    "Thismunication wristwatch can urately locate andmunicate with anyone who wants to talk. It''s impossible currently under normal circumstances."

    In the Great Hall, the officials could not help but exim.

    The appearance of thismunication wristwatch had caused a huge impact and even subverted their understanding.

    Some of these things were beyond their understanding.

    "That''s right. I''ve integrated the core runes of the Round Light Spell into themunication wristwatch. With the help of the Star Web, it canplete the positioning and contact others anytime. We can use themunication wristwatch to make video calls as well. Of course, this is built based on the Star Web. Themunication wristwatch can''t do this withoutStar Web."

    Mr. Lu said confidently.

    "Elder Lu''s skills are indeed extraordinary. You''re ingenious to fuse the power of these runes in cultivation into one and refine such a unique magic treasure. It''s truly amazing."

    "Indeed! Voice transmission talisman has existed since ancient times and has been passed down for thousands of years. However, no one has ever brought it to greater heights, nor has anyone fused it with the Round Light Spell to make video calls. In the past, this kind of magic treasure that can be used for face-to-face conversations must be a top-rank treasure. It seems that using the runes of the cultivation civilization as a foundation may create a true civilization."

    "I think that the birth of thismunication wristwatch will be the beginning of an era. A new era is about to begin. Moreover, it will be the start of our Dawn Dynasty."

    The ministers discussed animatedly in the Great Hall.

    They weren''t stupid, and their views were extraordinary. They could foresee the huge changes that themunications wristwatch could bring. They could roughly simte the change with just a little mental deduction.

 Chapter 913 - 913 The Reward and the Price

    913 The Reward and the Price

    Thank you readers!

    Most importantly, all of this was based on the mysterious Star Web. Only with the Star Web could these heaven-defying functions be realized.

    Only Dawn had the Star Web. It was a unique treasure.

    ¡°Elder Lu, what materials are needed to refine thismunication wristwatch? Are there any special requirements? Can we mass-produce it?¡±

    Li Xiang nodded. He was very satisfied with thismunication wristwatch.

    Putting everything else aside, this was not much different from the cell phone in his previous life. It was just that one was a technological civilization, while the other was a product of a cultivation civilization. Although the paths were different, they led to the same aim.

    ¡°The material used to refine themunication wristwatch are not rare or precious. The main material is Bone Crystal, plus a little crystal ore. Next is to condense runes and fuse the restriction array into the wristwatch. If it¡¯s a normal forging process, we use the refining technique to fuse the runes into the magical artifact. If we use a universal printer to print it directly, we¡¯ll need a talisman inkstone.¡±

    Mr. Lu said after pondering for a moment.

    The most important part was the runes. Runes were the smallest unit that formed a restriction. They were the embodiment of the World Laws. Different numbers and attributes of runes werebined in different ways to form a restriction.

    To put it in another way, it was like a molecr structure. The molecr structure of different substances was naturally different, which represented different restrictions.

    Of course, this was only a simple exnation. In reality, it was moreplicated and detailed than this. One even had to have a certain understanding of arrays.

    ¡°Very good. Elder Lu has made a great contribution to refining themunication wristwatch. You will be rewarded handsomely. You will be rewarded with ten bottles of divine grade Yin Yang Pills, 100,000 Star Coins, 10 bolts of cloud brocade, and 100,000 merit points.¡±

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t waste any time and directly rewarded him.

    Since the materials needed to make themunication device were not expensive, it could be printed and replicated on arge scale with a universal printer and sent to various Divine Cities in the Dawn Dynasty.

    This also meant that the Star Web could officially enter everyone¡¯s daily life.

    Lu Miaozi was the one who started this achievement. He had refined themunication wristwatch, so he naturally needed to be rewarded.

    None of the officials raised any objections, but they only envy.

    The divine grade Yin Yang Pill could allow the mythical realm and divinew realm cultivators to increase their cultivation and recover their spiritual powers. It could only be exchanged at the Treasures Pavilion.

    The ten thousand merit points were even more precious. This amount was not small. Merit points could be used to exchange for all items owned by the Dawn Dynasty.

    Merit points were a universal currency, but it was very difficult to obtain them.

    ¡°Thank you for your reward, King. King was the one who proposed thismunication wristwatch. I¡¯m only fulfilling this idea. If it wasn¡¯t for King¡¯s wild imagination, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to think of refining such a magical artifact,¡± said Mr. Lu with a smile.

    No one knew how long the cultivation civilization had existed, but no one had thought of using runes to create such a magical artifact that could change the era, let alone use it among the people.

    This was the shackles of thought. Once this shackle was broken, the entire world would undergo an unbelievable change.

    Li Xiang had only opened a door on this. The ones who led the trend were still capable people in the world.

    ¡°Elder Lu, no need to stand on ceremony. My suggestion is just a matter of patting my head. The most difficult thing is how to implement it. You have contributed greatly this time. However, thismunication wristwatch is too advanced. A part of the wristwatch¡¯s functions can be appropriately blocked. For example, the video call function can be blocked, leaving only the long-distance calls, scanning, and identification functions. After a period, then only we release other functions. What do you think?¡±

    One should do a thing step by step. After all, most of the people in the Dawn came from ancient societies that were not so developed. Over-advance might cause unnecessary panic.

    ¡°No problem. When the watch was being refined, there was a sealing method left behind. This sealing method does note from the watch itself but from the Star Web. The Star Web can iste certain functions from being connected.¡±

    Mr. Lu gave an affirmative answer.

    The foundation of all of this came from the Star Web. The Star Web was the core, and it was also the core of thismunications wristwatch. The moment it was connected to the Star Web, everything could be controlled by the Star Web.

    Without the Star Web¡¯s authorization, no functions could be implemented. This also showed the Star Web¡¯s absolute control over the internalwork of the Dawn.

    ¡°Give themunication wristwatch to Heavenly Craftsmen Pavilion. Give priority to the supply of various materials and try your best to print enough in the shortest time possible. At the same time, the soldiers in the army will be givenmunication wristwatches for free, and they can use all functions without restrictions. Meanwhile, I¡¯ll set up the Dawn Dynasty¡¯s official store to sell the wristwatches and even exclusive products.¡±

    ¡°The final price of the wristwatch will be determined after the evaluation. This is a magical artifact, but it is also an indispensable item in our future lives. It can¡¯t be too expensive or too cheap!¡±

    ¡°What suggestions does the Ministry of Finance have?¡± Li Xiang asked Xue Wanjin.

    ¡°With the purchasing power of the people in the Dawn, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to buy amunication wristwatch. However, it will take up arge part of the expenditure. As long as one is not toozy, one should have some savings in hands. Whether it was hunting fierce beasts or working in the city, it is enough to support oneself. In my opinion, around 100 Star Coins would be the most appropriate price. We can ensure that the implementation of the wristwatch meanwhile not wasting manpower and money too.¡±

    The price of 100 Star Coins was certainly not expensive. It could even be said to be rtively cheap. Under normal circumstances, it was impossible to buy a magical artifact at this price, let alone a unique magical artifact like themunication wristwatch. This was an affordable price. It was truly a visible benefit for the people of the Kingdom of Dawn. It could alsoplete Li Xiang¡¯s goal of promoting the wristwatch.

    ¡°Alright! The price is set at 100 Star Coins. We won¡¯t lose money at this price. We will also make a profit, although it won¡¯t be high. However, we don¡¯t intend to make a profit from this. It¡¯s fine as long as we don¡¯t lose money!¡±

    This was an ability unique to Dawn.

    As long as there was a sample, there was no need to use manpower. The sample could be directly printed and duplicated continuously using the universal printer. It saved manpower and time. Moreover, it was more urate and faster. The cost was unbelievably low.

    ¡°Alright, everyone can go back and prepare. The six army groups, begin to reorganize. Aside from the Bai Hua Army Group, the other army groups have toplete their reorganization. We will expand our territory one monthter!¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯sst sentence ended the court session.

    After the court meeting ended, the news of the six army groups being reorganized spread throughout the world.

    In the Di Xin Pce.

    Li Xiang looked at his wristwatch and asked the void, ¡°Star Spirit, how many people can the Star Web support tomunicate at the same time? Will there be any pressure?¡±

 Chapter 914 - 914 Sea of Stars Firm

    914 Sea of Stars Firm

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, master. The Star Web is connected to the Cloud Sea of luck. No matter how many people use the Star Web, it won¡¯t affect it. On the contrary, the more people usemunication wristwatches, the greater the benefits to the Star Web. ¡±

    Thank you readers!

    Star Spirit¡¯s voice came from the watch.

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Li Xiang asked curiously.

    ¡°Themunication wristwatch itself is only a medium. The core is still the Star Web. It¡¯s just that you can connect to the Star Web through the wristwatch. Usually, it¡¯s nothing much. The wristwatch is a magical artifact. You need to use your mental power to activate it. During the call, a part of the power will be used to maintain the star path and star trajectory between the calls. Whereas a portion of it will be absorbed by the Star Web. By that time, the mental power can condense virtual Star Coins and refine the Star Web. The more people use it, the faster the umtion of mental energy.¡±

    !!

    Star Spirit said quickly.

    Naturally, using the Star Web was not free. Mental power was the key to the operation of the Star Web.

    ¡°What is the rate of mental power being absorbed by the Star Web?¡± Li Xiang asked.

    ¡°Fifty percent!¡±

    Fifty percent meant half of the mental power would be absorbed and refined by the Star Web. During this process, it was equivalent to giving it to the Star Web for free. Fifty percent was a considerable number.

    In other words, using themunications wristwatch to make a call would not be a problem for a short period. But once the time was too long, the problem of mental fatigue would appear. It would be difficult to concentrate and one would feel fatigued.

    ¡°Fifty percent is barely considered a bnce point. A portion of it is converted into virtual Star Coins, while the other portion is stored in the source pool and used to evolve into various virtual items. In the end, a more perfect virtual world will be constructed. Themunication wristwatch is only the beginning toplete the necessary umtion for the Star Web. The virtual space is the real epoch-making.¡±

    Li Xiang did not think that this ratio was too harsh. It was taken from the people and used by them.

    Nothing was free in this world.

    In their previous life, they had to pay for the phone and inte. It was the same now.

    One¡¯s mental power would be exhausted, but it was not drained. One could recover very quickly without any damage to one¡¯s body. It was far from reaching the point of harm anyway. On the contrary, frequent usage could increase one¡¯s mental power to varying degrees. Even if the increase was notrge, it would still have a certain effect.

    Time flew by.

    Unknowingly, the Dawn Dynasty had changed once again.

    Amid all changes, a nine-story pavilion stood in all the Divine Cities of the Kingdom of Dawn. A que was hung on the pavilion, and it was engraved with the words- Sea of Stars Firm.

    This pavilion was called the Sea of Stars Pavilion.

    This firm was established by the Kingdom of Dawn. It sold all kinds of treasures developed by the kingdom. The Sea of Stars Firm did not trade many items. There were cloud brocade, fog brocade, Yin Yang Pill, Qiming Lamp,munication devices, and other items. The most important thing was that it bought all kinds of items and rare treasures. As long as it was rare, it was within the scope of the Sea of Stars Firm¡¯s purchase acquisition.

    Once the Sea of Stars Firm was established, it revealed its official background.

    Every Divine City had a Sea of Stars Pavilion of the same size. The Heavenly Craftsmen Pavilion had sent craftsmen to build it.

    After it was built, arge number of items were sent in.

    Unknowingly, half a month had passed.

    Creak!

    Early in the morning. The crisp sound of the door opening rang out.

    The Sea of Stars Pavilion¡¯s doors, which were originally tightly shut, were opened at the same time in every Divine City.

    The moment they were opened, they immediately attracted the attention of countless people.

    ¡°The Sea of Stars Pavilion has opened. This is the official tradingpany of the Kingdom of Dawn. Senior brother, let¡¯s go in and take a look. There are many things in the Kingdom of Dawn that can¡¯t be found outside. We¡¯re just about to return to the sect, so we have to bring some specialties back.¡±

    A group of young sect disciples was preparing to leave.

    Their arrogance had been wiped out by what they had experienced in the Kingdom of Dawn over the past few months. Here, the identity of being born in a sect did not have the qualifications to make them proud at all.

    Everyone was a cultivator, and there were many experts among the Bounty Hunters. Inparison, their strength was nothing at all. After witnessing the war between the Kingdom of Dawn and the Orc Army, they were no longer arrogant. They did not have the qualifications to be so either. Even the sect could not withstand a single blow from the Dawn.

    In the past few months, they had witnessed the opening of the Luck Dynasty and the rise of the Divine Cities. They had also seen the Divine Cities being driven around like cattle and sheep.

    Besides, they had seen countless human refugees joining the Kingdom of Dawn every day and starting a new life here.

    The foreign races didn¡¯t dare to get close to the radiation radius of the Divine Cities. All of these had brought a strong impact on their hearts. During this period, they traveled around and joined Hunter Hall. They became Bounty Hunters and hunted fierce beasts and monsters in the wilderness. In addition, they registered in the Kingdom of Dawn and received the Dawn Cards. It could be said that they had a legitimate identity in the Kingdom of Dawn.

    They knew that this was no ordinary dynasty. This was the Luck Dynasty which belonged to cultivators.

    As they observed, they decided to return to the sect and report the situation in the Kingdom of Dawn to the sect.

    They didn¡¯t expect the Sea of Stars Pavilion to open just before they left.

    ¡°All right. Let¡¯s go in and take a look. We¡¯ve been Bounty Hunters for the past few months and earned a sum of Star Coins. We can buy some specialties in the Kingdom of Dawn. The elders and sect leaders should be more likely to believe us then.¡±

    The eldest senior brother pondered for a moment before nodding.

    Then, the group walked into the Sea of Stars Pavilion.

    ¡°Wee!¡±

    The two female attendants in front of the door smiled and greeted them respectfully.

    They had a delicate appearance and pleasant voices. They made people feel happy andfortable.

    However, what was even more terrifying was that even the receptionist¡¯s cultivation had reached the level of Gold Transcendents. The next would be the legendary stage.

    ¡°Distinguished guests, wee to the Sea of Stars Pavilion. Our Sea of Stars Firm does not sell ordinary items. We only sell items unique to the Kingdom of Dawn. For example, Moon Well Water, Spirit-gathering Liquid, Five-colored Beast Soul Liquid, Qiming Lamp, cloud brocade, and fog brocade. The goods here are limited in supply. Get them before they¡¯re gone!¡±

    Behind the counter was a short and fat middle-aged man wearing a long brocade robe. He had a shrewd look in his small eyes. He looked over with a warm smile on his face.

    This person was He Shen.

    After the Dawn established the Luck Dynasty, He Shen thought about it and realized that it was too difficult for him to be a powerhouse with his aptitude. He could only join the Luck Dynasty and get the blessing of luck to cleanse his body. With the blessing of Heaven and Earth Rank, only then he could be a powerhouse.

    Finally, he stepped into the Recruitment hall.

 Chapter 915 Wristwatch Selling

    He Shen was a weirdo, a world-famous corrupt official. The moment he mentioned his resume, the Recruitment Hall examiners were so frightened that their hearts skipped a beat.

    This fellow was talented. However, if he were to be an important official in the court, even Huang Chengyan would feel a wave of fear. After Xue Wanjin heard this, he immediately personally guarded the Ministry of Finance. His eyes were as wide as copper bells, afraid that something would be stolen.

    Corrupted officials were all talented. Otherwise, they could not make grand corruption.

    After Li Xiang found out, he only said, "Sea of Stars Firmcks a general manager. Let He Shen go. If he can steal something there, then it''s his ability."

    Thus, He Shen became the general manager of the Sea of Stars Firm, in charge of all the affairs of the firm.

    At that time, many people were scared out of their wits. If He Shen went to manage the firm, weren''t they going to kiss the money goodbye?

    "Only those who are truly greedy can learn a deeper lesson after being reborn."

    Zhou Qing''s words made many other voices disappear.

    The counters and shelves in the Sea of Stars Pavilion were all made of ss. Not only were they clear and transparent, but the goods inside could also be seen. They were ced neatly.

    Small bottles of Spirit-gathering Liquid and Five-colored Beast Soul Liquid were inside the crystal bottles that were made of ss and crystal. They looked beautiful and were clearly visible, emitting brilliant colors.

    The cloud brocade and fog brocade emitted a gentle flowing light, like the floating clouds.

    "It''s so beautiful! It''s said that cloud brocade is woven from the clouds in the sky. It''s even emitting spiritual light. This is the material used to refine the Daoist robe. I have seen ready-made clothes before, and this is indeed the real raw material. The embroiderydy in the sect has a pair of skillful hands. The clothes she sews are beautiful. I want to buy a few bolts back. The elders in the sect will like them for sure."

    A female cultivator excitedly looked at the brocade on the shelf. It was as beautiful as the clouds and attractive.

    "Yin Yang Pill. It is said that this is a 100% pure pill without any impurities. It is a truly spiritual and immortal pill. After consuming it, one''s cultivation will improve by leaps and bounds."

    "Look! What is this?"

    At this moment, one of them saw an item on the counter.

    It was a wristwatch that looked like a crystal. It emitted a gentle glow. It looked strange but it had an inexplicable attraction.

    "Guests, let me introduce you. This treasure is not an ordinary magical artifact. It is amunication wristwatch named Lingxi. Ites from a famous saying. After recognizing you as a master, you can talk to anyone at any time even if you''re thousands of miles away."

    "You young elites should be Bounty Hunters and have extraordinary backgrounds. Thismunication wristwatch is a rare treasure for hunters. Do you encounter strange flowers and herbs in the wild that you don''t recognize? Are you afraid that they''re poisonous and don''t dare to pick them up easily? Even if you pick them, are you afraid that you''ll hurt the spiritual medicine and greatly reduce its efficacy? However, you no longer have to worry about anything with thismunication wristwatch. It can scan and identify the information and send it directly to themunication wristwatch. It''s easy to tell..."

    He Shen smiled as he introduced the wristwatch eloquently. He made the group of disciples felt that the wristwatch was simply a treasure. It was a treasure that could not be exchanged for even a thousand gold coins. Every one of them was tempted.

    He Shen''s eloquence was unquestionable. He was persuasive. He spared no effort in introducing themunication watch. He tried his best to magnify the power of the watch. Every sentence touched them. He made them feel that they really needed the magical artifact.

    "This is the legendarymunication wristwatch. It has been rumored for several months. I didn''t expect it to be refined."

    "It''s said that this is a magical artifact that canmunicate with people over a long distance. Even if both parties are thousands of miles away, they can stillmunicate clearly. It''s much better than voice transmission talismans. The talismans are limited and can only transmit one or two sentences at a time."

    "It''s so beautiful! This wristwatch looks nice. How much is it?"

    The exquisite appearance of themunication wristwatch made these sect disciples reveal a look of fondness. This was curiosity towards new things, and also a desire for the unknown.

    "It''s not expensive. It doesn''t cost you 1,980 Yuan or 998 Yuan for such an exquisite watch. It only cost 100 Star Coins. Young elites, what are you still hesitating about? Hurry up and buy it. There is a limited number of them, and they will be sold out soon. At that time, you''ll have to wait for a period to get it."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    He Shen said with a smile. His words were impassioned, causing one''s emotions to be involuntarily drawn and fluctuated.

    His eloquence was not inferior to Mao Sui''s.

    eaglesnov?1,§ão§® However, Mao Sui was a political strategist. His words were righteous. He had led a group of soldiers to various foreign race''s tribes and had yet to return. Otherwise, he would have taken over the position of the Minister of Finance.

    "A hundred Star Coins? It''s so cheap! This is a magical artifact, and its functions are so heaven-defying."

    Even the eldest senior brother was surprised.

    It was not expensive, but rather cheap. It was so cheap that it was not much different from the price of cabbage.

    "Does it cost only a hundred?"

    A disciple asked in disbelief.

    This was extremely cheap.

    "Yes. The King is kind and considerate to the civilians. Thismunication wristwatch can be bought for only 100 Star Coins so that all the people can afford it and enjoy the blessings of the Dawn Dynasty."

    He Shen cupped his hands in the direction of the pce.

    "Senior Brother, let''s buy it. It''s not expensive anyway. We''ve earned quite a lot of Star Coins as Bounty Hunters in the past few months. We''ll take a portion back to the sect and use the rest for ourselves."

    A disciple suggested.

    "That''s right! That''s right!"

    The others agreed.

    Obviously, they did not have much resistance to this new thing.

    "Alright then! Then we''ll each buy one."

    The eldest senior brother hesitated for a moment before nodding in agreement.

    Anyway, they didn''t need to spend much in total. One hundred Star Coins for one piece was not a difficult thing for them.

    "Shopkeeper, give each of us a piece."

    "No problem! You guys are indeed elites! You''re forthright!"

    The smile on He Shen''s face grew wider, and his small eyes narrowed.

    In the blink of an eye,munication wristwatches appeared in front of them.

    ording to He Shen''s instructions, they dripped their blood on it to make it recognize them as the master. Then they wore it on their hands and it turned into a brand tattoo engraved on their wrists.

    They were registered in the Kingdom of Dawn, and their information was stored on the Star Web. They also had their Natal Stars. After the identification waspleted, they immediately sensed the mysterious void in themunication wristwatch and could see their Natal Stars. They instinctively knew how to condense their imprints.

 Chapter 916 - 916 The Might of the Star Web

    916 The Might of the Star Web

    Immediately, these fellow disciples began to add each other as friends, exchanging their contact numbers, and began experimenting on the spot.

    Thank you readers!

    They immediately fell in love with the wristwatches after this experiment.

    This method ofmunication was not only novel but also convenient and simple. It was just that using it required the consumption of spirit and even mental power. Of course, this watch was a magical artifact. How could there be a magical artifact that did not consume anything?

    No one cared about this and quickly tried out various functions.

    The video call function was blocked. It could not be essed without the authorization of the Star Web. This was a civilian versionmunication wristwatch.

    Although themunication wristwatch given to the officials of the Kingdom of Dawn was the same, the functions werepletely open. There were no restrictions. One could directly make video calls. This was the privilege of being an official of the kingdom.

    But even so, it still made these sect disciples feel a sense of novelty. After trying it out, they were not willing to put it down. They liked the wristwatch very much.

    ¡°This is so interesting! This is many times more convenient than voice transmission talismans. However, thismunication wristwatch can only be used within the Kingdom of Dawn. If it is used outside of the kingdom, it will require a huge amount of spiritual and mental power tomunicate.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very magical. I didn¡¯t expect them to be able to refine such a magical artifact formunication. The Dawn Dynasty is too powerful. If we report this matter to the sect when we go back, it will cause amotion for sure.¡±

    These sect disciples started discussing among themselves.

    At this moment, other people began to enter the Sea of Stars Pavilion.

    They were Bounty Hunters andmon civilians.

    When they entered and saw these rare items, they were all delighted. Many of them were items that were not for sale before. After seeing themunication watch, they were all pleasantly surprised.

    Themunication wristwatch was cheap, and many people bought it.

    Some people added each other¡¯s contact numbers in the Sea of Stars Pavilion and tried themunication process themselves. There was no dy at all. They could even appear on their wrists at will or hide in their bodies, making many people have fun.

    ¡°Brother, add me. Let¡¯s go out for a bounty mission together.¡±

    Some Bounty Hunters added each other as friends by exchanging contact numbers. They prepared to go out for missions.

    ¡°Hurry up and buy a batch of medicinal pills and supplies. We¡¯ll wait in the east area outside the city.¡±

    A Bounty Hunter group was waiting outside the city. They said a few words to the watch on their wrist. They were informing their brothers in the city to buy supplies before going out. There was no need to send someone to inform them now. They could easily send the news back.

    ¡°Quick! Old Bull is attacked by fierce beasts in the wilderness. Go and support him immediately. Take the weapons and enter the teleportation array. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    A Bounty Hunter shouted and rushed out with a group of people.

    Only a week passed.

    With the wristwatch, things that used to be troublesome became convenient in an instant.

    In the past, no one would know if there were brothers who encountered danger in the wilderness. They might die in the wilderness, buried in the forest, or under the ws of fierce beasts in the end. But now, with the wristwatch, they could inform their close friends and brothers if they were in danger. With a shout, they could call for support from their hunter friends. The convenience ofmunication instantly brought astonishing vitality to the entire world.

    Moreover, the Bounty Hunters discovered that the wristwatch could also identify the strange flowers and nts in the wilderness. The specific origin, use, and value of these strange flowers and nts would immediately appear on their wristwatches. Most of the unknown fierce beasts could be identified. Their origins and even their unique abilities could also be known.

    All these made the number of casualties of Bounty Hunters reduced when they went out on missions.

    This kind of convenient tool was loved by countless people since it wasunched.

    The price of 100 Star Coins was very affordable to the people. As long as one dared to fight and was diligent, it would not be difficult to obtain this sum of money.

    For a time, the entire Dawn Dynasty was quietly changing.

    Arge number of cultivators were usingmunication wristwatches. Arge amount of mental power was gathered on the Star Web every day, and the mental power reserve was soaring every moment. A portion of it was condensed into virtual Star Coins, a portion was stored and turned into the source power reserve on the Star Web, and a portion was integrated into the huge star ring outside the Star Spirit¡¯s body. It slowly condensed from an illusion into a substance in the star ring.

    Inside the star ring would be the virtual world of the future. Therger the refined star ring was, therger the virtual world would be.

    ¡°Not bad. The civilians have a strong ability to ept new things. When the timees, it won¡¯t be abrupt when we start the video call function or introduce a virtual world. Moreover, there were some humans from the modern civilization in the Dawn. They were not heaven-blessed ones, but they had also experienced the baptism of modern civilization. They can ept this kind of thing faster and can also drive the surrounding people to use it.¡±

    In the pce, Li Xiang was also paying close attention to the changes brought about by themunication wristwatch. The results were optimistic.

    The people of the Kingdom of Dawn were very epting. Not to mention other things, just the flow of information alone had be extremely convenient. There was no need for teleportation arrays. All the information from the Divine Cities could be gathered in the Kingdom of Dawn in the shortest time possible.

    This was efficiency.

    If the Dawn was a giant, then the Star Web would be the blood vessels and meridians in the body, and themunication wristwatch would be the power and blood in the body.

    This was because the wilderness under every Divine City was thousands of miles away. However, the distance was like a virtual existence with themunication wristwatch. It was as if they were next to each other.

    After themunication device had be popr, the luck of the Kingdom of Dawn increased ten times faster than before. Ever since themunication wristwatch was released to the world, the luck in the Cloud Ocean of Luck instantly soared. This was the change brought about by the national policy.

    ¡°Effective government requires minimal intervention. The emperor¡¯s words and actions can affect the luck of the entire dynasty. It can be bad or good. This depends on how it is implemented and operates. Take the example of themunications wristwatch this time. If we¡¯re too radical and aren¡¯t epted by the people of the world, not only will our luck not increase but it may even be damaged.¡±

    ¡°To the dynasty, every policy is extremely important. We must be careful. Bing a qualified emperor was indeed not as simple as talking on paper. Only by taking one step at a time can one ensure that it is perfect. The Luck Dynasty is different from other dynasties. to We have to figure things out as we go.¡±

    In the Cloud Ocean of Luck, luck is soaring.

 Chapter 917 - 917 The Establishment of Vermillion Bird Army Group

    917 The Establishment of Vermillion Bird Army Group

    The golden Luck Wyrm¡¯s body became evenrger. National policies appeared on every scale, turning into ancient seal characters that circted on its body. They were likews that could not be erased.

    Thank you readers!

    ¡°Ruling a country is different from managing a city. We need to pay attention to the people¡¯s livelihood and morale.¡±

    Yang Mi smiled and said, ¡°Besides, you¡¯ve been doing very well recently. You¡¯ve created an unprecedented country. The appearance of themunication wristwatch has made the entire Dawn embark on the path of cultivation civilization. It has integrated the abilities of cultivators into their lives. This kind of change has never happened before. This is creating history. No matter what the result is, I will back you up.¡±

    The cultivation civilization was the first to appear in the Myriad World Continent. It applied the power of cultivation to the people and their lives. It could even do many things that scientific civilization in the past could not do.

    Yang Mi looked at Li Xiang with admiration.

    Setting up a precedent that no one else did require great courage. It was not something that ordinary people could do.

    ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t look forward to bing the founder of any cultivation civilization. I¡¯m not a founder either. I¡¯m just developing and strengthening it. What kind of changes can be produced depends on whether the people have the intention to change.¡±

    Li Xiang smiled and shook his head.

    He had only opened the door. As for what would be released behind the door and how much change it would cause, it was not something he could predict. All he could do was try his best to control the direction.

    ¡°The most important thing now is you. You¡¯re almost seven months pregnant. You¡¯ll be inbor in two or three months. Right now, nothing is more important than you.¡±

    Li Xiang smiled as he looked at Yang Mi¡¯s bulging womb.

    ¡°Recently, I often feel the little fellow moving around in my womb. It must be a healthy child.¡±

    When Yang Mi heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but reveal a motherly glow. Her voice became extremely gentle.

    ¡°Come, let me listen.¡±

    Li Xiang said with a smile.

    He lowered his head and ced his ear on Yang Mi¡¯s stomach, listening carefully.

    Plop! Plop!

    When his ear approached, he could hear a soft sound. It was the heartbeat of the fetus.

    ¡°How mischievous! This little fellow must be a troublemaker.¡±

    Li Xiang smiled knowingly.

    ¡°Do you like boy or girl?¡± Yang Mi asked curiously.

    ¡°Boys and girls are the same. I don¡¯t have any prejudice against men and women. If you give birth to a girl who looks like you, she must be beautiful. In the future, she will be the little princess of the Dawn. If it¡¯s a boy, he¡¯ll be the prince of the Dawn. With our status and strength, even if we stagnate, we can still live for more than a thousand years. No matter if it¡¯s a boy or a girl, we can give birth to as many as we want.¡±

    Li Xiang said with a smile.

    There was nothing wrong with this. As the ruler of the Luck Dynasty, if he didn¡¯t die, he would forever be the ruler of the dynasty. It couldn¡¯t be like the dynasties in the secr world where there were changes of emperors. It wasn¡¯t that the struggle for the crown prince and the factional strife in the court wouldn¡¯t happen, but that they didn¡¯t exist here.

    There were too many differences between the Luck Dynasty and an ordinary dynasty. The longevity of the secr world was possible to achieve now, so what was wrong with longevity?

    ¡°Dream on! I can¡¯t give birth to so many.¡± Yang Mi rolled her eyes at Li Xiang. ¡°However, it¡¯s not difficult for you to have many children and grandchildren. It just so happens that I¡¯m pregnant now. You can dote on Xiaoyue and Yutong them more. They¡¯ve been longing for children for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Haha! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m good at this! In the future, our family will surely have many children and grandchildren. You won¡¯t be idle!¡±

    ¡­

    Outside the City of Dawn.

    On this day, arge number of people appeared on the ins outside the city. A huge tform stood up.

    Li Xiang stepped onto it and a group of important officials stood behind him.

    Arge army was lined up neatly in front.

    At the front of the army, Zhao Yun was wearing crimson armor and holding a crimson spear in his hand. His eyes were sharp and his fighting spirit was high.

    Behind him was an orderly army.

    All the soldiers in the army were wearing crimson armor with a Vermillion Bird pattern on it. There seemed to be mes burning on it.

    This was the Vermillion Bird Armor, which was made by the Dwarf craftsmen of the Kingdom of Dawn with hammers. The main material was crimson copper. The Dwarf master had also integrated me runes into the armor, turning it into magical armor. It was also a magical artifact armor of the cultivators.

    Not only could the Vermilion Bird Armor emit mes to burn enemies, but it could also form a ming shield.

    It could block a certain amount of damage and defend oneself. Ordinary soldiers would even melt and be burned into molten iron once they came close. This was the inherited skill of the Dwarves. Dwarves were born to be masters of forging. The weapons and armors they forged were all high-quality.

    Moreover, the Dwarf House had a good impression of the humans in the Kingdom of Dawn. Even though there were still tribes outside, many dwarves had entered the kingdom and settled down in the Dwarf House. Every day, the crisp sound of metal being struck could be heard from inside.

    Not only could they forge ordinary divine weapons, but they could also forge magical equipment. Although they were called magic equipment, they were actually magical artifacts and armor. There was not much difference between the two, and the defensive power contained in them was equally shocking.

    The dwarf, Tong Chui, often stayed in the Dwarf House.

    He liked the Kingdom of Dawn very much and was very interested in all kinds of new things in the kingdom.

    This Vermilion Bird Armor was personally forged by him.

    As expected, the armor he forged was extremely exquisite and of high quality. It could be said to be the top grade among magical artifacts. The Vermillion Bird Armor on Zhao Yun¡¯s body was the best armor that Tong Chui Hammer had forged.

    Tong Chui had only forged a set of armor.

    The other Vermillion Bird Armor was all printed with a universal printer. However, the materials used to print the armor were of lower quality. After all, as themander of the army, every material used for his armor was top-notch. However, if ordinary soldiers were to use top-notch materials, the Kingdom of Dawn could not afford such a consumption no matter how rich it was.

    However, although the grade was lower, it was still several grades higher than the armor of the same grade. Each piece could be called a fine piece.

    200,000 soldiers would require 200,000 sets of Vermillion Bird Armor.

    Just these armors alone cost an astronomical amount of resources.

    It was only because the Kingdom of Dawn had arge number of crimson fire copper mines and arge number of Kobolds digging in the mines that the cost was extremely low.

 Chapter 918 - 918 Territory Expansion

    918 Territory Expansion

    Putting everything else aside, the 200,000 Vermillion Bird Battle Armor made the Vermilion Bird Army Group¡¯s energy, and spiritpletely different. They emitted a zing aura.

    Thank you readers!

    They looked like a sea of fire when they stood together.

    Countless civilians gathered in the surroundings. Many of them were Bounty Hunters and even some sect disciples. They were all looking at the army group.

    There were 200,000 soldiers there, and it was boundless. Everyone felt as if they were looking at a terrifying Vermillion Bird. Its zing aura was blowing against their faces, making them feel like they were being roasted by mes.

    The Qi dynamics of these soldiers seemed to be able to perfectly fuse and gather into a whole.

    ¡°This is one of the legendary Four Symbols Army Groups of the Dawn Dynasty¡¯s six armies-The Vermillion Bird Army Group. Their Qi dynamics is indeed zing like fire!¡±

    ¡°What a terrifying army and aura! It¡¯s even more terrifying than the battle with the Orc Army. Every single one of them is in the Transcendent Silver realm or above. More than half of them are Gold Transcendents, and a considerable portion of them are in the legendary realm. It is too terrifying. Even a mythical realm cultivator who blocks their way would be instantly killed.¡±

    ¡°This is an army formed entirely of powerhouses above the Transcendent Silver realm. Such an army is unprecedented. It¡¯s said that once one joins the army, one¡¯s cultivation speed will be extremely fast. One can also cultivate top-notch military cultivation techniques. Such cultivation techniques can only be improved rapidly in the army. The more battles they fight, the faster their cultivation would increase. Now, it seems that it is true. The soldiers are all second-rank heavenly soldiers and arge number of them are third-rank. In the Nine-rank Military System, a third-rank heavenly soldier must at least have a cultivation of Transcendent Silver realm.¡±

    The civilians were all discussing in low voices. Their expressions were filled with excitement.

    Military cultivation techniques did not depend on one¡¯s aptitude at all. As long as one followed the army and fought, one could absorb the baleful and killing aura to quickly be stronger.

    The more one killed, the stronger the baleful aura. After each battle, one would advance by leaps and bounds.

    This was the case after the battle with the Orc race. Arge number of soldiers had broken through one after another, and experts kept appearing.

    This also meant that the most basic selection criteria for the five legions except the Bai Hua Army Group, was to reach the Transcendent Bronze realm. In other words, one had to be a second-rank heavenly soldier and a powerhouse among the grade.

    Only third-rank heavenly soldiers could have a position in the army.

    The basicbat power of the army had already reached an extremely high level.

    Even though the threshold was only the Transcendent Bronze realm, a great army did not care about fighting alone. Once countless Transcendent Bronze realm warriors gathered together,bined with their cultivation techniques and auras, they could even resist those in the mythical realm.

    In this month, forming an army was the simplest thing. What was time-consuming was the cooperation of the various types of soldiers in battle. They constantly practiced and formed theirbat strength. The army would have to face all sorts of situations in the future, so they had to be able to defend and attack.

    Countless civilians looked forward to the soldiers of the Vermillion Bird Army Group.

    ¡°We Human race can also give birth to experts and have powerful armies.¡±

    ¡°Our Human race army is not inferior to any foreign race. They have been through the test of blood.¡±

    Countless people felt proud from the bottom of their hearts.

    Li Xiang stood on the high tform and looked at the Vermilion Bird Army Group in front. He couldn¡¯t help but feel high-spirited.

    ¡°Zhao Yun, step forward!¡±

    Li Xiang shouted.

    ¡°Get on the stage and present the g!¡±

    Zhao Yun¡¯s body trembled, and a hint of excitement appeared on his face. He stepped onto the tform and knelt in front of Li Xiang.

    ¡°Zhao Yun, today, I¡¯ll give you the Vermillion Bird War g. The Vermillion Bird is fiery in nature. I hope that the Vermillion Bird Army Group is able to invade and destroy all the enemies, expanding the Kingdom of Dawn and protecting our people.¡±

    Li Xiang reached out and took the red g that Alice was holding up. Then, he ced it in Zhao Yun¡¯s hand.

    ¡°I, Zhao Yun, swear my loyalty to the Kingdom of Dawn and the king. Wherever the king looks, the Vermillion Bird Army Group will follow.¡±

    Zhao Yun stretched out his hands to lift the crimson g, feeling a heavy responsibility on his shoulders.

    With a wave of his hand, the g unfurled and fluttered in the wind. A lifelike Vermillion Bird appeared on the crimson g.

    Beside the Vermillion Bird, there were a few ancient characters engraved- Dawn!

    Zhao!

    In the upper left corner was the word ¡°Dawn¡±, and in the lower right corner was the word ¡°Zhao¡±.

    This represented the g of the Vermillion Bird Army Group and also Zhao Yun¡¯s identity.

    The soldiers of the Vermillion Bird Army Group cast their gazes on the g, and a strong sense of belonging instantly surged in their hearts.

    ¡°From now on, as long as the Vermillion Bird War g exists, the Vermilion Bird Army Group will exist. Use the enemy¡¯s blood to make the mes on the Vermillion Bird even brighter!¡±

    Zhao Yun shouted resolutely.

    ¡°Vermillion Bird! Vermillion Bird!¡±

    The soldiers shouted in unison.

    Their gazes toward the war g became even more passionate.

    At this moment, their hearts were filled with glory. This was the glory of the Vermillion Bird Army Group. The g was an honor, and they wanted to use the blood of their enemies to dye this g red.

    Wherever the g is, the people are there.

    This was the belief of every soldier in the Vermillion Bird Army Group.

    However, this belief was only on the surface. They still needed to use the blood of the enemies and countless victories to water this belief and make it as hard as steel.

    ¡°Good! Let¡¯s move out!¡±

    Li Xiang waved his hand, and the army, led by Zhao Yun, lined up neatly and stepped into the Void Divine Gate.

    Jiang He bowed to Li Xiang before following the army into the gate.

    He was the leader of this expansion campaign. Wherever the Divine Cities went, it was the territory of the Kingdom of Dawn. If anyone tried to stop them, it would be the Vermillion Bird Army Group¡¯s responsibility. They would cooperate with him and suppress the area to ensure the safety of the Divine Cities.

    ¡­

    ¡°The Dawn Dynasty has made their move. They¡¯re nning to expand outward!¡±

    ¡°Quick, send the news back! The Kingdom of Dawn is too ruthless. They are using their Divine Cities to suppress the wilderness. Many tribes within the Divine Cities are not living well. A Divine City can amodate millions of humans, and it is extremely sturdy. It is easy for it to defend but difficult for us to attack. The army is also guarding it. It is extremely difficult to break through. Every Divine City is a nail rooted in the wilderness.¡±

    ¡°D*mn it! The Human race is going to devour the wilderness step by step until all the ces be their territory. And we will all be their prey. We can¡¯t let the Human race expand so easily. Stop them! We have to think of a way to stop them.¡±

    The Kingdom of Dawn used the Divine Cities as its foundation. Wherever the cities went, the surrounding would be the territory of the kingdom. In reality, the wilderness was and without an owner. Whoever had the ability to upy it would be the owner of thend.

 Chapter 919 - 919 Divine City Beyond the Boundary

    919 Divine City Beyond the Boundary

    The current situation was that the Human race in the Kingdom of Dawn was using the Divine Cities to suppress the world. The foreign races and fierce beasts in the wilderness were having a hard time.

    Thank you readers!

    However, that was not all. The Human race had even walked out of the Divine Cities and infiltrated the wilderness, furtherpressing the living space of the foreign races and fierce beasts. It was already unimaginable for them to treat the Human race as food like before.

    The appearance of the Divine Cities made many foreign races couldn¡¯t sleep or eat in peace. It was as if a fishbone was stuck in their throats and a knife was stuck in their backs! It was said that no one else could sleep soundly beside one¡¯s bed. The current situation was that it was not a person sleeping soundly beside them but a huge creature. How could this make the foreign races feel at ease?

    Who could sleep soundly with a tiger or a wolf beside them?

    What was even more uneptable to these foreign races was that the Human race, which had used to be their food, had now be a sharp sword hanging over their heads. They could no longer be bullied, killed, and plundered. They even had to worry about being ughtered and plundered by their food of the past.

    The huge change in status was uneptable to these foreign races. They were constantly preparing to destroy the rule of the Human race.

    Not long after, there was news that the next Divine City to be moved was called the Honeysuckle City.

    The Divine City was named after the Honeysuckle Flower, and the Casten was called Jin Buyin. His family had been nting Honeysuckle Flowers for generations, and he had a unique prescription called the Jinyin Detoxifying Soup. This secret recipe had a powerful effect of dispelling poison and detoxification. It used Honeysuckle as the main medicine and could treat all kinds of poisons.

    After entering the Myriad World Continent, Jin Buyin had studied the basic alchemy scriptures and had turned his family¡¯s secret recipe into a pill form. He had refined a unique pill called the Jinyin Detoxifying Pill, which had a miraculous effect on all kinds of poisons. If one was bitten by a venomous snake, a Jinyin Detoxifying Pill would be enough to neutralize the poison. If it was crushed and burned in an incense burner, it would emit a strange fragrance that could repel insects and poisonous ants.

    The Honeysuckle City had always been in a rtively prosperous state due to the Jinyin Detoxifying Pill. Many people wereing and going.

    This could be said to be a specialty of Honeysuckle City and even a pir industry.

    On this day, a Void Divine Gate appeared outside Honeysuckle City, and the Vermillion Bird Army Group walked out in an orderly manner.

    Jiang He followed them and looked at the Honeysuckle City from outside. His Mountain-chasing Whip was already in hand.

    ¡°Casten Jin, are you ready? If you¡¯re ready, I¡¯ll make my move.¡±

    On the city wall, Jin Buyin had already received the news and was waiting there. Not only him but there were also arge number of people gathered around him.

    ¡°Lord Jiang, you may do as you please. The Honeysuckle City has been waiting for this moment.¡±

    Jin Buyin cupped his hands and said. The anticipation in his words was not reduced at all.

    During this period, he had watched as the other Divine Cities had their territories and suppressed the wilderness. However, it had not been the turn of the Honeysuckle City. When all the territories in the Dawn Dynasty had been divided, he began to feel anxious.

    The radius of 500 kilometers that the Divine City suppressed was the basic range of every Divine City. If there was no territory, the Bounty Hunters in the city could not receive any missions.

    After all, there were very few cross-city bounty missions. Most of the bounty missions were limited to one city. Only when the city indicated that it could not solve it and reported it to the higher-ups then would the cross-city bounty mission be issued.

    This was also to prevent the Bounty Hunters from having conflicts of interest and causing unnecessary damage.

    Therefore, the release of bounty missions in the wilderness stopped during this period. Even if there were, they were just ordinary bounty missions in the city.

    Now that Jiang He and the Vermilion Bird Army Group had appeared, he was overjoyed. This meant that Honeysuckle City would have its territory.

    ¡°Good!¡±

    Jiang He nodded without saying anything else. Then he grabbed the Mountain-chasing Whip and swung it down.

    Pa!

    The earth rumbled and the entire Honeysuckle City began to shake. It continued to move forward like a small boat on the sea.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The Vermilion Bird Army Group also moved and surrounded him.

    The Honeysuckle City began to move toward the eastern region of the Dawn.

    As the Honeysuckle City moved, the foreign races around the Kingdom of Dawn also moved. No one wanted to see the Human race expand. The influence of the Divine City was too great. It was subtly bringing the surrounding areas under the rule of the Human race.

    The expressions of the foreign races in the eastern region turned extremely ugly when they received the news.

    Although they weren¡¯t weak, they didn¡¯t have the slightest confidence in facing the Human race army that could repel the Orc Army. Once they attacked, they might attract continuous counterattacks from the Dawn Dynasty¡¯s powerhouses and armies.

    One could tell the final result. There was no other choice but to perish.

    However, they were unwilling to let the Human race expand so easily.

    After receiving the news, several foreign race tribes in the east gathered together to discuss countermeasures.

    At this moment, even those foreign races who had grudges against each other could temporarily put aside their grudges. They were all willing to join forces to resist the expansion of the Human race.

    In a valley, there was arge tribe of foreign races.

    This tribe looked very rough. There were walls made of huge tree trunks, and inside were animal skin tents and some scattered stone houses.

    A huge bonfire was burning in the core areas of the tribe.

    Huge cages were hung on the trees around them. Those in the cages were not birds, but humans.

    These humans were sallow and emaciated. Their clothes were tattered and their condition was very bad. They were no different from refugees. Theyy casually in the cage and they looked like soulless zombies.

    There were several humans locked in each huge cage, just like a huge prison.

    This rough style waspletely the style of the Ogre tribe. From this, it could be confirmed that this was an Ogre tribe.

    At this moment, the Ogres in the tribe surrounded the bonfire with solemn expressions. Originally, their favorite activity was to barbecue humans, but they had no interest in that at all now.

    Their eyes were fixed on thergest tent in the middle of the tribe.

    There were many figures gathered in the tent. The most eye-catching one in the middle was the leader of the Ogre tribe, a tall two-headed Ogre.

    Its cold gaze made people feel an invisible fear the moment they saw it. Its mouth was full of dense fangs, and there were still traces of red flesh and blood fragments left.

 Chapter 920 - 920 Countermeasure of the Foreign Races

    920 Countermeasure of the Foreign Races

    In the tent, the Rat-human race, the Devil Snake race, the Werewolf Race, and even the Elf race were all gathered here.

    Thank you readers!

    The aura emitted by each of them was extremely solemn.

    The two-headed Ogre leader grinned and said, ¡°Everyone, what should we do now? Those humans are expanding in our direction, even bringing a Divine City with them. Once the Divine City takes root in this area, all of us will have a hard time.¡±

    ¡°What can we do? The Human race of Dawn isn¡¯t weak. Even the Orc Army couldn¡¯t break through the Great Wall of Iron Blood and had to retreat. Now, it¡¯s not difficult for the Kingdom of Dawn to defeat us. This time, even the Vermillion Bird Army Group of the Dawn ising. There are 200,000 elite soldiers, and all of them are powerhouses. How are we going to stop them?¡±

    The Rat-human race powerhouse said with a hint of dejection.

    The foreign races were well-informed. They had their unique channels to transmit information.

    When the Vermilion Bird Army Group was preparing to set out, the foreign races had already received the information. Of course, Li Xiang had no intention of hiding it, so this information was easily received by outsiders.

    This was overt intimidation, an upright pressure.

    When they received the information, they had known how strong the Vermilion Bird Army Group was. Every single one of them was a powerhouse and theirbat strength would be even stronger when they gathered. This was not a mix but a regr army. Moreover, it was an army that had been trained countless times. They were all elites who had experienced countless battles.

    The soldiers who had undergone systematic training in the army could multiply theirbat strength. They would even be stronger when they worked together.

    The Rat-human race powerhouse had experienced the battle of the Orc Army against the Kingdom of Dawn. Naturally, it knew that the Human race¡¯sbat strength was extremely high.

    Facing an army of 200,000 soldiers, they couldn¡¯t help but feel immense pressure and even fear.

    If the army charged over, the tribe it was in would have little chance of resisting.

    ¡°This time, the Human race wants to expand their territory. Once the Divine Citynds in this area, the surrounding 500 kilometers will be affected by the radiation of the Divine City and will be suppressed. However, no one has absolute confidence in blocking them, let alone defeating them.¡± The Werewolf powerhouse shook its head.

    The Werewolf race was ferocious and brave, but they were not fools. They could also distinguish the strength of the enemy.

    After several battles with the Kingdom of Dawn, the major races and tribes didn¡¯t even have a chance to win or gain the upper hand. Continuous defeats had lowered their morale, and they had even developed an invisible fear of the Kingdom of Dawn.

    ¡°No matter what, we can¡¯t let the Human race achieve their goal so easily. Otherwise, they¡¯ll think that our tribes are easy to bully.¡± The powerhouse from the Devil Snake race sneered. Its triangr eyes flickered with a cold gaze.

    The Devil Snake race had the nature of a snake, and their temperament was cold and cruel. They were assassins in the dark, most skilled in poison techniques. Their survival abilities were very strong and they liked dark and harsh environments.

    The Devil Snake race did not want humans to approach this area, let alone rule it. This must not be a good thing for their tribe.

    ¡°What do we do now? How are you going to the 200,000 Vermilion Bird Army Group? Not only are the soldiers very well-equipped, but they are also well-organized. Whoever is willing to die in vain can go!¡±

    The Rat-human race leader sneered.

    They were quite fearful of the Human race army.

    The two-headed Ogre looked at the Elf race powerhouse.

    The Elf race sent an elf woman. She was wearing an exquisite green dress that gave off a natural aura. Her appearance could be said to be gorgeous, and she carried a weak and natural charm.

    This was Princess Amelia from the nearby Elf race tribe.

    When Amelia heard that, she said slowly, ¡°We Elf race worship nature. The wilderness is our home. There is no enmity between the Human race and us. We have no direct conflict either. The Divine City is only ruling an area. As long as they don¡¯t interfere with the elves, we are not willing to fight with them. It will only increase our hatred for no reason.¡±

    Her voice was very pleasant to hear and crisp like the clear spring water in a mountain stream. When one heard her, it made one unconsciously feel very close and happy as if one was in nature.

    This was the unique temperament of the Elf race.

    Regarding this matter, the Elf race directly expressed that they did not intend to have a direct conflict with the Human race. The wild forest was their home. This would not change.

    ¡°Since your Elf race doesn¡¯t want to interfere, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t get too close to the Human race. Otherwise, don¡¯t me us for being rude.¡±

    The Werewolf Race sneered, a dangerous glint in its eyes.

    It seemed that it couldn¡¯t count on the Elf race anymore. However, it couldn¡¯t let them side with the Human race either. Maintaining neutrality was the best choice.

    When the Elven Princess heard this, she only remained silent.

    The Elf race could not help either side in this matter. They could only choose not to help either of them. Otherwise, the consequences would be too serious.

    ¡°Hmph! Since no one can think of a solution, we¡¯ll find someone who understands and is familiar with the Human race to give us suggestions.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Fan,e out and meet everyone,¡± the two-headed Ogre sneered.

    He spoke to the inner room of the tent and a man walked out.

    It was a middle-aged man dressed in a schr¡¯s robe. He had a respectful expression on his face, and his face was very pale. After walking out, he knelt to the two-headed Ogre and said, ¡°Fan Wencheng greets Lord Leader.¡±

    He did not hesitate to kneel. He had no dignity at all. His movements were extremely practiced, and he exuded a strong sense of servility.

    ¡°Greetings, leaders.¡±

    Fan Wencheng once again respectfully greeted the other powerhouses in the tent.

    ¡°It¡¯s a human! How dare you take a human as your subordinate! Aren¡¯t you afraid of him stabbing you in the back?¡±

    The leader of the Devil Snake race looked at Fan Wancheng coldly and said to the two-headed Ogre with a faint smile.

    They had killed and eaten countless humans as food. They were very wary of humans. As long as there was a trace of abnormality, they would kill them without hesitation.

    Especially now that the Dawn Dynasty had risen, everyone was afraid that the Human race would yearn for it and stab them in the back. If that happened, they would die unjustly.

    Humans could not be trusted.

    Its gaze toward Fan Wencheng revealed a hint of killing intent.

 Chapter 921 Poisonous Plan

    "That''s right. You capture the Human race and eat them every day, every month. Countless human corpses are buried around here. Aren''t you afraid of death?"

    The Rat-human race''s leader also revealed a cold smile.

    This was no joke.

    If one was not careful, one would die.

    Even the Elven princess was curious.

    The Human race was so strange. Some were iron-willed and would rather die than submit, some were weak and easily bullied, some did not know how to resist, some were greedy, and some were bloodthirsty. There were all kinds of them. They were simply the mostplicated race in the world.

    This Fan Wencheng could bow and scrape at the foreign race without any hesitation. He was obviously a coward in the face of death.

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Fan is one of us. He has eaten human flesh and drunk human blood with us. Moreover, he is not a human now. I used a blood crystal that I obtained before to convert his bloodline. He is already a member of the Vampire. He is one of us now and he has to drink blood every day. He drinks human blood. He is one of us."

    The two-headed Ogreughed loudly, not hiding the smugness in its eyes.

    "Mr. Fan is very powerful. He has a deep understanding of humans and can give us advice."

    "Everyone, I''m already a member of the Vampire. I''m no longer an ordinary and inferior human. I also have the noble bloodline of the Vampire race. We have amon enemy, the humans!"

    Fan Wencheng''s pale face was devoid of any color, but it gave him a strange charm that made him extremely attractive.

    He had eaten human flesh and drunk human blood. The bloodline in his body had also be a vampire. It could be said that he had left the Human race and be a member of the foreign race.

    However, his past experiences in the Human race would not disappear. These were all umtions and wisdom.

    Regardless of whether he was a human in the past, he was certainly an enemy of the Human race now.

    "So you''re a traitor. You don''t even think of yourself as a human. Not bad, traitors have a bright future."

    The Kobold powerhouse said with a smile.

    However, it looked at Fan Wencheng with disdain.

    Fan Wencheng''s face stiffened when he heard the word "traitor", but his expression disappeared immediately. He was no longer human anyway, so he did not need to care much about Human race identity.

    "Everyone, it''s not a good way to resist the Human race and the advance of the Kingdom of Dawn head-on. If we confront them head-on, the human army will be much stronger than us even if both sides have the same number. This method is not advisable. But why can''t we think of it in another way?"

    Fan Wencheng said with a smile, his eyes shing with a dangerous light.

    "Another way? What do you mean?"

    The Werewolf race''s leader looked at Fan Wencheng and questioned him directly.

    "Why do we have to fight head-on with the Vermilion Bird Army Group of the Kingdom of Dawn? Our goal is to stop them from expanding. There are many ways to achieve this goal without fighting head-on. Sometimes, taking a roundabout approach can find a better solution."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fan Wencheng said.

    "What do you mean, pretty boy? Tell me."

    The eyes of the Rat-human race powerhouse lit up.

    "It''s very simple. We can use other methods to suppress the Human race and even stop the Human Army from advancing. For example, a huge swamp appeared in front of the army, arge amount of potent poison is ced in front of them, or we ambush the Vermilion Bird Army Group and make them lose theirbat power. We can achieve our goal of stopping the Divine City from advancing then."

    "The Human race isplicated. They are easily swayed by emotions and desires. As long as we target their weaknesses, we can easily destroy the army. No matter how strong they are, they can''t resist natural disasters."

    Fan Wencheng suggested.

    He understood the Human race very well, and he also had a deep understanding of the human heart. The copse of the Human race usually did note from the outside but from the inside. People''s morale was too easily affected.

    He did not have to fight head-on to achieve his goal. He might be able to achieve better results by using other methods.

    In a head-on confrontation, unless one''s strengthpletely suppressed the other party, otherwise it was impossible to avoid a scene where both sides were injured.

    This was the current situation between the foreign race and the Human race.

    The Human race had already shown its might, so the foreign race didn''t dare to act rashly. Since that was the case, they would change their perspective. Instead of fighting the Human race, they would stop them from expanding and prevent the Divine City from reaching its destination. Then they could use other methods.

    "ording to what I know, the Kingdom of Dawn uses the Divine City to suppress a wilderness. The Divine City is made of a type of city brick called Star Stone and Star Brick. It is indestructible. Also, it''s said that there are teleportation arrays in the Kingdom of Dawn, and they''re already in all the Divine Cities. With the convenience of the teleportation arrays, any Divine City can receive external support in the shortest time possible."

    "Even if there is a method to cut off the connection between the Divine Cities, they can still get reinforcements in a very short time from the nearby Divine Cities which are only a thousand miles away. With the speed of cultivators, they can reach a thousand miles in less than half a day. This is the advantage of the Kingdom of Dawn. The Divine City is an extremely sturdy fortress. If we can''t break it, then we can forget about destroying the kingdom. If we fight the Vermilion Bird Army Group head-on, they could hide in the Divine City and defend themselves from the city. The Human race is good at defending. Once they entered the city, we need at least several times or even ten times the number of troops to have a chance to break through the city wall. The Kingdom of Dawn was especially good at defending. Their Purgatory Divine Crossbows are too overbearing. Under continuous shooting, they could shoot twelve crossbow bolts in an instant. Arge-scale volley of arrows is like a wave of arrow rain."

    Fan Wencheng said.

    Every word he said showed that he had a deep understanding of the Dawn Dynasty. He knew every battle like the back of his hand. He was very familiar with the details of the battlefield.

    From this point, it could be seen that Fan Wencheng was extremely cautious.

    eaglesnov?1,§ão§® He also attached great importance to the collection of information.

    In terms of defense, the Dawn Dynasty was too strong.

    Other forces couldn''t possibly have an endless supply of battle arrows, which meant that the divine crossbows could shoot to the end of the world.

    That kind of destructive power would make anyone''s scalp tingle.

    This could be seen from the encounter with the Orc Alliance Army.

    It was simply tragic. Without the continuous rain of arrows, the siege would not have ended this way. With the abundant arrows of the Kingdom of Dawn, its defensive ability was indeed at its peak.

 Chapter 922 - 922 The Traitor

    922 The Traitor

    Using one¡¯s shorings to fight with another¡¯s strengths. This kind of action should not be done unless it was absolutely necessary.

    Thank you readers!

    Only an idiot would do that.

    ¡°Then what do you have in mind? What should we do now?¡±

    The Werewolf race¡¯s leader asked Fan Wencheng.

    Everyone knew that the Dawn had the strongest defense. They used the Divine City, which was like a porcupine, as a fortress.

    It wasn¡¯t that the foreign race didn¡¯t know about this, but they were helpless given their abilities and wisdom. Every time they fought, they could only face the dense rain of arrows.

    Now, once they shed with the Human race, a great battle would certainly erupt. The first to bear the brunt would be the dense rain of arrows.

    ¡°A direct battle is not a good thing for anyone. However, humans had morals, and that is their shackles. Morality is what gives the Human race a brilliant civilization, but it also has an indelible w.¡±

    Fan Wencheng sneered and said, ¡°We won¡¯t confront the Human race head-on. We¡¯ll take a roundabout approach instead. From the side, we¡¯ll use poison first, or even dig up the roads that they must pass through, set up obstacles, or even use disasters to stop them. These should have a certain effect. Destruction is always easier than construction. We are in the dark, so we have the initiative. This is beneficial to us. The wilderness belongs to us foreign race anyway.¡±

    ¡°What if these still can¡¯t stop the Human race from advancing? There are many capable people in the Human race. Hundreds of thousands of humans are also in the Divine City. Who knows what experts are hidden inside? What if they break our methods?¡±

    The two-headed Ogre asked again.

    These could be done, but they were not safe.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I said that this is only a temporary measure and the simplest way to deal with them. The Human race is a race bound by morality. If these can¡¯t stop them from advancing, then I still have a trump card.¡±

    Fan Wencheng said with a cold expression.

    ¡°What trump card? Don¡¯t keep me in suspense. Just say it.¡±

    The two-headed Ogre shouted.

    ¡°Use the Human race as shields. If human beings dare to move forward, then we¡¯ll kill the hostage. We¡¯ll kill the human ves captured by the major tribes. We¡¯ll kill one if they dare to move a step forward, ten if they move two steps forward. Kill them all!¡±

    Fan Wencheng sneered and said coldly.

    ¡°What?¡±

    As soon as he said that, the entire tent was in an uproar. Even the faces of the leaders of the foreign race changed drastically.

    This was using the lives of the Human race to bnce the humans.

    ¡°So ruthless! How vicious!¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t we think of this method before? Maybe it works.¡±

    The Werewolf race was excited. Their instincts told them that this must be a trump card against the Human race.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that it may work, but it certainly works. The Human race is hypocritical and bound by human morality. Since the Dawn has established a dynasty, morality and humanity are of utmost importance to the Human race. If they dare to disregard the lives of these humans, the morale of the people in the Dawn Dynasty will be greatly shaken.¡±

    ¡°Human race can ept being cruel to outsiders, but if they are also cruel and heartless to their people, then even the most firm of morale will be impacted and the morale of the people will copse. Once it happens, the entire Dawn Dynasty will be divided. This is a problem that no one in power could ignore. Once the king o Dawn Dynasty gives the order to ughter, he will be condemned. Humans are not beasts, and they were destined to be bound by all kinds of restrictions. This is human morality.¡±

    ¡°Once we use the Human race as bait, the Human Army will certainly stop. Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. No one can cross here in a short period then.¡±

    Fan Wencheng said coldly.

    He understood human nature too well.

    In the history of the Human race, there had been countless such examples.

    For example, when Mongolia had invaded the Central ins, the Han Chinese cities were tough and easy to defend. Furthermore, the Mongols had more cavalry and were not good at attacking these tough cities. The method they had used was to capture the civilians and force them to appear on the battlefield. They had used them as the vanguards to attack the city, causing the army in the city to not dare to attack.

    That was because the hostages were the people of the Central ins. Some of them were even their rtives and parents.

    They couldn¡¯t do it to kill them.

    The city gate was forced to open by such a vicious method. The city then turned into a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood.

    This move had broken through countless city gates, making use of human nature and morality.

    It was aimed at humanity and morality.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this move too ruthless?¡±

    Princess Amelia said with a frown and a hint of displeasure on her face.

    This method crossed the bottom line. Morality wasn¡¯t something only humans had. All other foreign races, as long as they were intelligent, were the same.

    Even if their emotions were a little weak, they would not ignore them.

    The foreign race also had parents and children, as well as friends and rtives. Once they were caught by the enemy, they couldn¡¯t be cold-blooded and heartless.

    This method was too extreme.

    ¡°This is only targeted at the Human race and the expansion of the Dawn. The Divine City suppressing the wilderness is not beneficial to anyone. The necessary methods can be implemented regardless of whether they are ruthless or not.¡±

    The Devil Snake race said coldly.

    It agreed with this approach.

    ¡°Not only that, but we can hide a group of vampires among these Human race ves. Even if we let those humans save them, they¡¯ll still be a group of vampires. They can drink blood wantonly in the city and develop their descendants, turning humans into vampires. At that time, the entire Divine City may be the territory of the Vampire race. We will silently upy a Divine City. The human race is the best race to convert into vampires.¡±

    Fan Wencheng said again.

    Hiss¡­

    As soon as he said this, a series of gasps came from the tent again. This move was even more sinister and vicious.

    There was not much difference between the Human race and vampires in appearance. Once they were hidden among humans, it was impossible to distinguish them. It was even unimaginable that they had such means.

    If they were caught off guard, it would be enough to cause chaos. If they nned it well, they might even topple a Divine City and convert all humans into vampires. It was simply perfect.

    It had to be said that when Fan Wencheng was vicious. He was indeed insidious and ruthless. He didn¡¯t leave any leeway when he attacked.

    This was treating the Human race as a mortal enemy.

    ¡°Good! Very good! Mr. Fan is indeed powerful. We will do as you say. We must be unscrupulous to deal with the Human race. We have already formed a blood feud with them. There is no way to resolve it. Since that¡¯s the case, it doesn¡¯t matter no matter how much we offend them. If we¡¯re not vicious, how can we achieve great things?¡±

    The two-headed Ogre said loudly.

    Its face was filled with excitement.

    It agreed with Fan Wencheng¡¯s n.

 Chapter 923 - 923 The Intelligence

    923 The Intelligence

    ¡°I agree too. Our Rat-human race has imprisoned many human ves, so we can use them as bargaining chips. The Dawn Dynasty may not care about one or two, but let¡¯s see if they care about tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands.¡±

    Thank you readers!

    The Rat-human race gritted its teeth and said fiercely.

    ¡°We don¡¯t care about this. Our Elf race won¡¯t participate in this matter. No matter what you want to do, it has nothing to do with us. Of course, we won¡¯t tell the Human race either. We won¡¯t help either side.¡±

    Amelia said softly.

    It was obvious that she did not intend to get involved. Moreover, they wanted to use such a despicable method.

    !!

    ¡°Alright, I hope you will keep your word.¡±

    The Werewolf race¡¯s leader stared at the elven princess and nodded.

    The Elf race was not weak. Whether in the forest or the wilderness, the elves were the most terrifying archers and controllers of nature. The entire wilderness was their home ground when it came to the use of the power of nature. They could easily unleash immeasurable power.

    No one was willing to be enemies with the Elf race. That was not a pleasant thing.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Elf race doesn¡¯t like war. We won¡¯t interfere in this matter, no matter who wins or loses,¡± said the elven princess quickly.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. I believe in the reputation of the Elf race.¡±

    The two-headed Ogre nodded.

    Now that the enemy was there, it wouldn¡¯t want another troublesome Elf race to be his enemy.

    ¡°Mr. Fan, the operation this time will be under yourmand. I believe that with your ability, you can aplish our goal perfectly.¡±

    The two-headed Ogre said again.

    The others in the tent had no objections to this. Fan Wencheng was no longer a human, but a vampire. From the way he was nning, it could be seen that he had abandoned his human identity and was now a real vampire. He was their people. He was trustworthy.

    No one doubted his firm determination to target the Human race.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will make sure that the expansion of the Dawn wille to an end. The Human race is nothing but my food. We are the race with the noblest bloodline.¡±

    Fan Wencheng said decisively.

    ¡°Alright, as long as you canplete the mission this time, I will allow you to create your vampire tribe and be the ancestor of the vampire. We will be brothers for generations toe.¡±

    The two-headed Ogre promised loudly.

    This promise was not light. Not only would he be free, but he would also be allowed to create his bloodline inheritance. The vampire tribe developed their descendants following the ancestors. The ancestors had a natural strong control over their descendants.

    Fan Wencheng wasn¡¯t born a vampire. Instead, he was transformed from the blood crystal of the race. In other words, he didn¡¯t have the race mark and wasn¡¯t controlled by other vampires. He was the source of his bloodline and could create a new vampire race with himself as the core.

    This was very attractive to Fan Wencheng, and his pale face was filled with excitement and anticipation.

    Fan Wencheng respectfully knelt.

    ¡­

    Kingdom of Dawn, Royal Pce, Di Xin Pce.

    Li Xiang held an intelligence in his hand and read it carefully.

    Not far away from him, Tong Huang stood respectfully at the side.

    ¡°Interesting. The tribes have begun to take action after receiving the news of the army¡¯s expedition. These foreign tribes won¡¯t ignore the expansion of the Dawn. They will definitely stop us.¡±

    ¡°However, inciting the resistance of the foreign race is also one of my ns. If they don¡¯t move, then why would I send the Vermillion Bird Army Group? A strong army is born in the killing. Killing a batch of them will just be enough to clear out the foreign races in the wilderness.¡±

    Li Xiang flipped through the information.

    This information was obtained by the Disaster Hall after investigating the wilderness for the past few days.

    The number of foreign race tribes in the surrounding areas, the number of terrifying beasts, the dangerous forbidden areas, and so on were all marked.

    ¡°What a great foreign race tribe! As expected, not many of them are clean. Even now, they still imprison our Human civilians. They are courting death! They don¡¯t respect us at all!¡±

    However, the information that Li Xiang sawter made him frown slightly, and his eyes gradually turned cold.

    It was recorded that the tribes not only imprisoned arge number of humans but also kept them in captivity like chickens and ducks. They let them reproduce and after they gave birth to children, they would directly put the babies into a pot to stew soup. It was said that this was a great tonic. Also, they would cut off fresh pieces of meat from living people every time they wanted to eat it. Although intelligence did not describe that kind of miserable situation, it was imaginable.

    It was a cruel scene no one would bear to see.

    ¡°The foreign races are the greatest threat to the Human race.¡±

    Li Xiang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.

    ¡°There is a person in the Ogre tribe who has joined the foreign race and be their advisor, submitted to them. Fan Wancheng¡­¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes suddenly focused on a piece of information.

    ording to the information, there was a human in an Ogre tribe who had defected to them. Moreover, he had a rather important position in the foreign race tribe. His status was not low, and he could move around freely in the tribe.

    The most hateful thing was that Fan Wencheng ate human flesh and drank human blood. He even enjoyed doing so.

    His actions made Li Xiang feel a strong killing intent. The entire pce instantly turned cold under the influence of his aura.

    If not for the fact that Tong Huang was strong enough, she would have been suppressed by this thick killing intent.

    It was his choice to bow and submit to the foreign race. In a situation where his life was threatened, it was understandable for him to make any choice. This was an instinctive reaction to life. However, choosing to eat human flesh and drink human blood had challenged Li Xiang¡¯s psychological bottom line.

    It was a challenge to humanity and morality.

    Just this point alone made Li Xiang not treat this person as a human. Since he did not treat himself as a human, then he was not a human.

    ¡°Fan Wencheng has a pigtail braid on his head. Could it be him?¡±

    Li Xiang muttered to himself.

    If his guess was correct, Fan Wencheng was not a simple person.

    Maybe he was a celebrity.

    If it was true, then it was not simple.

    Fan Wancheng, whose style name was Xiandou, also named Huiyue, was born in Liaodong Province, Shenyang. He had served the first four emperors of the Qing dynasty. He was an important minister of the early Qing dynasty. Most of the regtions during the founding of the dynasty were written by him, and he was regarded as the head of the civil officials.

    ording to history, Fan Wencheng was a studious boy and became a schr in the 43rd year of the Wanli reign at the age of 18. In the 46th year of Wanli, the Eight Banners Army of the Later Jin dynasty took over Fushun City. Fan Wancheng and his brother, Fan Wenzi, took the initiative to meet Nurhachi and became one of the founding fathers of the Qing Dynasty.

 Chapter 924 - 924 Transformation

    924 Transformation

    During the reign of Emperor Taizong of the Qing dynasty, he was heavily relied on. He participated in the decision-making of the strategy to attack the Ming dynasty, instigate the Ming dynasty officials, attack North Korea, pacify Mongolia and the construction of the national system.

    Thank you readers!

    It could be said that the reason why the Qing dynasty could rece the Ming dynasty was mainly because of Fan Wencheng¡¯s advice. He contacted the aristocratic families of the Central ins, promised them benefits, and opened up a trade route. He continued to grow, slowly encroached on the dynasty, and finally reced the Ming dynasty.

    His methods and methods were vicious.

    Since the Han brothers joined the Qing dynasty, they had been scheming against others.

    ¡°If it¡¯s him, then it¡¯s no wonder. He was a traitor back then, and he is now a human traitor. He has been already used to bowing and scraping. The backbone and bloodlust in him had long been obliterated. He can¡¯t be considered a human anymore.¡±

    !!

    Li Xiang said coldly.

    ¡°Is there a way to capture this person from the Ogre tribe?¡±

    Li Xiang looked at Tong Huang and asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to do that without rming the Ogre tribe. Fan Wencheng is extremely cautious and spent most of his time in the tent. He rarely goes out. It¡¯s very difficult to catch him in this situation.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Tong Huang immediately shook her head.

    Fan Wencheng was extremely cautious. He was afraid of being assassinated, so he spared no effort to guard against others.

    ¡°Does the King Majesty value this Fan Wencheng?¡± Tong Huang asked curiously.

    In her opinion, he was just a traitor.

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate him. Some people have achieved nothing in the Human race. They don¡¯t know how to walk the righteous path, but they are experts in the crooked path. They are very vicious and their attacks are even more brutal than those of the foreign race. After all, no one understands the Human race better than a human.¡±

    Li Xiang shook his head.

    He had a feeling that Fan Wencheng might be a big problem.

    Although his character was trash, he still had some talent. Being able to be put in an important position by the Qing dynasty was not something that ordinary people could do.

    ¡°Does King want me to take action and capture this scoundrel?¡±

    Tong Huang¡¯s face revealed a trace of viciousness as she said coldly.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Since Fan Wancheng is so cautious, there won¡¯t be many chances to capture him. In that case, it¡¯ll be easier to capture him after the Divine City reaches its destination and suppresses the area.¡±

    Li Xiang shook his head and said, ¡°The Disaster Hall did a good job this time. Your intelligence is very urate. Send the information to the Vermillion Bird Army Group first. Zhou Qing also went out with the army. This is a good time to see if he can take on one side alone.¡±

    For the sake of safety, Li Xiang sent Zhou Qing over. However, he wouldn¡¯t interfere with the Vermilion Bird Group Army¡¯s operations. He would onlye up with ideas, but whether or not he epted them was up to Zhao Yun.

    ¡°Good! This time, I would like to go personally. This is also the first time that the Disaster Hall will cooperate with the expedition army. It could provide valuable experience for future battles. If we encounter any problems along the way, I will personally deal with them. It will be more efficient.¡±

    Tong Huang pleaded again.

    Li Xiang nodded after pondering for a moment.

    ¡°Fan Wencheng. As expected, a scourge lived for thousands of years. Not only did he not die in this chaotic world, but he also joined the foreign race, eating human flesh and drinking human blood. He had no bottom line and can even abandon humanity and morality to survive. If such a person continues to live, not only he will be a scourge in the past, but he will also be a greater scourge in the future.¡±

    Li Xiang watched as Tong Huang left. His gaze fell on the report and he muttered to himself.

    Fan Wencheng wasn¡¯t as simple as he looked.

    Foreign race was not scary, but Fan Wancheng was a Human race. Furthermore, he was a traitor who had once targeted the Han people and even helped the Qing dynasty overthrow the orthodox Central ins. No one would believe that he was not talented.

    Destruction was always easier than construction.

    With his ability, if he were toe up with some evil ns for the foreign race, it would be a huge threat.

    ¡°Forget it. It just so happens that there are still about two months before Yang Mi gives birth. It¡¯s enough for me to go back and forth. Evil Shadow, you¡¯ll be in charge of the pce. I¡¯ll go meet Fan Wencheng and see what he can do.¡±

    Li Xiang said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be here in the pce. Nothing will go wrong.¡±

    Li Xie shed past Li Xiang¡¯s body and turned into a real body. He sat in the Di Xin Pce and said, ¡°Master can rest assured. My cultivation technique is almostplete deducing and I¡¯m about to start cultivating. It¡¯s time for me to advance by leaps and bounds soon. When you return, you will find that my strength is no weaker than yours.¡±

    The technique he had deduced was alreadyplete, and it was perfectlypatible with his unique constitution, the Evil Shadow Immortal Body.

    It could be said that it was a cultivation technique that was derived and created ording to his constitution.

    This cultivation technique was only a little bit away frompletion.

    Once it waspleted, it would be the time for him to officially start cultivating. At that time, his cultivation would soar and he would no longer be relying on the strength of the main body.

    Even Li Xie himself was looking forward to this cultivation technique. Li Xiang was the same.

    After a brief understanding, he understood that this was a supreme heavenly technique that might not be inferior to the others.

    This was Li Xie¡¯s life¡¯s umtion of the inheritance he had obtained in the past, the cultivation techniques he had recently obtained, and the various cultivation technique manuals in the Scripture Library. There was also a manual that he had seized from the Shadow Demon race. Although it was iplete, it still had immeasurable value. In addition, he was already close to therge sess stage.

    This greatly increased the speed of deducing cultivation techniques.

    Li Xie waved his hand at Li Xiang. Li Xiang¡¯s body naturally merged into the shadow and disappeared mysteriously. He left the pce silently. This was also to prevent others from noticing that he had an outer-body incarnation.

    In the Kingdom of Dawn, under a big tree, Li Xiang¡¯s figure emerged from the shadows.

    ¡°The Shadow Evasion technique is indeed mysterious. I can travel through the shadow ne and see the outside world. This technique is indeed blessed with the advantage in assassination and surprise attacks.¡±

    The feeling of experiencing the Shadow Evasion technique was very strange. Li Xiang couldn¡¯t help but nod his head.

    He swept his gaze across his surroundings and waved his hand, and a Void Divine Gate appeared. He turned around and stepped through it, then disappeared. This action was very fast. Almost no one noticed that Li Xiang¡¯s original body had already left the pce.

    The pce was a cage that an ordinary emperor could never escape from, but it was never a cage for him.

    If he wanted to leave, no one could stop him.

    With a thought, the muscles on his face began to wriggle naturally. In the blink of an eye, the changes werepleted.

    His originally unhandsome face suddenly became even more ordinary. He looked like an ordinary person. No one would notice him in a crowd.

    He looked extremely ordinary.

    The gorgeous dragon robe on his body had also turned into amon ck robe. When he walked in the crowd, his attire would not attract much attention. Moreover, the majesty on his body was restrained, and his temperament had also undergone a subtle change.

 Chapter 925 The Earth-Splitting Obstruction

    Rumble!

    At the border of the Dawn Dynasty.

    The Honeysuckle City was pushed forward by the Mountain-chasing Whip. They passed thest Divine City on the eastern side of the border, the Ironwall City. They didn''t stop there but only crossed paths in the distance. The civilians of the two Divine Cities looked at each other. They could see arge number of Human civilians on the other side.

    The Vermilion Bird Army Group was also apanying the Divine City.

    The orderly army followed behind the Divine Ciy unhurriedly.

    "General, there is news from the royal city."

    The deputy general rushed over and handed a piece of information to Zhao Yun.

    Zhao Yun took a look and frowned slightly.

    "General, is there something wrong with this information?"

    The deputy general asked.

    "This is the information that the Dawn obtained from the surrounding wilderness. ording to the information, some foreign tribes have begun to take action in the area we are heading to. It seemed that the expansion this time would not go smoothly. The foreign race will definitely interfere and stop us."

    Zhao Yun passed the information to Zhou Qing and said with a serious expression.

    "Commander, ording to the intelligence, the foreign tribes are unwilling to let Dawn into their territory. Once the Divine City leaves the Kingdom of Dawn and enters the wilderness, it will attract the attention of many factions and even resistance. They are not willing to let the Divine City take root in the wilderness and suppress thousands of miles. The possibility of them fighting head-on with us is not high, considering the battle we had with the Orc Alliance Army. The biggest possibility is that they are still secretly scheming. In the wilderness, it is often easy to set up traps."

    "I suggest that from now on, we must be vignt and prepare for a defensive battle. Moreover, no one knows what kind of sinister and vicious trick they are using. If there is anything abnormal, report it to me immediately. There''s no need to be too nervous. Many dangers that just started can be easily ovee by a Divine City. Normal traps won''t work either. On the contrary, if there''s a problem, it''s not a small problem."

    Zhou Qing said after some thought.

    This time, he naturally wanted to disy his talents.

    In the Dawn, the capable were superior and the inferior were inferior. This was a firm rule.

    If one had contributed to the Dawn, the Kingdom of Dawn would not mistreat the person. One can rest peacefully in the royal city in the future.

    It was the early days of the founding of the dynasty, and there were not many talents. Once there were more talents, thepetition would be more and more intense. If one could not disy one''s value, it was a verymon thing to be eliminated in the future.

    One couldn''t be greedy for credit and advance rashly when making ns. One had to be steady in one''s mind. Even if a mountain copsed in front, one couldn''t change one''s expression. Every time there was a big change, there must be calmness. This was the basic requirement of a qualified military strategist.

    Rumble!

    At this moment, a violent tremor suddenly came from the ground.

    The tremors were not caused by Jiang He to control the earth''s veins but were the true tremors of the earth and mountains.

    "What''s going on? Scouts, investigate the situation immediately."

    The deputy general quickly ordered.

    A scout immediately rode on his warhorse and quickly scouted ahead.

    The warhorse was a Dragon-scaled Horse and was very fast.

    Not long after, the scout returned.

    "Report! There is a crack in the ground ahead. The crack is very wide, spanning hundreds of feet. The path ahead has been cut off!"

    "This is a trick of the foreign race. The copse of the earth didn''t happen earlier orter but at this moment. How can there be such a coincidence? An ident is a coincidence, and a coincidence is a conspiracy."

    Zhou Qing immediately made a judgment. His tone was very confident.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The crack appeared on the path they were on, blocking the Divine City''s advance. No matter how one looked at it, there was a deliberate intention behind it.

    This was a tant obstruction and also a warning.

    They were warning the army to stop here. Otherwise, this would only be the beginning.

    Zhou Qing felt that this was a provocation, a challenge to them.

    Unconsciously, a strange sense of excitement surged in his heart.

    "Let''s go find Lord Jiang and see if this crack will affect the Divine City."

    Zhao Yun''s face was solemn. He had just left the border of the Dawn and was already warned. A fire was burning in his heart.

    "It''s just a crack. Are they trying to stop the Divine City''s advance? These foreign tribes are underestimating me. "

    Jiang He only showed a nonchnt expression when he heard that.

    Pa!

    The mountain-chasing whip in his hand continued to hit the ground.

    Theyers of ripples on the ground became more rapid and dense, surging forward. This fluctuation was more overbearing than any wave. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the huge crack.

    Rumble!

    Under the pulse of the earth, the crack that had been torn open began to close up at a speed visible to the naked eye. It was as if there was a force pushing the broken earth forward. Countless pieces of soil rolled and naturally filled up the huge crack.

    The originally insurmountable chasm was easily turned into nothingness, bing a t road.

    Under the pulse of the earth''s energy, the Divine City quickly appeared at the location where the crack was. It crushed over like a small boat, easily sailing through without any obstruction.

    "Good! Mr. Jiang is indeed amazing. Even such arge crack is easily filled up."

    Zhao Yun pped his hands and praised.

    The Divine City was not obstructed, so he was naturally overjoyed.

    "I am a Fengshui Master. The Art of Fengshui is the Way of Nature. Fengshui exists between heaven and earth. Treasurednd can contain Fengshui. If a Fengshui Master can''t even change the earth''s veins, then he isn''t qualified to be a Fengshui Master. In addition, I have the Mountain-chasing Whip in my hand, which can move mountains and fill the sea, change the earth''s veins, and drive the power of the earth. It''s easy to fill the cracks."

    Jiang He said calmly.

    The Mountain-chasing Whip was a supreme treasure that could regte the energy of the earth''s veins. He was born with the ability to control the power of the earth. Mending a crack was just a small test.

    "Continue to move forward. Scouts, be on alert. Since the foreign race has taken a move, they will not give up so easily."

    Zhao Yun took a deep breath and said resolutely.

    ¦Ñ¦Á§ád¦Án?¦Íel The foreign ace had already dered war. The battlefield this time was the wilderness. Their goal was to prevent the Divine City from appearing in the target location. As long as they could stop it, then they would win this time. On the contrary, if the Divine City could be ced where it should be, it would be a sess of the Dawn. War was only a means. Only by achieving the goal was the fundamental purpose of war.

    War existed for profit.

    "This should just be a warning from the foreign race. Their next move will not be as gentle and harmless as this. Once they move again, it will be a thunderous attack. Moreover, the foreign tribes don''t dare to fight us head-on. They will rely on the wilderness to create traps and obstruct us for sure."

    Zhou Qing''s eyes shed with a strange light as he said decisively.

    This was not the end, but just the beginning.

 Chapter 926 Special Attack

    "Hmph! Be it the mountain of daggers or sea of mes, my Vermillion Bird Army must charge boldly into the fray. The City of Gold and Silver must appear at the designated location. The King has entrusted me with the important mission of expanding our territory, and I cannot fail him or dishonor the Vermillion Bird battle g."

    Zhao Yun had a look of resolve on his face.

    Information quickly reached the Ogre tribe''s tent.

    After reading it, Fan Wencheng''s face turned pale with a hint of coldness as he said, "The Human race is indeed unkind. A warning will not stop them from moving forward. However, to be able to repair such arge crack so easily is not something an ordinary person can do. The one who drove away the Divine City is definitely not an ordinary person. It''s said to be the Imperial Observatory''s supervisor from the Kingdom of Dawn. Their strength is extraordinary."

    "In that case, there''s no need for us to hold back. Let''s give this Vermillion Bird Army a rain of honey. Consider this my weing gift to them."

    Fan Wencheng pped his hands and said, "Let''s give them a rain of honey."

    Inside the tent, the powerhouses wore menacing smiles, as if they had already seen the Human Army''s miserable defeat.

    "I''ve already made my move. Let''s see how you humans will respond."

    Fan Wencheng lifted his eyes and looked into the distance, muttering to himself.

    The Divine City continued to advance after passing the crack. The ground quaked as it pressed forward, causing the surrounding vegetation to shatter and forming a clear path for the Divine City to pass through.

    Countless ferocious birds and fierce beasts fled into the distance. This was the power of the earth directly shattering the flowers, grasses, and trees on the ground. Of course,pared to the entire wilderness, this destruction was just a drop in the bucket. Now that the vegetation was shattered and turned into powder, it would fuse into the ground and be nutrients, making the soil even more fertile. In this process, the characteristics of the wilderness and the powerful vitality of Heaven and Earth were on disy.

    The flowers, grasses, and trees that were destroyed would soon recover and return to their original state, bing even lusher than before. This was absolutely not a joke.

    Furthermore, this kind of action couldpletely undermine the foreign race''s n to use the wilderness jungle for their plots and schemes.

    "There''s wind, but it seems odd. Why is there a weird scent?"

    The deputy general of the Vermillion Bird Army held his saber and led the troops forward. Suddenly, his nose twitched a few times, and a strange expression appeared on his face.

    Many people also felt a peculiar breeze blowing over them. However, the deputy general was a body refiner and was more highly attuned to external stimuli. He detected a malodorous scent in the wind. This was not a good wind. It was ominous.

    "It doesn''t smell foul to me, instead, I caught a pleasant fragrance."

    Another deputymander inhaled deeply and said in confusion.

    The wind carried a strange fragrance that was very soothing.

    It did not feel like ordinary wind.

    "Wait a minute, there''s a cloud in the sky, but why is it yellow and so thick? Strange, this fragrance seems to being from the clouds." Zhou Qing looked up at the void and saw that a huge yellow cloud had suddenly appeared, covering the sky and looming overhead.

    "This seems to be a rain cloud."

    Zhao Yun furrowed his brows as he looked up at the void.

    This was not a good time for rain to fall.

    In the wilderness, once it rained, it was almost like a violent storm that raged with great terror. Although it would notst long, its speed was fast. Once it appeared, it was simply impossible to avoid.

    "Ka-cha!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    A bolt of lightning streaked across the void.

    Immediately after, droplets of rain were densely falling from the clouds, swiftly hitting the faces of all the soldiers.

    Fortunately, all the soldiers had experienced such changes in the weather before and did not pay much attention to it. They knew that this kind of rain came and went quickly. It would not be long before it ended. Moreover, with their cultivation strength, this drizzle would not have much effect on them. After the rain stopped, they could easily dry themselves.

    "Hmm? Why is this rain sweet? It tastes like honey."

    A soldier licked the rainwater off his lips and was surprised to find that it was sweet and had the taste of honey.

    "It''s really sweet. It''s honey. I''ve had it before, and this is definitely honey. There''s even spiritual energy in the rainwater. After drinking it, I feel like most of my fatigue has disappeared. What kind of rain is this?"

    "I feel it too. It''s amazing. What kind of rain is this? I''ve never heard of it before."

    After drinking a few drops of the rainwater, many soldiers immediately felt their spiritual energy had risen and their bodies and minds refreshed. This rainwater seemed to be extraordinary. A rare and precious thing.

    "This rain is infused with honey. But wait, it''s impossible for rain to naturally mix with honey. In other words, this is artificial. Someone must have intentionally caused this."

    Zhou Qing also tasted the rainwater and confirmed that it was beneficial.

    The honey contained in the rainwater was not ordinary, but a unique kind of honey brewed with spiritual energy. It was far more delicious than ordinary honey, a hundred or even a thousand times more so. Honey could not just appear in rain clouds for no reason and merge into the rain. It would require a massive amount of honey, which was immeasurable.

    "If it was really honey, it must have taken a lot of beehives and honebs."

    Two body refining deputy generals took big gulps of the pouring honey rain. The power contained in the rain was enhancing their body refining cultivation. Their strength was increasing, and their previous injuries were disappearing. This was very miraculous. Good stuff, this was definitely a rare treasure.

    "No, honey, honeb, bees. This is bad, we''ve been tricked. This is a vicious tactic. They want to use the honey to lure the bees to attack us."

    A look of horror shed across Zhou Qing''s face, and he quickly shouted, "Everyone! Dry off all the rainwater on your body,pletely remove it. No, it''s toote."

    As he spoke, a loud buzzing noise filled the air, intensifying with each passing word.

    It was the sound of wings vibrating rapidly in the air.

    This sound was from the bees, and a swarm of them.

    ¦Ñ¦Á§ád¦Á -n?¦Íe| , c?m The honey rain had already stopped.

    With a look of distress on his face, Zhou Qing took a deep breath and said, "What a cruel ploy. First, they fused the honey into the clouds, causing a honey rain to fall on us. We immediately absorbed the scent of honey and drew arge number of bees nearby. Once they smell the honey, they will rush over and treat us as honey thieves. We''re in trouble this time."

    In the Myriad World Continent, any species could undergo mutations, and nobody knew what terrible mutation the bees had. It would be the most dreadful disaster.

    Now, it seemed that the number of iing bees was absolutely astonishing from the dense vibration sound.

    "Look, so many bees."

    "These bees are so fast. Each one is as fast as a crossbow arrow shot out from a divine crossbow."

    "So many bees, the number is unfathomable."

 Chapter 927 - 927 Defuse the Crisis

    927 Defuse the Crisis

    Zhao Yun and the others had a collective look of dismay on their faces.

    Thank you readers!

    They had not anticipated such a move from the foreign race. Just from the speed of these bees, they knew that they were not ordinary. The destructive power they could cause was unimaginable and definitely shocking.

    The deputy general quickly took out hismunication wristwatch and scanned the bees. Soon, a message appeared on the wristwatch.

    ¡°These are all Arrowhead Bees. They have extremely fast speeds and tough bodies that can prate even thick iron tes. They are not highly toxic, but if they jab you, they can leave a bloody hole in your body.¡±

    A text message instantly appeared on the wristwatch.

    ¡°Vermillion Bird Army, listen up! Activate the Fire Control Shield!¡±

    Zhao Yun swiftlymanded.

    ¡°Use fire. Although these Arrowhead Bees are powerful, their wings are still their weakness. If we burn their wings, they won¡¯t be able to fly, no matter how fast they are.¡± Zhou Qing quickly said.

    ¡°Prepare the me Talisman and release it!¡±

    The deputy general also gave the order at the same time.

    Arrowhead Bees had supersonic speed. Their usual flying speed was already very fast, and they could also elerate in an instant, bursting out at an astonishing speed that was ten times faster, like lightning. Speed represented attack power and destructive power to a certain extent.

    Their bodies were not big, but they were incredibly tough, and their wings were extremely light. They were naturally resistant to fire. Once their wings were burned, no matter how strong their bodies were, they would still die. However, if they broke through the body¡¯s defense and prated it, their destructive power would be quite terrifying. If they hit a vital point, they could kill on the spot.

    For this expedition, all kinds of military equipment had been prepared well in advance. All military supplies were the best and mostplete.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    me Talismans were thrown out by the soldiers one after another.

    The me Talismans bloomed into a crimson divine light in mid-air, instantly turning into clusters of zing mes, converging to form a vast sea of heavenly mes, sweeping towards the densely packed bee swarm like a tidal wave.

    Pew! Pew! Pew!

    The Arrowhead Bees crashed against the mes in a chaotic flurry. Their wings caught fire and their bodies were soon engulfed in mes. Despite losing the ability to fly, their incredible speed allowed them to continue hurtling through the air like bullets.

    The soldiers were still confronted by arge number of bees which showed no sign of decline.

    Once theynded on a person¡¯s body, it was almost equivalent to being pierced by a thousand arrows.

    However, as soon as they came close to the body, runes on the Vermillion Bird Armor began to shimmer. A shield made entirely of condensed mes emerged from the armor, seemingly corporeal. Not only was it zing hot, but it also had an extremely strong defense.

    When the Arrowhead Bees smashed against the me shield, a crisp sound echoed. However, these bees possessed the ability to pierce through armor, and their high-speed movements enabled them to prate the me shield, striking the armor beneath.

    The Vermillion Bird Armor was a full-body armor that could cover from head to toe, with a helmet that had a face mask to cover the face. The mask had a pattern of a Vermillion Bird, with almost no blind spots except for the eyes.

    The Arrowhead Bees fell to the ground, their tough bodies continuing to struggle violently without their wings. They did not die immediately, and given enough time, they could even grow their wings back due to their powerful life force.

    Ding! Ding! Ding!

    A heap of Arrowhead Bees fell like raindrops. In the blink of an eye, the ground was covered with ayer of their bodies. Some died, and some survived.

    The Arrowhead Bees came fast and left just as quickly, falling to the ground in an instant.

    Despite facing a swarm of Arrowhead Bees, the Vermillion Bird Army emerged unscathed. The mes that ignited on their armor were automatically restored upon being pierced, fueled by the wearer¡¯s spirit power, which could sustain the shield as long as they desired. The Vermillion Bird Armor itself also had extremely strong defensive capabilities. After an intense battle, all the Arrowhead Bees were destroyed, but not a single member of the Vermillion Bird Army was harmed.

    This scene was extremely shocking on the battlefield. Many civilians in Honeysuckle City were wide-eyed and amazed.

    ¡°It¡¯s unbelievable! I¡¯ve heard of Arrowhead Bees before. They say they¡¯re as fast as lightning, and when you encounter them in the wilderness, you don¡¯t even know how you got hurt. They can pierce through your body and leave you with a gaping hole. When the number of Arrowhead Bees reaches a certain level, even powerful fierce beasts will avoid them. Many people have died under the onught of Arrowhead Bees, but now, such a huge swarm has been stopped by the Vermillion Bird Army without any harm. Is this a dream?¡±

    ¡°Amazing! The strength of the Vermillion Bird Army is truly formidable. Even Arrowhead Bees cannot break their defense. They were simply wiped out here. With such a powerful army guarding us, the Dawn Dynasty will surely be even stronger and expand its territory. No one can stop us.¡±

    ¡°Excellent! What an elite Vermillion Bird Army. They remained calm andposed in the face of danger, and were able to adapt to the situation. They are truly the best of the best, and they have a strong military presence. They are the elites who have fought their way through the sea of carnage.¡±

    In Honeysuckle City, countless civilians praised them.

    To be able to face the Arrowhead Bees and not lose a single soldier, this was truly the cream of the crop, a real strong army, with military willpower that ran deep into their bones.

    ¡°We will rest on site and continue moving forwardter.¡±

    Zhao Yun nodded to himself. Regardless of anything else, the strength of the Vermillion Bird Army was already able to counter these spontaneous attacks without any damage, which was a manifestation of their might.

    The soldiers of the Vermillion Bird Army quickly changed their clothes, which still carried the scent of the honey rain.

    After changing their attire, the army continued to advance.

    The Divine City pressed ahead again without stopping.

    This skirmish appeared in front of Fan Wencheng in the first instance.

    In the tent, all the powerhouses of the foreign race were visibly stricken with consternation.

    ¡°The strength of the Vermillion Bird Army is really extraordinary. It has exceeded the level we previously assessed. Normally, the Arrowhead Bees drawn out by the honey rain can prate any cultivator in the Transcendent Realm and even cause damage to specialized body refiners, but they were blocked by the defense of the Vermillion Bird Army and its Vermillion Bird Armor. They should not be confronted directly.¡±

    Fan Wencheng wore a serious expression on his face. This was just a test. Although the result was unexpected, they had no intention of fighting the army head-on. However, they were able to gauge the strength of the Vermillion Bird Army.

 Chapter 928 - 928 Rainbow Butterfly

    928 Rainbow Butterfly

    ¡°The Human race really is a race with boundless potential. They have established such a powerful foundation in just three or four years.¡±

    Thank you readers!

    ¡°What should we do now? Those Arrowhead Bees didn¡¯t bring any trouble to the damn Vermillion Bird Army. Honey rain is no ordinary thing. It¡¯s spiritual honey. If only we had added some ingredients to it.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of adding ingredients? With their powerful spiritual sense, the cultivators will instinctively feel the threat if something is added to it. Do you think those Human soldiers would ingest it once they feel the danger? Only by not adding anything can we make those humans lower their guard. Unfortunately, the Arrowhead Bees did not inflict any damage. It was aplete waste.¡±

    Voices echoed inside the tent, and everyone wore a serious expression on their face.

    ¡°No matter how strong the Vermillion Bird Army is, as long as we don¡¯t confront them head-on and attack them surreptitiously, they won¡¯t have any impact on us. Since the honey rain didn¡¯t have the desired effect, let¡¯s use poison. I don¡¯t believe these humans won¡¯t sumb to the deadly poison,¡± Fan Wencheng said as he bore a sinister grin.

    !!

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s use poison and see how these humans will ovee this threat,¡± the two-headed ogre pronounced loudly.

    Preparation for the covert attack began immediately.

    The advance of Honeysuckle City did not stop, and shortly after they left, a figure slowly approached the site of a vicious fight that had unfolded on the battlefield.

    ¡°The Arrowhead Bee, this tactic is too advanced for a foreign race. They usually engage in directbat and rarely resorted to such underhanded tricks. It seems that Fan Wencheng was really behind this. He attracted the Arrowhead Bees by infusing honey into the rain clouds, triggering a honey rain. Everything was nned out as part of a deliberate scheme. Even a highly organized and well-prepared army could be thrown into chaos by a surprise attack from the Arrowhead Bees. It seems that this scourge is really working for the foreign race,¡± said Li Xiang.

    It was not that he had any expectations for Fan Wencheng. He simply wanted to confirm whether this person was indeed conspiring with the foreign race.

    If he wished to, he could catch up to them at any time by traveling through the portal, and this was under the condition that he did not deliberately chase after them.

    He looked at the swarm of Arrowhead Bees on the ground, some of which were still struggling and not yet dead.

    Their life force was rather tenacious.

    ¡°Arrowhead Bees? Good stuff. The honey was produced by these Arrowhead Bees. Spiritual honey is extraordinarily precious with numerous benefits. It¡¯s perfect. The Tower of Stars has plenty of space. Adding some life to it would be great, and it could also produce more vitality. Maybe we can even get some spiritual honey, which can be used endlessly in the future.¡±

    Honey was a wonderful thing, especially when it could distill into spiritual honey.

    Acting upon his thought, the Tower of Stars materialized. With a sh of divine light, the bodies of the Arrowhead Bees were sent into the Primal Chaos Space, leaving only their stingers, while the remaining parts were refined into Primal Chaos Air.

    These bodies held a significant amount of energy, and with such a huge number, it greatly enhanced the energy level in the tower.

    There was also a batch of Arrowhead Bees whose wings had been burned but were not dead. They were sent into the Gourd Space in the tower, where there was vigorous vitality, lush nts, and a wide variety of flowers, making it the perfect ce for honey production.

    In no time, the wings of these bees would grow back, and even a new queen would be born.

    As long as they survived and multiplied in the tower space, it would not be difficult to obtain spiritual honey in the future.

    With the number of Arrowhead Bees, the amount of spiritual honey produced would be an astonishing figure. Not only could it be eaten, but it could also be used for alchemy, medicine-making, and even winemaking. It had a wide range of uses.

    After entering the tower space, the Arrowhead Bees fell directly into the clusters of flowers. They scurried over the flowers, feeling as if they hade home.

    Given the appeal of such a ce, they were unlikely to leave even if driven away.

    There were at least hundreds of thousands of these remaining Arrowhead Bees.

    They gathered together, interacting vivaciously, and showed no signs of leaving. This was a brand-new world where they could no longer sense the presence of their queen. This was their new home.

    Tiny pairs of eyes scanned the surroundings warily. They had already imed this ce as their territory.

    After seeing that there was nothing unusual about the Arrowhead Bees, Li Xiang nodded to himself and put away the tower.

    The entire battlefield was swept clean. Everything vanished into oblivion.

    No one would have suspected that a fierce collision had urred here earlier.

    Swish!

    Li Xiang instinctively looked up at the wilderness jungle, and his eyes revealed a hint of surprise.

    A brilliant and dazzling rainbow arched across the sky, creating a dreamlike wondend.

    The rainbow emerged at the horizon, visible not only to Li Xiang but also to the civilians in Honeysuckle City. It seemed to be heading in the direction of the Divine City as if driven out by the power of the earth¡¯s vein.

    Li Xiang swiftly stepped into the spatial portal.

    When he appeared again, he had silently perched on the walls of Honeysuckle City, gazing into the distance.

    ¡°Is it a rainbow? So beautiful!¡±

    ¡°No, this isn¡¯t a rainbow, it¡¯s a butterfly. Such a big butterfly, it¡¯s incredible that they can grow thisrge.¡±

    ¡°This butterfly is so beautiful, its colors are like a rainbow, shimmering with iridescence and surrounded by colorful clouds. It¡¯s like a fairnd as described in legends. What kind of butterfly is this? I scanned it with mymunication wristwatch, but it didn¡¯t provide any results.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful. If only I could have one as a pet, maybe we could fly together.¡±

    The civilians in the city also wore the same look of astonishment and joy as they set their eyes on the butterfly in the void.

    ¡°Be on high alert, prepare the divine crossbows!¡± Zhao Yun furrowed his brows slightly and quickly gave the order.

    From the prior incident of the honey rain, it was clear that the foreign race had already started to react. The suspicious appearance of the butterfly made him instantly raise his guard.

    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a colorful butterfly,¡± Li Xiang muttered to himself.

    As they beheld the colorful mist coalescing into an arch that resembled a rainbow bridge, they realized that these were not clouds or ordinary mists, but rather butterflies that flickered with iridescent colors.

 Chapter 929 - 929 Strange Poisonous Fog

    929 Strange Poisonous Fog

    The butterflies were extremelyrge. The smallest ones were the size of a washbasin, while therger ones had wingspans of more than three meters. They danced in the air, interweaving into arge stream of light. Under the sunlight, they resembled a rainbow bridge.

    Thank you readers!

    ¡°These are Seven-colored Neon Butterflies, also known as Seven Illusion Rainbow Butterflies. They are the most magnificent creatures on earth and among the most beautiful of their species.¡±

    Others may not have known, but Li Xiang was already aware of the origins of these butterflies through his probing skill.

    They were the king of butterflies ¨C the Seven Illusion Rainbow Butterfly.

    These butterflies naturally radiated seven colors, rendering them dazzling and splendid. A veil of chromatic halo illuminated them like a misty cloud, and from a distance, they looked like a rainbow of light.

    !!

    People unintentionally likened them to rainbows.

    Although the Seven Illusion Rainbow Butterfly was incredibly beautiful, their beauty concealed their extreme danger.

    They could secrete a unique powder.

    The powder would scatter in the wind and be inhaled with each breath without a trace.

    They were the Seven Illusion Rainbow Butterflies. As their name suggested, these butterflies had the ability to cause hallucinations. Moreover, in the illusion, one would not know what had happened at all. One would be affected unconsciously if one had weak willpower.

    These Seven Illusion Rainbow Butterflies did not approach the Divine City. Instead, they flew towards the edge of the city, arcing the void like a gorgeous rainbow. It was truly breathtaking.

    ¡°Fortunately, they did not approach the Divine City. The soldiers of the Vermillion Bird Army might have been able to resist, but within the city, more than ny percent of the people would have fallen into illusions. It could even lead to bloodshed.¡±

    Li Xiang breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that these Seven Illusion Rainbow Butterflies did not approach the Divine City. After all, it was better to stay away from such beautiful and dangerous creatures. It was definitely not a good thing.

    Needless to say, safety was the most important thing.

    ¡°It was strange. These Seven Illusion Rainbow Butterflies didn¡¯t approach the Divine City. This means that they weren¡¯t startled by the Divine City¡¯s migration, but came from far away. They were migrating. Seven Illusion Rainbow Butterflies like warm environments. Generally, they can thrive anywhere except for icy areas. It¡¯s not winter now, so why did they suddenly move?¡±

    Li Xiang furrowed his brows, and a hint of confusion crossed his face.

    The migration of the Seven Illusion Rainbow Butterflies was obviously rushed, but their destination was clear. They were heading south in search of a better habitat.

    ¡°Keep moving forward!¡±

    Zhao Yun also breathed a sigh of relief after witnessing the Seven Illusion Rainbow Butterflies fly into the distance. After all, he did not want to hastily confront such peculiar creatures without knowing the details.

    It was better not to fight if they could avoid it.

    The Divine City continued to press forward, but everyone remained vignt. They knew that the foreign race would not give up so easily. They were bound to take further action, but it remained unknown what exactly they would do.

    They advanced for hundreds of miles.

    A colorful fog appeared in front of them. This fog was extremely sticky and striking under the sunlight. Even the civilians in the city could see it at a nce. Not only was it eye-catching, but it was also incredibly massive.

    It was unclear where this fog came from.

    However, the most terrifying thing was that within the area covered by the fog, the flowers and grass on the ground withered instantly. It was as if all vitality had been plundered in a split second. The ground was an abyss of pitch-ck, devoid of any vitality. The mere sight of it was enough to make one shudder.

    ¡°Poison, this is poisonous fog,¡± Zhao Yun¡¯s face tightened as he spoke. The fog was highly lethal.

    Howl!

    A ferocious bird flew through the air and let out a mournful cry as it approached the toxic fog, plummeting to the ground. The silence that followed indicated that it had died on the spot.

    To be able to kill a ferocious bird, this poison was undoubtedly fatal.

    ¡°The foreign race has set up a third obstacle for us. The crack in the ground couldn¡¯t stop us, nor could the swarm of bees harm us. This time, they used a strong poison. It¡¯s utterly ruthless. After the poison dissipates, this area will not have any vitality for a hundred years,¡± Zhou Qing said with a serious expression.

    ¡°What should we do now? Even if we stay still, the poisonous fog will continue to move toward us. It won¡¯t be long before it covers this entire area,¡± asked the deputy general.

    The poison was indeed quite difficult to deal with.

    ¡°This is not a rain of poison, only a fog of poison. We just need to blow it away with the wind. Use the Gale Talisman to blow away the poisonous fog.¡±

    Zhou Qing said after a moment of contemtion.

    The Gale Talisman could potentially blow away the fog. However, they were facing a poisonous fog of arge scale, a violent wind triggered by a single Gale Talisman would not be able to shift it. It would take a hurricane generated by thousands of Gale Talismans to st the fog away.

    ¡°All troops, use the Gale Talisman to attack the poison fog!¡±

    Zhao Yun nodded in agreement. It was worth a shot.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    All the soldiers took out their Gale Talismans andunched them toward the poisonous fog. Gusts of wind rose from the ground and pushed towards the fog like a real hurricane, lifting the leaves and even uprooting some trees.

    Not only could ordinary people be swept away by the violence of the hurricane, but even skilled cultivators were at risk of being carried away by its force.

    The hurricane rushed into the poisonous fog. In theory, even thergest amount of fog would be blown away by such a hurricane and dispersed on the spot.

    However, the hurricane simply passed through the poisonous fog as if it were nothing more than a mirage, and the fog continued to creep toward the Divine City.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe the hurricane couldn¡¯t even blow away this poisonous fog. What is this?¡±

    A look of disbelief washed over Zhou Qing¡¯s face.

    They did not expect there to be a poisonous fog that was impervious to the force of a hurricane. This was going to be a serious problem.

    ¡°How could this be? This is clearly a fog. How can it not be blown away or dispersed by the wind? Is this really a poisonous fog?¡±

    ¡°Something is not right. The power generated by two hundred thousand Gale Talismans would intimidate even the powerhouses of the mythical realm or divinew realm. How could it not even budge this poisonous fog in front of us? It¡¯s too strange!¡±

    ¡°This is a poisonous fog created by the foreign race. It must be extraordinary, otherwise, they could have created a poisonous rain, which cannot be avoided and is even more terrifying. There must be a reason for the poisonous fog to appear. Even the hurricane cannot blow it away. It has strong toxicity and covers a vast area. I wonder how this fog was formed.¡±

 Chapter 930 Arrival Of The Black Emperor

    "What should we do? Do we really have to retreat now? This poisonous fog is so potent that ferocious birds that fall into it are instantly poisoned to death. Fierce beasts have much stronger bodies than humans. Death is imminent and unavoidable if we go in," the people in Honeysuckle City eximed as they watched the poisonous fog unaffected by the hurricane.

    "General Zhao, I have Jinyin Detoxifying Pill. Why don''t we try them and see if they can neutralize the toxicity of the poisonous fog? As long as they can eliminate the poison, we can quickly pass through the fog," suggested Jin Buyin, the casten of Honeysuckle City.

    Zhao Yun nodded, signaling his agreement. "Alright, catch a rabbit and let it swallow the Jinyin Detoxifying Pill. Throw it into the poisonous fog to see the effect," he said.

    Jinyin Detoxifying Pill had a good reputation in the Kingdom of Dawn and was one of the best antidotes. If it turned out to be effective, passing through the poisonous fog would not be a problem, and this disaster could be easily mitigated.

    Someone found a rabbit and fed it the Jinyin Detoxifying Pill. Despite the rabbit''s valiant struggle, it was thrown into the poisonous fog without hesitation, and it was quickly engulfed by the fog.

    The rabbit was immediately frightened and started scrambling around, trying to escape to a safe ce. It seemed to pay little attention to the surrounding poisonous fog. Unlike the ferocious birds, it did not die instantly upon contact with the fog.

    "It worked."

    "Jinyin Detoxifying Pills are indeed effective."

    Someone showed a look of joy on their face as they witnessed the effect of the pills.

    "No, look, the rabbit is poisoned," said someone as their features softened with concern.

    "It''s really poisoned. It''s lying on the ground, struggling. It seems that Jinyin Detoxifying Pills can resist the poison to a certain extent, but they cannotpletely remove the toxicity. It is still lethal. It''s impossible to pass through this poisonous fog in such a short time."

    The lively rabbit struggled violently in the poisonous fog. After a few short breaths, it kicked its legs and fell to the ground motionless.

    "Jinyin Detoxifying Pill is effective, but the effect is weak and cannotpletely eliminate the toxicity of the dense fog. Even if it can resist for a while, Honeysuckle City is unable to provide so many pills to hundreds of thousands of troops plus civilians," Zhou Qing said, shaking his head.

    This solution was unrealistic and had an absurdly high cost. Forcing their way through with medicine was obviously not feasible.

    "Mr. Jiang, can we take a detour to avoid this poisoned area?" Zhao Yun asked Jiang He.

    "We can take a detour, but the poisonous fog can also change direction. Avoiding this poisoned area by changing routes only treats the symptoms and not the root cause. There''s no way to avoid it," Jiang He said, shaking his head.

    ¦Ñ¦Á§ád¦Á- n?¦Íe|`c,0m Since this poisonous fog was caused by the foreign race, they must have a way to control it. Taking a detour would not solve the problem. The best solution was still to obliterate the poisonous fog.

    "What do we do now? Strategist Zhou, do you have any idea?" Zhao Yun looked at Zhou Qing with hopeful eyes.

    Zhou Qing looked troubled. Even a hurricane proved unable to disperse the poisonous fog. Extraordinary measures would be needed to eliminate it.

    The key was to understand why it was unaffected by hurricanes.

    "This poisonous fog is not an ordinary poison. It has a living spirit."

    Li Xiang did not take immediate action. He stood on the city wall, quietly observing the distant poisonous fog.

    At this moment, a voice resounded in his ear.

    He turned around and saw a balding ck dog beside him.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "ck Emperor, why are you here? What are you doing here in Honeysuckle City? Aren''t you looking for your flower girl to breed offspring?" Li Xiang said with a frown.

    Although his body was bald, the murky aura on his body could not escape his eyes.

    "I want to make a significant contribution. I, the ck Emperor, know that the migration of Honeysuckle City this time is to expand the territory. I cannot possibly miss such a major event. Thus, I havee without a second thought, just to help the army at a critical moment and dedicate myself to the great cause of expanding the territory. At that time, Master, you will make me the National Beast of the Dawn Dynasty."

    ck Emperor looked at Li Xiang and spoke loudly, with a trace of resentment in his eyes.

    It felt a little aggrieved that even though it had been following Li Xiang for a long time, it had not received any reward while so many others had been granted the Heaven and Earth Rank.

    Considering the merits that ck Emperor had achieved, it was unjust to have left it out ofmendation.

    "The title of National Beast is bestowed to a race. ck Emperor, you cannot bear it just yet. Nheless, it''s still possible to grant you the title of the National Mythical Beast. Moreover, the National Beast can only be conferred when we have ascended to an empire," Li Xiang said calmly.

    He recognized every single one of ck Emperor''s achievements and would not treat him unfairly.

    "Well then, the National Mythical Beast is fine, but it must be prefixed with two words. The First National Mythical Beast."

    ck Emperor said without any reservation, shing a triumphant gleam in its eyes.

    While it was fine to be the National Mythical Beast instead of the National Beast, ck Emperor''s exceptional status demanded that it be the foremost holder of such a title.

    The most critical thing was to suppress that golden feathered bird. That was of utmost importance.

    As soon as it thought of that golden bird, its eyes zed with fury.

    After the ck Emperor aplished great feats and went to show off to the golden-winged Peng Bird, it waspletely ignored. Instead, the bird pped its wings and pointed to a group of Golden-Scaled Birds soaring in the sky, shining with golden light under the sun.

    Inside the bird''s nest, there was a heap of golden eggs, with the Wind Pterosaur King perched on top, hatching them. It was only a matter of time that another sizable brood of Golden-Scaled Birds would soon emerge.

    It was a thriving and proliferating race!

    The idea of the golden-winged Peng bird bing the National Mythical Beast unsettled the ck Emperor.

    It also wished to have more puppies! However, that flower girl''s stomach was disappointing. No matter how hard it tried, there were no results. It even suspected that it might be sick, feeling embarrassed for being inferior in terms of reproduction.

    It came out this time because it heard that they were going to expand their territory, so it followed along secretly, determined to make great aplishments. It could then request Li Xiang to confer it with the title of the National Beast. Perhaps Li Xiang would agree if he was in a good mood.

    However, it unexpectedly caught a whiff of Li Xiang''s scent on the city wall.

    Although Li Xiang had transformed, that unique scent could not escape its nose. It immediately sensed it and approached surreptitiously.

    Li Xiang cast a doubtful look at the ck Emperor and asked, "Do you have a way to deal with this poisonous fog?"

 Chapter 931 - 931 Reappearance of Demonic Sound

    931 Reappearance of Demonic Sound

    ck Emperor said confidently, ¡°Of course! This poisonous fog can¡¯t be blown away by the wind because this is notmon poisonous fog. It¡¯s a poisonous beast. It¡¯s alive. The poisonous fog is its body, so how can it be blown away by the wind?¡±

    Thank you readers!

    ¡°Is this a poisonous beast? A living being? Are you sure?¡±

    Li Xiang also revealed a strange expression.

    If this was a poisonous beast, it was normal that the fog could not be blown away. There was intelligence with life. This was fundamentally different from themon fog.

    ¡°Of course, I can. My nose is not fake. This poisonous fog is a life form, a poisonous beast.¡±

    !!

    ck Emperor said with certainty. It was just short of swearing to the heavens.

    ¡°Then how are you going to deal with it?¡± Li Xiang asked.

    ¡°Does this mean that master has agreed to confer me the title of National Mythical Beast?¡±

    ck Emperor said happily.

    ¡°As long as you can get rid of this poisonous beast, I¡¯ll make you the number one National Mythical Beast. However, if you can¡¯t solve it, then there won¡¯t be any title for you.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no. I¡¯m just too happy and excited. My inspiration has already appeared and is pouring out endlessly. I can¡¯t wait to sing a song to ease the surging waves in my heart.¡±

    ck Emperor was so excited that its eyes began to turn green. The ck fur on its body turned green in an instant.

    That green appearance was like seeing a moldy dog.

    ¡°Do you want to sing again? Get out!¡±

    The corner of Li Xiang¡¯s mouth twitched. He raised his leg and kicked ck Emperor out. Itnded in the wilderness and appeared between the Vermillion Bird Army Group and the poisonous fog.

    ¡°What is that? It looks like moldy dog meat.¡±

    Many people in Honeysuckle City saw a green thing fly out of the city and subconsciously shouted.

    ¡°Oh no, it¡¯s ck Emperor!¡±

    Their expressions changed drastically when the Vermillion Bird Army Group and even Zhao Yun saw this.

    Even the copse of a mountain couldn¡¯t be more terrifying than ck Emperor.

    ¡°Look! The fur on ck Emperor¡¯s body is trembling. It¡¯s getting exciting. Oh no! Quickly plug in your ears with jade cicadas!¡±

    Before he finished his sentence, he had taken out two jade cicadas without hesitation and stuffed them into his ears.

    ¡°It¡¯s ck Emperor! The legendary vicious dog by the King¡¯s side! It¡¯s said that as long as it sings, it¡¯ll be like the end of the world. It¡¯s as if one is in hell, making people wish they are dead.¡±

    ¡°Quickly find the jade cicadas! Many people in the City of Dawn said that they would rathermit suicide than listen to ck Emperor¡¯s singing. I don¡¯t want to listen either. I don¡¯t dare to take the risk.¡±

    Manymoners in Honeysuckle City suddenly reacted and quickly searched for something to block their ears.

    Anything rted to Li Xiang was a topic of conversation in the Kingdom of Dawn. Many people were familiar with his deeds. It was impossible for them not to know about ck Emperor. It was a topic that many people hated. It was not an exaggeration or an act.

    There were some jade cicadas in Honeysuckle City. However, the number of people in the city had increased greatly recently. Thus, only a few people had jade cicadas. The ratio was not high. At most, it was about ten to one.

    Even though most of the civilians knew about ck Emperor, they had never experienced it. They could not imagine how terrible the singing could be. They were even curious and did not think that it was a severe problem.

    At most, they had made dual preparations. They had prepared things to plug their ears. If they couldn¡¯t stand it, they would just plug them at that time.

    Outside the city, every soldier of the Vermilion Bird Army Group had a pair of jade cicada earplugs. This was the standard equipment of all the armies of the Kingdom of Dawn. They carried it with them all year round.

    For people like them who had long witnessed the power of the ck Emperor, it was better to be safe than sorry!

    Every soldier quickly and skillfully stuffed the jade cicadas into their ears,pletely sealing off their hearing.

    No! That singing was certainly not to be heard!

    This was the case where others asked for money to sing, but ck Emperor¡¯s singing asked for lives! No, it was even more terrifying than death. It was certainly worse than death listening to ck Emperor¡¯s singing. Moreover, it was continuous damage, making people wish they were dead.

    These soldiers who could remain calm even if a mountain copsed in front of them could not help but tremble slightly now. Although the jade cicadas were powerful, it was still unable to block out ck Emperor¡¯s singing voice. That was a voice that could directly attack one¡¯s soul. The jade cicadas could only reduce the influence they received to the minimum and maintain it within an eptable range.

    The most terrifying thing was that ck Emperor had broken through again.

    If the jade cicadas failed, the singing voice would not differentiate between friend and foe.

    ¡°What a jinx! How did this jinxe to Honeysuckle City?¡±

    Casten Jin Buyin¡¯s eyes were dull, but his hands were not slow. He immediately used jade cicadas to plug his ears.

    Not only were others afraid, but he was also afraid!

    The others had only heard about it through hearsay. As the Casten, he had lived in the City of Dawn for quite some time. How could he not have heard of ck Emperor¡¯s demonic voice?

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    ck Emperor rolled on the ground. When it turned around, it saw arge group of soldiers stuffing their ears. He said with a disdainful look, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to listen to my song, that¡¯s your loss. I¡¯m the most outstanding singer and artist in the world. My voice is for those who know me and nature. Only the vast world can hear my voice and understand my thoughts.¡±

    ¡°Oh poisonous fog, my passion is already surging seeing you. I can¡¯t suppress it anymore!¡±

    ck Emperor shook the green fur on its body excitedly. It took a deep breath and narrowed its eyes, looking intoxicated.

    ¡°Hey¡­ Ha¡­ Eh¡­¡±

    ¡°Hey¡­ Ha¡­ Eh¡­¡±

    In the beginning, a few affectionate voices echoed in the wilderness. The tone was like a pervasive demon.

    Looking at ck Emperor, it was already immersed in its world.

    ¡°Oh no! My ears are broken.¡±

    ¡°What is this? Is this a song? It¡¯s just noise! Even my soul is trembling.¡±

    As soon as ck Emperor sang, those civilians in the Honeysuckle City who did not have jade cicadas to plug their ears felt a shiver that came from their souls. Their hair stood on end and they felt creepy.

    This was only the prelude to truly experiencing the terror of the ck Emperor¡¯s voice. It was already unbearable.

    This was still a position that was rtively far from ck Emperor. If one was beside it, it was unimaginable what one would be like.

    The corner of Li Xiang¡¯s eyes twitched. This dog was as hateful as ever.

    Was this still singing?

    However, ck Emperor did not care about the reactions of the outside world. In its eyes, everything in the world was its bosom friend.

    If there was no bosom friend, it would not sing. If there was a bosom friend, it would certainly sing loudly.

    ck Emperor began to sing loudly towards the sky. Even the jade cicadas could not block out the demonic voice that was piercing through their brain.

    Countless people almost vomited blood on the spot.

 Chapter 932 - 932 The Black Emperorâ€™s Divine Spiritual Energy

    932 The ck Emperor¡¯s Divine Spiritual Energy

    ¡°What do you mean you can¡¯t leave? I hope you can get lost quickly!¡±

    Thank you readers!

    ¡°I feel like a storm ising. It¡¯s the end of the world! Hell!¡±

    Many people¡¯s bodies swayed, and they almost fell. Their faces turned ugly, and they felt a strong sense of disgust.

    ¡°Look at that poisonous fog!¡±

    Someone noticed that the poisonous fog seemed to have changed.

    !!

    From the moment ck Emperor started singing, the poisonous fog started to shake violently. Yes, it shook as if a huge beast was shaking!

    Following that, the frequency of the poisonous fog trembling increased as the song continued. The huge poisonous fog shrank as it trembled. It seemed that this poisonous fog had life.

    ¡°Fortunately, I still have a bit of power left. You can¡¯t touch my fatal vital points.¡±

    ¡°I can only admit that I¡¯m unlucky and deserve it. You¡¯re too evil..¡±

    ck Emperor became excited and sang happily. It became more and more intoxicated, immersed itself in the song.

    ¡°Retreat! Retreat! ck Emperor¡¯s singing is too terrifying. Even the jade cicadas can¡¯t block it!¡±

    Zhao Yun¡¯s expression changed drastically. He quickly sent out a g signal to have the Vermillion Bird Army Group retreat.

    It was the same for Jiang He. It was the first time he had heard such a terrifying song. He felt as if thousands of green hounds were roaring in his heart, calling out internally, ¡°Cmity! This is a cmity!¡±

    He waved the Mountain-chasing Whip and forced Honeysuckle City to retreat frantically.

    He felt as if his soul was being ravaged and tortured. He was in so much pain that he was powerless to resist.

    ¡°You¡¯re so poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, ¡­ The more you talk, the more ridiculous it is, and the more confused I am.¡±

    ck Emperor¡¯s singing voice suddenly became high-pitched. It stretched out its ws and sang loudly at the poisonous fog in front as if it was implying something.

    As the song rang out, the poisonous fog churned violently. The originally huge poisonous fog shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if it had been ravaged billions of times and began to curl up.

    ¡°This fellow sang the song ¡®You¡¯re so poisonous¡¯ to a poisonous beast! It¡¯s still as bad as ever!¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s expression was strange. The reaction of the poisonous fog had proved that it was indeed as ck Emperor had said. It was not an ordinary poisonous fog, but a poisonous beast. This poisonous beast had intelligence. It was because of this that it could not withstand ck Emperor¡¯s singing. In ck Emperor¡¯s singing, it immediately felt that it was so vicious and that it was unpardonable.

    ¡°You¡¯re so poisonous, poisonous, poisonous¡­ You refuse to admit defeat and even pretend not to care.¡±

    The singing voice echoed in the air again.

    The poisonous fog that filled the sky rolled violently and suddenly shrank, then disappeared.

    It was a strange poisonous beast with the appearance of a pear, an earthen yellow body, and three pairs of leaf-shaped wings. Not only did it look harmless, but it also had a very cute and stupid aura.

    Its head was huge, but its body was small.

    After returning to its original body, it looked at ck Emperor with fear in its eyes. Its eyes were spinning, and it seemed to be drunk. It swayed in the air, left and right as if it would fall at any moment.

    ¡°Five-poison Beast. It¡¯s the strange beast!¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s system immediately recognized the beast¡¯s origin with probing skill. This was a type of strange beast and also a poisonous beast. It was called the Five-poison Beast. The poison it contained was extremely domineering. It could be said to be a strange poison in the world.

    Moreover, the Five-poison Beast could spawn a rare treasure, the Five-poison Pearl. It could remove all poisons in the world. Of course, this im was not entirely true. There were countless poisons in the world, and it was impossible to neutralize all of them unless the Five-poison Pearl was of the highest quality.

    However, even so, the Five-poison Pearl was still a rare treasure.

    One would be immune to all poisons with it.

    He didn¡¯t expect such a strange beast to appear here.

    However, from the looks of it, it should have been driven by the foreign race to appear.

    After all, no matter how powerful a strange beast was, it was still a vulnerable group in the face of the various races. If it didn¡¯t hide properly and wander around, it would be captured by any powerhouse. It might even be directly refined into a treasure and lose its life.

    Therefore, these strange beasts usually hid in the barren mountains and rivers. They rarely appeared in front of people, let alone took the initiative to run to countless people.

    ¡°ck Emperor¡¯s singing is indeed poisonous. Even the Five-poison Beast was poisoned to the point of revealing its true form.¡±

    A strange smile appeared on Li Xiang¡¯s face.

    As the ck Emperor sang, the Five-poison Beast fell from midair on the spot. Its eyes were staring nkly, and its two short legs were still twitching non-stop. It seemed to have suffered some kind of merciless blow. Its heart was hurt and its soul had been tarnished. The wings on its back retracted to cover its ears.

    But why was that d*mn song still drilling into its ears?

    ¡°You¡¯re so poisonous, poisonous, poisonous. Tell me clearly, I¡¯m going to bite off your bones.¡±

    ck Emperor pointed at the Five-poison Beast and sang loudly.

    It looked like it was high from singing.

    The Five-poison Beast¡¯s entire body was trembling. It turned around and desperately smashed its head onto the ground. It looked like it wanted to smash its head into pieces. It made people feel pity for it.

    A momentter, it was foaming at the mouth and fell. Its body was still twitching and it had fainted.

    It was not only the Five-poison Beasts. Arge number of people in Honeysuckle City also had different reactions.

    Some of them felt nauseous and vomited, while some smashed their heads against the wall on the spot. Even after they fainted, they still had happy expressions on their faces. Some people also fell, foaming at the mouth, hugging their heads, and wailing.

    The entire city was inplete chaos.

    ¡°What a disaster! Even the Five-poison Beast can¡¯t stop the singing. Other people ask for money to sing, but ck Emperor asks for lives!¡±

    Li Xiang took a deep breath and looked at the changes in Honeysuckle City. He could not help but shake his head. Fortunately, they were not too close to ck Emperor. Although there was some influence, it was not fatal. It was just some chaos. After a while, they would be fine.

    At most, they would have a lingering fear. The next time they encountered the ck Emperor singing, they might react faster and hide further away.

    However, the power of the ck Emperor was once again revealed. This was a double-edged sword! It was an all-directional attack.

    ¡°Alright, ck Emperor. Stop poisoning. The Five-poison Beast has been poisoned. If you don¡¯t shut up, you¡¯ll lose your title as the National Mythical Beast.¡±

    Li Xiang saw that ck Emperor wanted to continue singing. He shook his head and hurriedly sent a voice transmission to stop it.

    ck Emperor¡¯s face turned ugly when it heard that.

    ck Emperor was about to sing to its heart¡¯s content. Just as it was at the peak of its spirits, it was called to stop. This feeling was like a beautiful woman who was lying on the bed, waiting for it toe. However, it was suddenly called and forced to leave. This feeling was infuriating! It was too ufortable!

 Chapter 933 - 933 Youâ€™re So Poisonous

    933 You¡¯re So Poisonous

    Thank you readers!

    However, it had no choice but to listen to Li Xiang¡¯s orders. It couldn¡¯t let the benefits go to waste. Wasn¡¯t it here for this title?

    ¡°I have made great contributions. I have sung and captured poisonous beasts for the Kingdom of Dawn. Master, you must give me the title of the National Mythical Beast. You are the ruler of a country. You cannot go back on your words!¡± ck Emperor replied to Li Xiang via voice transmission with a dark expression.

    It came in front of the Five-poison Beast and looked at it curiously. Then, it pped the Five-poison Beast with its ws.

    The Five-poison Beast was already unconscious. It was foaming at the mouth, its eyes were blurry, and its body was still twitching. It looked like it was better off dead than alive. It did not react at all after being touched by ck Emperor.

    It was poisoned.

    That song was even more poisonous than its poison. It was countless times more poisonous, yet it was still an indiscriminate attack.

    ck Emperor¡¯s eyes rolled. It grabbed the Five-poison Beast, turned into a ck light, and disappeared.

    ¡°The poisonous fog has disappeared. Advance!¡±

    Seeing this, Zhao Yun immediately gave the order to continue moving forward.

    Jiang He brandished the Mountain-chasing Whip, driving the Divine City forward again. Under the pulse of the Earth, they continued to advance toward the destination.

    They were only a few hundred miles away from their destination.

    As long as they arrived and the Divine Citynded, the aura of Honeysuckle City would be connected to the other Divine Cities and integrated into the Fengshui Great Array of the Cosmo Matrix Paint. No one could shake it again.

    Ogre tribe.

    ¡°Report!¡±

    A Rat-human race warrior staggered into the tribe. Blood flowed out of its eyes, nose, ears, and mouth. It was a terrifying scene of blood flowing out of his seven orifices.

    It was already on the verge of copse. It looked like it was about to fall at any moment.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you just go to investigate? I didn¡¯t ask you to get close to either, but why are you bleeding from your seven orifices? It¡¯s so embarrassing!¡±

    An elder of the Rat-human race felt embarrassed.

    It had sent scouts from its tribe to investigate and gather information because it wanted to show off the usefulness of the Rat-human race. It turned out that the scout bled from all seven orifices. This was a p in its face!

    The scout was so stupid. It didn¡¯t even tidy itself up beforeing in. When they went back, the elder would deal with it.

    ¡°Elder, there¡¯s a dog! The ck dog was still singing. It¡¯s so poisonous! Poisonous!¡±

    The Rat-human race which was bleeding from all seven orifices seemed to have not fully recovered as it spoke incoherently.

    ¡°You¡¯re so poisonous, poisonous, poisonous¡­¡±

    That demonic singing voice had already been engraved in its soul, and it could not stoping out.

    ¡°Bast*rd!¡±

    When the Rat-human elder heard the scout calling it ¡®poisonous¡¯, it was instantly enraged. Without hesitation, it pped the scout, causing it to spin 720 degrees from where it was standing. A few of its teeth flew out.

    ¡°Elder, it was a ck dog singing. It sang the song ¡®You are so poisonous¡¯. Then, the poisonous beast was poisoned by its singing and revealed its true form. It fell and foamed at the mouth! It was simply too tragic to look at!¡±

    The scout sobered up and quickly cried.

    To be honest, it did not mean to say that the elder was poisonous. It was the demonic sound that had entered its mind. It could not help it.

    That dog was a scourge.

    ¡°Wait, did you mean that a ck dog appeared and sang in front of the poisonous fog? Then, the poisonous fog turned back into a poisonous beast and fell, foaming at the mouth and unconscious.¡±

    Fan Wencheng¡¯s expression turned grave.

    ¡°It¡¯s ck Emperor! The scourge!¡±

    The two-headed Ogre¡¯s expression also changed drastically.

    Right now, among the surrounding foreign tribes, only a few of them did not know about ck Emperor.

    ck Emperor¡¯s voice had already shocked the entire world. Who knew how many foreign tribes had suffered a loss? It was not singing, but a demonic sound from hell.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the ck dog! It¡¯s here! It¡¯s here again!¡±

    The scout¡¯s eyes were wide open as it shouted, ¡°You¡¯re so poisonous, poisonous, poisonous. Tell me clearly.I¡¯m going to bite off your bones.¡±

    After a loud cry, it fell on the spot. It was already unconscious.

    Even though it had fainted, its seven orifices were still bleeding.

    ¡°It seems that the Kingdom of Dawn is very concerned about this expansion. Even the ck Emperor was sent. If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have sent the poisonous beasts. It turned out that the Human race has broken through the obstacle again. It seems that I have no choice but to use my trump card.¡±

    Fan Wencheng¡¯s face revealed a trace of ruthlessness.

    They were only a few hundred kilometers away from their target. If they didn¡¯t stop them now, it would be even more difficult to shake it again once the Divine City settled. No matter how ruthless his methods were, he would not hesitate.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll use that move. Let¡¯s see if the humans will retreat or not.¡±

    The two-headed Ogre said loudly, its eyes shing coldly.

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s time to move. We¡¯ve brought most of the human ves we¡¯ve captured from the surrounding tribes here. We will first test the attitude of the humans by sending a batch. If the humans do not agree, we will release the other hundreds of thousands of human ves. Not only that but there is also a group of vampire descendants hidden among them. However, we have to wait until nightfall. It¡¯s a good time to take action.¡±

    Fan Wencheng said with a hint of viciousness.

    He had to use this move even if he didn¡¯t want to. He knew that once he used this move, his name would be on the bounty list in the Dawn Dynasty.

    No matter how ambitious Fan Wancheng was, he would still cower in fear if he were to make an enemy out of an entire dynasty. Even though he had already considered to have left the Human race and be a member of the Vampire race, he was still the same. Humans were very vengeful. Once they took revenge, they would not rest until he died.

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do as you say. Do you want to let the vampires go in the first batch?¡±

    The Ogre Chief asked.

    ¡°No need. If they don¡¯t give in, we¡¯ll kill the first batch. We¡¯ll use their blood to see if they have the determination to do so.¡±

    Fan Wencheng said decisively.

    His words did not hide his ruthlessness.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll leave everything to you, Mr. Fan.¡±

    The other foreign races in the tent nodded in agreement.

    ¡°ording to the Human race¡¯s route, there must be a Divine City within a thousand miles. The final ce where this Honeysuckle City will take root will be beside thiske, which is near Carp Lake. They have to pass through this valley to reach theke. The valley is connected from front to back, and it is a natural passage. There are huge rocks of all sizes everywhere, making it easy to hide our tracks. Bring those human ves here and set a trap. Let¡¯s see if they dare to advance!¡± Fan Wencheng opened a simple map and pointed at a valley.

 Chapter 934 Sensing A Conspiracy

    Stone Valley had a very wide field of vision, with stones everywhere. Not only was it difficult to advance, but it would also be even more difficult to find people. Moreover, it was not to set a trap. It was just to stop the Human race from advancing using human lives. And human food was the best trap for them.

    "Pass down the order and start preparing immediately."

    Immediately, the order was issued from the tent. It could be seen that arge number of humans were imprisoned inside and outside the tribe.

    These people all had one characteristic, which was that they were sallow and emaciated. Some were even naked. They were emitting an aura of despair. In the hands of the foreign race, they could no longer see any way out.

    There was no hope at all.

    They had seen too many examples these days.

    Some were eaten and some were boiled. They died in all kinds of ways.

    At this moment, outside the Ogre tribe.

    In a hidden corner, a few figures were hidden in the darkness. Looking at the situation in the Ogre tribe.

    "What should we do? These foreign races have gathered all the captured Human civilians here. They are nning something big. Moreover, we are under the control of the foreign race. I''m afraid we can''t save them with just us."

    "Inform the boss. This is not something we can handle. Let the boss decide what to do."

    "These foreign races are despicable. They treat the Human race as food and kill them like animals. We have to report this to the king and send the army to exterminate this tribe, leaving no one alive."

    "It''s a pity that we can''t save these Human civilians. Otherwise, this would be an immeasurable amount of merit points."

    A group of Disaster Guards had gathered here.

    Amongst them were the Twelve Fiends of the Mountain Pond- Gou Wang, Fu Chang, Fu Sui, Shou Wu, and Zu Dao. Originally, they had been scouting one area separately to monitor the surrounding foreign race tribes. When they found that these tribes were quickly transferring the imprisoned Human race to this ce, they gathered here.

    "There''s no need to inform me. I''m already here."

    At this moment, they heard a voice. They were shocked and turned around to look.

    Seeing that it was Tong Huang, they instantly heaved a sigh of relief.

    "Greetings, Hall Master."

    They greeted her in low voices.

    "No need to be so polite. I didn''t expect these foreign races to be so arrogant. Hundreds of thousands of civilians are imprisoned here. The most hateful thing is that there are arge number of babies here."

    A hint of ruthlessness appeared in Tong Huang''s eyes.

    When she was a Mountain Pond assassin, she would not kill pregnant women or babies. Although killers were cold, they were not heartless. Some bottom lines still had to be followed. If there was no bottom line, then they were not killers, but lunatics.

    "Boss, what should we do now? There are a group of extremely weak civilians here, and arge number of infants and children. If we rashly attack, who knows how many of these people will die? Moreover, since all of them are here, there must be a big move."

    Gou Wang frowned.

    Such a big move must have been to stop the Kingdom of Dawn from expanding. This point alone could not be ignored.

    "Of course, there''s something big going on. I''ve used the Dream Skill to enter the dreams of these foreign races and obtained some shocking news. These Human civilians are to be driven to the path that Honeysuckle City has to pass through. They will use their lives to threaten the Kingdom of Dawn and the king to retreat. If not, they will kill these defenseless civilians."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Tong Haung had arrived quite some time ago. However, she had not revealed any traces and had begun her investigation in secret.

    She also discovered the changes in these tribes.

    She immediately reacted and used her Dream Skill to invade the dream world. Under the erosion of dream power, she quickly obtained information about why these Human civilians were brought here.

    They wanted to use the humans and even the babies as bargaining chips to stop the Kingdom of Dawn from expanding.

    The moment she found out, a hint of anger rose in her heart.

    This matter was too big, and its influence could even spread far and wide. Human civilians were scattered in the wilderness. Countless had died, but the number of survivors was also enormous. Some had even been captured by the foreign races and imprisoned in their tribes, where they could be killed at will.

    Once a precedent was set, it will be like a Flood Beast. The consequences were too terrifying. It was an unimaginable disaster.

    "It turns out that they are nning to use these innocent civilians as shields, like hostages. They are going to threaten the Kingdom of Dawn and the king."

    When Gou Wang and the others heard this, their expressions changed drastically.

    They immediately understood that once this happened, the consequences would be too terrifying.

    The impact could directly affect the situation and future of the entire Human race in the Myriad World Continent.

    "We can''t let these foreign races seed. If they seed, the consequences will be unimaginable."

    Fu Chang''s expression also changed drastically.

    "Boss, what should we do now?"

    Fu Sui asked as well. She looked at therge number of Human civilians gathered in the tribe. Some people fell on the spot from time to time for various reasons. Those people''s physiques were too weak. It wasn''t easy to live until now, so it was normal for them to die at any time.

    Usually, once they died, they would be dragged away and eaten by the foreign races.

    Many people did not dare to die even if they wanted to because they were afraid of being eaten.

    How terrifying would it be if their corpses were eaten?

    There was a way to solve the problem and even erase all its effects. That was to let them take action and kill all these Human civilians!

    Once they were killed, the problem would be solved. Others would not know. They would only think that this was the doing of the foreign races. Once the news was spread, they would only me this on the foreign races and held a grudge against them. They could also avoid using them to threaten the Kingdom of Dawn in this way to make up for the immeasurable impact and consequences.

    However, they immediately suppressed this thought.

    They looked at those weak babies and pregnant women.

    As assassins, their hands, which never trembled, seemed to be trembling.

    They were assassins but they had never done such a thing that was against humanity. They were the Disaster Guards of the Disaster Hall in the Kingdom of Dawn. They were destined to do things that were not easy to do on the surface and had to experience all kinds of darkness. They were harp des in Li Xiang''s hand. However, they were no longer assassins now. They were only cruel to foreign races, and no matter how cruel it was, they could still kill them. But they couldn''t kill Human civilians.

    These people had already gone through countless hardships. Were they still going to die at the hands of their people?

 Chapter 935 Fury

    All the Disaster Guards fell silent.

    Looking at the pregnant woman and the baby, they couldn''t bring themselves to kill them.

    Even though they knew that killing these Human civilians would be a permanent solution, they couldn''t make such a choice.

    "Boss, your ''Ancient Scripture of Childlike Innocence'' can create nightmares. Why don''t you just make all the other foreign races fall into a dream? Then, we''ll take these civilians away and destroy this tribe."

    Shou Wu suddenly said.

    "That''s impossible. There are too many foreign races in this tribe, and there are many powerhouses. Although I can enter a dream, I can''t make so many people enter the dream at the same time. If one doesn''t fall asleep and something happens, it will be useless. It''s not difficult to let one person enter the dream, but to let hundreds of thousands of foreign races enter the dream is not something I can do now."

    Hearing this, Tong Huang shook her head without hesitation.

    This was impossible.

    Her cultivation level was simply not enough.

    She was now a peak talent realm powerhouse and was only a step away from reaching the Fate Map realm. She had been polishing her innate talent and preparing to form the core Fate Map.

    There was no room for carelessness. Once she broke through, it would be a qualitative transformation.

    She couldn''t do it now. Even if she reached the Fate Map realm, she still couldn''t do it at the beginning.

    "What should we do now? Why don''t we report it to the king and let the king decide?"

    Gou Wang said with a hint of dejection.

    "The purpose of the Disaster Hall is to help the Kingdom of Dawn and the king deal with matters that are inconvenient for the king to handle. We are destined to be stained with blood. It is impossible to consult the king for every decision. The king gives us the power to act first and reportter to deal with this sudden situation. If we were to ask the king for instructions for everything, then our Disaster Hall wouldn''t need to exist."

    A determined look appeared on Tong Huang''s face as she said, "This is the first time the Disaster Hall to carry out such a huge mission. This is also a test that the king has given us. We have to show our worth when we enjoy the luck of the dynasty. This time, the Disaster Hall has to make a great contribution and show our talents in the Kingdom of Dawn to stand firm and announce our existence."

    There was a hint of determination in her voice.

    Since the Disaster Hall was doing a mission, they had to do it beautifully andplete the mission perfectly.

    The Disaster Hall would not ept failure.

    "Then what should we do now?"

    Gou Wang frowned. If possible, it didn''t want to lose face either. If they didn''t show off their might in this battle, they would lose a lot of respect in the future.

    "Where is Zhi Tanhua?" Tong Huang asked.

    "He is nearby. He''s watching the other tribe," said Fu Sui.

    "Tell him toe over immediately. It''s time to use him now," said Tong Huang in a clear voice.

    "What use can he be?"

    Gou Wang blinked its eyes, but he still sent someone to get him over.

    Tong Huang nodded and said, "There''s still some time before nightfall. Pay close attention to the movements here. Also, I have to pass the news here to the king."

    Even if she wanted to deal with it personally, she still had to report the entire matter to the king. This was the rule.

    ...

    This ce was considered to have left the Kingdom of Dawn''s territory. Themunication wristwatch used the Star Web to transmit information. The Star Web only existed in the Kingdom of Dawn''s territory through luck. This area was now a wilderness. The luck of the kingdom had yet to cover this area. They had to wait until Honeysuckle Citynded and connected with the kingdom''s Fengshui Great Array of Dawn''s Cosmo Matrix Paint before the luck could cover this area.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    In other words, themunication wristwatch was temporarily unable tomunicate here. One could only use one''s spirit power to make a call with the help of the wristwatch. Naturally, it would consume a lot of spirit power. It was also a huge drain on one''s mental power.

    This was equivalent to forcefully opening up amunication channel between two coordinates. And it was temporary. It was like a voice transmission talisman.

    However, the voice transmission talisman used the power of the talisman itself. It could only transmit one or two sentences and would naturally turn into ashes. Whereas the wristwatch was a magical artifact. Continuousmunication had to consume one''s spirit power.

    Tong Huang quickly sent out a piece of information through hermunication wristwatch.

    ...

    Honeysuckle City.

    Standing on the city wall, Li Xiang was watching Jiang He driving the Divine City forward with the Mountain-chasing Whip. He could not help but feel curious as well, closing his eyes to feel the earth''s pulse.

    The Mountain-chasing Whip was indeed a rare treasure.

    It was very magical.

    "Hmm? It''s news from Tong Huang."

    Suddenly, Li Xiang looked at his wristwatch that received a message.

    When the information appeared in his mind, his expression changed in an instant. His eyes revealed a trace of coldness.

    "Fan Wencheng, you should be cut into pieces!"

    Li Xiang was furious.

    The scene in the Ogre tribe instantly appeared in his mind. These foreign races were nning to use these innocent civilians as hostages to stop the Divine City from advancing and force them to retreat. The foreign races might not have thought of such a vicious method. Only the bast*rd, Fan Wencheng, could think of it.

    He could imagine that once this opening was opened, it would produce an unimaginable chain reaction undoubtedly.

    That might be an extremely terrifying disaster for the Human race.

    This was even more like putting him on the fire.

    He couldn''t imagine the consequences.

    Even with Li Xiang''s temperament, he could not help but be furious at this moment.

    "Alright, let''s see if you can stand out in this matter. Tong Huang, don''t disappoint me. I''d like to see how you''re going to pull the rug out from under the foreign races."

    In the message, Tong Huang said that the Disaster Hall was willing to ept the mission and would handle it properly.

    Li Xiang did not object to this. This was the best test for the Disaster Hall. Whether it was capable, it would depend on this time.

    This time, he still didn''t n to intervene immediately.

    The Kingdom of Dawn did not belong to him alone. It belonged to the civilians of the world and the officials of the kingdom. They also enjoyed the luck of the dynasty, so they naturally had to show their ability and value.

    As a king, the greatest sage was not how strong he was, but how he used people well. Only by knowing how to use people could one get things done once and for all. One had to know how to concentrate power and how to delegate power.

    It was not a good thing to interfere in everything. It was not a good thing for the Dawn either. No matter how talented one was, one could not support a dynasty alone.

    Li Xiang had high hopes for Disaster Hall.

    He hoped that Disaster Hall could take on a great responsibility. This time, they had done a good job of gathering information. They could obtain some crucial information in time. Of course, gathering information was only one of their responsibilities. Their true ability depended on whether they could bring disaster to their enemies and change the oue of the battle. They could assassinate and kill openly. As long as they could bring fear and kill to their enemies, that was how the Disaster Hall should be.

 Chapter 936 The Appearance Of The Foreign Races

    "Hmph! We''ll deal with whateveres our way. I''d like to see what kind of tricks the foreign races cane up with!"

    Li Xiang took a deep breath and a cold look shed across his eyes.

    Pa! Pa! Pa!

    The Mountain-chasing Whipshed the ground, and the ripples on the ground became even more intense, quickly pushing Honeysuckle City forward.

    After passing through the poisonous fog, there was no other obstruction.

    Countless fierce beasts sensed the aura of the Divine City, the pulse of the earth, and the aura of the Vermillion Bird Army Group. They instinctively began to flee in all directions, avoiding the path of the Divine City''s migration.

    Unknowingly, the sky had begun to turn dark.

    The light began to dim, and darkness gradually enveloped thend.

    The night was dark, and the moon was silently blocked by the clouds. In the wilderness, an invisible oppressive aura descended as if there was a terrifying monster lurking in the darkness.

    The soldiers of the Vermillion Bird Army Group did not rx at all.

    The night was the most dangerous time.

    Many of the fierce beasts and monsters that had been dormant during the day let out heaven-shaking roars when night fell. Those roars carried the aura of the wilderness. The roars of beasts and the cries of birds interweaved, and one could hear the miserable cries of fierce beasts fighting each other. They could also see the ferocious birds fighting each other in the air.

    The wilderness at night was ten times more dangerous than during the day.

    Zhao Yun understood this very well, so he naturally wouldn''t rx. All the archers in the army had already loaded their bows and arrows. As long as there was any movement, they would immediately attack and react.

    Scouts quickly scouted around.

    This was only because the number of Golden-scaled Birds was too small. Otherwise, if they were to enter the army group, one or two of them would be enough to take on the responsibility of being a scout. They would look around from the sky to gather information.

    "Report! There is a valley ahead. The valley is brightly lit, and foreign races have appeared."

    At this moment, a scout quickly reported.

    "ording to the information, that valley is called Stone Valley. It is the only way to Carp Lake. If we were to avoid the route, it would take even longer. It seems that the foreign races have long been prepared to fight us to the death here."

    When Zhao Yun heard this, a strange expression appeared on his face.

    "Commander, the actions of the foreign races are abnormal."

    Zhou Qing muttered.

    "No matter what, since the foreign races have set up their trap, there''s no reason for us not to fight," said Zhao Yun.

    The army group continued to advance. Soon, they arrived at Stone Valley.

    The Stone Valley was extremely huge. Although it was called a valley, it was a vast in. There were rocks everywhere, and it was extremely messy. Moreover, no nts were growing. It looked like a barrennd, and it was extremely deste.

    At this moment, a bonfire was lit in Stone Valley.

    Piles of them lit up the surroundings.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Rumble!

    The ground shook violently.

    Honeysuckle City had appeared in front of Stone Valley.

    The Vermillion Bird Army group had already appeared in front of the valley and was waiting in the array.

    "Come out! Since you''ve lit a bonfire here and are blocking the road. Don''t hide then. Let me see how you dare to stop the Kingdom of Dawn from expanding."

    Zhao Yun stood in front of the army and looked at the Stone Valley as he shouted.

    "Expanding? You guys should take a look at what this is first."

    At this moment, a cold voice sounded.

    Soon after, arge number of foreign races appeared, followed by sallow and emaciated civilians. These civilians were all refugees, and there was not even a single ounce of flesh on them.

    There were old people, children, pregnant women, and young people inside.

    All of them had dull eyes. They had no hope at all. There was only numbness and despair.

    These were all Human race, the humans. But at this moment, they were all sent onto huge rocks, kneeling on them like prisoners waiting to be ughtered. Arge group of foreign races could be seen lying in ambush on the left and right. Some of them were holding bows and arrows, while others were holding spears. The lives of these humans were within their control.

    As long as they wanted, they could easily ughter them all.

    "It''s the Human civilians. It''s our Human race."

    "D*mn it! Why did the foreign races send the humans here?"

    "How tragic! All of them are sallow and emaciated. They must have gone through countless hardships. They''re treated as ves and prisoners. They''re even more miserable than refugees."

    "There are pregnant women and children. How do they survive? How is this possible? What are these foreign races nning to do? What are they trying to do?"

    The appearance of over 10,000 civilians immediately caused an uproar among the civilians in Honeysuckle City. They let out waves of exmations, and their faces were filled with intense anger.

    They were living human beings, theirpatriots, brothers, and sisters. But now, they were being treated as cannon fodder by the foreign races and were forced to kneel in front of them.

    The despair and numbness that they exuded were something that many civilians could empathize with.

    They were also refugees before they joined the Dawn Dynasty. Although they did not fall into the hands of the foreign races, their lives were not good either. It wasmon for them to have inconsistent meals. It was not like they had never experienced hunger for a few days. It was an extravagant hope to fill their stomachs. Only after entering the Kingdom of Dawn did they start living a normal life. Here, they could eat as much as they wanted. There was no shortage of food.

    They could even eat fierce beasts'' meat and fresh vegetables.

    With the rich nutrition, all of them recovered in the shortest time possible, and their bodies were no longer as thin as before. That was how they looked like a person. However, that experience was carved into their bones. It would always appear in their dreams at night.

    Now that they saw these Human civilians in front of them, they immediately empathy them. The anger in their hearts surged and soared on the spot. Compared to them, the Human civilians who had fallen into the hands of the foreign races had suffered more. It was simply tragic.

    Moreover, when they saw those babies and pregnant women, many people could not imagine how they survived.

    In this era, it was not a lucky thing to be pregnant and give birth to a baby in this chaotic world. It was not a happy thing either. It was even a tragic thing. Such a world and environment were more terrifying than hell for pregnant women and babies.

 Chapter 937 The Vicious Means

    "Do they really dare to do this?"

    Li Xiang subconsciously clenched his fists as killing intent surged in his heart.

    "General of the Dawn Dynasty, listen up. Retreat immediately and leave this region. Otherwise, don''t me us for being ruthless."

    The two-headed Ogre leader had appeared in the Stone Valley at some point. Its tall body appeared abnormally sinister and terrifying under the bonfire. The voice that came out of its mouth was like thunder, emitting thick malice.

    "Do you see these humans? These are your fellow Human race beings. There are children, old people, pregnant women, and babies. There are only 10,000 here. If you take another step forward, some of them will die. On the contrary, as long as the Kingdom of Dawn gives up on expansion, these people can live. And they''ll live a good life. We will give them food, a region to live in, and even protect them from the invasion of fierce beasts. The only condition is that you all retreat. Don''t go near this region."

    "If you retreat, these people can live, and they can live very well. If you advance, they will all die. Not only them, but many more people will die because of your actions. Choose carefully. I''ll give you time to consider. However, if you still don''t retreat after 15 minutes, don''t me us for being ruthless and starting to kill."

    The two-headed Ogre''s voice was very clear. It echoed in the night sky and spread.

    "What?"

    As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar in Honeysuckle City.

    Not only that, but the soldiers of the Vermilion Bird Army Group were also furious. They looked at the Human race refugees kneeling in front of them and felt indescribable emotions.

    Continue to move forward?

    Even if death was right in front of them, they would not waver. However, looking at the refugees in front of them, no one dared to take another step forward no matter how determined they were. It was as if there was a hell that was even more terrifying than an extremely dangerous ce and it could make peoplepletely consigned to eternal damnation.

    No one could ignore these innocent civilians dying in front of them.

    This kind of responsibility was too great, and no one could bear it.

    "They''re so ruthless and vicious. They used pregnant women and children as hostages. This is simply forcing us into a dilemma."

    Zhou Qing sucked in a breath of cold air on the spot. He had never thought that the foreign races would use such a method. His entire body was trembling.

    With his intelligence, he had already guessed that if this incident was not handled well, it would cause immeasurable losses to the Dawn. It might even cause endless trouble.

    "Who is so vicious? Could it be that my bosom friend has appeared and is shouting for me to continue singing? Don''t worry, I''m here."

    At this moment, an excited shout was heard. A ck-light streaked across the sky. It appeared in the area where the two sides were confronting each other. Who else could it be but the ck Emperor?

    "ck dog! ck Emperor! It''s that vicious dog. Quick, chase this vicious dog away immediately! Otherwise, I''ll immediately give the order to start killing."

    The two-headed Ogre''s face darkened when it saw Dark Emperor.

    "Chase it away immediately! I don''t want to see it!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The two-headed Ogre had a fierce expression on its face. The moment it saw ck Emperor appear, its heart subconsciously clenched. The terror of the ck Emperor had already been proven many times. Just a while ago, even the poisonous beast had been poisoned by its song. The scout that was sent out hade back bleeding from all seven orifices.

    The fear of the ck Emperor was already ingrained in its bones.

    Now, when it saw the ck Emperor appear, it was immediately shocked.

    Even if they had to face extreme danger, they would not want to face the scourge of the ck Emperor. This vicious dog was even more terrifying than hell.

    "Bast*rd! I''m so handsome yet you want me to leave now. This is simply preposterous. Looks like you haven''t been influenced by my singing. You should continue listening to my beautiful voice. You have to listen from day to night. I intend to follow you around the clock. I don''t believe that I can''t influence you!"

    When ck Emperor heard this, its face turned green. This was the first time it had encountered someone who wanted to chase it away so directly.

    It felt that this wasn''t even its fan, nor was it a soulmate. How could this be? It had to sing every day to this kind of person. It had to sing non-stop. It had to use all its strength to show off its singing voice and influence it.

    Otherwise, how could it disy its means?

    Its identity as an artist and singer was not for nothing.

    "Come back!"

    However, just as it was about to show off its singing voice, a voice sounded in its ear. This sentence caused ck Emperor to reveal a sullen expression. It had no choice but to snort coldly, jump back into Honeysuckle City, and stand on the city wall.

    ck Emperor''s leaving caused the entire atmosphere to be heavy again.

    "General, what should we do? Should we advance or retreat?"

    The deputy general took a deep breath and asked Zhao Yun.

    "Yeah, these are all pregnant women and children. The foreign races are simply inhumane. They are too ruthless. This is more vicious than any conspiracy." The other deputy general was furious.

    This was simply forcing them into a dilemma.

    "What a vicious means!"

    Zhou Qing took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "They are using pregnant women, children, and elderly humans as hostages. Once we advance, we will force the foreign races to kill. Although they would be the ones who kill, we would be the ones who caused this. It''s like the foreign races are the butcher''s knife, and we are the butchers holding the knife. If they are killed by foreign races, it would be no different from us killing them. The sin of ughtering Human civilians, pregnant women, and children will fall on us. We will be condemned and cursed by thousands of people. The Dawn will also be criticized by countless civilians, and the people''s morale will be unstable."

    "If we retreat, we will also face terrifying trouble. This time, the foreign races use Human civilians as hostages to force us to retreat. This news will spread to the surrounding areas. The other tribes will also use Human civilians as hostages to stop the Dawn from expanding in the future. If that happens, the Kingdom of Dawn will be suppressed by the foreign races and we can''t advance. This is an invisible shackle. At that time, the surroundings would be a cage. An unbreakable cage was a devastating possibility for the Dawn."

    A dynasty that could not expand its territory and empire might end up being destroyed. That would be a devastating blow to the future of the Dawn.

 Chapter 938 All Sins In One

    If he was not careful, there would be endless trouble.

    He might even be condemned by thousands of people and cursed in history. The prestige and poprity that the Dawn Dynasty had painstakingly built up would be lost, and its future would be ruined.

    These two choices were there for Zhao Yun.

    "D*mn it!"

    The deputy general''s fist made a crisp sound, and his eyes were filled with anger.

    If it was possible, he would rather fight the Foreign Race Army instead of being forced to make a choice. Moreover, neither of the two choices would benefit the Kingdom of Dawn and them.

    This was simply putting them on fire.

    "General Zhao, should we report this to the king?"

    Zhou Qing said after pondering for a moment.

    This matter was too serious, so serious that even he did not dare to make a decision.

    Zhao Yun closed his eyes and did not speak. From his rapid breathing, it could be seen that he was not calm. However, when he opened his eyes, there was a hint of determination in his eyes. He said resolutely, "There''s no need for that. I''m themander of the Vermilion Bird Army Group, and I''m the leader. No matter what decision I make today, I will take full responsibility."

    "I can''t let the king down. I can''t let Dawn down either. The Dawn is the hope of the Human race. Even if I am burned to death, I will not be a coward. Just put all the sins and the notoriety on me."

    Zhao Yun said word by word.

    His lips were still trembling, and his heart was not calm.

    The decision he had to make might be condemned by thousands of people.

    "General!"

    The expressions of the two deputy generals changed drastically as they shouted at the same time.

    "You must remember to be loyal to the country and the people. In this chaotic world, I''m willing to give everything for the Kingdom of Dawn to be stronger. Only when the kingdom bes stronger can I protect more humans. May every human be like a dragon."

    Zhao Yun looked at the two of them and said slowly.

    As soon as he finished speaking, he no longer hesitated. He took firm steps and appeared in front of the Vermillion Bird Army Group. Standing in the Stone Valley, he looked at the numb and despairing human civilians. He looked at the pregnant women and listened to the cries of the babies. Every step he took was so difficult and heavy.

    It was as if a thousand pounds of mountains were pressing down on him.

    All gazes fell on Zhao Yun.

    The citizens of Honeysuckle City were the same, as so were the soldiers of the Vermilion Bird Army Group and the human refugees in Stone Valley. Their originally numb hearts and despairing eyes were now filled with hope and anticipation when they saw the Human Army. Humans! This was their army!

    Their gazes alsonded on Zhao Yun.

    That kind of expectant gaze made Zhao Yun''s footsteps even heavier.

    Bang!

    With a dull thud, Zhao Yun knelt heavily on the ground in front of all the humans in Stone Valley. The ground beneath him seemed to tremble and shake as he knelt.

    "Brothers and sisters of the Human race, I am Zhao Yun, themander of the Vermilion Bird Army Group of the Dawn Dynasty. I''m here to expand the Kingdom of Dawn''s territory. I''m here to obtain morend and arger living space for our Human race. We do this to save more people in this chaotic world, give the Human race a wider ce to reproduce, and save more human beings like you."

    "However, today, the foreign races used all of you as hostages to stop the expansion of the Dawn. They used your lives as a threat to force us to retreat. If we retreat now, the Dawn will be filled with endless troubles. The foreign races will follow suit and threaten us with human lives to stop the Kingdom of Dawn from advancing. The future of the Human race would not be bright."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Zhao Yun''s words were powerful and came from the bottom of his heart.

    Looking at the crying babies, his eyes were already bloodshot. He clenched his teeth so hard that they were about to shatter. The veins on his forehead bulged, and his body trembled non-stop.

    "Today, I, Zhao Yun, have let everyone down. I don''t beg for your forgiveness by just kneeling. I only beg you to be human again in your next life."

    Zhao Yun''s voice was tinged with a whimper.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Deputy General Yang Yanding knelt.

    The 200,000 soldiers of the Vermilion Bird Army Group knelt together as well. Their eyes were red.

    "I hope that everyone will see us humans be dragons in your next life."

    Their eyes were on the verge of bursting open, and they were about to bleed. They looked at the infants and the pregnant women, and their bodies trembled. No matter how hard-hearted they were, they could not endure such pain. This was the grief that came from their heart.

    "You... How dare... How dare you do this!"

    When the two-headed Ogre saw this, its eyes almost popped out. It was shocked and furious. It didn''t expect that the d*mn Human Army would dare to do this. It turned out that they had made such a choice. They were ignoring the lives of Human civilians. They were going to let the Kingdom of Dawn expand their territory even if they were going to be cursed for thousands of years. They would not give up until they achieved their goal.

    Heartless! This group of people was all heartless.

    Aren''t they afraid of the consequences?

    "Lunatics! You are a bunch of lunatics! Aren''t you afraid that your king will be furious and kill you all? I''m not afraid to tell you that this is only a small portion of the Human civilians we have. There are still hundreds of thousands of them in our hands. If you don''t retreat, they will all die. Bring them up! I don''t believe that you guys are so heartless."

    When the two-headed Ogre saw this, it flew into a rage.

    As soon as the order was given, hundreds of thousands of Human civilians were brought out one after another. They knelt on the rocks, and arge number of babies were crying. It was simply a tragic picture tonight.

    This scene caused the faces of Zhao Yun and the others to change drastically, and their entire bodies trembled.

    This was not ten thousand, nor tens of thousands, but hundreds of thousands. There were no less than 500,000 to 600,000 humans. They appeared in the Stone Valley, densely packed and shocking.

    There was noparison between killing ten thousand and hundreds of thousands of them.

    An invisible pressure came crushing over.

    This was a pressure that came from the heart.

    "Bast*rd!"

    "D*mn it! These foreign races are simply a bunch of demons."

    "Ogres and all foreign races in the world should be exterminated!"

    Seeing arge number of human refugees being brought out again, the residents of Honeysuckle City were enraged. They opened their eyes wide and roared angrily.

    Zhao Yun took a deep breath and opened his eyes big, looking at the figures of the civilians. It was as if he wanted to remember everyone in his heart.

    "Human civilians, I, Zhao Yun, have let you down. I hope that you cane and find me again in your next life. I''ll wait for your arrival to kill me. I swear that I will send ten times, a hundred times more foreign races down to be buried with you."

 Chapter 939 Blood And Tears

    Tears of blood flowed out from the corners of Zhao Yun''s eyes. Even his mouth was stained with blood. He bowed to the Human civilians and kowtowed three times. He was guilty and ashamed, but he had no choice. He had already made up his mind. No matter if it was 10,000 or 100,000, it could not shake his mind.

    After kowtowing, Zhao Yun stood up without hesitation.

    "Prepare the divine crossbows!"

    Zhao Yun shouted.

    The Vermilion Bird Army Group soldiers stood up and raised their divine crossbows.

    "Divine crossbows ready." The deputy general''s voice was trembling.

    "Target at the Stone Valley, Human civilians." Zhao Yun took a deep breath and closed his eyes.

    "Target at the Stone Valley, Human civilians," The deputy general replied.

    "How dare you! Aren''t you afraid of being cursed by thousands of people? This is your Human race''s civilians. There are pregnant women and babies here. Don''t you have anypassion? These are your nsmen. How can you do this? What bullsh*t is humanity and morals? Do you all not want them anymore?"

    The two-headed Ogre''s expression changed drastically. It looked at the raised divine crossbows and felt a terrifying fear in its heart. The Dawn Dynasty dared to ignore these human refugees. They had a heart of stone. They did not care about the human refugees at all. They were unscrupulous to expand and achieve their goals. They had gone crazy and cold-blooded.

    "Pass on my order to send my Human civilians... thest journey."

    Zhao Yun ordered decisively.

    "Cry! Scream! Beg your Human race brothers. Do you all want to die so much?"

    The two-headed Ogre was furious and shouted at the human refugees.

    Some foreign races waved their long whips and whipped those humans.

    Instantly, the cries of children could be heard. On the battlefield, every voice was like a de that stabbed into the heart.

    The resolute Vermillion Bird Army Group soldiers trembled, and their arms that were holding the divine crossbows trembled as well. This was something that would never have happened in the past.

    "Send our fellow Human race... off. Shoot!"

    Zhao Yun waved his hand and ordered decisively.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    It was a soldier''s duty to obey orders. No matter how much they could not bear to do so, no matter how much pity they had, they still pulled the trigger under the order, and bolts pierced through the sky like lightning.

    A rain of arrows covered Stone Valley.

    "Crazy! A bunch of lunatics! The Kingdom of Dawn is a bunch of d*mn lunatics! They even kill their people! This is simply no humanity!"

    "We have to spread this news. We must make the Kingdom of Dawn be despised and cursed by tens of thousands of people. They are disloyal."

    "Run! The Human race armies have gone crazy."

    Many foreign races in Stone Valley were stunned when they saw the crossbow arrows. Some of them turned around and fled. The Vermillion Bird Army Group had even killed Human civilians, so they wouldn''t let them off for sure.

    They had heard that Zhao Yun was going to sacrifice ten times, even a hundred times more foreign races to these Human civilians. They would be buried with them. If they stayed here, they would die for sure. Facing a group of crazy Human race soldiers, even the two-headed Ogre''s expression changed drastically. It felt a trace of fear.

    Without a doubt, everyone knew that once these human refugees were killed, it would be their turn next.

    "D*mn it! If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t havee personally. Fan Wencheng, what kind of lousy scheme did youe up with? If I don''t die this time, I will certainly twist your head off and use it as a chamber pot!" the two-headed Ogre cursed in its heart. It turned around and was about to flee into the distance.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The crossbow arrows pierced through the air and into the bodies of the civilians.

    They used ming arrows. They burned their bodiespletely. Their bodies turned into ashes in the mes, incinerated, and vanished. Although they were going to die, they didn''t want them to lose their bodies and suffer damage. They would rather let them reincarnate in the fire so that they could be humans again in the future.

    "Kill them!"

    For the unarmed civilians, a wave of arrows had killed all the human refugees. Seeing the figures being burned to ashes in the mes, countless soldiers of the Vermillion Bird Army group were almost filled with anger.

    With a murderous roar, the army advanced. They charged into Stone Valley without any hesitation.

    As they advanced, the crossbow arrows in their hands did not stop.

    They were advancing in adder-like manner.

    Every ten steps, the archers at the front would shoot their arrows. After firing, they crouched down and quickly reloaded the crossbow. The archer behind then immediately took another ten steps forward and fired the crossbow arrows.

    Three times in a row, the cycle was endless.

    The rain of arrows swept out like a tidal wave.

    "Oh no! How can this be?"

    "Run! Run! The Human race army is too powerful! The rain of arrows ising at us without stopping! This was simply an attack with no blind spots. We couldn''t even dodge it, and even the giant rocks were shot through."

    Even if they hid behind the rocks, the armor-piercing arrows still managed to pierce through their bodies.

    At this moment, the soldiers of the Vermillion Bird Army Group were enraged. When they pulled the divine crossbows, they poured their spirit into the arrows, increasing the destructive power by 40 to 50 percent.

    Many of the rocks were sted apart by the crossbow arrows.

    Arge number of foreign races died on the spot.

    The two-headed Ogre was escaping.

    After witnessing the Vermillion Bird Army Group killing the humans, it knew that its n had failed. Doing so would cause the Dawn Dynasty to fall into a storm of public opinion and be criticized. However, that was something for the future. What it wanted the most now was to live on. Only by living on could it see that scene. Otherwise, everything will be just imagination and fake.

    "It''s not that easy to kill me. With the Heaven Devouring magical power, I can eat anything in the world."

    A hint of madness appeared in the two-headed Ogre''s eyes.

    When it opened its mouth, its two mouths instantly erged by dozens of times, then hundreds of times. Cold fangs shed in the mouths, and they turned into two terrifying ck holes. The arrows that swept toward it were directly swallowed by the two shocking huge mouths. Everything around it became its food. Ogres could eat anything in the world.

    When the Heaven Devouring magical power was cultivated to the extreme, it could even swallow the sky.

    The arrows were swallowed, and the two huge mouths emitted a series of crisp sounds. The scene was like eating crispy biscuits.

    Any attack that came over, it would open its mouth and swallow. After a while of chewing, everything would be chewed up and eaten.

    Of course, if the two-headed Ogre wasn''t running away, the power of this magical power would be even more extraordinary.

    None of the crossbow arrows couldnd on it.

    The speed of its feet was not slow at all. Every step it took was more than a hundred feet. It quickly fled towards the other side.

 Chapter 940 Reversal Of The Situation

    "Great Divine Weapon!"

    Zhao Yun''s cold gazended on the two-headed Ogre as he shouted.

    As soon as he finished speaking, a crimson spear appeared. This spear was like fresh blood, flickering with ayer of eye-catching Blood me. Ancient characters appeared on it- Scarlet me Spear!

    Great Divine Weapon magical power- Scarlet me Spear, was one of the core magical powers of the Great Divine Weapon.

    This magical power could nurture a divine weapon. It possessed extremely powerful power. The talent origin would naturally nurture a divine weapon that was most suitable for one''s body.

    This wasn''t a real divine weapon, but it was condensed from the magical power. However, its power was simr to that of a real divine weapon. After the core Fate Map was condensed, the divine weapon that was born from the Great Divine Weapon talent was powerful in the divine fate realm.

    Different people would condense different nomologicalws, and their Fate Maps would be different. The magical powers they would nurture in the future would also be different.

    Zhao Yun condensed the Great Divine Weapon talent and gave birth to this Scarlet me Spear.

    "Kill!"

    The Scarlet me Spear in his hand shook, and it tore through the void like a red dragon, instantly appearing in front of the two-headed Ogre.

    The spear was covered in Blood me. This wasn''t an ordinary me. It was a Blood me, a battle me. The Scarlet me Spear emitted a will that could burn the sky.

    When it tore through the air, it was like a zing heavenly fire tearing through the sky.

    The moment it appeared, it locked onto the two-headed Ogre.

    "What is it?"

    The two-headed Ogre instinctively felt a terrifying fear. When it focused, it saw a scarlet spear flying through the air. Its eyes revealed a hint of seriousness. Without thinking, it opened its mouth and circted his Heaven Devouring talent to the maximum.

    This terrifying ability to devour the heavens and earth was once again disyed.

    "Devour! Everything in the world is my food."

    The two-headed Ogre let out a shout.

    Bang!

    The two ck holes spun crazily and swallowed the Scarlet me Spear.

    However, the Scarlet me Spear was different from the crossbow arrows that it had swallowed.

    The Heaven Devouring magical power couldn''t swallow it and it was pierced through by the Scarlet me Spear.

    Pfft!

    The ice-cold spearhead pierced through one of the two-headed Ogre''s heads instantly. The huge force sent its body flying backward, and it fell heavily, nailed to the ground by the spear.

    zing mes erupted from the Scarlet me Spear, covering the Ogre''s entire body. It burned violently, and its body melted at a visible speed until it turned into nothingness.

    "This is the army''s baleful aura!"

    The two-headed Ogre let out a blood-curdling scream and vanished into nothingness in the crimson mes.

    The mes contained in the Scarlet me Spear were not ordinary mes, but the army''s baleful aura mes. It contained the power of the army''s baleful aura and the fighting spirit of the army. It was the most overbearing and fierce me. Unexpectedly, the two-headed Ogre instantly suffered a huge loss and a fatal blow. Under the mes, it screamed and turned into ashes in an instant.

    Zhao Yun did not rx in his cultivation in the army. Moreover, he was the general in the army, so the amount of baleful aura he could draw was even greater. With all kinds of resources like Yin Yang Pills, and other materials, as well as military cultivation techniques, it was extremelypatible with the cultivation of the soldiers in the army, and they advanced rapidly.

    He had already advanced to the divine realm and hadprehended the Law of Fire. Moreover, it was not an ordinary fire, but the Phoenix me. The most fundamental advantage of the military cultivation method was that one could advance rapidly. It consumed fewer resources and it was easier toprehend thews. However, in military techniques,ws could be reced by the army''s baleful aura and condensed naturally. This could be said to be very convenient.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The supporting resources were not rare treasures. They were all ordinary items that could be easily found. Even if one of them was missing, various items could rece it. The most fundamental thing was the army''s baleful aura.

    This kind of army''s baleful aura required one to experience ughter and umte it over time before it could be used to condensews.

    After obtaining the Heaven and Earth Rank and receiving the feed back of luck, his cultivation level skyrocketed, and he advanced to the peak of the divinew realm. He was only a step away from the divine fate realm.

    This was the power of the Yun Dynasty. When a man got to the top, all his friends and rtions got there with him.

    Everyone would benefit.

    The higher the Heaven and Earth Rank, the greater the benefits.

    Although the two-headed Ogre was a powerhouse of the same level, it was caught off-guard and killed in one strike.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    In Stone Valley, screams sounded one after another.

    Although the foreign races continued to counterattack, they couldn''t do anything in the face of the dense rain of arrows. Not only were they unable to pose any threat to the army, but they were also killed one after another.

    The battle happened and ended quickly.

    The foreign races didn''t n to have a confrontation with the Human Army, and they didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. Under the imbnce of power, they were directly ughtered by the Vermillion Bird Army Group.

    The scene was extremely tragic.

    However, no one in the Vermillion Bird Army Group felt any joy after the battle. Instead, they felt a little sad.

    Not only had they killed foreign races, but hundreds of thousands of human beings as well. Their hands were stained with the blood of Human civilians, including infants. Just thinking about this made their heart tremble.

    "No, there''s a problem."

    Li Xiang stood on the city wall, his mood also extremely solemn. However, a hint of doubt shed across his heart.

    He felt that something was wrong, but he could not figure out what was wrong.

    "Since Tong Huang sent me a message and she knew about this matter first, there''s no way she didn''t react. She even spoke with an extremely confident tone. If she didn''t do anything, she wouldn''t have sent me the message."

    "No, the bloodstains. When the crossbow arrows shot into the bodies of those Human civilians, there was no blood. There was no bloodstain at all. That''s right. There was no bloodstain."

    A strange light shed in Li Xiang''s eyes.

    He was sure that he remembered correctly. When the crossbow arrows pierced through the bodies of the civilians, there was indeed no blood. They were directly burned by the mes. This was very strange, and strange meant that there was something mysterious inside.

    "Wa wa wa..." a baby''s cry suddenly sounded.

    "We''re not dead. We''re still alive!"

    "I saw the crossbow arrows shoot into my body. How can I be fine? This is strange! What''s going on?"

    At this moment, figures appeared from the void in the Stone Valley. It was as if they had appeared out of thin air. The Human civilians, including the pregnant women and babies who had been killed by the Vermilion Bird Army Group''s crossbow arrows, were all alive.

    The baby''s cry was still echoing in the valley.

    It was as if time had reversed in an instant.

    However, the foreign races in the valley had already been killed on the spot and even turned into ashes.

 Chapter 941 Great Contribution

    "I see. This saved my Dawn from being attacked by public opinion. The Disaster Hall has made a great contribution this time!"

    Li Xiang took a deep breath, and a look of realization appeared in his eyes. He took a step forward and flew into the air from the city wall. At the same time, his expression changed, and he silently returned to his original appearance. A ck dragon robe appeared around his body. He stood in the void and naturally emitted an invisible majesty.

    "It''s the king."

    "My respects to the king. Long live the king."

    Li Xiang''s appearance caught everyone''s attention.

    The first who reacted was Zhao Yun and the Vermillion Bird Army Group. They bowed and greeted.

    Simrly, all the civilians in Honeysuckle City bowed and greeted him.

    "King, what''s going on? Did the king save these civilians?" Zhao Yun looked at therge number of civilians who had been resurrected in Stone Valley. The anger and self-me that had originally filled his heart were reced by doubt at this moment.

    Although he was already prepared to bear the eternal infamy of the Dawn Dynasty, he was delighted to see such a sudden change. However, he was still puzzled as to what was going on.

    When he saw Li Xiang, he instinctively thought that he was the one who had saved them.

    Li Xiang''s strength had always been unfathomable in the Dawn, and no one had seen his true strength. If the king was the one who made the move, he believed that he would have a way to do it.

    "This matter was not my doing. Tong Huang, this matter should be exined by your Disaster Hall."

    Li Xiang looked at a remote corner and said slowly.

    "Hehe! I knew I couldn''t hide from the king''s divine eyes."

    With a chuckle, Tong Huang walked out with a group of experts from the Disaster Hall who dressed differently.

    "Previously, you sent a message saying that the foreign races were nning to use the Human civilians as hostages to threaten the Dawn. You also told me that the Disaster Hall has a way to resolve this matter. Now, it seems that the method of resurrecting these civilians came from your Disaster Hall."

    "Yes! Thanks to Zhi Tanhua, we could save these civilians this time. If it wasn''t for him, we wouldn''t have any confidence in this operation." Tong Huang nodded and pointed at Zhi Tanhua.

    "Zhi Tanhua?"

    Li Xiang looked over. Zhi Tanhua had a strange appearance. His body was tter than ordinary people''s. He looked like he had been ttened and thinner than ordinary people. No matter how one looked at it, he was a little strange. He left a deep first impression on the others.

    If one didn''t look carefully, he indeed looked like a paperman.

    "Zhi Tanhua greets the king."

    Zhi Tanhua stepped forward and bowed.

    "Zhi Tanhua cultivates a strange technique. Not only does he have the art of cutting paper, but he also has various strange secret techniques. One of them is called the Qiankun Transformation Technique. It requires the condensation of the Qiankun Law. Thisw is very unique and can only be used on paperman. He also has a unique treasure called the Qiankun Paper Box. Only thebination of the two can bring out the effect it had today."

    Tong Huang exined.

    "Qiankun Paperman can reverse the universe. This is a paper figurine that substitutes death. This is a very goodw! However, it is not limited to just swapping. Qiankun involved the power of space. As long as it is expanded well, its future is limitless!"

    Li Xiang nodded approvingly.

    "Thank you for your advice, Your Majesty. The Qiankun Paper Box is my natal treasure. It can store all kinds of special paper-cuts. It can maintain the initial state of being ced in it, and it can also increase the power of the paper cut. The Qiankun Paperman can transfer damage directly to the paper figurine at the moment of danger, allowing the person with the figurine to enter the temporary space. This is the absolute power of the paper figurine. However, it can''tst long. Once the time limit is reached, this temporary space will automatically copse. The life forms that entered it will immediately appear."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Zhi Tanhua exined.

    This was the scene that everyone had seen.

    The damage was transferred to the Qiankun Paperman when they were killed. Not only did the paper figurines turn into ashes on behalf of the civilians, but they also sent them into the temporary Qiankun space.

    This did not take long. Once the space copsed, they would reappear in the world.

    "How long can a normal Qiankun Paperman maintain its power?"

    Li Xiang''s eyes shed as he asked.

    "At most one day, which is twelve hours. This is the limit of my ability. When my cultivation increases and my talent bes stronger, I can also extend this ability. However, it still can''tst for a long time."

    This meant that after the paperman was created, it would be a piece of waste paper after a day.

    With the ability of Zhi Tanhua, it was impossible to make hundreds of thousands of paper figurines in a day. This was the result of umtion over time. This time, it could be said that the umtion on his body had been exhausted.

    It was impossible to save people silently in the foreign race tribes. However, it would not be a problem at all to ce paper figurines dark. This was the only method that Tong Huang could think of at that time.

    Now, it seemed that it was indeed a great achievement.

    "Good! Well done this time! The Disaster Hall did not disappoint me. This time, everyone who participated in the operation will be rewarded handsomely. You will all have merit points. Moreover, you and Zhi Tanhua will both be rewarded even more handsomely."

    Li Xiang nodded to himself, satisfied with the performance of the Disaster Hall.

    The Disaster Hall must be able to take on the heavy responsibility at a critical moment. This time, they had done a perfect job.

    "Thank you, Hall Master Tong, for not letting me be a sinner."

    Zhao Yun thanked Tong Huang and Zhi Tanhua sincerely.

    He heaved a sigh of relief.

    At least these civilians did not die at his hands. This was the greatestfort.

    "General Zhao, I''m afraid you''ll have to continue bearing this sin. It''s not time to make this matter public yet. I''ll order the Honeysuckle City so that no one is allowed to spread the news of the civiliansing back to life. Otherwise, there may be changes. We have to let the foreign races know that no matter what methods they used, even if they used Human civilians as hostages, they can''t stop the expansion of the Dawn."

    Li Xiang said in a deep voice.

    This matter had to be kept secret and sealed.

    Although the effect might not be wless, it could at least make it difficult to tell whether it was real or fake. There were countless refugees in the Myriad World Continent, and countless Human civilians scattered in the wilderness. Who could say anything about the sudden appearance of a group of refugees? The only people who saw this scene were the citizens of Honeysuckle City.

    The military had been issued a gagging order, and no information could leak from the military.

    However, many people had seen this scene, and it was impossible to guarantee that it would not be leaked.

    As long as they didn''t admit it, they could make it difficult to tell if it was real or fake.

 Chapter 942 Finally Save

    What Li Xiang needed to do was to let the foreign races know that using Human civilians as hostages couldn''t stop the expansion of the Dawn Dynasty. No matter how great the sacrifice was, even if they would be despised by the people, they had to do it for the future of the kingdom and more Human civilians. No one could stop them.

    Of course, during this process, Zhao Yun would have to endure a wave of criticism and curses.

    Since it had already begun, how could it end so easily?

    Not only did he want Human civilians to live, but he also wanted to achieve his goal.

    "Yes, King. Don''t worry. I''m already mentally prepared. It is my greatest fortune that these Human civilians beings, pregnant women, and babies are still alive. It''s just a sin anyway. This can also make up for the guilt of ordering the ughter of the civilians."

    Zhao Yun took a deep breath and revealed a rxed smile.

    "Yes, your sin will not be in vain. In exchange, the Dawn Dynasty can expand its territory smoothly. Only when the Dawn bes stronger can the Human race expand their living space, increase our foundation, and rise in the Myriad World Continent."

    Li Xiang patted Zhao Yun''s shoulder tofort him.

    He had seen everything that Zhao Yun had done. He naturally understood how much sacrifice he had made and how much courage he had needed. This was a general who was willing to give up everything for the Dawn. How could he mistreat him?

    No king who did not like such officials and generals. Such a person deserved to be given a heavy responsibility. This was the status that they deserved because they were loyal to the country. They were also qualified to get everything.

    "Don''t worry, King. I''m willing to shed myst drop of blood for the Kingdom of Dawn and the civilians of the world."

    Zhao Yun took a deep breath and said firmly.

    There was a hint of determination in his voice. This was something that no one could deny. He would use his actions to prove what he said.

    "Very good! One can be conferred the title of marquis with military achievements. You''re qualified to be one of them."

    Li Xiang said calmly.

    "Bring these civilians into Honeysuckle City and give them clothes and food. After taking a bath, send them to the Kingdom of Dawn through the teleportation array. Register them and ced them under the rule of the kingdom."

    Li Xiang was slightly moved when he saw the suffering of human refugees, especially pregnant women, and children. It was hard to imagine how they had survived in this chaotic world.

    "Dear civilians, I am the Lord of Dawn, Li Xiang. The previous incident shocked everyone. Please rest assured that you are safe now and no longer have to be afraid. You''re now the civilians of the Dawn. In the Dawn, not only do we not need to fear the foreign race, but we also need to have the ability to fight them. Our Human race is never weaker than any foreign race."

    Li Xiang looked at the suffering human refugees and shouted word by word.

    Hearing this, countless Human civilians wailed.

    Amidst the cries, their originally numb eyes and desperate expression changed, and their bodies began to recover their vitality. They emitted a kind of vitality that they had never had before. In the past, they were no different from people waiting to die.

    But now, it was as if they hade alive again and were reborn.

    Crying was the first sound a baby made at birth. At this moment, all they could do was cry.

    This was not cowardice, but a farewell to the past.

    The joy and anticipation of a new life.

    "This is great! We''re finally saved. We''re saved! I thought that I can never return to the human world for the rest of my life. This is simply great!"

    "We''re saved! In the future, we won''t have to be afraid of being eaten alive by foreign races. We won''t have to be afraid of sleeping and never waking up again. It was so miserable to see my child eaten."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Dawn Dynasty! That''s great! We Human race can fight against the foreign race. We''re not afraid of them, and we can even kill them. We, humans, aren''t weaker than any other race. In the future, I will kill them as well."

    Arge number of civilians wailed and cried.

    Everyone was moved and silent when they saw this scene.

    This was a narrow escape from death, a true wee to a new life. No one could remain unmoved.

    "Brothers and sisters, don''t stay outside. Come into Honeysuckle City first. We have prepared clean water, food, and clothes in the city. Everyone can wash up and eat at any time. Don''t worry. As long as youe to Dawn, you don''t have to be afraid of those miserable days anymore. Our Dawn Dynasty has never been afraid of any foreign race or powerful enemies. Instead, they should be afraid of us."

    Jin Buyin said loudly.

    He was quick to react and immediately ordered his subordinates in the city to prepare. Arge amount of food and supplies were already prepared.

    For a time, arge number of refugees entered the city and began to wash up and change into new clothes. The sticky meat porridge was already emitting a strong fragrance, making people unable to help but have a strong appetite.

    The moment the refugees entered Honeysuckle City, they saw the familiar products of human civilization and the friendly smiles of the civilians around them. They felt at ease, like tired birds that had found their home. That feeling was especially reassuring. It was a feeling that they had never felt since the beginning of the chaotic world.

    This feeling made many people feel like crying again.

    "Alright, Mr. Jiang, let''s continue."

    Li Xiang nodded at Jiang He.

    Pa!

    The Mountain-chasing Whip hit the ground, and the huge earth pulse lifted the Divine City again. They entered Stone Valley and passed through it.

    The Vermilion Bird Army Group once again got into the array and followed behind.

    Seeing that they didn''t really kill the human innocent civilians, many soldiers smiled and heaved a sigh of relief.

    "King, aren''t you going with us?"

    Seeing that Li Xiang was still standing in the air and had no intention of following them, Tong Huang couldn''t help but ask.

    "No need. This time, the evil n of the foreign races has been broken. The foreign tribes have no other means to stop the expansion of the Dawn. This is the battlefield that belongs to General Zhao and the others. There''s no need for me to follow them."

    Li Xiang said calmly.

    This was a merit that belonged to the soldiers of the Dawn, and he didn''t n to interfere.

    "King, there is something I did not mention," said Tong Huang suddenly.

    "What is it?"

    Li Xiang asked calmly.

    "There might be a group of vampires among the human refugees," said Tong Huang with a solemn expression.

    "Vampires?" Li Xiang''s eyes turned cold.

 Chapter 943 The Discover

    "That''s right. ording to reliable sources, Fan Wancheng has abandoned the Human race identity and turned into a vampire. From then on, he has been feeding on blood. The vampires have the terrifying ability to develop descendants. Once a vampire sucks one''s blood, one will be a vampire ve. A vampire ve is a born ve to the vampires. Ites from the instinct of the bloodline and the vampires can control the life and death of the ves."

    Tong Huang said with a grave expression, "If the vampires are in the civilians and given a chance to develop, it''ll be a terrible disaster if more vampires and their ves are born.This matter is of great importance, so I didn''t mention it before."

    "Interesting. This Fan Wencheng turned himself into a vampire. He doesn''t treat himself as a human at all. If the vampires managed to sneak among the refugees, it may cause a lot of trouble for the Dawn."

    Li Xiang''s eyes shed with coldness, and his killing intent toward Fan Wencheng intensified. "Tong Huang, since you are the one who discovered this matter, I will leave this to Disaster Hall. As far as I know, the vampires, especially the lower-level vampires, and ves, are extremely afraid of silver items. Silver contains a special substance and power that can pose a fatal threat to them. This is a natural w of the vampire. However, this is the Myriad World Continent, and any changes can happen. It is still unknown whether they are afraid of silver products, so you can''t rely on this information."

    "If vampires are hiding among the refugees, find and kill them. Those who invade our Dawn will be killed even if they are far away. If any foreign tribe dared to enter the Dawn, they would not be able to leave."

    The Dawn Dynasty was not a ce where any foreign tribe coulde and go as they pleased. If one came in, one had to be prepared to die.

    The vampire could not be tolerated.

    If it caused harm, the threat to the Human race would be too great. As long as one was bitten, they would be poisoned, and the consequences would be extremely serious.

    "Don''t worry. If there is a vampire, the Disaster Hall will go all out to find it. The refugees won''t be affected."

    Tong Huang licked her lips and revealed a trace of excitement.

    Vampires were good prey.

    "I don''t care about the process. I just want the result. I hope you can give me a satisfactory result."

    Li Xiang nodded.

    "Please rest assured, King. They are just a group of little vampires. They can''t cause any trouble in my hands. No matter how well the vampires hide, they can''t escape from the eyes of Disaster Hall. Others are afraid of vampires, but we are not."

    Tong Huang said excitedly.

    "Report to me if you have any results."

    Li Xiang nodded. He looked at Honeysuckle City and then disappeared from the sky.

    A strange light shed in Tong Huang''s eyes. She licked her lips and said, "Let''s go. Our war has just begun. After this, everyone''s status will be raised. The level of the Disaster Guards is increased by merit points. The greater the contribution, the greater the reward. The Disaster Mark will be added one or two colors."

    The ranks in the Disaster Hall were strict, and it was based on thew of the jungle where the strong were above and the weak below.

    Other than Tong Huang, the others, including the assassins of Mountain Pond, all started with Gray Guards and were also known as One-colored Disaster Guards. When they advanced, they would be white and were also known as White Guards or Two-colored Disaster Guards.

    With their current contributions, it was easy for them to add one color.

    Their contributions were enough to deserve such a reward.

    Different levels corresponded to different Heaven and Earth Ranks. Obtaining different blessings from luck was not a simple reward. It was extremely important to every Disaster Guard.

    Li Xiang did not make this rule. He had intended to give the Twelve Fiends of the Mountain Pond a higher status in the Disaster Hall and obtain the Heaven and Earth Rank. However, Tong Huang had suggested that the Disaster Hall would be promoted based on merit points. They could only be promoted by making achievements. Other than her, the Hall Master, everyone else had to make corresponding meritorious service to be promoted.

    No matter how strong you were, you had to start from the gray rank, the One-colored Disaster Guard. No one could just sit around and wait for death in the Disaster Hall. Only with merit points could you climb up and obtain more and everything you wanted.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The Twelve Fiends of the Mountain Pond agreed with her.

    They used to be assassins and believed in the survival of the fittest. But sometimes, strength did not equate to status andbat strength was not equal to ability. There were always things like working but not putting in an effort. However, Disaster Hall did not want useless people.

    Even the Twelve Fiends of the Mountain Pond had to start from the bottom. Naturally, the other people who joined Disaster Hall did not object to this rule.

    Now that they had made a contribution and had a chance to advance, the people of Disaster Hall were naturally delighted.

    After personally experiencing the benefits of the Heaven and Earth Rank and luck, everyone would like to get more.

    ...

    Time passed quietly.

    The army followed Honeysuckle City and advanced quickly.

    After witnessing how the Human race hostages couldn''t stop the advance of the Dawn, the other foreign tribes were scared out of their wits. No one dared to stop them again.

    After passing through the Stone Valley, it did not take long for them to arrive at an extremely vast area.

    A hugeke could be seen in front of them.

    In theke,yers of blue waves rippled, and a few meters long carp jumped out of theke. It looked like a fish dragon, stunning people. The carp''s body had an unparalleled beauty.

    It was very beautiful. It was a breathtaking sight.

    Arge number of fierce beasts could be seen drinking water by theke.

    There were even killing scenes. It was a drinking ce for the nearby fierce beasts and ferocious birds. It was also their resting ce.

    However, at this moment, the fierce beasts gathered by theke seemed to have sensed something and fled in all directions.

    Rumble!

    The ground was shaking and rumbling.

    A huge Divine City appeared in the distance. On the city wall, arge number of civilians could be seen standing and waiting. When they saw the surrounding hugeke and the beautiful scenery, they could not help but smile sincerely. This smile came from the bottom of their heart.

    "Fall!"

    Jiang He brandished the Mountain-chasing Whip and drove Honeysuckle City to an area not far from Carp Lake, then shouted. The Divine City that was originally lifted naturally fell.

    Boom!

    With a loud boom, the Divine Citynded on the ground. It fused perfectly with the entire ground immediately as if it had taken root. The surrounding Earth Qi naturally gathered towards Honeysuckle City. In an instant, the surrounding world seemed to have be even more stable.

 Chapter 944 Heavenly Star Map

    An invisible force gathered from the world and transmitted from the ground.

    "The Cosmo Matrix Paint has be bigger again!"

    Jiang He took a deep breath and felt a formless force enter his body as soon as Honeysuckle City was connected to the ground. At that moment, his cultivation and even talent were tempered, making another leap in the divine fate realm.

    This was what a Fengshui Master was like. When they set up a Fengshui Great Array or were perfecting it, they would receive feedback from the array. The stronger the Fengshui array, the more feedback they would receive. Such feedback from heaven and earth would only happen once every time. In the process of continuous improvement, they were also constantly receiving feedback from the array. However, there would be no more feedback after the array waspleted.

    The reason why the Cosmo Matrix Paint was a peerless Fengshui Great Array was that it could be continuously perfected.

    As long as the Dawn Dynasty continued to expand, the Cosmo Matrix Paint would not end. Every time a Divine City was moved and the array expanded, he would receive a return. This was the process of a great improvement in cultivation.

    Hence, how could Jiang He not go all out to help the Kingdom of Dawn expand andplete its ns?

    "What an impressive Cosmo Matrix Paint and Fengshui Great Array! It seems that Jiang He has ced Honeysuckle City in its designated location, and the array has once again fed back the mighty power of heaven and earth, saving me a lot of hard cultivation."

    As Li Xiang walked through the wilderness, his eyes glinted with surprise. He had received the same form of Fengshui feedback as Jiang He.

    The Cosmo Matrix Paint''s foundation was based on the king. Li Xiang was the true master of the Fengshui Great Array and the master of the country.

    Jiang He had received the feedback, and so had Li Xiang as the lord of thend. He had even received more benefits than Jiang He.

    Li Xiang''s mind went into his body. In the sea of divinity, a Fate Map that gave off endless oppression stood above the sea. It gave off a monstrous prestige that suppressed everything.

    This was the Fate Map, the Heavenly Star Map!

    At this moment, one could see an endless sea of stars, countless gxies, star clusters, nebe, and so on in the Heavenly Star Maps. They were either scattered or gathered together. It was a spectacr sight.

    At the core of the Heavenly Star Map was a vast and lifelike mountain.

    This would be Li Xiang''s domain after he became God, but it was still in its infancy.

    If one observed in detail, one could discover that this vastnd was the projection of the current Kingdom of Dawn. Every mountain, river, grass, tree, city, and piece ofnd was there.

    Now, there was another piece ofnd in thisnd. This was the miniature version of the Cosmo Matrix Paint.

    The Cosmo Matrix Paint that appeared in the Heavenly Star Map not only made the Fate Map more stable and powerful. As the Fengshui array continued to transform and grow, an invisible force was constantly nurturing and tempering the Fate Map. This was Li Xiang''s unique opportunity as the ruler of the Dawn Dynasty and the master of the Fengshui Great Array.

    Using the Fengshui power of the Cosmo Matrix Paint to nurture and strengthen his Fate Map.

    It could be said that the Cosmo Matrix Paint condensed by the Fengshui Great Array had already be a part of the Heavenly Star Map, an inseparable part.

    This was a change that had urred in his body bit by bit when the Cosmo Matrix Paint Fengshui Great Array was set up.

    Li Xiang was the only one who knew that, and not even Jiang He. No one would have thought that the Cosmo Matrix Paint would produce such a wonderful change to the lord of the country.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    This meant that the Heavenly Star Map could mobilize the power of the mountains and rivers. It truly had the power of heaven and earth. The Heavenly Emperor was the dominator, controlling the universe.

    The divine realm was already extremely high. Even if it was just a small realm branch, it could be divided into three levels- Picture condensing, star pointing, and scroll painting. There are three levels and nine sub-levels.

    Every step was a transformation.

    For now, after fusing with the Cosmo Matrix Paint, the Heavenly Star Map had already reached the peak of the picture condensing stage. It was only a stone''s throw away from the star pointing stage.

    In other words, Li Xiang had reached the second level of the divine realm and the peak of the third level of the Fate Map.

    At this moment, he could see that the originally illusory Fate Map was bing more and more condensed. In the Fate Map, faint traces of starlight were flickering as if stars were about to light up from the illusion. Once it was lit up, it would transform into the fourth level of the Fate Map realm- Star pointing.

    It had only been a few months since he had broken through to the divine fate realm, but he had advanced by leaps and bounds to the peak of the third level of the realm. This was like a legend to many cultivators. Even if Li Xiang had the Heaven and Earth Rank and amazing luck, he couldn''t be so fast. This was because the Fate Map realm required him to absorb the World Laws,prehend thews, and nurture talents. There was almost no shortcut.

    However, with the Cosmo Matrix Paint, he could move the power of the Dawn Dynasty''s mountains and rivers and nurture the Fate Map. He was cultivating and growing every moment.

    As the Kingdom of Dawn''s territory grewrger, the speed of nurturing and the benefits would increase.

    Li Xiang didn''t tell anyone about this. This was a trump card that absolutely could not be revealed.

    Feeling the increase in his cultivation, Li Xiang looked in the direction of Carp Lake.

    He saw see that the Kingdom of Dawn''s luck had spread out a thousand miles from Honeysuckle City. In the wilderness, traces of Earth Luck were derived from the earth, rising and merging with the Kingdom of Dawn.

    Roar!

    Above the Kingdom of Dawn.

    The golden Luck Wyrm let out a dragon''s roar, transmitting excitement. As its body twisted, it suddenly grew three meters. Its entire body had already reached 200 feet in size.

    When the Luck Wyrn had just crossed the dragon gate, it was only nine feet tall. However, after bing the True Dragon of Luck in the Kingdom of Dawn, it had grown stronger with the help of the national policies, the stability of the civilians, and the immense luck of thend. After the national policy of suppressing the wilderness using Divine Cities was made, the Luck Wyrm had been growing exponentially. Then, it continued to grow as the Kingdom of Dawn stabilized.

    Unknowingly, it had already reached a hundred feet.

    Now, after receiving the power of the Earth Luck from the expanded territory of the Kingdom of Dawn, the Luck Wyrm''s body had broken through to 200 feet in size.

    "Good. The bigger the Luck Wyrm dragon, the stronger the Kingdom of Dawn''s power and luck. It can even suppress all cultivators in the kingdom. They cannot demonstrate their magical powers and spells. All evil is easy to ward off, and no evil can invade."

    Li Xiang felt the changes in the Kingdom of Dawn and nodded.

    Legend had it that as long as the country''s luck was strong, some cultivators would be restricted in the royal city. It would be good enough if they could use 10% of their power. This was the suppression of the country''s luck and the people''s morale.

 Chapter 945 Landing Of The Divine City

    This time, Honeysuckle City had sessfully arrived at its destination and suppressed the Earth Qi. It expanded its territory.

    Themunication wristwatch was unable to connect to the Star Web due to luck before this. But now, one could still connect to the Star Web even in the wilderness. This meant that luck was connected to the Dawn. Regardless of whether the connection was strong or weak, the Star Web still could cover everything.

    In a hidden cave outside the Ogre tribe.

    Fan Wencheng was standing at the entrance of the cave.

    He watched as Honeysuckle Citynded. The Qiming Lamp was brightly lit, and a huge lighthouse was lit up. Within a radius of a thousand miles, this lighthouse was the guiding light in the night. It was bright all night and would not be extinguished. In the dark night, it could be said to be extremely eye-catching.

    No matter how far away one was, one could still see it clearly.

    "What a great Human race! What a Dawn Dynasty! They are so vicious and terrifying. We can''t stop their expansion even with the Human civilians as hostages. It seemed that ordinary schemes could no longer affect the expansion of the Kingdom of Dawn. They even announced to all the other races in the area through their ruthlessness this time. Dawn... won''t be threatened."

    Fan Wencheng''s pale face darkened.

    He knew very well what the consequences would be when such news was spread.

    Arge number of foreign race tribes wouldn''t dare to stop the Dawn, which would make their expansion even faster.

    "What a powerful Divine City to suppress the wilderness. It is not just suppressing the Earth Qi of an area, but even the spiritual essence of heaven and earth is gathering towards it. In a few years, these Divine Cities will be Holy Lands for cultivation."

    Fan Wencheng muttered to himself.

    He could feel that an invisible shackle had already appeared in this area.

    It was the luck of the Dawn Dynasty that enveloped the world. It naturally created a kind of suppression and invisible confinement, in this area. The wilderness would be the hunting ground of the Dawn Dynasty. The pressure and difficulty of fighting against the Human race in such a wilderness would skyrocket. With the Divine Cities as their foundation,  the Human race could devour the wilderness step by step.

    The Human race would grow stronger and stronger, while the foreign races would grow weaker and weaker.

    He was too clear about the Human race''s ability to reproduce and their potential to invade. Once the humans unleashed their potential for war, they would be one of the most terrifying races in the world.

    "I have to go. It''s too dangerous to stay here. I can''t hide the Dawn that I''ve used the human refugees as hostages. The Kingdom of Dawn will not let me off. Just wait. The two-headed Ogre is dead, and I''m free. I can create my branch of the Vampire race. I, Fan Wencheng, must be a true vampire ancestor. At that time, no one in the world can decide my fate. I will rule the world."

    Fan Wencheng sneered as he looked at the brightly lit Honeysuckle City.

    Light shed from his body, and he suddenly transformed into a huge ck vampire bat. He entered the cave, and when he came out again, he was holding young men and women under him. These were all humans, and they were specially selected by Fan Wancheng. They all had one characteristic, and that was that they were young. Moreover, the men were handsome, whereas the women were also one in a million.

    There were probably no less than a thousand of them.

    These were his goals for developing his descendants.

    They would be the descendants of vampires.

    ...

    The Divine Citynded, but some matters were not over. Not only did they have to investigate the surrounding situation, but they also had to start restoring the people''s livelihood. They had to choose locations to start nting food, vegetables, and so on. The distribution and operation required the higher-ups of Honeysuckle City to make arrangements.

    Furthermore, after the relocation of Honeysuckle City, the teleportation array was connected to the outside world.

    The Hunter Hall began to operate.

    Arge number of bounty hunters arrived from the teleportation array. The various bounty missions in the Hunter Hall were quickly refreshed and listed. The rewards were abundant.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    For example, scouting the terrain, the surrounding fierce beasts, the distribution of foreign races, hunting fierce beasts, clearing dangerous monsters, and so on. All kinds of missions were being issued at all times. Investigation missions would be issued first and theter missions would be based on the information first obtained.

    The Hunter Hall had long been familiar with this. Furthermore, with the Star Web as the core, all kinds of intelligence and missions were extremely timely and effective.

    At this moment, the entire Honeysuckle City came to life. It was as if it had recovered.

    That feeling was energy. It had a different kind of vitality.

    With territory, Honeysuckle City had a foundation. Naturally, it began to erupt with a different style. Not to mention, the scenery near the city was very beautiful. It could also attract arge number of people toe here for sightseeing. Some of the literati liked this kind of environment the most. It could be estimated that in the future, this Honeysuckle City would be very lively.

    It would be a popr Divine City.

    Of course, Li Xiang didn''t need to manage all these.

    There would naturally be people to manage these Divine Cities, so there was no need for him to care.

    However, he did not return to the Kingdom of Dawn immediately.

    With the avatar in the Kingdom of Dawn, there wouldn''t be any problems. Since he hade out, he did not intend to go back immediately.

    The wilderness was full of danger and also contained all kinds of opportunities.

    During the great cmity, countless treasures fell from the sky. Some were obtained by the foreign races and Human race, while others were scattered in the wilderness, hidden underground, in hidden areas, or in the nests of fierce beasts. There were all kinds of possibilities.

    As long as one was lucky, one might be able to find treasures and opportunities in the wilderness.

    Entering the wilderness was a form of training.

    This time, Li Xiang also had the intention to gain some experience.

    "Eh, there''s a vige!"

    The danger was everywhere in the wilderness. Mosquitoes, rats, and ants were even more terrifying in the dark. Anyone who was bitten might be poisoned to death. If one was not careful, one might die in the wilderness in minutes. The wilderness was a forbidden area in the dark. Almost no one dared to wander around alone.

    In this forest, a vige suddenly appeared.

    The vige was very quiet. It looked deste. Not even a sound could be heard. It was like a ghost vige in the night. However, there was a sh of treasure light in the vige. The treasure light was neither obvious nor obscure.

    It made people feel curious and shudder, but instinctively wanted to go and investigate.

    Chi!

    However, Li Xiang only responded by waving his sword. A bright sword light shed and the vige in front of him disappeared into thin air.

    Pa!

    A huge flower fell to the ground.

    The flower was extremely ferocious and had dense sawteeth. It was like a sharp mouth. Once one approached, one would instantly be swallowed and be food in its mouth.

 Chapter 946 Gunshots

    "You can use illusions to make living beings hallucinate. Whether it''s the vige or the treasure light, they are all vivid. Unfortunately, you can''t hide from my eyes. You''re not qualified to eat me."

    Li Xiang took a deep breath and calmly looked at the strange flower on the ground.

    This was the change caused by the fusion of the myriad worlds in the Myriad World Continent. Too many flowers, nts, and trees had mutated. There were both good and bad changes.

    Some nts would be quite terrifying.

    For example, the one just now was a Piranha Flower that had mutated. It was called the Taro Piranha Flower. Not only did it have the power of a Piranha Flower, but it also had the terrifying ability to create illusions. It was quite terrifying. If one was not careful, one would fall into the illusion and be its food. This could be seen from the scattered bones around it. Many lives had died in its mouth.

    However, the Taro Piranha Flower was not useless. It could be used as a good material to concoct potions.

    Bang!

    All of a sudden, a crisp rumble came from the forest. The voice was sharp and powerful. One could even hear the sharp sound of weapons breaking through the air. It was extremely sharp and speedy.

    It wasn''t inferior to the arrows shot by the battle bow.

    "Gunshots? Bullets!"

    A strange look shed across Li Xiang''s eyes.

    He could not have misheard this sound. If he was not mistaken, it was a gunshot. It was the sound of a bullet cutting through the air. It was very fast and sharp.

    "Interesting. There''s a gun here and I can even hear gunshots."

    Under the changes in the rules of the world, all kinds of modern electronic products and technological civilizations were instantly destroyed. High-tech products became useless, and only some simple weapons could be used.

    Those missiles, nuclear bombs, and hydrogen bombs had all be useless toys.

    Firearms were only effective at the beginning of the catastrophe. But now, in the Myriad World Continent, they had to face fierce beasts and monsters. The firearms were not much stronger than toys. A bullet might not even be able to prate the skin of fierce beasts. Even if it did, it might not be able to produce a powerful destructive force or lethality.

    Modern firearms were not evenparable to bows and arrows.

    A powerful archer could shoot an arrow thousands of meters away. It was even more shocking than a sniper rifle. It was impossible topete just by relying on the strength of the firearms.

    But now, Li Xiang was surprised to hear gunshots here.

    It turned out that there were still people using guns.

    This was a very unexpected thing.

    Guns were consumables. Without bullets, a gun was no different from a fire stick. Bullets couldn''t be produced in this world. It was a joke to polish them by hand. How much could one make in a day? The consumption and the harvest were not on par.

    Even if the firearms were preserved, they would probably be scrapped.

    Now, not only was it not destroyed, but he could also hear a gunshot. It was a real gunshot.

    That prating force was the sound of a bullet.

    "Interesting. I want to see who is using a gun. Is he a survivor of some modern civilization?"

    Li Xiang couldn''t help but feel curious.

    Firearms also reminded him of modern times.

    Instinctively, he walked in the direction of the gunshot.

    Pa!

    Roar!<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Another crisp sound of a bullet piercing through the air was heard. However, this time, the gunshot was much weaker than the previous one. It was much softer, very rapid, and deep. It was apanied by the roar of a fierce beast. There was an intense conflict and ughter between the two sides.

    ording to the direction of the voice, it was not very far away.

    Li Xiang''s pace seemed to be neither fast nor slow. He was like a dragon swimming through the forest. In a short moment, he had arrived near the location of the battle.

    "Hurry up and kill them! We''ve seeded. It turns out that these firearms can be modified. Their power is much stronger than before. In the past, bullets couldn''t even break the skin of fierce beasts."

    "That''s great! Go to h*ll, you fierce beasts!"

    "It wasn''t much better than a fire stick, but now it''s a sharp weapon to kill the enemy."

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    When Li Xiang approached, he immediately heard a shout.

    Five or six Wind Wolves were fighting a group of humans. These humans were not dressed well. They were only dressed in coarse linen, and there were holes in their clothes. They held long spears in their hands. These spears were simr to the rifles in the past. They pulled the trigger from time to time, and bullets were fired at the Wind Wolves. The Wind Wolves were very fast. However, these people''s marksmanship was not bad.

    There were already two or three Wind Wolves lying on the ground.

    They fell into a pool of blood.

    "Soldiers!"

    With just one nce, Li Xiang had already guessed their identities. Moreover, he was already very certain.

    They had the temperament and strength of a soldier. That temperament came from their bones. Once a soldier, they would be engraved with the aura of a soldier for their entire lives. It was difficult to change.

    Not only were they soldiers, but they were also modern soldiers.

    They should have been integrated into the Myriad World Continent from a modern world. It was not easy to find out exactly how they came to be, and there was no need to know either. In short, these were soldiers.

    Moreover, they were very familiar with firearms.

    "This bullet is not simple. It was specially made. The gun had been modified. One could instill spirit into it. There are even runes on the bullets. These were runic bullets, armor-piercing bullets."

    Li Xiang''s eyesight was extraordinary. No matter how fast the speed of the bullet was, it could not escape his eyes. In an instant, he saw that the bullet was shing with the light of runes, emitting a unique power.

    "Interesting. So interesting."

    Li Xiang''s interest was aroused.

    He asked Mr. Lu to infuse talismans and runes into the battle arrows to form the Runic Arrows. They were extremely lethal. The runes could also be used on bullets to make Runic Bullets. They could rece gunpowder and conform to the rules of the Myriad World Continent.

    However, it was a Runic Bullets. Therefore, ordinary firearms had to be modified. If they were not modified, they could not unleash the true power of the bullet.

    It could be seen from these firearms that they had also been modified. They used magical powers to modify them. As for what kind of magical powers were used, he still needed to personally take a look to know.

    Bang!

    A golden Runic Bullet shot out from the muzzle and instantly pierced through a Wind Wolf''s head. It fell and convulsed violently. It could no longer live.

    "Let''s go back and tell everyone about our gains. This gun is indeed useful."

    A young man grinned and said quickly.

    A few men picked up the wolf corpses on the ground and strode forward. They were not ordinary people but cultivators. Even though these wolf corpses looked like calves and were huge, they were still easily carried away by them. However, they did not let down their guard along the way.

 Chapter 947 Dark Spirit Town

    Li Xiang did not show up immediately.

    ording to their words, there was obviously a gathering ce nearby. He wanted to know who modified these guns. It must be a talent. As long as one could disy one''sbat strength, one would be a weapon suitable for war.

    Dawn needed such talents.

    Others could not mass produce it, but Dawn could. It was difficult to produce Runic Bullets, but the Kingdom of Dawn could mass produce them. This was a great killing weapon, just like divine crossbows. Once equipped, it could be easily used and familiarized with, eventually formingbat strength.

    Although this gun might not be stronger than the divine crossbows, it could be used as another method or a type of soldier.

    Divergence was not necessarily a bad thing.

    The men quickly moved forward, paying attention to the changes in their surroundings.

    Not long after, they arrived at the foot of a huge mountain.

    There were thorns and weeds everywhere, but these people could easily pass through and avoid the traps around them. When they arrived at the foot of the mountain, they pushed aside the weeds and revealed a cave behind them. This cave entrance was very well-hidden. If one did not approach it, one could not discover it at all. The strangest thing was that there was an unknown powering from the cave that could make people unable to detect it with their divine sense and mental power. They would subconsciously ignore this area.

    The few of them quickly entered the cave and restored the disguises outside. There was no longer any sense of aura. Even the Qi dynamics on their bodies seemed to have disappeared.

    "Interesting! They have found such a ce that can block out detection and exploration. No wonder they can hide so perfectly. They''re not simple."

    Li Xiang nodded to himself. Even if one stood in front of the cave entrance, one might not find it if one had not seen those people enter it.

    With a sh, he silently entered the cave.

    It was inconspicuous from the outside, but inside the cave was a different world.

    The cave did not go up, nor was it straight or curved. Instead, it extended directly underground.

    The stairs went straight down.

    "There are guards and traps!"

    The moment he entered, his innate Yin Yang Eyes scanned his surroundings. He could easily sense that there were not only guards in the cave, but there were also intricate traps around it. If one didn''t know the route, one would be buried by the traps. The guards were even hiding in the stone walls of the cave by digging a small hole and hiding inside. It could be said that there was no w in the concealment.

    If it wasn''t for the innate Yin Yang Eyes that could see through his surroundings, he couldn''t detect their traces. This meant one would be killed by the guards if one wasn''t careful.

    This kind of defense could be said to be wless.

    However, this was still not enough to kill Li Xiang. Almost the moment he entered the cave, his figure shed and the spatial portal opened in front of him. He stepped in and disappeared.

    This process took less than a breath. In the blink of an eye, it waspleted. Even the guards in the dark did not notice it. All they could see was a sh of white light. This light was very weak. Even if they looked carefully, they would not feel that it was an enemy invasion. No one would care.

    Li Xiang quickly passed through the way with the spatial portal.

    He did not stop for even a second.

    The cave was very deep. It extended directly underground.

    Ding ding ding!<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Hey ha! Hey ha!"

    "Hurry up and transport the copper ore out. The alchemists are still waiting for it."

    "Hurry up! Let''s go back. I heard that the Runic Gun has been forged. Some people are sent to test it out. I wonder what the result was. The guns of the past are not even as good as fire sticks. The bullets fired can''t even prate the skin of fierce beasts. I wish that the Runic Gun can change this situation."

    "Me too. This is a brand-new gun refined by alchemists, engineers, and our weapons experts. It will certainly change the current situation."

    Just as Li Xiang passed through the passageway, he saw an extremely shocking scene.

    In front of him was a huge underground space.

    It was the surrounding underground area. It had been hollowed out, and an underground space had been dug out.

    A huge town could be seen here. Even the city walls were emitting a metallic luster. It was made of a special metal.

    The architectural style of the city could be said to be abination of Chinese and Western.

    The styles were different, but they could be matched harmoniously.

    Arge number of creatures lived in this underground town.

    He saw that there were the Human race, Dwarves, odd-looking gnomes, and even elves. These races gathered together here, making the town look very strange andplicated.

    A que was erected on the town, and a few words were carved on it- Dark Spirit Town!

    "Unbelievable! This is unbelievable! I didn''t expect such a town to exist underground. It can even gather dwarves, humans, elves, and gnomes. How can they live together in peace?"

    Li Xiang was also dumbfounded.

    If he hadn''t seen it with his eyes, he would never believe this.

    This was simply a subversion of his previous understanding.

    One had to know that these races did not use to get along with each other.

    For example, the gnomes and the Elf race did not get along well. The elves hated the gnomes for being dirty and only knew how to destroy nature and the earth, as well as crazily mine mineral lines. They were destroying the environment, doing engineering and alchemy every day, and being dirty all over. This was even more unbearable for elves who liked cleanliness.

    There were also Dwarves. Dwarves also specialized in dealing with ores and forging. Dwarves and gnomes usually didn''t interact with each other and didn''t like each other. But now, Dwarves, gnomes, and elves were all here. No matter how one looked at it, this was not simple.

    This Dark Spirit Town was interesting.

    "Haha! We''ve seeded! We''ve forged a Runic Gun with powerful killing power!"

    "That''s great! Runic Gun! No matter what kind of gun it is, as long as it can kill fierce beasts and protect us from harm, it''s a good weapon, the most powerful weapon."

    "Great! With Runic Gun, we don''t have to hide underground anymore. We can go to the surface and hunt fierce beasts to avenge our humanpatriots who died under the ws of those fierce beasts."

    At this moment, cheers came from Dark Spirit Town. The cheers were filled with excitement and hope for the future.

 Chapter 948 What Is The Matter

    The Human race was the most numerous in Dark Spirit Town.

    However, they did not live very well in Dark Spirit Town. They were not ves of foreign races either. It could only be said that the status of the Human race in Dark Spirit Town was not very high. They could only be consideredmoners, while gnomes, Dwarves, and even Elf races could be considered nobles here.

    Strength was ss, and the ss was the difference.

    There were at least hundreds of thousands of people here.

    It was thanks to the secret of the underground space that they could survive here. Otherwise, there would not be so many people surviving underground. However, seeing so many humans survive, Li Xiang felt a little emotional and happy.

    "Alright, I''ll go to Dark Spirit Town and experience it for myself. I''ll see what it''s like when so many races live together."

    Li Xiang muttered to himself.

    Then, he began to walk toward Dark Spirit Town.

    Although it was called a town, it was not much different from a city.

    "What''s nted here? It looks like an extraordinary species. Moreover, it contains Spiritual Qi although it''s very weak. Some are strong while some are weak."

    Li Xiang walked in the underground world. The soil under his feet was not much different from that on the ground. However, it was notpletely dark here despite not seeing the sun all year round. There was an underground river nearby. This was no ordinary underground river. It was a river ofva. It was flowing with boilingva, emitting red light.

    There was a volcano nearby.

    It contained a huge amount of earth fire, and theva flowed out of the volcano. It became the most direct light in the underground world. Under the light of theva, the entire underground space looked a little dark red. It was like fresh blood. This was also the origin of Dark Spirit Town.

    Thisva river became a treasurend for Dwarves and gnomes to forge. This was also the reason why they chose to build the city here.

    Also, in the open area outside the town, one could see patches of ck rice growing luxuriously.

    These grains of rice looked very strange. They were not ordinary grains of rice, but a unique type.

    "ck rice. I didn''t expect there to be such food that is suitable for growing in the dark. Indeed, there are all kinds of strange things in the world. Anything can happen."

    Li Xiang obtained information about this grain from his probing skill. It was a kind of rice that was suitable for growing in darkness. The rice that grew out was also ck. It tasted good and could be used to brew wine. This was not ordinary rice, but a kind of spiritual grain. It was the mostmon yellow low-grade spiritual grain, but the advantage of being able to grow it in the dark on arge scale made its value extraordinary.

    It contained Spiritual Qi.

    There were benefits to eating it. The biggest benefit was that it could make one''s body have no problems in this dark world and remain healthy. Moreover, it could also increase one''s strength bit by bit. This required arge amount of ck rice because the increment was not very high.

    The people of Dark Spirit Town were not surprised by Li Xiang''s arrival. There were many humans here, so no one could tell if he was an original resident here. No one had expected an outsider to enter this underground world silently.

    This was almost impossible.

    There were not many guards at the city gate. They felt that this ce was very safe and that outsiders could not find this ce.

    Li Xiang easily entered the city through the city gate.

    The town was very big, but the buildings looked a little messy.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    However, it was still quite lively.

    Green-skinned gnomes with pointy ears, long noses, and sharp mouths were sitting on both sides of the street. They set up stalls to sell some goods. From time to time, they would pull people over to them. They would chat wildly, making people involuntarily fooled.

    Gnomes could be seen bargaining with others everywhere. They could even argue a penny for a long time.

    Their greedy personality seemed to have been carved into their bones. It was impossible to make any changes.

    Gnomes were not only top-notch engineers and alchemists, but they were also top-notch business talents. Their desire for money was inherited over generations. They were the best merchants, but also the most stingy.

    They could bargain a gold coin for an entire day.

    "Hey, Human race brother! Don''t go! Don''t go first."

    While Li Xiang was walking on the street, a gnome on a corner saw him. Its eyes lit up as if it had seen endless wealth, money, and treasures.

    It quickly went forward and pulled Li Xiang as it shouted.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Li Xiang nced at the gnome and could tell that it was a smart guy.

    "Brother, you must be from outside."

    The gnome''s eyes kept rolling as it quickly said.

    "How did you know?" asked Li Xiang calmly.

    The gnome in front of him was certain that he was from the outside world. It was useless to deny it.

    "Hehe! Isn''t that easy? Although the clothes you''re wearing have been disguised, the fabric is not something that the people of Dark Spirit Town have. I''m sure about this. It''s exquisite and gorgeous, and it''s worth thousands of gold. This kind of fabric is not something that ordinary people can afford. It had never appeared in Dark Spirit Town. Otherwise, I would have known about it. This kind of fabric can''t hide from my eyes."

    The gnome revealed a shrewd gaze and said directly.

    Li Xiang looked at his clothes. Although he tried to disguise himself by wearing clothes made of fog brocade, it was still like a pile of shiny gold coins to the sharp-eyed gnome in Dark Spirit Town. How could it not see such a dazzling sight?

    Moreover, his clothes were neat, which was very rare in Dark Spirit Town.

    "Interesting. I didn''t expect that my clothes would expose me." Li Xiang also smiled, but he didn''t mind. He had never deliberately hidden anything anyway. Since he hade in, he would have to meet the upper echelons of Dark Spirit Town sooner orter.

    "Hehe! This is not worth mentioning. Our Dark Spirit Town is thergest ck market for the various foreign race tribes in the surrounding area. The first seven days of every month are the opening day of the ck market. There are only a few days left until the next opening day. The ck market is crowded with foreign race tribes and countless rare treasures. However, in my judgment, clothes, and fabrics like yours are in high demand in the ck market. Brother, do you want to do a big deal?"

    The gnome''s eyes lit up.

    Its expression was as if a mountain of gold and silver was in front of it.

    It was just waiting for it to get it.

 Chapter 949 - 949 Runic Firearm

    949 Runic Firearm

    ¡°What business?¡±

    Li Xiang asked with a smile.

    ¡°Where did you get this cloth? If you have the channels, you can get a batch of it to Dark Spirit Town first. When the timees, you can sell it. The powerhouse of the various races will spend a lot of money to buy it. We are partners in this business. As long as you can get it, we¡¯ll split it 30-70.¡±

    The gnome said quickly.

    ¡°30-70? Who gets 30 and who gets 70?¡± asked Li Xiang with a faint smile.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll take 70% and you take 30%. You only need to provide the channels. I¡¯ll take care of the rest,¡± said the gnome matter-of-factly. But it felt that it was inappropriate after thinking about it, so it changed its words, ¡°It should be 20-80. You don¡¯t put in much effort, and I think 10-90 is not bad.¡±

    ¡°Gnomes have always regarded money as their life. Now it seems that it¡¯s true.¡±

    Li Xiang smiled, ¡°I can do that. Well, I heard that the Dark Spirit Town has already forged Runic Guns. Is that true? Can it be sold to the outside world? And what is a Runic Gun?¡±

    ¡°Runic Gun? That¡¯s a great invention of my gnomes. Even if gunpowder is useless, we can still forge Runic Guns. This great killing weapon is developed by our gnome alchemy master, engineer master Arcus, Human race master, and Dwarves masters after several years of research. This is a indeed good thing. It can kill targets even without bullets. It¡¯s the greatest invention in this world.¡±

    The gnome immediately said with a smile, and even its ears began to tremble. It was extremely excited.

    ¡°Runic Gun doesn¡¯t need bullets?¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that. If that was the case, then the Runic Gun was indeed extraordinary and had its merits.

    ¡°If it¡¯s a Runic Gun that required bullets, howe we gnomes take years to develop it? This is underestimating our engineering and alchemy skills. We¡¯re the most professional on these aspects.¡±

    The gnome merchant said proudly.

    It wasn¡¯t difficult to make guns. With the gnomes¡¯ ability, they had made gnome guns in the past. They used gunpowder to cause damage. However, the power of gunpowder had been weakened to the extreme. In the Myriad World Continent, the damage caused was not satisfactory.

    ¡°Do you have Runic Guns? What¡¯s the price?¡±

    Li Xiang asked.

    ¡°Yes, of course! Others may not have it, but I, Aide, certainly have it,¡± said Gnome Aide confidently.

    After saying that, he reached out and grabbed something from its interspatial bag. A Runic Gun that was shimmering with a metallic luster appeared in its hand. This Runic Gun was copper in color, and it was engraved with ancient red patterns. It was exquisite and had a hint of wildness.

    This was a pistol, but it gave off a sharp aura. The muzzle was like the eyes of the Grim Reaper.

    However, the design of this gun was more like a retro firearm. It was different from modern firearms.

    ¡°This Runic Gun is called the me Gun. It is made up of a barrel, a magazine, bullets, the upper part of the gun, a trigger, a spring, mechanical steel, a handle, and a bullet outlet. Everyponent is meticulously polished and engraved with runes. Every part is tight and perfect, especially the magazine part. The magazine was the most crucial part, not only can it store normal runic bullets. It could also be charged by using spirit, Dou Qi, and so on to condense the corresponding elemental energy bullets. As long as one has enough cultivation and magical power, the bullets of the Runic Gun are unlimited.¡±

    Aide exined to Li Xiang proudly.

    Everyponent of the Runic Gun was very precise. There could not be any mistakes. If there were any mistakes, all kinds of problems would arise.

    The Runic Gun could even be considered a magical artifact. Moreover, it was abined magical treasure made up of many parts.

    Li Xiang held the Runic Gun in his hand and quickly disassemble it. With a few crisp sounds, the Runic Gun had turned into parts in his hand. The barrel, magazine, and bullets were all disassembled in the blink of an eye.

    One could see that theseponents were engraved with runes patterns. Moreover, the materials of theseponents were unique. They had been specially refined. The materials were not simple red copper but were refined bybining various ores. There were no ws in them. It should be an alchemy technique. From the very beginning, alchemy was to turn ordinary substances into precious metals.

    For example, turning stone into gold was a method of changing the structure of matter.

    Later on, it developed into potions and even alchemy for life.

    Alchemy was about giving objects different characteristics. It could even give life.

    The various parts of the gun emitted a unique aura. They had an outstanding ability to conduct the heaven and earth vitality.

    There was a runes circuit inside, and it existed in everyponent like an array restriction. If one was missing, it would be iplete.

    Kacha!

    His hands changed, and the parts in front of him reassembled again. Just like when he disassembled them, they were also extremely fast. It waspleted before anyone could react.

    With a thought, a spirit in his sea of divinity naturally poured into the Runic Gun. With his mind paying attention, he immediately sensed the runic circuits in the gun. The spirit naturally condensed into a sharp spirit bullet in the magazine. These spirit bullets were condensed from the constantpression of spirit and the magical powers of runes. They looked tangible and were no different from ordinary runic bullets. In fact, due to the different attributes of spirit and magical powers, the spirit bullets could be even more destructive.

    ¡°Interesting. It can gather different powers into the Runic Gun, even the power of innate talent. If I infuse it with the power of the spirit talent, the spirit bullet will have the power to break through armor.¡±

    The rune array in the Runic Gun couldpress the spirit and magical powers and condense them into spirit bullets. Ordinary spirit bullets could also use the talent origin power in the body to give them different attributes and destructive power.

    This point could directly increase the value of the Runic Gun by a level.

    ¡°How much is this Runic Gun?¡± asked Li Xiang.

    This was good stuff.

    In the Kingdom of Dawn, although everyone was a cultivator, many of them were not very talented in cultivating spells or evenbat skills. When they first started cultivating, they could not use many methods and their magical powers were not strong. This Runic Gun was a way to make up for it.

    They could buy a Runic Gun and use it in the wilderness. It would be a huge improvement to the overall strength of the Human race.

    ¡°Hehe! I have always been honest in my business. We use crystal coins in Dark Spirit Town. Crystal coins made of ck iron crystals are called Dark Spirit Coins here. If we were to trade with Dark Spirit Coins, this Runic Gun would cost at least 100,000 Dark Spirit Coins.¡±

    Aide rolled its eyes and revealed a friendly smile that was unique to merchants. It immediately stated a price.

 Chapter 950 - 950 One Hundred Thousand Crystal Coins

    950 One Hundred Thousand Crystal Coins

    There was never anything that could not be sold in the hands of the gnomes.

    As long as one could pay the price, it would even sell its ancestors, let alone the Runic Gun. Don¡¯t talk about morals, but money with the gnomes.

    ¡°100,000 Dark Spirit Coins? You¡¯re asking for an exorbitant price!¡±

    Li Xiang couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Dark Spirit Coins were crystal coins. Crystals contained pure heaven and earth vitality. As long as one absorbed it, one¡¯s cultivation strength would be increased greatly. It was a necessity in cultivation. Its value was naturally constant and would not depreciate. Everyone needed it. With the stability of the major races, the currency would inevitably appear. Using crystals as currency was the simplest and most direct method.

    It was even one of the best choices.

    Although there were many crystal ores, it was not easy to find them. The number of crystals was not much, and they were consumables. Since it was beneficial to cultivation, it was one of the necessary reserves for the major races. Its value was not low.

    Even if the amount of heaven and earth vitality contained in a crystal coin was notparable to that of a piece of crystals, the number of crystal coins that could be forged from a block of crystal stones was at most five or six.

    One hundred thousand crystal coins was not a small amount.

    To an ordinary person, this was an astronomical figure.

    This Runic Gun was just a magical artifact at best. It wasn¡¯t even a magic treasure, yet its price was so high. This was treating him like a cash cow. Although Li Xiang didn¡¯t care about this external wealth, he didn¡¯t have the habit of casually being a cash cow.

    ¡°No, no, no. This is a Runic Gun. It took Dark Spirit Town several years to create such a powerful weapon. If the price is low, how can it reflect its value? Since you¡¯re a distinguished guest, I will give you a discount. 99,999 crystal coins will do.¡±

    Aide rolled its eyes and said with a distressed expression.

    It was as if it was cutting a piece of flesh from its heart.

    Li Xiang found it funny. The gnomes were indeed stingy.

    A single crystal coin was enough to make it distressed to this extent.

    ¡°Ten thousand crystal coins,¡± said Li Xiang calmly.

    ¡°What?¡±

    When Aide heard this, it almost jumped on the spot. Its thin body jumped higher than Li Xiang. It quickly shook its head and it looked hateful. It said loudly, ¡°Impossible! Even if you kill me, I won¡¯t sell it to you at this price. 90,000 crystal coins, no less! This is the lowest price!¡±

    Its expression was extremely worried, and its entire face was distorted. Everyone who saw it would sympathize with it.

    Li Xiang wasn¡¯t affected and continued to bargain.

    After a round of bargaining, the price finally reached 60,000 crystal coins, and it stopped falling. It only shook its head desperately. It could not sell the gun if the price went lower.

    Li Xiang did not continue to bargain. He just did not want to be treated as a cash cow. With a flip of his hand, a shining Star Coin appeared in his hand.

    ¡°Star Coin?¡±

    When Aide saw this, it couldn¡¯t help but let out a sharp cry on the spot. ¡°You have Star Coins! Are you rted to the Dawn Dynasty? Or are you a human from the dynasty?¡±

    From its words, it was obvious that it was familiar with the Star Coins.

    ¡°Do you ept it or not?¡± Li Xiang smiled calmly and asked again without answering.

    ¡°Yes, of course! Star Coins are much more valuable than crystal coins. This is a hard currency. Those who have Star Coins desperately keep them and do not take them out easily.¡±

    When Aide heard this, it hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°The exchange rate between Star Coins and crystal coins is 1:10. One Star Coin can be exchanged for 10 crystal coins. This may not be equal to the true value of Star Coins, but this is the exchange ratio set by Dark Spirit Town and even the various races. If you use Star Coins to trade, I can give you a discount.¡±

    ¡°Alright, sure.¡±

    Li Xiang nodded and agreed.

    ¡°60,000 crystal coins, that¡¯s 6,000 Star Coins. How about this? Since you use Star Coins, then you¡¯ll just have to pay 5,900 Star Coins. Do you think it¡¯s possible?¡±

    Aide thought for a moment and said.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Li Xiang nodded and waved his hand. Instantly, 6,000 shining Star Coins appeared in front of him.

    ¡°Money!¡±

    The gnome¡¯s eyes lit up when it saw this. It quickly collected all the Star Coins into his interspatial bag with extraordinary hand speed. That speed was so fast that one could see an illusion in the air.

    The Runic Gun had be Li Xiang¡¯s possession.

    ¡°Star Coins, the Human race. He is our brother. Is he from the Dawn Dynasty?¡±

    This scene caused an uproar among the surrounding humans.

    ¡°He¡¯s a human. A human who can take out Star Coins will only be someone from the Kingdom of Dawn. The Star Coins is the currency created by the Kingdom of Dawn. The Star Coins owned by the other tribes are traded there.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great! I¡¯ve long heard that there¡¯s also a powerful human who has risen. The king established the Kingdom of Dawn and the Dawn Dynasty. There was even a heaven and earth announcement. We don¡¯t seem to be far from the Dawn Dynasty¡¯s territory. However, we can¡¯t leave the underground space and go to the Kingdom of Dawn.¡±

    ¡°It would be great if the Kingdom of Dawn expanded to our territory. I wanted to join the kingdom in the past, but I couldn¡¯t cross the wilderness. It¡¯s said that in the Kingdom of Dawn, everyone can cultivate and receives free cultivation techniques andbat skills from the Scripture Library. We don¡¯t have to worry about not having enough food and warm clothes there. That¡¯s a country that belongs to us humans.¡±

    Many Human civilians witnessed this scene, and they couldn¡¯t help but feel a wave of anticipation and hope.

    Many things in the Dawn Dynasty had long been spread in the surrounding areas. As long as one had the will, one would know that the Kingdom of Dawn had fought against many foreign races, yet it had never fallen. It had grown stronger and stronger in the battles. Moreover, it established a country and Luck Dynasty. Such a legend made countless humans yearn for it. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the wilderness was too dangerous and most of the Human civilians couldn¡¯t protect themselves, some of them would have probably left for the kingdom.

    Of course, this was because Dark Spirit Town was rtively safe.

    At the very least, they could survive here.

    It was much better than many human viges in the outside world. This was already not easy.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Kingdom of Dawn is expanding and that the Divine Cities have begun to move. The Kingdom of Dawn uses the Divine Cities to suppress the wilderness. Each Divine City covers an area of 500 kilometers and is connected. This coverage is almost unstoppable unless the expansion is stopped in the middle.¡±

 Chapter 951 Arcus

    "Your news is outdated. Thetest news is that the new Divine City is near Carp Lake. The surrounding 1,000 miles have be Dawn''s territory. Although the wilderness was still the hunting ground of the various races, the Human race had already established a firm foothold in this area. With the Divine City as their foundation, it was impossible to pull out this nail. The Dawn had a teleportation array, so they could quickly mobilize their troops."

    "Our Dark Spirit Town is not far from Dawn''s border. If we expand again, the Kingdom of Dawn will cover the region. I wonder if Dawn will discover our Dark Spirit Town. What will happen then?"

    Other than the Human race, the residents of the other races in the town all showed curiosity and a trace of worry.

    Everybody instinctively felt a sense of awe towards Dawn.

    After all, the Dawn was not a typical country. It was a race that had fought its way out of the hands of other races. No tribe or city could withstand its power.

    It would be difficult for Dark Spirit Town to reach the Kingdom of Dawn''s army if they were discovered. It would be the same, even if they had a rune gun. The Dawn''s divine crossbows were not necessarily inferior to the rune guns. Moreover, they had an unlimited supply of crossbow arrows. It would be terrifying.

    No matter what, after Li Xiang took out thousands of Star Coins, the surrounding residents immediately turned to look at him with curiosity and spection.

    "Star Coins. Who has plenty of Star Coins? Please hurry up and exchange it for me. You can have anything you want. I''ll even exchange for them with the rune guns."

    At this moment, a short figure ran over from afar.

    As he ran, he shouted.

    It was difficult to tell any noticeable differences from the appearance of the gnomes. It was easy to mistake their appearances when looking at them, just like how Westerners looked at Asians. They always thought that Asians looked almost the same.

    However, it could be seen that this gnome was still somewhat different. He wore an exquisite robe representing his status, and there was a hint of fanaticism on his face.

    "Brother, this esteemed guest was the one who took out the Star Coins. He just bought a rune gun from me. However, the Star Coins are mine. I will never give them to you."

    When Aide saw the gnome running over, he covered the portal bag with vignce.

    "My honourable human guest, this is my elder brother, Arcus. He is an engineering master and an alchemy master. This rune gun was personally created by my big brother. He was one of the inventors of the rune gun," introduced Aide.

    "Do you have any more Star Coins? I''ll use the rune gun to exchange for them. I want arge amount of Star Coins!" ius looked at Li Xiang expectantly and quickly asked.

    "What do you want Star Coins for?" Li Xiang narrowed his eyes and asked.

    "It''s for research, of course. A currency like the Star Coins is too perfect. It''s not something that Crystal Coins canpare to. Not only does it contain more heaven and earth vitality than Crystal Coins, but it also contains a unique power that can increase one''s cultivation speed. Compared to it, crystal coins were nothing. I want arge number of Star Coins. I want to research how Star Coins are forged. If I can research it, I can forge Star Coins."

    Arcus'' face was filled with madness.

    He wanted to study the Star Coins and even reforge them.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Refining some materials into brand-new materials, breaking them down, and creating them were all within the scope of alchemy. The magical currency, the Star Coins, had naturally entered his sights long ago. He had even personally used alchemy to break it down.

    However, he discovered that the moment they disintegrated, the heaven and earth vitality within the Star Coins immediately dissipated. Following that, the Star Coins turned into nothingness and disappeared. They were annihted in front of his eyes. The scene was shocking. Even alchemy could not break down the natural materials for Star Coins.

    Naturally, he was interested. The more difficult it was, the more it stimted his curiosity and unwillingness to admit defeat.

    He wanted to unravel the mysteries of the Star Coins. This would allow him to master the forging process of the Star Coins.

    "If you want to crack the forging process of the Star Coins, you must be too optimistic. There is a unique restriction, and the power of will has been fused into it. The power of will was the people''s will and could block all prying eyes. Moreover, the Star Coins were made from crystals and contained heaven and earth vitality. Once the heaven and earth vitality was broken down, it would naturally disappear and return to the Money tree. Even if you could somehow ovee the restriction within the Star Coins, you wouldn''t be able to find any secrets within. To use alchemy to solve the mystery of the Star Coins will be a pipe dream."

    Li Xiang was also surprised but still very confident in his Star Coins.

    Only with the Coin-making Furnace could one forge perfect Star Coins. It was not an easy task to crack it.

    "I have Star Coins, but one rune gun is enough. Too many of them are useless to me," said Li Xiang calmly.

    "You don''t want the rune guns? That''s alright. If you buy a rune gun, you''ll need rune bullets. I have specially-made rune bullets, armour-piercing bullets, explosive bullets, ice bullets, and me bullets. If you refuse the rune guns, there are other treasures. Come, let''s go to my alchemyb. There''s always something you want. I have plenty of treasures. Star Coins. I want Star Coins," said Arcus indifferently.

    He had quite several treasures.

    Surely. The Dark Spirit Town was a ce with a ck market. Arcus was the mayor of Dark Spirit Town. Of course, he did not usually manage things. He focused on his own research and creation. The matters in town were left entirely to their own devices.

    This was also due to the racial mix in the town¡ªthe reason for peace.

    Without waiting for Li Xiang''s response, Arcus pulled Li Xiang and ran towards the Town Lord''s Manor.

    Li Xiang was also surprised by this hasty action. However, he also wanted to see what kind of collection Arcus had. To open a ck market here, one must have made much money. Who knew how many good things he had collected?

    Walking into the Town Lord''s Manor, he realized it was not taken care of. All kinds of materials were piled up everywhere. It was a mess. It gave people the feeling that they had arrived at a construction site and a garbage dump.

    However, it was obvious that there was more to it.

    After entering, they entered the manor''s underground under the guidance of Arcus.

    It was a vast space.

    It was made of all kinds of rare metals. Not only was it sturdy, but its defence was also solid. One could see many work tables. Some dwarves were swinging their hammers, hammering away at some parts. Some were forging weapons; some were forging armour. There was a branch of the River of Face flowing around them. It was like a natural furnace.

 Chapter 952 - 952 Gnome Treasury

    952 Gnome Treasury

    The gnome was carefully polishing some parts, preparing to make something.

    Some of them used rune pens to engrave runes on the parts.

    The gnome alchemists set up an alchemy array and ced all kinds of raw material ores. Under the rapid operation, all the impurities were removed, and the essence was condensed. Then, they fused into one and transformed into new metals.

    This was a sizeable forging base.

    Everyone was immersed in their production, utterly unconcerned about the outside world.

    He noticed that there were humans involved.

    In front of a workbench, an older man drew on paper with a pen. He seemed to be making blueprints. Beside him were many humans helping him. They appeared to be assistants.

    ¡°Haha, this is my forging base and your human race weapon master, Luo Lianping. This time, the runes gun waspleted us. Thanks to Brother Luo¡¯s design, it waspleted.¡±

    Arcus spoke highly of Luo Lianping.

    For people like them, only true talent and ability could convince each other.

    Birds of a feather flock together.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to the treasure vault to choose some treasures first. It¡¯ll broaden your horizons,¡± said Arcus proudly.

    Arcus¡¯ treasury was also in the underground base.

    Following his lead, they arrived in front of a giant metal door. Arcus used aplicated technique to hit the metal door. Immediately, a gnome totem appeared on the door. A gnome opened its mouth wide, with a hole within.

    Then, Arcus took out a simple and ordinary-looking golden key. The key was cylindrical, but it contained countless tiny holes. After inserting the key, uneven sawteeth naturally popped out of the holes, perfectly fitting the keyhole.

    This key could be activated with true essence and spiritual power. The holes on the key were selectively serrated. If there were any mistakes, opening the door would be impossible.

    Creating such a key was no simple matter.

    This was a method of alchemy.

    Kacha!

    As the key was inserted, the metal door made a crisp sound like gears were running. The originally seamless metal door split open from the middle and naturally shrank to both sides, revealing a path.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. This is the treasury of Dark Spirit Town. This treasury is the safest,¡± said Arcus confidently.

    This was no ordinary treasury.

    The treasury was made of special metals. At a nce, it looked like the vaults of modern banks. Its defence was the highest it could produce.

    Walking into the treasury, they were surrounded by metal shelves. There were all kinds of treasures on the shelves. Some were stored in jade boxes, while others were ced directly on top. There were many treasures stored here. They were exquisite, and many of them naturally flickered with treasure light. That light seemed to be the light of a rare treasure.

    Dark Spirit Town was a ck market. Moreover, the gnome had alchemy and business capabilities. It was no surprise that many treasures were here.

    There were also arge number of strange, alchemy products inside.

    ¡°Alright, my honoured guest of the human race, this is Arcus¡¯ treasury. You may view it as you wish and choose anything you want to trade. However, the currency of the transaction must be Star Coins. I wonder if you will ept this trade?¡±

    Arcus was very confident in his treasure vault. He believed the treasures in his treasure vault would qualify Li Xiang¡¯s willingness to exchange for arge sum of Star Coins.

    ¡°What is this? Is this refined by alchemy?¡±

    Li Xiang came to a shelf and saw a crystal ss bottle. The bottle contained a colourful liquid that looked like a rainbow. It was wonderful. Lovable, even.

    ¡°This is Rainbow Potion. Alchemy refined it using materials such as crystals, precious blue books, rubies, the Seven Illusion Rainbow Butterfly powder and lotus leaves. Not only could the Rainbow Potion be eaten, but it could also be opened directly. It would naturally emit rainbow light and scatter in all directions. Those covered by the rainbow light would be in a hallucinatory state. If consumed directly, it could strengthen one¡¯s mental power. ording to the words of human race cultivators, it could strengthen one¡¯s primordial spirit,¡± introduced Arcus.

    The Rainbow Potion was an item obtained using alchemy.

    ¡°Alchemy is indeed magical. Some irrelevant things can be turned into wonderful potions under alchemy.¡±

    Li Xiang nodded. Under his probing skill, he discovered the Rainbow Potion of divine grade. Alchemists could refine potions, many of which were strange yet powerful. They used orthodox methods, unlike conventional pharmacists, who usually resorted to standard procedures.

    Their mixing technique and strength significantly affected the quality of the medicine.

    Although alchemists were not conventional pharmacists, they could do things that many pharmacists could not.

    ¡°What kind of medicine is this?¡±

    Li Xiang looked at the bottle of green potion again. The brew was still bubbling with green bubbles. It looked like a witch¡¯s potion.

    ¡°This is the Frog Potion. It is amazing to drink it. It can turn a living being into a frog. However, there¡¯s a time limit. It will recover in about a day. The effect of the medicine varies from person to person,¡± said Arcus with a smile.

    ¡°What is this bottle?¡±

    Li Xiang looked at another bottle of potion. It was golden in colour and looked stunning.

    ¡°This is Luminant Gold Devil Oil. It isn¡¯t edible but can be smeared on divine weapons. If you smear it all over, it allows the divine weapons and magic treasures to evolve by one or even two grades, though it is also possible that they will only be slightly stronger and not evolve. This could be considered an alchemy treasure that gambled on one¡¯s luck. Of course, this potion could only be effective on divine weapons and magical artefacts at the divine weapon level. It would be useless beyond this level,¡± introduced Arcus again.

    The Luminant Gold Devil Oil was an incredibly magical item. It was usually not easy to upgrade a magic tool or divine weapon. However, the Luminant Gold Devil Oil in front of him could allow this process to bepleted instantly and even advance several grades.

 Chapter 953 - 953 Zodiac and Constellation

    953 Zodiac and Constetion

    In Li Xiang¡¯s eyes, this was a wonderful thing.

    With his probing skill, he noted that the Luminant Gold Devil Oil had reached the divide grade. It could transform a magical artifact into a magic treasure.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    Li Xiang pointed at a bottle of ck liquid and asked again.

    ¡°This is a waste product of alchemy. It¡¯s an idental product called hair tonic. It doesn¡¯t have any other effects. It can only be applied to the body to grow and increase the hair on the body. Bald people can also grow thick hair. Besides this, there were no other effects. Low-level alchemy potion.¡±

    Arcus¡¯ expression turned ugly when he spotted this product. In his opinion, this was aplete failure.

    ¡°What is this crystal?¡±

    Li Xiang nodded his head. The hair tonic was useless to most people, but in some exceptional cases, it might be a treasure some had been looking forward to for a long time. The ck Emperor would probably fight for it if he had seen it. However, his gaze was once again attracted by a transparent crystal. However, this was not a natural crystal. Mysterious patterns appeared on its surface.

    These patterns were highly profound and contained profound mysteries.

    ¡°This is a magic crystal. This magic crystal could store spirit, magical power, and so on. It was like another sea of divinity. If one¡¯s spirit were exhausted, one could directly mobilize the spirit stored in the magic crystal to recover his cultivation and continue fighting quickly. However, each person could only have one magic crystal. No matter how many he has, it won¡¯t be useful,¡± said Arcus proudly.

    This was his proudest work.

    ¡°Good stuff. I didn¡¯t expect alchemy to be so magical. It can create so many magical items. It¡¯s indeed amazing.¡±

    Li Xiang nodded and said. Alchemy items were indeed magical. Any one of them had a unique effect. Even in the Kingdom of Dawn, they would still be sought after. There was a vast market.

    ¡°However, even if I were to buy them, they wouldn¡¯t be worth many Star Coins,¡± said Li Xiang.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. This is only a part of it. Look here; this was a real treasure. The merger of the Myriad World Continent left behind many natural treasures. Our gnome race also collected some of them. After establishing the ck market in Dark Spirit Town, we obtained some from the transactions. We gnomes don¡¯t have much interest in fighting and killing. Many of the treasures are sealed here. You can choose. We¡¯ll discuss the price of whatever you choose,¡± said Arcus indifferently.

    As he spoke, he brought Li Xiang to one of the shelves.

    There were treasures on the substantial metal shelves that flickered with a strange light. There were no less than several hundred of these treasures at a nce. It was enough to make one¡¯s mind tremble and dazzle when added together. It was a powerful sight.

    Arcus wanted to see how shocked Li Xiang was, but strangely, his face was expressionless, as if he was already used to such a scene.

    This made him feel a little strange.

    ¡°As expected of a powerful foundation. Hundreds of rare treasures. It¡¯s not simple.¡±

    Li Xiang nced over. Many of these treasures were Vige Creation Tokens and Sect Creation Tokens. There were even items such as the Relocation Order. Many people did not want to build a vige, so having these Vige Creation Tokens in their hands was useless. They dealt with them in Dark Spirit Town and exchanged them for a batch of money to survive.

    Even so, there were still many different types of natural treasures here.

    ¡°What¡¯s this, a statue? And there¡¯s more than one.¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes suddenly focused on a statue among these treasures. It was the same type of statue as the Iron Bull and Spirit Snake statues he had obtained before. However, this was not a bull or a snake, but a lifelike dragon and a rooster statue.

    The aura emitted by the two statues was almost identical to the ones he had obtained before.

    ¡°Dragon, chicken, cow, snake, could it be the twelve zodiac statues? Could it be that apart from the statues of the twelve constetions, there were also statues of the twelve zodiacs? This was too beautiful! The City of Dawn would look unimaginable if I could gather two sets of statues. I could have at least 24 spiritual veins underground. Wow¡­¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s heart started to beat faster when he thought about it.

    He had already guessed it before, but he was sure now that he had found the two statues.

    ¡°What kind of treasures are these two statues? What price can I get them for if I want to buy them?¡± asked Li Xiang without hesitation.

    He did not bother hiding anything from the gnomes, especially the alchemists. They were too sensitive to business. This was a talent that was engraved in their bones. He knew very well that if he wanted these treasures here, the price he had to pay would not be small.

    Rather than wrangling over this, it was better to carry out the transaction directly.

    ¡°These two statues were obtained from the ck market. From what I know, these two statues gather heaven and earth vitality and may even spawn spiritual veins. However, the probability of spawning them is low, and I don¡¯t know how long it will take. But they can have the effect of a spirit-gathering array. This is a rare treasure of heaven and earth. A good thing, but its price is not cheap.¡±

    Arcus immediately changed his attitude when he started to bargain. He looked exactly like his brother Aide. He had a money-grubbing expression and said, ¡°One million. One million Star Coins for a statue. A natural spirit-gathering formation is extremely precious. Moreover, it has the possibility of spawning a spiritual vein.¡±

    ¡°A million Star Coins?¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes lit up. When he bought the Spirit Snake Statue from Jin Xiangyu in the Golden Desert, he had spent two million on one. Sure enough, different regions and trading partners had different prices, but he did not immediately agree. ¡°Half a million. You said yourself that this statue might not be able to condense a spiritual vein. If it can¡¯t, its uses will be minimal. I¡¯ll give you one million Star Coins for the two statues.¡±

    ¡°No, this is not possible. Half a million is way too cheap. It had to be at least 900,000.¡±

    Arcus shook his head.

    Li Xiang also began to bargain. He knew the price could no longer drop below 700,000, but he did not mind. After all, to him, Star Coins could be regenerated. As long as he could obtain valuable items, it was worth it, no matter the number of Star Coins.

    ¡°Alright, two statues for 1.4 million Star Coins,¡± said Li Xiang decisively.

    With a wave of his hand, a pile of shining Star Coins appeared in the treasury.

    Looking at the Star Coins, Arcus¡¯ eyes turned golden, and he became very excited.

 Chapter 954 A Set Of Rare Treasure

    "Good, as expected of a noble in the Dawn. You are indeed generous."

    Arcus quickly stuffed the two statues into Li Xiang''s hands. He wasn''t interested in these things. This was a rare treasure of heaven and earth. There was no way to use alchemy to break it down. In his opinion, the chance of condensing the spiritual vein was too slim. ording to his calctions, the probability of sess was less than ten percent, not to mention how long it would take.

    "It''s indeed the same type of rare natural treasure. Once he condenses the innate spiritual vein, he will have four innate spirit veins. The innate vitality of the entire Kingdom of Dawn would skyrocket. Arcus would sell it because he didn''t know the secrets behind it. If he had known, he might not have sold it even for ten million," thought Li Xiang in his heart, his heart beating violently.

    Others might not know, but he knew the chances of a statue condensing a spiritual vein were deficient¡ªless than ten percent.

    However, the chances of condensing a spiritual vein would double or even increase exponentially with each additional spirit vein.

    In other words, if one statue had a 10% chance of sess, then two would be 20%, three would be 30%, and four would be 40%. Furthermore, their Qi dynamics were connected. Once the innate spiritual vein was spawned, it would greatly help the other statues that had not yet nurtured spiritual veins.

    It could even be said that the chances of all the other statues developing spiritual veins were 100%. It was just a matter of time.

    Once people knew about this, it was likely that this statue would drive many factions crazy. He collected them with all his might.

    "The 12 zodiacs and the 12 constetions? If that were the case, then there were twenty different statutes. It was unknown if there was only one set of such statues or if there were many sets."

    A thought shed through Li Xiang''s mind.

    If there were only one set, it would undoubtedly be challenging to collect it. It would be hellish. The Myriad World Continent was too big, and no one knew where they were scattered. However, he guessed that there should be more than one set. There should be more.

    Otherwise, collecting so many statues in these small areas would be impossible.

    "Star Coins! So many Star Coins. It''s perfect, too perfect. This is the perfect currency in my heart. Those crystal coins can be thrown aside."

    ius hugged arge amount of Star Coins excitedly. It was as if he wanted to bury his entire body in it.

    He wished that he would never wake up again.

    Arcus roared, "What else do you want? You can choose any of the rare treasures here!"

    "How much are these Vige Creation Tokens?" Li Xiang pointed at them and asked.

    "Vige Creation Tokens. For these things, the ck iron grade is worth 50,000 Star Coins, and the bronze grade is worth 100,000 Star Coins. The silver grade is worth 150,000 Star Coins, while the gold grade is worth 250,000 Star Coins. I don''t have any tinum-rank ones here, either. You can take it all if you want, as long as you pay."

    Arcus did not care about the Vige Creation Tokens at all.

    Not everyone could build a vige and develop it.

    Every day, viges and towns were destroyed on the Myriad Realms Continent. Even if they were rebuilt, it would be in vain if they could not withstand it.

    This rare treasure was the mostmon among the rare gems and the most abundant. They were cheap. Now that he could sell it for hundreds of thousands of Star Coins, he had no idea how much profit he could make.

    He was not at a disadvantage at all.

    These things left here would be useless, anyway. One person could only build a vige. Moreover, it would be impossible to rebuild once the town was destroyed. There would be no chance to walk the path of luck.

    "Alright, I''ll take all of these Vige Creation Tokens," said Li Xiang without hesitation.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    He would buy them all: ck Iron, Bronze, or Silver. This thing was useless to others, but it was helpful to him, or instead, it was beneficial to the Luck Dynasty.

    The Dawn used a divine city to suppress the wilderness. Ordinary cities could not do this. Only a divine city built with Vige Creation Tokens could have such power toplete the Cosmo Matrix Paint. Typical cities could not suppress the earth''s energy and condense the earth''s veins.

    He definitely would not mind having too many Vige Creation Tokens.

    The more, the better.

    "Alright, I''ll sell them. As long as you pay, these Vige Creation Tokens are all yours."

    Arcusughed excitedly.

    He quickly counted the Star Coins.

    These Vige Creation Tokens were worth millions of Star Coins.

    Another pile of shining Star Coins piled up in the treasury.

    "What kind of rare treasure is this?"

    At this moment, Li Xiang''s gaze fell on a rare treasure.

    This rare treasure was a weapon. A battleaxe. It was not a single-edged battleaxe but a double-edged one. However, this double-edged axe looked very strange and oppressive. The axe des were like crescents, and when they were put together, they formed a circle. One of the axe des was ck, while the other was white. They seemed to contain two extreme powers but fused perfectly together.

    It was like the Yin-Yang Power.

    On the other hand, the battle axe handle had lustre resembling primal chaos.

    It naturally gave off a violent aura, as if it could destroy everything and all living beings.

    For some reason, Li Xiang felt a sense of fondness the moment he saw it. Instinctively, he was attracted.

    "This battleaxe is a rare, rare treasure. Back then, it fell nearby and was found by our gnome n. We took it back. However, this is not an ordinary weapon. At that time, it took dozens of nsmen to bring this battleaxe back. It was too heavy. Just a transcendent-grade treasure weighed more than 10,000 pounds. If its grade increased, its weight would increase. Ordinary people would not be able to use it at all. It was even more difficult to refine it. Its power could send people flying. The moment they tried to refine it, they would be injured by the axe''s power. They were either burned to death or turned into ice sculptures," said Arcus as he looked at the battleaxe.

    This was also a unique, rare treasure. Ordinary people could not touch it at all. It seemed that the battleaxe had a spirit and only recognized its master.

    Li Xiang asked without hesitation, "How much is this battle axe?"

    "If you want it, then two million Star Coins. If it could recognize a master, its power would be shocking," said Arcus without hesitation. There was nothing he would not sell. As long as the price was right, he could sell anything.

    "Alright, I''ll take it!"

    Li Xiang did not bargain and took out another two million Star Coins with a wave of his hand. Then, he went directly to the battleaxe and reached out to grab it.

    Ding!

    The moment he held it, the entire battleaxe shook. Immediately, two forces, Yin and Yang, swept into his body. There was a scorching heat and a chill. The scorching heat could burn everything, while the cold could freeze everything.

 Chapter 955 Yin And Yang Heaven Splitting Axe

    The two forces entered his body and were about to explode on the spot.

    However, after entering, a powerful devouring force emerged from the Yin and Yang talent without warning and swallowed the two forces without hesitation.

    "It''s indeed Yin-Yang Power! Unfortunately, these are just tonics to my innate Yin and Yang talent."

    The power of Yin and Yang contained in the battleaxe onlyunched a single attack. After realizing that Li Xiang was not afraid at all, they immediately quieted down. That was the test of the axe. Those who could hold it and not let go were qualified to be its master and save it from fighting.

    "They yearned for battle, blood and ughter."

    Li Xiang felt a strange will in the battleaxe.

    The battleaxe was born for battle.

    It longed to be held in the hands of a powerful master.

    "What a great battleaxe, born from the Yin and Yang. I''m a dual cultivator, so I don''tck magic treasures. I onlyck a heavy weapon suitable for my body refining process. This battleaxe is more than enough in terms of both weight and power. If I could learn a top-notch axe battle skill and hold the battleaxe, my physicalbat strength would be more than doubled."

    Li Xiang was secretly delighted.

    He grabbed the battleaxe and lifted it. With his terrifying strength, he did not feel any pressure from the weight of the battle axe. Instead, he thought that it was easy to use.

    This battleaxe could perfectly unleash the strength of one''s body.

    "Very good. I''ll refine it into a natal treasure, a sky-opening divine weapon. After upgrading it to a divine-grade treasure, its power will be stronger."

    With a thought, the battleaxe appeared in his body and entered his sea of divinity. It collided with the Tower of Stars and naturally fused into the tower. The tower had reached twelve levels and had a world with primal chaos. Each of the twelve small worlds within the tower had a shocking area of over 9,000 kilometres, and they were already approaching the size of 10,000 kilometres.

    The power he had devoured was enormous and astonishing.

    In an instant, the foundations of the Tower of Stars had significantly increased.

    The battleaxe entered the tower and immediately appeared in the primal chaos within the tower base.

    Kacha!

    The battleaxe seemed to be grabbed by an invisible giant hand and shed down at the primal chaos with all its might.

    The ck-and-white Yin and Yang axe light split the chaos like a waterfall. It was as fast as a stream of light. Wherever the axe light went, Yin-Yang Power crushed everything in the surroundings like a millstone. In the blink of an eye, the world was separated. The clear air rose, and the turbid air sank. One was the sky, and the other was the earth. Moreover, the battleaxe was unsatisfied with just opening up a small space.

    The tower base of the Tower of Stars was connected to the real world, with primal chaos spawned by the tower''s spiritual pearl at the top. Its mysterious power could allow treasures to enter the primal chaos world and open a space. Then, it could directly move into the tower and be a part of it. This ability could be said to be heaven-defying.

    The rare treasures of heaven and earth could take away as much space as they could open up in the primal chaos.

    Therefore, the treasures fused into the tower had previously opened up different space sizes. However, the difference was not significant. Some were suitable for opening up space, while others were not. However, as long as a space could be opened up, it would be a sess. The strengthening and transformation of the space could continue to advance in the future. However, opening up enough room at the beginning could save many resources.

    It would have to consume many resources to improveter. Naturally, the bigger the opening, the better.

    With a thought, the battleaxe shed out again toward the edge of the primal chaos. Under the axe light, the space suddenly expanded, and Primal Chaos Air copsed under the Yin and Yang axe light, turning into a power that nourished the Heaven and Earth Origin.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The rapidly expanding world quickly changed. The incredible power of Yin and Yang even stabilized it. The axe light was too sharp, and arge area of chaos was split apart.

    One kilometre!

    Three kilometres!

    Ten kilometres!

    ..

    The battleaxe seemed to know no fatigue as it continued to sh. In the blink of an eye, it had opened up a vast space of hundreds of miles. It only stopped when it was about to break through the radius of a thousand miles. The battleaxe naturally merged with the world, connecting with the Heaven and Earth Origin.

    Ding!

    The Tower of Stars shook, and the entire tower rose by a section. It suddenly transformed from a twelve-story tower to a thirteen-story one.

    At the same time, waves of Origin Energy naturally fused into the tower''s new space, causing the tower''s room to increase. In the blink of an eye, it broke through the restrictions of the grotto-heaven space and advanced to a small world. The area in the other towers was shrinking, but the frequency of shrinking was not very high. Using twelve towers, or even a primal chaos world, to nurture a developing world was too easy.

    When the expansion stopped, the tower reached a simr size.

    It did not fall below the 9,000-mile radius but was maintained at the 9,000-mile radius.

    At the same time, the battleaxe transformed into a divine-grade treasure. The aura it emitted was even more terrifying and powerful.

    "The world within the thirteen towers. It only gets trickier."

    Li Xiang looked at the tower in his body and smiled bitterly.

    Although he had already begun to control the number of natural treasures he had absorbed consciously, the amount was still increasing without him noticing.

    "I wonder what this is?"

    A ck bead appeared in Li Xiang''s hand. He fiddled with it secretly, but he was puzzled.

    This ck pearl was none other than the one he had obtained when he had shattered the Dark Star. This ck pearl was hidden within the Dark Star, and it is evident that it was not an everyday item. However, even his probing skill could not detect its use. He only knew that this was a strange object. This was the only information provided by the probing skill.

    However, the problem was that he did not know what this strange object was. Moreover, he did not know its use or what it could do. This rendered him clueless about what to do.

    This could not be refined or fused into the Tower of Stars to be a sky-opening divine weapon.

    "Hey, can you let me look at the ck pearl in your hand?"

    At this moment, Arcus shifted his gaze from the Star Coins to Li Xiang''s hand. When he saw the ck pearl, his eyes lit up, and he asked excitedly.

    Li Xiang asked, "Do you know what this is?"

    At the same time, he handed the ck pearl to Arcus. He did not care if Arcus would take the ck pearl. He did not think that anyone could take his things away from him. If he went crazy, he would blow up the entire Dark Spirit Town.

 Chapter 956 Book Of Truth

    "This is a wondrous item, an item that truly contains miracles. It contained an incredible fortune. This isn''t a rare treasure, a spiritual treasure, or an alchemy item. It''s a miracle created by the heavens and the earth. I''ve only seen it in the Book of Truth," said Arcus quickly, excitedly.

    "Yes, the Book of Truth might have records of the ck bead."

    Arcus quickly took out an ancient bronze book. It was giant, at least one meter in size. It was ced on a workbench and emitted a bronze-like light. The patterns interweaved, making it seem as if it was immortal.

    "What is this? Is this the Book of Truth?"

    Li Xiang looked at the ancient bronze book in front of him curiously. It was not a simple item.

    "That''s right; this is the Book of Truth. The Book of Truth contains all the truths in the world and records countless secret histories. Unique items were recorded in the Book of Truth," said Arcus as he flipped open the bronze book.

    This ancient book was made of bronze pages and emitted old patterns.

    When he flipped to the first page, a paragraph of text appeared.

    "Knowledge creates civilization, and civilization gives birth to wisdom. Wisdom belongs to the truth, and the truth exists eternally."

    These words emitted a mysterious aura, making people feel as if their entire minds and will have been purified and be iparably clear. Many problems that were difficult to understand in the past were solved at this moment, and they were suddenly enlightened.

    At the same time, a puppet appeared in the Book of Truth. The puppet crawled out of the book and smiled, "The truth is everywhere. The truth is eternal. Only by believing in the truth can one obtain the truth. However, the truth is not cheap. To pry into the truth, a corresponding price has to be paid. Dear Arcus, are you ready to pay the price?"

    His eyesnded on Arcus as he spoke in a crisp voice.

    "Of course, I am willing to sacrifice. I want to ask the Great Truth Creator about the knowledge of unique items," said Arcus quickly.

    The puppet nodded in agreement.

    "Alright, once the sacrifice ispleted, you may learn about unique items."

    Without hesitation, Arcus ced a few runic guns in the Book of Truth. The puppet looked at them and said, "Not enough!"

    Arcus took out all kinds of treasures again. There were rare ores, magical alchemy items, and alchemy synthesis diagrams. All sorts of creatures were delivered but were silently taken away by the puppet and disappeared.

    Ultimately, the wooden puppet nodded after taking a rare treasure.

    "The sacrifice is alreadyparable to the price of the knowledge of a unique item. You may have it."

    As soon as it finished speaking, the puppet disappeared.

    Following that, lines of text appeared on the bronze book.

    "This Book of Truth requires sacrifice. What is this?"

    Li Xiang frowned slightly upon seeing the words. Something that could be sacrificed was not an ordinary treasure. Moreover, he had previously said he would offer it to the Great Truth Creator. There was a clear target for sacrifice.

    Altar. Book of Truth. Sacrifice. What kind of secret was this?

    A thought shed through his mind.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "This is a treasure, but it''s said it can connect to the Great Truth Creator. One could obtain the corresponding knowledge if he sacrificed to the Book of Truth. Knowledge is the truth, and the truth is everything," said Arcus quickly.

    At the same time, he looked at the Book of Truth. A line of words had already appeared on it.

    Li Xiang walked over and watched.

    "Unique items are strange objects, products born from miracles. They are not rare treasures or spirit treasures. They are not within the Three Realms or the Five Elements. They could be sacrificed to obtain endless benefits. Each of these unique items contained good fortune."

    "Unique item?"

    "Unique items can be used to forge altars and sacrificial objects."

    "Sacrifice! Sacrifice!"

    A paragraph of text appeared in the Book of Truth. The description of the unique item was not very detailed. It only pointed out that it could be sacrificed and was not in the five elements or the world. It could be called a miracle and a creation. If one offered sacrifices, one could obtain countless benefits.

    "Unique item, ck bead."

    Li Xiang also saw the shing words in the Book of Truth. Although the words in the Book of Truth were unclear, he still knew how precious this unique item was. No matter who it was sacrificed to, it could reap immeasurable benefits. This was a treasure that even influential figures would fight for. Although it was not necessarily more precious than rare treasure, it was more irregr.

    It was even more precious than rare treasure.

    "Unfortunately, the Book of Truth doesn''t specify the use of the unique item. I know this ck bead is strange, but I don''t know its specific effect."

    Arcus quickly read the records in the Book of Truth and shook his head.

    "It seems that the Book of Truth isn''t omnipotent. It doesn''t even give aplete answer," said Li Xiang meaningfully.

    "Truth lies in exploration and pursuit. The Book of Truth would not give an urate answer. This exploration process was the true joy of understanding the truth," retorted ius without hesitation.

    At the very least, the Book of Truth had given some of the uses of the unique item. It also showed how precious it was.

    "I believe my honoured guest''s surname is Li. He is the ruler of the Dawn Dynasty, the legendary human king."

    ius looked at Li Xiang with a hint of cunning in his eyes. Although it was a question, his tone was very confident.

    Li Xiang did not deny it, saying, "Master Arcus is very wise."

    "With your bearing, even though you tried to hide it, you wouldn''t hide your natural king''s aura. Moreover, there are probably only a handful of people in the Kingdom of Dawn who can casually take out millions of Star Coins without hesitation. With such a background, the fact that you could enter Dark Spirit Town without a trace, and your bearing, the possibility of correctly guessing your identity is as high as seventy to eighty per cent. If I still couldn''t figure it out, then I wouldn''t have been able to survive until now."

    ius smiled.

    "May I know why Your Majesty hase to Dark Spirit Town? For the human civilians of Dark Spirit Town?" At this moment, Arcus had the bearing of the lord of Dark Spirit Town. "Since establishing Dark Spirit Town, we have been on good terms with the humans. This Dark Spirit Town was built by goblins, dwarves, elves, and humans. The human race has made great contributions. Moreover, they had never forcefully enved the human race all these years. Your Majesty, you could investigate this personally."

    While he guessed Li Xiang''s identity, Arcus was afraid. The Dark Spirit Town naturally had a connection with the outside world. In the past, they had used a rare treasure transportation array to enter and exit the town. One was in Dark Spirit Town, and the other was outside. Usually, the ck market opened when the outside world was connected to Dark Spirit Town''s teleportation array. After the ck market closed, the teleportation array would be closed. Only the residents of Dark Spirit Town knew about the cave entrance. It had never been exposed.

 Chapter 957 Nine Dragons War Chariot

    The ck market had not opened yet, but Li Xiang hade in. Arcus was sure that he hade in through the cave entrance.

    When they entered, there was not a trace of movement. The guards at the entrance did not even send back any news. Even Arcus was afraid of this ability. This meant that Dark Spirit Town had been exposed.

    Previously, when the Honeysuckle City was expanding, the Ogre and other tribes had tried to stop it with their vicious schemes. They even took the human race as hostages but could not stop the conquest. With Dark Spirit Town''s background, they were the first to know about this.

    "Although I''ve just entered Dark Spirit Town, I can see that the human civilians here don''t have any restrictions on their freedom. We cane and go freely. We have also relied on the protection of Dark Spirit Town to let hundreds of thousands of civilians live safely until now as long as other tribes are not hostile to the human race and treat us as friends. Naturally, we would not use weapons against our friends."

    Li Xiang removed the ck bead again and said slowly, "However, the Kingdom of Dawn will not stop expanding. This area is outside the borders of the Kingdom of Dawn. When that timees, I hope that Dark Spirit Town can give me an exnation. Also, don''t prevent human civilians who are keen to join the Kingdom of Dawn from joining us."

    This ce was not far from the Kingdom of Dawn. The Divine City''s expansion is inevitable. In other words, this ce would be the Kingdom of Dawn''s territory.

    In the Kingdom of Dawn, the existence of Dark Spirit Town would undoubtedly be highly awkward.

    The Divine City suppressed the wilderness. Within a thousand miles, there would naturally be foreign races, distant viges, and towns. However, their development would be stopped by the Divine City. If they did not submit, they would not make much progress.

    Suppressing all foreign races was unrealistic.

    Roping them in was the perfect method.

    What Dark Spirit Town had done was enough for them to be roped in.

    "Does the Dawn Dynasty only belong to the human race?"

    At this moment, Arcus asked again.

    Li Xiang pondered momentarily and said, "The Dawn Dynasty belongs to the Human race. It is also a kingdom for races close to the human race who harbour no hostility towards them. As long as they are willing to live in peace, the Kingdom of Dawn can tolerate other races."

    Li Xiang had considered integrating different races, but not every foreign could join. It was also unrealistic to only exist in the human race, but the status of the human race would never be shaken. This was the most crucial and fundamental point.

    "Alright, thank you for informing me, Your Majesty."

    Arcus was not disappointed. Instead, he was delighted.

    It was rare to receive such news.

    "The Dawn Dynasty will soon open a trade market with the other races. As for which city it will be in, I have yet to confirm it. However, I hope to see Master Arcus in the trade market."

    Li Xiang smiled.

    Where there was ck, there was white. The existence of the ck market could not disappear. Ultimately, an exchange market was needed for proper trading to take ce.

    ius agreed without hesitation.

    "There are many rare treasures in the Dawn. I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time."

    "Lastly, I also want to present a gift. I hope that you will like it, Your Majesty."

    "Oh, Master Arcus is too polite!" Li Xiang said with a smile.

    "Your Majesty seems to becking something to move around. Coincidentally, I have a rare treasure in my treasure vault. It''s a chariot known as the Nine Dragons War Chariot. At first, this chariot would only have one dragon pulling it, but bathing in blood and devouring souls would transform it continuously. Only kings and emperors are worthy of owning it."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Arcus took out a rare treasure from the treasure vault.

    It was a war chariot.

    The war chariot looked ferocious, and the totems of the nine dragons could be seen engraved on it. Behind it was an ordinary carriage and pce where one could sit and rest. In front of them was a real war chariot, standing tall andmanding its surroundings. It looked invincible.

    Most importantly, it was a rare treasure.

    It could still grow and transform. It was only a yellow-grade treasure war chariot now, but it would be even more potent once it upgraded.

    "What a good chariot."

    The Nine Dragons War Carriage was built on speed, sturdiness, and dominance. It could even travel through the void once it peaked to roam the Great Void.

    What powerfulbat strength.

    He could not help but feel a sense of fondness for it. This kind of chariot was undoubtedly a symbol of status on the battlefield. Taking the chariot was equivalent to epting the kindness of Dark Spirit Town.

    Rumble!

    As soon as Li Xiang took the chariot, a loud boom suddenly rang in his ears. It sounded like drought thunder. It was a terrifying boom that shook his head.

    "Thundercry contains the will of heaven and earth. What''s going on?"

    Li Xiang''s heart trembled. This level of thunder did not cause any damage to him. The appearance of this thunder was not to injure people but to alert the world and attract attention.

    Such heavenly might was the will of heaven and earth.

    Or was this the Heavenly Dao, the system?

    Amidst the booming sounds, an invisible pressure swept the world like a tidal wave. Countless living beings seemed to feel shackles around their bodies and were suppressed until they could not resist.

    "Is there any major change?" Li Xiang thought to himself.

    Generally speaking, the Heavenly Dao would not appear. The Heavenly Dao was the will of heaven and earth. It would not ur without reason. Every time it appeared, something significant would happen.

    Something significant must have happened.

    He looked up at the void.

    Under a mysterious power, even if he was in the treasure vault or underground, his gaze seemed to be able to pass through all obstacles without any hindrance and see the void outside.

    In the outside world, it was just dawn, and the sun was rising from the east.

    Lightning shed, and thunder rumbled in the void.

    Not only Li Xiang but the entire Myriad Realms Continent, including countless races, humans, and lives, no matter where and who they were, how strong or weak they were, could see the changes in the void at this moment. Even sects and experts of the various races were sealed.

 Chapter 958 - 958 Battlefield of Gods and Demons

    958 Battlefield of Gods and Demons

    Everyone could feel the terror of the heavenly might.

    It felt like one could be crushed into pieces at any moment.

    ¡°During the fifth year in the Myriad World Calendar, the first Battlefield of Gods and Demons opens!¡±

    A cold eye of the Heavenly Dao appeared in the void, and a voice sounded.

    Whether one could hear it or not, these words naturally drilled into their minds and were engraved in their hearts and souls. It was impossible not to understand them. No matter where they were, as long as they lived in the Myriad World Continent, they could all hear it, regardless of race or strength.

    !!

    ¡°The top ten winners in the battle of the myriad races will be awarded.¡±

    The Heavenly Dao sent another message.

    This kind of good fortune could be considered a supreme good fortune and a peerless fortuitous encounter.

    This was not apetition between individuals but ten thousand races. upying the top ten positions among the Myriad races would be a miracle.

    The reward was beyond anyone¡¯s imagination.

    After the Eye of the Heavenly Dao appeared, it scanned the world and disappeared. Just like when it appeared, it disappeared without any warning. No one could pry into it at all. There was no information about thepetition between Myriad races and the Battlefield of Gods and Demons.

    ¡°The Battlefield of Gods and Demons? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Arcus looked confused. He looked at the Book of Truth, and his eyes lit up. He rushed forward and said, ¡°The Book of Truth. Yes, I¡¯m looking for the Book of Truth. As long as I offer a sacrifice, the Book of Truth will give me the answer.¡±

    As he spoke, he opened the Book of Truth and desperately sent in all kinds of items as sacrifices. He asked the Book of Truth about the battle.

    ¡°Battlefield of Gods and Devils, Graveyard of Gods and Devils!¡±

    A few words appeared in the Book of Truth after a long time.

    It did not say anything about the battle. In the Book of Truth, it was not a battlefield but a graveyard.

    ¡°Battlefield. Graveyard. Whose graveyard would it be?¡±

    A strange look shed across Li Xiang¡¯s eyes.

    Just from the word ¡°graveyard¡±, one could tell how cruel and terrifying the Battlefield of Gods and Demons would be. The global Martial Arts conference in the past was nothingpared to this. They were on apletely different level.

    It was already the fourth year of the Myriad World Calendar. In other words, less than a year was left until the fifth year.

    This one year would be the time for all the races in the Myriad World Continent to prepare. Then, the great battle would begin. No one knew what would happen on the battlefield or in the end.

    But there was no doubt that the battlefield would be cruel.

    ¡°Master Arcus, it seems like I have to take my leave. I enjoy your gift very much. I hope we can maintain this friendship forever and not meet on the battlefield,¡± said Li Xiang.

    ¡°Of course, Dark Spirit Town will always remain neutral. We will never fight with any race without reason. Gnomes only do business and research, not participate in fights,¡± said Arcus with a smile.

    Li Xiang just smiled and did not take his words to heart. There was no paradise in the world.

    Shua!

    The spatial portal opened in front of him. Li Xiang stepped in and disappeared with a sh of light.

    ¡°Spatial portal. It¡¯s a Spatial portal. The legend is true. One could move freely with the spatial portal.¡±

    Arcus was shocked. This spatial portal could move freely in his treasure vault.

    ¡°No, I must think of a way to block the spatial teleportation. Otherwise, my treasure vault won¡¯t be safe,¡± muttered Arcus as he pped his thigh.

    Myriad World Continent was in an uproar.

    Countless races, powerhouses, and factions were in an uproar.

    ¡°The Battlefield of Gods and Demons, the struggle for hegemony between Myriad races. This day has finally arrived. This Myriad World Continent is too big. I originally thought it would be difficult for powerhouses from other ces to meet. Now that we can gather on a battlefield, it¡¯s finally time for our Three-eyed Divine race to be famous for eternity.¡±

    A cultivator from the Three-eyed Divine race opened his third eye and looked into the void, revealing a proud aura.

    ¡°Pass down the order to have the nsmen prepare. One yearter, we will enter the Mythical Battlefield. Whoever disgraces our Three-eyed Divine race will not return. My Three-eyed Divine race refuses to house trash.¡±

    ¡°Good, good. We¡¯ll meet other members of the same race in the Battlefield of Gods and Demons. We can exchange information and see how our werewolf race is doing in the various parts of the Myriad World Continent. Pass down my order. Train the werewolf cavalry as soon as possible. The Battlefield of Gods and Demons will be when our werewolf cavalry bes famous.¡±

    There were excited shouts from the werewolf race.

    ¡°All the races will gather during the Battlefield of Gods and Demons. If we can upy the top hundred, then our winged-human race will be able to shake the world and be famous. Our race is not weak, but a powerful one among the Myriad races,¡± said the winged-human race powerhouse firmly.

    Dang!

    In the Kingdom of Dawn, the rm sounded.

    Li Xiang sat on the throne in the Purple Pce. The ministers gathered in the Great Hall.

    All of them had solemn expressions on their faces.

    Everyone knew about the sound of the Heavenly Dao. Everyone understood the cruelty and bloodshed of the Battlefield of Gods and Demons. Most importantly, there was too little information about the battle, making it impossible to guess what the battlefield would be like.

    Zhen Yunfei could not help but ask as he soaked in the solemn atmosphere in the hall, ¡°Your Majesty, is there any confirmation that we must participate in the Battlefield of Gods and Demons opening and thepetition between Myriad races? Whether or not the will of heaven and earth had issued a mandatory request.¡±

    ¡°You mean you want to avoid the battle?¡±

    Li Xiang looked at Zhen Yunfei indifferently. It was clear what he was hinting at.

    ¡°We can¡¯t avoid it. This battle is a war where countless races in the Myriad World Continent gather. No one knows where the Battlefield of Gods and Demons is, nor what it will be like. This is an opportunity to enter the entire Myriad Realms Continent. Once you get a ranking, you will receive a great reward from the Heavenly Dao. If we could lead the human race to a higher ranking, we would be national heroes in the hearts of countless humans in the Myriad World Continent. It would benefit our future development,¡± responded Huang Chengyan promptly.

    Avoiding battle was not a good idea.

    Whether to avoid a battle depended on the time and situation. This time, it was a war between races. As the first Luck Dynasty in the Myriad World Continent, the Dawn Dynasty could be said to be the strongest among the human forces. If others had known that they were avoiding and not participating in the Mythical Battlefield, it would be a massive blow to the entire Kingdom of Dawn. The consequences would be immeasurable.

    A dynasty that could not ovee challenges would notst long.

 Chapter 959 - 959 Preparing for the Battle

    959 Preparing for the Battle

    ¡°Indeed, we can¡¯t avoid it. If we avoid it this time, there will be a next time. How can we survive in this chaotic world if we avoid it every time? The human race is not in a good situation in the Myriad World Continent. Countless foreign races are eyeing us covetously. Numerous humans die every day. Although the Battlefield of Gods and Demons will be full of unknowns, it will be a vast stage. If we could be famous on the Battlefield of Gods and Demons, our Dawn Dynasty would receive an incredible reward from not only the Heavenly Dao but also a lot of support from the human race,¡± said Zhou Qing after a moment of silence.

    ¡°I¡¯ve decided that the Kingdom of Dawn must participate in the Mythical Battlefield one yearter. Since other races dare to enter the battlefield, why wouldn¡¯t we, the human race, dare? Even if we die on the Battlefield of Gods and Demons, we must fight for our race. We are not weaker than any race,¡± said Li Xiang in a deep voice.

    There was a hint of certainty and determination in his voice.

    ¡°My generals, do you dare to follow me on the Mythical Battlefield?¡±

    Li Xiang looked at the generals in the Military Pavilion.

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to follow Your Majesty to the battlefield. I¡¯ll die without regret!¡±

    Qi Jiguang and the other generals bowed and shouted at the same time. Their eyes flickered with a strong desire to fight.

    This time, they would have the opportunity to fight against the army of the Myriad races head-on. They might even be able to represent the entire human race in battle. This possibility made everyone¡¯s blood boil, and a fighting spirit rose from the bottom of their hearts.

    ¡°Good!¡±

    Li Xiang nodded and praised, ¡°There is still one year left until the fifth year of the Myriad World Calendar. This year, the Kingdom of Dawn must not stop moving forward. We must be stronger. This year, the Dawn mustplete our expansion goals. The various legions must take turns conquering and apanying the Divine City to conquer the wilderness. The expansion of the Dawn and the increase in luck will increase the chances of the Kingdom of Dawn producing powerhouses.¡±

    ¡°This time, the Battlefield of Gods and Demons will be a millstone of flesh and blood. One would only die with ack of strength. I don¡¯t want the soldiers who enter the battle to be buried on the battlefield forever. Once we enter the battlefield, we will be bearing the reputation of the entire human race. We can die in battle, but we can¡¯t lose the reputation of the human race. This time, I will only choose the strongest soldiers.¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s words echoed in the hall.

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±

    All the generals of the Military Pavilion responded at the same time.

    ¡°Alright, you may leave. The Honeysuckle City has been relocated, and the Kingdom of Dawn has expanded. More preparations are underway. From tomorrow onwards, the army would provide spiritual rice. Every meal would have spiritual rice as the main food. This year, everyone must be as strong as possible. Also, Mr Lu, please stay,¡± said Li Xiang quickly.

    The spiritual grains in his body¡¯s Dantian talents had already begun to mature. Moreover, given adequate nutrients, some of the lower-grade spiritual grains had already been scaling up. The growth cycle was not long and had already been harvested many times. There was arge reserve in the Tower of Stars. Even spiritual grains were nted in the Heavenly Emperor Tower, not a little, but inrge quantities.

    Even if the tower was not a spiritualnd or a spiritual field, the heaven and earth vitality contained within was rich, and the growth speed was quick.

    The space inside the tower was different because of the sky-opening divine weapon that opened up space. Some worlds were highly suitable for nting spiritual grains and medicines. Although it was not as good as the spiritual fields in the Dantian talent, it was enough forrge-scale nting.

    After cultivating many grain seeds with his Dantian talent, Li Xiang had already nted many spiritual grains in the tower. The heaven and earth vitality in the tower was extraordinarily pure and dense, allowing the spiritual grains to proliferate. It was only slightly inferior to those cultivated with Dantian talent.

    However, Dantian talents were mainly used to grow more precious spiritual medicines or nts. Unless the spiritual grains were exceptional, Li Xiang would only produce a batch of seeds and then nt a small number in the Tower of Stars.

    Over the years, the amount of spiritual grains stored was not small.

    The mostmon low-grade snow pear rice was nted on arge scale and harvested several times in the tower. There was arge amount of spiritual rice stored. Iceheart Rice was also produced and gathered multiple times.

    If the Battlefield of Gods and Demons had not opened, Li Xiang would not have released the spiritual rice so quickly. The spiritual rice would naturally be given to deserving officials or even ced in the Treasure Pce for the powerhouses and respected people of the Kingdom of Dawn to exchange for. It would have been a driving force for many human race cultivators. A goal to strive for.

    After all, therge-scale nting of spiritual rice had not begun in the Dawn Dynasty. They still mainly used ordinary grains, and each Divine City would help to nt a batch of spiritual rice. Giving out spiritual rice for free would not make sense without hard work. However, the opening of the Battlefield of Gods and Demons was not far away. The most important thing was to improve the army¡¯sbat strength as much as possible.

    The supply of spiritual rice to the soldiers would be considered an investment in advance. The soldiers were the foundation of the Dawn Dynasty. No matter the cost, it would be a worthy investment. Strength was the foundation, and external objects were unimportant.

    ¡°First-grade heavenly soldiers will have snow pear rice for three meals daily. Second-grade heavenly soldiers will eat snow pear rice twice daily and Iceheart rice once daily. A third-grade heavenly soldier will have one snow pear rice serving and two Iceheart Rice servings. Fourth-grade heavenly soldiers will eat Iceheart Rice for three meals a day.¡±

    ¡°The army general will have two portions of Iceheart Rice and one portion of Golden Barley daily. Each army groupmander would have three meals daily with Golden Barley as the main food.¡±

    After a quick chat in the hall, Mr Lu left quickly with a trace of excitement.

    Then, the order from the pnce was quickly passed to the army.

    This imperial edict filled the soldiers in the army with gratitude. Spiritual rice would be provided for three meals a day. This treatment was iparable to the past. The spiritual rice could be digested after eating and would not affect the body. It could cleanse the body and speed up cultivation¡ªespecially the umtion of cultivation in the sea of divinity.

    The Iceheart Rice could assist in visualizing the runes of the Sea Transformation Pool. It could make one¡¯s cultivation speed faster.

    ¡°I want to join the army. The treatment in the army is too good. I will get to eat spiritual rice for three meals a day. It¡¯s hard not to cultivate quickly.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve bought spiritual rice once before, and the taste is simply iparable to ordinary mixed spiritual rice. It did not even need to be refined due to its spiritual energy. It could be naturally absorbed by the body and fused into it.¡±

 Chapter 960 - 960 The Queen Is In Childbirth

    960 The Queen Is In Childbirth

    ¡°The Battlefield of Gods and Demons is about to open. This time, it¡¯s a contest for hegemony among Myriad races. I want to join the army and hope to be selected. When the timees, I can go onto the battlefield. Even if I die, I must do my best for the human race.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If you join the army and can¡¯t enter the Mythical Battlefield, you can still protect your country and the people of the Kingdom of Dawn.¡±

    A wave of enthusiasm for joining the army rose in the Dawn Dynasty.

    Many young men chose to join the army.

    However, joining the army and bing a soldier in the Kingdom of Dawn was difficult. There were extremely high requirements for the selection.

    !!

    Moreover, due to limits to the number of soldiers, the number of soldiers recruited was few.

    Ultimately, the number of regr soldiers in the Dawn dynasty increased to three million. These newly recruited soldiers would enter the Military Camp for training and change to military cultivation techniques. Then, they would be arranged to enter the wilderness to hunt fierce beasts and face the terror of the real world. They would be trained to be iron-blooded soldiers through experience.

    Not everyone in the three million troops was qualified to go to the Battlefield of Gods and Demons, but one would certainly get the opportunity to be stronger in the army.

    Time passed silently.

    In Dawn Dynasty, every civilian worked hard to cultivate and get every day.

    New changes urred every day in the Dawn Dynasty. The changes that urred were unimaginable for many people.

    The Qiming Lamp had already entered every household. Every Divine City became a city that never slept at night. Streetmps surrounded the giant Qiming Lamp day and night.

    The expansion of the Dawn Dynasty did not stop because of the opening of the Mythical Battlefield. Instead, it elerated.

    All cities were continuously driven to improve themselves. During this process, army groups were sent out to protect the Divine City. Naturally, the process of migration and expansion was not smooth sailing.

    The foreign tribes would not stand by and watch the Dawn Dynasty expand. In the expansion process, they used almost all kinds of despicable and sinister methods to hinder the Dawn Dynasty¡¯s progress.

    However, those schemes and plots were always resolved in the face of absolute strength. The Divine Cities sessfully suppressed the wilderness, and the Dawn Dynasty¡¯s territory constantly expanded.

    Unknowingly, the Dawn Dynasty¡¯s territory had expanded to a radius of twenty-seven thousand miles.

    Arge number of ordinary civilians became bounty hunters. They explored thousands of miles of wilderness with the Divine City as the centre. During this process, arge number of human beings who were captured by foreign races were rescued.

    They also encountered many human race viges and towns during the expansion process.

    Most newly-discovered viges and towns chose to join the Dawn Dynasty and be the citizens of the Kingdom of Dawn. Others who were more ambitious did not submit to the Dawn Dynasty.

    Even when facing the Dawn, not all were willing to submit easily.

    Once they submitted, it would mean that their entire foundation of luck would be integrated into the Dawn Dynasty, and the Luck Wyrm wouldpletely devour their luck. Once consumed, these people would no longer be able to be masters of luck unless they had another good fortune. Even if they were to betray the Dawn Dynasty, they would not be rulers of the Luck Dynasty. Naturally, for ambitious people, this was the most unwilling choice.

    The Divine City suppressed the wilderness for thousands of miles as long as it was within the Kingdom of Dawn. Developing these towns and viges under such influence would not be easy.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t submit to the Dawn Dynasty, then the Kingdom of Dawn will not attack you personally because we¡¯re all part of the human race. However, whether you live or die in the wilderness, exist or perish, will have nothing to do with the Kingdom of Dawn,¡± thought Li Xiang.

    At the same time, Li Xiang also publicized the various policies of the Kingdom of Dawn.

    The Dawn Dynasty epted all human races.

    Due to various influences, civilians of viges and towns in the wilderness naturally fled and joined the Dawn Dynasty.

    Their policies were too attractive.

    In the eyes of many human civilians, the Dawn Dynasty helped them achieve their fullest potential as human beings. They had the opportunity to be stronger and the ability to lead the human race. The number of human races in the Dawn Dynasty had reached 630 million, and the poption was still increasing.

    Another reason for the poption growth was the birth of many newborns.

    The Dawn Dynasty was peaceful. There were Divine Cities and armies to conquer the wilderness. As a result, foreign races and fierce beasts dare not act rashly and attack the cities. This made the Kingdom of Dawn civilians feel safe and ready to start their families.

    Arge number of men and women formed their families and got married. In an instant, the number of newborns boomed.

    This provided the Dawn Dynasty with a lot of invisible vitality.

    Many Divine Cities were filled with indescribable joy andughter, and people had hopes and smiles¡ªeven their desire to cultivate and be stronger. On the whole, the Dawn exuded a thriving aura.

    At this moment, many eunuchs and pce maids were filled with anticipation in the pce of the Kingdom of Dawn.

    ¡°Quick, prepare the hot water.¡±

    ¡°Jade basin! Where is the jade basin? Hurry up and prepare it.¡±

    ¡°The Queen is about to give birth. No one can afford to make any mistakes.¡±

    Voices rang out in the pce.

    Many pce maids and eunuchs gathered in the Divine Phoenix Pce.

    ¡°You must make sure that the mother and son are safe. And that everything goes smoothly.¡±

    Li Xiang stood in the Divine Phoenix Pce and paced back and forth. As he walked, he muttered softly with joy and anger. He was incredibly nervous.

    ¡°Look, what¡¯s going on in the sky? Why is it turning red?¡±

    A eunuch looked at the void in shock.

    Red clouds appeared in the void without any warning.

    Countless mes swirled in the red cloud, and a vast parasol tree appeared in the red cloud. A considerable phoenix appeared on the parasol tree. This phoenix gave off a seven-coloured light. It was so noble that nothing couldpare. It was simply perfect.

 Chapter 961 - 961 Born with Strange Phenomenon

    961 Born with Strange Phenomenon

    Howl!

    With a high-pitched phoenix cry, the phoenix stood on top of the parasol tree.

    In the void, countless ferocious birds, immortal birds, and spiritual birds appeared and gathered around the phoenix. They surrounded it and respectfully worshipped it.

    The scene was vivid and shocking.

    Not only the pce, but all the citizens of the Kingdom of Dawn witnessed the shocking phenomenon in the void. They were so shocked that their mouths were wide open.

    ¡°Phoe¡­ phoenix!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re paying homage to the phoenix. This is the real homage paid to the phoenix! Is this an illusion? Why does such a phenomenon appear at this time?¡±

    ¡°Look, there¡¯s a change. What happened to the phoenix?¡±

    In the void, the phoenix was still standing proudly. The countless ferocious birds surrounding it disappeared. At this moment, the phoenix let out a high-pitched phoenix cry. Layers of seven-colored mes emerged from its body and enveloped its entire body.

    ¡°It¡¯s the phoenix¡¯s nirvana!¡±

    Zhou Qing¡¯s eyes narrowed when he saw the zing Phoenix me begin to burn on the phoenix¡¯s body.

    The Phoenix me was the phoenix¡¯s natal me. Under normal circumstances, this me could not burn the phoenix itself. It would only be effective in one situation, and that was the phoenix¡¯s nirvana. At that moment, the Phoenix me would turn into the Nirvana me.

    ¡°Rumor has it that before a phoenix dies, it will ignite the life in its body. It will be burned in the Nirvana me and seek a chance of survival in death. Once itpletes its nirvana, it will obtain a new life and be even stronger. It is like a rebirth. Furthermore, afterpleting the nirvana, all of its injuries and hidden dangers will disappear, vanish into nothingness.¡±

    Huang Chengyan took a deep breath and revealed a trace of passion.

    One could see that the phoenix was enveloped by the Nirvana me on the parasol tree. However, the phoenix¡¯s head was still raised proudly in the mes. It was looking at the sky. There was a possibility of failure in the nirvana process, and it would die once it failed. However, the phoenix would not lower its head even in the face of death. This was the pride in its heart. A pride that came from its bloodline and could not be abandoned.

    In the mes, its entire body turned into ashes. Then, it turned into a dazzling seven-colored giant egg. Countless mysterious patterns were interwoven in the egg.

    After nirvana, the phoenix would transform into an egg. Its vitality was hidden in the egg. Whether it could break through the shackles and be reborn depended on its luck. No one knew if it couldplete nirvana.

    Shua!

    After the phoenix eggpleted its nirvana, it suddenly began to fall from the void, heading straight for the Divine Phoenix Pce in the Royal Pce.

    The scene was shockingly fast. One could only see a red light sh and instantly rush into the Divine Phoenix Pce.

    ¡°How did this happen?¡±

    ¡°Someonee quickly! Something has happened. Quickly inform the king.¡±

    Right at this moment, a burst of exmations came from the Divine Phoenix Pce.

    When Li Xiang heard that, he raised his eyebrows and walked into the Divine Phoenix Pce without hesitation.

    As soon as he entered the pce, he immediately saw arge group of pce maids around him. Their expressions changed drastically as they looked at the ground in shock. A huge seven-colored egg was on the ground. It looked the same as the phoenix egg he saw outside. There was also a crisp beating sounding from the phoenix egg as if there was a life force hitting from inside.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Li Xiang frowned and asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s the queen. The queen gave birth to a giant egg!¡± the midwife quickly replied. The surrounding pce maids nodded vigorously. They had seen this giant egge out of Yang Mi¡¯s stomach just now. Everyone was shocked.

    All of them revealed looks of shock.

    ¡°Li Xiang, don¡¯t hurt her. This is our child!¡± Yang Miy on the bed, her face pale. Although she gave birth to an egg, she was sure that this was her and Li Xiang¡¯s flesh and blood. The feeling of blood connection could not be wrong.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With me around, no one can hurt her. This is a strange phenomenon. It seems that our child is extraordinary from the moment she is born.¡± Li Xiang didn¡¯t treat the giant egg as something strange. Instead, he had a strong expectation for his child.

    The strange phenomenon outside coupled with the egg that was born now could be said to be an astonishing phenomenon, a symbol of inborn extraordinariness.

    Legend had it that Nezha¡¯s mother, Madam Yin, was pregnant for three years and six months before giving birth to a meatball. At that time, Li Jing thought it was a monster, so he used his sword to cut it open. The baby inside was Nezha. Nezha¡¯s achievements and talent could be said to be a peerless prodigy.

    Li Jing regarded his son as an inauspicious person, but Li Xiang did not.

    This kind of strangeness often represented one¡¯s talent. It was different from others and stood out from the masses.

    Li Xiang didn¡¯t intend to use his sword to split the egg.

    Moreover, he was no stranger to phoenix eggs. He still had a phoenix, Qing Ying, in him. However, the little phoenix had been sleeping all this time and showed no signs of waking up.

    What was a phoenix phenomenonpared to a real phoenix?

    Although he did not know what was going on, he could feel that the life force emitted by the giant egg was getting more and more vigorous and intense. This was a good sign.

    Kacha!

    At this moment, a crisp cracking sound came from the giant egg. A crack appeared on the surface of the egg. After the crack appeared, it immediately spread out at a visible speed. It looked like a spider web, densely packed, and quickly covered the entire giant egg.

    Wow!

    The moment the phoenix eggpletely shattered. Immediately, a loud cry came from inside.

    In the broken egg, a baby girl could be seen crying with all her might. Her cry was loud and clear. A seven-colored phoenix birthmark appeared on her forehead.

    Not only did the birthmark not ruin her appearance, but it also made her look noble.

    A ball of me suddenly emerged from the birthmark and quickly covered the fragments of the giant egg around her. All of the fragments turned into flowing mes and returned to the birthmark as if they were alive. The moment they disappeared, the eggshell had already turned into nothingness. The phoenix birthmark became even more lifelike and extraordinary.

    ¡°Nirvana me. Innate talent!¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s mind was shaken.

    This was an innate talent. It was activated at birth instead of after birth. Experts with innate talent would be stronger as they grew older. One¡¯s potential was almost endless, and it was perfectlypatible with one¡¯s constitution. The future benefits would be even more boundless. He also had the innate Yin Yang talent, the Yin Yang Eyes.

    No one in the world knew better than him how powerful innate talent was.

    ¡°Congrattions, King! Congrattions, Queen! The queen has given birth to a little princess.¡±

    The midwife quickly went forward and wrapped the baby in a good cloth bag, congratting them repeatedly.

 Chapter 962 - 962 Innate Constitution

    962 Innate Constitution

    After finished burning the eggshell, the phoenix¡¯s birthmark gradually disappeared. Everything they saw before this seemed to be an illusion. The midwife was also very experienced, so she didn¡¯t say anything that she shouldn¡¯t have.

    She only knew that the queen had given birth to a little princess.

    ¡°Great! There¡¯s a reward for you, a generous reward!¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s entire body was trembling, and an indescribable ecstasy appeared on his face. He quickly stepped forward and held the baby in his arms.

    It was a daughter!

    Moreover, after birth, she did not have the wrinkled and ugly appearance of a normal baby at all. Her entire skin emitted ayer of light. She was as white as jade and looked like an exquisite little fairy. It made people fall in love with her at first sight.

    She only cried when she was born, and then she smiled. Li Xiang was holding her in his arms and she was giggling with her eyes wide open.

    ¡°No one is allowed to tell anyone about what happened today.¡±

    Li Xiang looked at the pce maids and said calmly.

    ¡°Yes, King!¡±

    The surrounding pce maids heaved a sigh of relief and bowed in agreement.

    ¡°Hubby, quick! Bring me the baby.¡±

    ¡°All right!¡±

    Li Xiang sat on the bed with the baby in his arms and then passed her to Yang Mi. The babyy on her side and smiled at Yang Mi. She was smiling very happily. It was an instinctive joy.

    ¡°Yang Mi, thank you. Thanks for giving birth to such a cute little princess for me. Moreover, she was probably an extraordinary genius.¡±

    A sincere smile appeared on Li Xiang¡¯s face. The moment he saw his daughter¡¯s birth, he felt an invisible responsibility in his heart. It was heavy but he felt that his life had be more meaningful.

    This was a sense of existence.

    ¡°Hubby, what happened when our daughter was born?¡±

    Yang Mi asked worriedly. She tightened her arms around her daughter.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing to have a natural phenomenon. Moreover, our daughter is born with an innate talent and contains the phoenix¡¯s Nirvana me. Her constitution is extraordinary. I¡¯ve used my probing skill to check on her. She has the Nirvana Divine Phoenix Constitution. This constitution is extraordinary, and she will have great achievements in the future.¡±

    Li Xiang cared about his daughter.

    He had checked if there were any hidden dangers in her body at the first moment.

    Of course, the Nirvana Divine Phoenix Constitution was still dormant. It was not activated immediately.

    However, this type of constitution was extremely dangerous. One had to go through nine times of nirvana, and one would be close to death each time. That would be a life-and-death situation. After nine times of nirvana, one¡¯s constitution would reach therge sess stage, and one¡¯s battle prowess would be boundless.

    Of course, the constitution was only the foundation of one¡¯s innate ability. As for what level and status one could reach, it all depended on one¡¯s hard work. No matter how talented one was, if one did not work hard, one would still be useless. There had never been a cultivator who was invincible because of the constitution. The constitution only allowed one to walk faster and smoother on the path of cultivation.

    The Nirvana Divine Phoenix Constitution was very powerful. Even if it had not been fully activated, one¡¯s self-healing ability could reach an astonishing level. A cut would heal rapidly in just a few breaths.

    As long as one was not killed instantly, one could recover quickly.

    This was almost simr to the legendary immortal body. In reality. The Nirvana Divine Phoenix Constitution also had another name, the Immortal Phoenix Indestructible Body. To activate this constitution, one had to undergo the first nirvana. One had to use the Nirvana me to temper one¡¯s body. If one could withstand it, one¡¯s constitution would transform and reach an unbelievable level. If one couldn¡¯t hold on, one would die. One¡¯s body and soul would turn into nothingness in the Nirvana me.

    Li Xiang knew about this through the probing skill.

    Nine times of nirvana was no different from going to the gate of hell nine times. Every time, one would experience a life-and-death situation.

    No pain, no gain. This is thew of this world.

    ¡°Hubby, when I was inbor, I saw a red light pass through the Divine Pce Pce and enter my womb. After that, our child was born. I felt that our child was not in a giant egg before this. Is there a problem here? I¡¯ve heard that there are powerful cultivators who choose to reincarnate and rece a child in the womb after they die. They can avoid reincarnating several times in this way.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t help but worry and be afraid.

    There were too many examples of recement.

    If her child was reced by a powerful being that entered her body, she could not ept that easily. Although the child was still hers, the possibility of her soul and willpower being reced was too cruel for her.

    ¡°No. That was just a phenomenon of heaven and earth. I used my innate Yin Yang Eyes to investigate and found that it was not a real phoenix, nor was it a real soul or life. It was just a phenomenon produced by heaven and earth in response to our daughter¡¯s constitution. The red light entering your body is just a gift from heaven and earth to our daughter. There¡¯s nothing wrong with her, so you don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡±

    Li Xiangforted her calmly.

    He had thought of this before. When he had seen the red light fall, he had used his innate Yin Yang Eyes to examine it carefully. The red light only contained a kind of heaven and earth runes. It was an auspicious blessing from heaven and earth. It did not contain a soul, nor did it rece anyone.

    The recement was to directly seize the soul of a child and rece it. But now, his daughter¡¯s soul didn¡¯t show any signs of possession. It was an innate constitution. There wouldn¡¯t be a problem to be purified by the Six Paths of Reincarnation.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Yang Mi¡¯s worries dissipated when she heard that. Her gaze toward the baby girl in her arms became even gentler, and her body naturally exuded a rich maternal glow.

    ¡°Thank you so much, Yang Mi, for giving the Iching family with a little princess. You have made our family¡¯s bloodline continue.¡± Li Xiang held Yang Mi¡¯s hand passionately, his expression revealing his heartfelt joy.

    Not long after, Cai Yong and the others came in. Joy appeared on their faces.

    Yang Mi was lying on the bed. Although the curtain was covering her, they could still hear the child¡¯s crispughter. Everyone knew that the child was very healthy. Moreover, she was born extraordinary.

    ¡°Congrattions, King and Queen, for having a little princess.¡±

    Huang Chengyan and the others came in and congratted them with a smile. The joy on their faces was obvious.

    Regardless of whether the child was a boy or a girl, it meant that the Dawn Dynasty had an heir. This was the little princess of the Kingdom of Dawn. The king has a descendant, and the whole world should celebrate. It meant a lot to Dawn.

 Chapter 963 Princess Xianhuang

    "When the little princess was born, fire cloud covered the sky, and parasol trees appeared. the birds paid homage to the phoenix, and the phoenix was reborn, turning into red light and falling into the pce. Now that our Human race has embarked on the path of the Luck Dynasty, our lifespan will far exceed that of the past like a God. The little princess is destined to have a noble status. Since she is born in the Immortal Phoenix Pce, she might as well be called ''Xian (Immortal) Huang (Phoenix)''."

    Cai Yong said after pondering for a moment.

    He didn''t use any umon words.

    The more umon the names of the children of the emperor''s family were, the better. That was because they wanted to avoid simrities with the civilians. The more unique the name was, the better. In the past dynasties, when princes and princesses were born, a group of ministers would have to flip through countless ancient books to look for proper names. However, this was not necessary in the Kingdom of Dawn. There weren''t so many taboos.

    Xianhuang symbolized the natural phenomenon.

    "Xianhuang. The male represents Feng, whereas the female represents Huang. The name, Xianhuang, sounds very good. Phoenix doesn''t die, and it can be reborn. As long as it continues to be reborn, it can be said to have an undying body. It can live as long as heaven and earth, and decay as the sun and the moon."

    Huang Chengyan nodded in agreement.

    The others had no objections to this.

    Xianhuang also represented a noble status.

    "Alright, then we''ll call her Xianhuang, Yi Xianhuang. She is the little princess of the Kingdom of Dawn, Princess Xianhuang."

    Li Xiang nodded and finally made a decision.

    The queen giving birth to a princess was naturally the most important event in the Kingdom of Dawn.

    After the name confirmation.

    The news spread throughout the Dawn Dynasty among countless Human civilians at once. Someone lit up fireworks on the spot, and dazzling fireworks bloomed in the void. Countless cheers echoed in every Divine City.

    "That''s great! Little princess. Little Princess Xianhuang."

    "Haha! This is the treasure of the Kingdom of Dawn, the pearl!"

    ...

    Countless cheers echoed.

    The whole-country celebration was no joke.

    Under Li Xiang''s orders, every citizen in the Kingdom of Dawn could go to the Divine Cities to receive one jin of spiritual rice. The spiritual rice was snow pear rice. Almost everyone ate spiritual rice during the few days. It also made countless people give their blessings to the little princess from the bottom of their hearts.

    After that day, Li Xiang apanied Yang Mi and little Xianhuang for a whole month.

    After the baby''s full moon, Li Xiang entered seclusion again.

    The opening of the Mythical Battlefield was getting closer and closer. He had to do everything he could to be stronger.

    In the meditation room.

    Li Xiang was sitting on a futon.

    As he breathed in and out, the surrounding innate vitality naturally entered his body. Under the tempering of the Fate of Universe Stars Scripture, it quickly turned into streams of Star Power and fused into the sea of divinity.

    However, his consciousness was not in his body.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    At this moment, in a gloomy world, there were fierce winds and rivers everywhere.

    Malicious ghosts and Asuras were scattered all over the world. Each of them emitted a dense baleful aura. Their eyes were filled with cruelty. They held all kinds of weapons in their hands and wandered around in groups.

    Some of them were hundreds of feet tall, and their faces were even more ferocious. The muscles on their bodies were like coiled dragons.

    It gave off terrifying pressure.

    In this world, the sound of intense fighting could be heard from a certain area.

    A figure in a dragon robe was waving a spear and fighting a group of malicious ghosts and Asuras.

    Every time the battle spear was swung, it would bring out a bloody light. A terrifying spear intent shed within the spear. That was the Jade-breaking Spear Intent, advancing forward with indomitable will. Every strike of the spear carried the terrifying will to kill the enemy. This kind of willpower made the spear indestructible. It shattered everything everywhere it went.

    However, the spear intent contained in the battle spear was not just the Jade-breaking Spear Intent. There was another kind of spear intent. It was as fast as lightning. This spear intent made the spear move even faster, as fast as lightning.

    Each spear strike was as fast as lightning, so fast that the surrounding malicious ghosts and Asuras could not even react when their bodies were pierced and shattered.

    "Between heaven and earth, everything is indestructible, only speed is unbreakable. Although it was notpletely correct, there is still some truth to it. The Lightning Spear Technique was indeed powerful. As expected of a low-grade Earth-rank spear technique. It condensed spear intent, and it was like a sh of lightning when it was waved, killing the enemy in an instant. One won''t even know how one dies. Combined with the Jade-breaking Spear Intent, it could increase the power of both by several times."

    "This Myriad World is indeed a supreme treasurend for tempering Martial Arts True Intent. Only in battle can martial artbat skills be stronger, sharper, andprehend Martial Arts True Intent. Refining Martial Arts Tue Intent required constant fighting to advance by leaps and bounds. The spear intent in my body has reached the point where I''m about to undergo the second lightning tribtion."

    In Li Xiang''s sea of divinity, a cold spear was standing upright, spitting out sharp light. As the spear intent surged out, an indomitable spear intent of Jade-breaking Spear Intent and Lightning Spear Intent could be seen. They gathered and perfectly condensed on the spear. There was no conflict. The two spear intents were the nourishment for the growth of this battle spear.

    A ring of light that looked like an index finger was revolving around the spear. It emitted a pure Yang aura.

    This was the First Tribtion Spear Intent.

    One could see that the spear was already nine feet tall. If one were to calcte it seriously, it would be 300 centimeters, which was 3 meters long.

    The spear intent it emitted was extremely condensed and terrifying.

    It was as if it could pierce through the void at any moment.

    This was a spear embryo condensed from the spear intent true talisman after passing the lightning tribtion. It was also a spear embryo condensed from spear intent. This was the First Tribtion Spear Intent. This spear embryo was the home of spear intent. It wasn''t just an embryo of the spear intent, but all spear intents. Any spear intent could be fused into this spear embryo. They would be nutrients to temper the spear, allowing it to grow and transform.

    This spear embryo was the true spear art. It was the foundation of all spear intents.

    This battle spear was the fruit formed by all the spear intents.

    No matter what kind of spear intent he used, he could mobilize the powerful spear intent in this spear embryo. The attack power was boundless.

    It was abat skill that he had obtained recently. After it was stored in the Scripture Library, it had be part of the collection of the Kingdom of Dawn. There were not many people who cultivated the spear, so there were not manybat skills. Li Xiang had no reason to be picky. He simply chose thisbat skill to increase hisbat strength.

    This was the space that the Myriad Spirit Blood Bodhi had opened up in the Tower of Stars.

    This space absorbed the endless broken souls and fragments of the world and condensed them into malicious ghosts and Asuras. They were extremely violent and ferocious. Once they were born, they were the evil spirits.

    The space inside the tower was very mysterious. The physical body couldn''t enter. Only the soul and mental power could enter. In addition, one could also enter the ce using one''s Martial Arts True Intent. Here, one could fight with pure soul and spiritual energy, and Martial Arts True Intent. The killed malicious ghost or Asura would be turned into the purest spiritual origin, which would merge into one''s sea of divinity. It could strengthen one''s mental power and the sea of consciousness origin.

 Chapter 964 The Four Symbols Constellation

    After knowing this, Li Xiang would enter the space of the tower almost whenever he had time. Firstly, he wanted to kill the malicious ghost Asuras. Secondly, he wanted to use them to hone hisbat skills and magical powers.

    The main aim was still to hone hisbat skills.

    For other people, any newbat skill would require hard work to be proficient in it. However, there was an endless stream of opponents to sharpen it in Li Xiang''s hands. The Martial Arts True Intent was tempered in life and death, making him stronger in battle. It was constantlyprehended and tempered to grow.

    The malicious ghost Asuras here were not only at the sea of divinity but also at the talent realm and even the Fate Map realm.

    In a battle, even a single mistake could be a fatal threat.

    This was the battlefield of life and death.

    In such a battlefield, it would be difficult for one''s Martial Arts True Intent intent to not grow quickly.

    It could be seen that there were not only battle spears in the sea of divinity.

    There was even a battle sword, a battle arrow, a ferocious battle axe, and a saber.

    A halo could be seen flickering outside the body of the martial embryo condensed from the Martial Arts True Intent.

    The Martial Arts True Intent had all been raised to the First Tribtion stage.

    However, he didn''t go through the tribtion in the Kingdom of Dawn, but in the wilderness. No one knew that he had condensed so many Martial Arts True Intent in his body, neither did anyone know that he had even passed a lightning tribtion.

    The battle axe condensed a set of Martial Arts True Intent.

    "Kill!"

    Li Xiang was fighting in this world of malicious ghosts. The battle spear in his hand disappeared and the battle axe instantly appeared. He shed out with a set of Tiangang Axe Technique.

    The Tiangang Axe Technique was a top-grade Earth-rankbat skill.

    There were a total of 36 axe techniques. It was said that back then, Cheng Yaojin only knew three and a half of the techniques. The first move was head-chopping, the second move was teeth-picking, the third move was ear-picking, and the third and a half move was feet-picking. His three-and-a-half axe techniques were almost invincible.

    The names of the moves were all given by Cheng Yaojin himself. This was a set of axe techniques derived from the number of Tiangang. Once cultivated to the extreme, waving the axe would be like the descent of Tiangang, making one invincible.

    The main uses of the axe were to hack, chop, chop, wipe, smash, hug, intercept, and so on. The Tiangang Axe Techniques perfectly fused these techniques. Every move contained the true intent of Tiangang.

    One could see that the malicious ghost Asuras could not even dodge. Under the Tiangang Battle Axe, they were forcefully split into two.

    Every move was as fast as lightning, astonishing.

    Tiangang contained a heavenly might.

    Whoosh!

    When his consciousness left the Tower of Stars, he could see drops of crystal clear liquid appearing in his sea of consciousness. They kept merging into his sea of consciousness and turned into drops of golden liquid. His mental power was gradually increasing. This increase was without any hidden dangers.

    "It''s time toplete the breakthrough. Fate Map realm, star-pointing stage."

    Although he had just escaped from the battle, his seclusion was not over.

    This time, his goal was to directly advance to the star-pointing stage from the first stage of the picture condensing. He condensed and lit up his Natal Star in the Fate Map again.

    The process was not difficult. He only needed toplete the umtion of the talent origin in his body.

    This was a subtle process.

    However, this process was dangerous because the process of condensing stars could not be stopped.

    Condensing stars in the Fate Map was equivalent to breaking the structure of the Fate Map.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The original Fate Map was formed by the projection of the mirror moon.

    Therefore, the power was just a projection, and they were bnced. Once the Natal Star appeared in the illusory Fate Map, it would be a collision between illusion and reality. It was like a positive pole and a negative pole. If things went wrong, the entire Fate Map would copse. Not only would he not be able toplete the star-pointing, but he would even suffer heavy injuries.

    Therefore, many stars had to be condensed at the same time in the star-pointing stage, or even suppress the Fate Map with absolute power. This kind of suppression had to be done with spiritual will, which was the divine sense.

    Without a strong divine strength, it was difficult to keep the Fate Map stable and not copse.

    "Star-pointing, begin!"

    Li Xiang took a deep breath and made a decision.

    Once his mind was set, he didn''t hesitate any longer. His mind appeared in the sea of divinity.

    The Heavenly Star Map hovered above the sea of divinity.

    The entire Fate Map had already started to transform from an illusion to reality, and it was already very close to it.

    Just a slight advance was enough toplete it.

    "Eastern Azure Dragon Constetion Map, condense!"

    With a thought, the origin quickly gathered in the Fate Map. The illusory stars of the Eastern Azure Dragon Constetion lit up at a visible speed, like a candle in the dark.

    The Fate Map was condensing nomologicalws at every moment, but they were scattered throughout the entire map. Now that they were gathered, they immediately began to transform.

    Countless Dao runes andws interweaved mysteriously, turning into mysterious runes that changed rapidly. It kept shing.

    "Gather!"

    With sufficient foundation, the process of condensing the Natal Star was unusually smooth. In an instant, a dazzling star naturally condensed and lit up. It emitted rays of dazzling starlight that instantly shone on the Fate Map.

    Roar!

    However, the moment the Eastern Azure Dragon Constetion was lit up and condensed in the Fate Map, the true dragons on the map let out painful roars. Their bodies kept twisting and struggling crazily as if there was a terrifying power entangled and changing in their bodies.

    This was the collision between reality and illusion.

    "Visualized Heavenly Star Map, suppress the Fate Map!"

    Li Xiang didn''t panic at all. This was already within his expectations.

    With a thought, the astonishing spiritual power in his sea of consciousness swept out like a tidal wave and surged into his sea of divinity. The Visualized Heavenly Star Map instantly used the visualization technique to stabilize and suppress the Fate Map.

    Wisps of mental power covered the entire Fate Map like a tide. Itpletely suppressed the surging power on the map.

    Under the suppression of the sea of consciousness, the true dragons that were howling in pain in the Fate Map calmed down again.

    "South Vermillion Bird Constetion Map, condense!"

    Without any hesitation, the second star began to condense on the Fate Map.

    This process was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, another star was condensed and lit up.

    However, after lighting it up, not only did it not weaken the bacsh in the Fate Map, but it became even stronger and more intense. The impact from his mind was even stronger.

    "Fortunately, I have activated my sea of consciousness talent in advance. I also have the malicious ghost born from the Myriad Spirit Blood Bodhi to temper my mental power and strengthen my sea of consciousness. Otherwise, I would have to take a long time to stabilize the Fate Map after condensing one star. Then only I can try to condense the second and the third. However, I don''t want to follow the prescribed procedure. Starlight Shrine, continue to suppress!"

    Li Xiang was shocked. With a thought, the third star began to condense.

 Chapter 965 Cultivation Breakthrough

    This time, it was the Western White Tiger Constetion Map.

    One, two, three!

    The time it took for each star to condense was increasing.

    In his sea of consciousness, the consumption of his mental power was constantly multiplying.

    The pressure increased with every breath.

    However, this did not pose an insurmountable obstacle to Li Xiang.

    The mental power contained in his sea of consciousness talent was powerful enough.

    When the five corews were condensed, the Fate Map, which had been in intense conflict and bacsh, suddenly began to feel less pressure. It was as if the entire map suddenly had aplete and solid pir.

    Finally, it was the North ck Tortoise Constetion Map.

    Streaks of starlight quickly filled the Fate Map.

    After condensing, the Fate Map became even more stable, and it became even more real. The aura it emitted was also even more terrifying.

    One, two, three.

    The moment all the stars in the Heavenly Star Map lit up, the Fate Map began to emit a dazzling divine light. The starlight kept interweaving and colliding, turning into runes that quickly fused onto the map.

    Every time a rune was fused, the Fate Map became clearer.

    As the number of stars in the Fate Map increased, the bacsh decreased. In the end, there was no need to use his mind to suppress it, and the Fate Map naturally stabilized. This process became easier and easier.

    The umtion in Li Xiang''s body was too strong. With the Cosmo Matrix Paint integrated into his Fate Map, his talent origin and nomological Daows were increasing at every moment, allowing all the Talent Stars in his Fate Map to reach the stage of condensed stars.

    As the Fate Map stabilized, the Talent Stars gradually condense.

    When all the Talent Stars werepletely condensed, the Fate Map became different.

    There was spirituality in the Fate Map. The Daows intertwined and fused into the map, not only making it more real, but it had also turned from illusory to real, entering a semi-real state.

    Not only did the condensed true dragons be clear, but the aura they emitted suddenly increased by several times.

    The stability of the Fate Map meant that its power would be stronger.

    "Good! I''ve already reached the Rank 1 of the star-pointing stage. From now on, I just need to keep umting and infusing the nomological Daows into the Fate Map. Its power will steadily increase as the Talent Stars in it continue to condense and be stronger. Furthermore, all the stars in the Fate Map have condensed. This will save me a lot of time. I don''t need to rest and stabilize myself upon condensing a star likemon cultivators. Once I''ve umted enough energy, I can break through to the Rank 1 of the scroll painting stage."

    This was the benefit of having a strong foundation.

    The integration of the Cosmo Matrix Paint greatly increased the foundation of the Fate Map, and the star-pointing stage waspleted in one go. During this process, not only did he save a lot of time, but he also allowed the Fate Map toplete the transition without any hidden dangers, allowing him to disy even strongerbat strength at any time.

    It should be known that when other cultivators advanced to the star-point stage, the Fate Map was always in a rtively weak state because the power of the real Talent Star in the Fate Map was different from that of illusory mirror moon projection. Therefore, the Fate Map could not be fully used. Only part of the power of the Fate Map could be used.

    Li Xiang, on the other hand, could fully use the power of the Fate Map. He could even use the Fate Map after thepletion of the star-pointing stage.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    This was the difference.

    It was equivalent to havingplete star-pointing power as soon as he broke through.

    "The Cosmo Matrix Paint is indeed magical. The Fate Map can unleash its strongest power without any nurturing. However, it is still not enough. I wonder what is in the Mythical Battlefield. But it must be extremely dangerous and extraordinary. I can''t find out whether my opponent is a foreign race or someone else. The only thing I can do now is to make myself stronger."

    Li Xiang took a deep breath and felt the majestic power that gradually surged out of his body. He felt a trace of confidence.

    After the Fate Mappleted the star-pointing stage, it was drawing in heaven and earth vitality almost at all times. At the same time, the Power of Law in the surroundings was also continuously fusing into his body, entering the Fate Map, and fusing with his talent.

    His connection with the world was getting closer and closer.

    With just a thought, he could fly in the air. This feeling was very wonderful.

    Time passed quietly.

    Unknowingly, it was Chinese New Year.

    The Dawn Dynasty was quite lively during Chinese New Year.

    Many people got married, had children, and had descendants. This kind of festival was naturally quite happy. The New Year''s Eve dinner had an extraordinary meaning to the people. It was the end of a year and the beginning of a new year. It summarized the past and they looked forward to the future.

    A banquet was also held in the Royal Pce.

    Li Xiang also felt that this Chinese New Year was different from the past. He had his wives and daughter by his side. This kind of feeling was something that ordinary people could not understand at all.

    After the reunion dinner.

    Li Xiang and Yang Mi sat in the imperial garden, watching the fireworks in the Kingdom of Dawn. The streets and alleys were filled withughter.

    Due to the Chinese New Year, everyone in the Kingdom of Dawn had a seven-day holiday except for the mandatory positions. During these seven days, the ministers did not need to attend court, and the citizens of the Kingdom of Dawn could visit their friends as they pleased. They could rx during this period.

    However, most businesses did not have any holidays. The Chinese New Year was the busiest time for businesses everywhere. The daily flow of people was far more than usual.

    "This is the first time I''ve seen such a scene. Compared to the days when I didn''t know what to do, the scene now is like a dream." Yang Mi looked at the lively scene in the City of Dawn and couldn''t help but sigh.

    Compared to the chaotic times back then, this was the golden age of humanity in her dream.

    "This isn''t a dream. This is something that was exchanged with human flesh and blood. In this chaotic world, we do not believe in tears. There are only iron and blood. Moreover, this is just the beginning of the chaotic world. The current peace is not true peace. The current prosperity is just an illusion. I have a premonition that the future of the Kingdom of Dawn will be filled with blood and fire. We can''t avoid it. Either the light of Dawn wouldst forever, or we''ll be buried in the blood."

    It had only been four or five years since the myriad worlds had merged.

    Compared to the vast Myriad World Continent, these five years were just a snap of a finger. It was not worth mentioning at all. The real changes had not yet begun. The changes caused by the fusion of the myriad worlds were not limited to what was happening now.

    Li Xiang even began to suspect that there was some kind of power behind the fusion of the myriad worlds. Or was there some other reason?

    In addition, the altars that kept appearing in the Myriad World Continent and the existence of the Art of Sacrifice all indicated the mystery of the existence. It was unfathomable. There were too many unknowns.

    Moreover, there was still the uing Mythical Battlefield.

 Chapter 966 Peace In The World

    "I believe that my hubby will lead the Dawn to be stronger and reach a stage where no one can shake it. If there are any enemies, we can kill them directly."

    Yang Mi said calmly.

    Yang Mi had always called Li Xiang by his name until the child was born.

    This was also a habit brought by modern people.

    There was no taboo in her words about killing. She had witnessed and experienced the chaotic world. She would not be soft-hearted. Benevolence should be shown to own people but not outsiders.

    "I won''t give in whether it''s for you, Huang''er, or the billions of Human civilians in the Dawn. Don''t worry. With me around, the Dawn will not end." Li Xiang said with a smile, "When the world bes peaceful, I''d like to travel around the world in a carriage with you. We''ll see thergest sea, the most beautiful scenery, and the most prosperous Human race world. If there is no war in the world, I''d like to travel with you!"

    If the world was peaceful, why not travel to the great void?

    Dong! Dong!

    At midnight, the crisp bell rang in the Kingdom of Dawn. This was the farewell of the old and the wee of the new, the true beginning of a new year.

    Today was the first day of the fifth year of the Myriad World Calendar.

    Rumble!

    Almost the instant when the fifth year of the Myriad Realms Calendar arrived, an invisible pressure swept through the void like a tidal wave.

    Following that, a huge crack appeared in the void. In the blink of an eye, it transformed into an iparably huge ancient bronze door that stood in the void.

    Countless terrifying images could be seen carved on the ancient bronze door. There were countless figures of demons, totem patterns of thousands of fierce beasts, and the tragic scene of thousands of races fighting. One scene after another. It was shocking.

    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"

    It was as if they could hear the tragic sound of killing echoing.

    It was as if there were countless experts fighting and countless armies fighting in the sect. The bloody scene was intense and everyone who saw it could feel an invisible pressure sweeping over. Their courage would be shattered.

    This heavenly gate was the Mythical Gate.

    "In the fifth year of the Myriad Worlds Calendar, the Mythical Battlefield opens. The Mythical Gate is wide open now. Anyone who wishes to enter the Mythical Battlefield can open the gate by shouting for it."

    "Myriad races are fighting for hegemony. Even gods and devils are fighting. Only the warrior is eternal. Nine dayster, the Mythical Gate will close. Only the strong can enter."

    The cold voice echoed in the void and instantly swept across the entire Myriad World Continent.

    Regardless of whether they were from the heavens or the earth, or any race, they were all the first to hear it.

    Countless living beings immediately looked at the void and the Mythical Gate.

    The Mythical Gate appeared in the void. It was impossible to see how far it was, but everyone could feel that it was right in front of them. If one shouted in the heart, one would receive a response. Many people felt that the Mythical Gate contained unimaginable danger. It was also a great opportunity.

    Many people knew that they couldn''t enter just by looking at it. Once they entered, they might face death.

    "It''s here. The Mythical Battlefield is opened. I can almost see the tragic battlefield of mountains of corpses and seas of blood behind this Mythical Gate. Gods and evils are fighting."

    "Why today? It''s the new year. Can''t it wait until after the new year?"

    "I wonder what the world behind the Mythical Gate is like, but I can already feel the blood in my body boiling. This time, we will fight against the myriad races for hegemony."

    "I''ve been cultivating bitterly for years, waiting for this day. Even if I die in battle, I''ll bleed for the Human race."

    In the Dawn, countless civilians were in an uproar.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The originally festive atmosphere was instantly broken and reced by a boundless killing intent.

    Many people had been cultivating for a long time for this day, this moment.

    "Alice, pass the decree."

    Li Xiang took a deep breath, and the warmth on his face instantly disappeared. What reced it was decisiveness.

    "King!"

    Alice walked out of nowhere and bowed.

    "Tell the people of the Kingdom of Dawn that those below the talent realm are not allowed to summon the Mythical Gate and enter the Mythical Battlefield. Those above the talent realm can enter but they are responsible for their lives."

    "Order the Military Pavilion to gather all the registered soldiers in three days. The army groups are not allowed to be absent. Soldiers are not allowed to be absent as well. Those who are absent will be stripped of their military status and will never be epted again."

    Li Xiang said.

    Although the Mythical Gate had been opened, he did not choose to enter immediately. Instead, he gave all the soldiers time to bid farewell to their families and friends. Of the nine days, three days were given as a holiday. This was thest holiday.

    It was possible that they would not return from this battle.

    It was not that the soldiers of today did not have anything to worry about. Many of them were already married and had children. These three days were theirst days. After this, they would either be buried on the battlefield or return victorious. No matter what, they had to prepare for the worst. This wasn''t pessimism, but a way to prepare for a rainy day. They should estimate the situation at its worst.

    Preparing for the worst was something that one was helpless about.

    After these three days of farewell, they had to disregard life and death and turn their feelings into their strongest motivation.

    "Yes, King!"

    Alice immediately nodded in agreement.

    Then, she went to read the imperial edict.

    "Hubby, I know you gave the order to protect the civilians of Dawn. How many troops do you n to bring this time?"

    Yang Mi asked.

    "Of the six army groups, I n to leave the Bai Hua Army Group and bring the other five into the Mythical Battlefield. Since we want to fight, we can''t let the reputation of the Human race and the Kingdom of Dawn be weakened. Five legions, one million elite soldiers. I want to see if the Mythical Battlefield is dangerous enough to bury my one million elite soldiers."

    Li Xiang''s eyes shed as he looked up at the Mythical Gate in the void.

    The Dawn Dynasty''s foundation was the Human civilians. The Mythical Battlefield was not a ce that ordinary people could participate in, even if they were cultivators. Some of them were powerful and had even reached the talent realm. Even so, if they went to the battlefield, the chances of them dying were as high as 90%. The Dawn was whole.

    The Mythical Battlefield would send troops to participate in the war.

    The army was in front of them. If the army died in battle, there would still be Bounty Hunters. If the Bounty Hunters also died, the civilians would have to rely on themselves to survive. However, it was not now.

    ...

    Time passed quietly. Three days passed in the blink of an eye.

    In these three days, countless soldiers who had gone out returned.

    On this day, groups of soldiers marched out of the military camp in an orderly manner. Outside the city, Li Xiang stood proudly on the tform.

    The officials stood on both sides.

 Chapter 967 - 967 The Gathering of the Army

    967 The Gathering of the Army

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    With the sound of orderly footsteps, armies appeared in front of the tform.

    ¡°My respects, King. The Vermillion Bird Army Group has been gathered. The number of soldiers is 200,000. The actual present is 200,000. Please have a check, King!¡±

    Zhao Yun left the army formation and came to themander¡¯s tform. He bowed and greeted Li Xiang.

    The Vermillion Bird Army Group was covered in crimson armor, and they emitted a zing aura. They were like balls of zing mes orpressed volcanoes that could erupt with shocking destructive power at any time. They were invincible across the world.

    Now, almost all the soldiers of the Vermillion Bird Army Group had reached the third-rank heavenly soldier, which was thete stage of the sea of divinity realm. The stronger ones had even reached the talent realm, which was the fourth-rank heavenly soldier. There were even fifth-rank heavenly soldiers.

    As they gathered together, the aura they emitted instantly became extremely terrifying.

    ¡°This is the Vermillion Bird Army Group! I heard that it is an army group that has experienced many wars. When the Kingdom of Dawn was expanding, there was an Ogre tribe that used Human civilians as hostages to stop us from expanding. In the end, the army group attacked the Ogre tribe and forcefully wiped out arge tribe with tens of thousands of Ogres. As the army passed by, blood flowed like a river. All the Ogres were killed. Blood had even stained the ground red.¡±

    ¡°I heard that too. It is said that all the corpses of the Ogres were brought back to the Kingdom of Dawn and sacrificed to the Great Wall of Iron Blood, turning them into nutrients for the great wall. It had greatly nourished the great wall.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The surrounding civilians present at the scene began to discuss.

    They were very clear about the Vermillion Bird Army Group¡¯s battle records. Each of them knew them like the back of their hands. That was a true battle against the foreign races in the wilderness, and it was an army that was intimidating the surrounding areas. It was the guardian of Dawn.

    ¡°Qi Jiguang greets the King. The Azure Dragon Army Group is in the line. There are 200,000 soldiers in the army group. The actual present is 200,000.¡±

    Qi Jiguang, who was dressed in green armor, stepped forward. He bowed and greeted Li Xiang too.

    Behind him, the Azure Dragon Army Group was also wearing the same armor.

    This was the Azure Dragon Battle Armor, also forged by the Dwarf Master. It was a top-notch magical artifact. The Azure Dragon Battle Armor was fused with runic restrictions. When it was activated, it could form ayer of Azure Wind Shield around the body, which had powerful defensive power. This was a wood-attribute armor. It had a certain healing power. Even if one was injured, the armor could quickly heal and recover some of one¡¯sbat strength. Moreover, it contained wind attribute runes, allowing one to be as light as a feather and move extremely fast.

    Its strength was extremely powerful. This was also the exclusive armor of the Azure Dragon Army Group.

    ¡°This is the Azure Dragon Army Group. When it was first established, no one knew what was special about it, and it didn¡¯t have any military achievements. However, in this expansion, it made great contributions one after another. The Werewolf race drove the fierce wolves to attack the army. However, they were stabbed to death by the army group¡¯s spear array on the spot. Blood flowed like a river on the battlefield. The wolves were all nailed to the ground. It was said that the wolves howled on the battlefield for a long time at midnight.¡±

    ¡°It was also said that a foreign tribe set up traps, but General Qi Jiguang saw through them one by one. He seeded in three consecutive. The foreign race was thus terrified and didn¡¯t dare to stop him. In the end, they hadpleted the expansion.¡±

    Someone looked at the Azure Dragon Army Group and said with admiration.

    In this chaotic world, a powerful army was a hero. They were the pirs of support in the hearts of countless people, the true reliance and guardians.

    Soon after, the other army groups arrived.

    ¡°Look, it¡¯s General Zhang Fei¡¯s Devil Destroyer Army Group! It¡¯s said that in the wilderness, arge herd of buffaloes was about to charge into the battle array. General Zhang¡¯s shout was like thunder, causing the entire herd to flee in all directions. Arge number of the buffaloes had even died of the shock. It¡¯s said that they were scared out of their wits by his shout. He was simply like a god. The Devil Destroyer Army Group is simply insane in the wilderness. Wherever they went,rge numbers of foreign races were ughtered.¡±

    Some people were shocked when they saw the Devil Destroyer Army Group.

    Zhang Fei had done a few shocking things during this period. Since the news had spread, he had gained a lot of fame.

    ¡°Look, it¡¯s the War Tiger Army Group! General Zhao Sheng is a veteran of the Kingdom of Dawn. He has been following the king since he was young. He¡¯s finally be a head now.¡±

    ¡°And themander of the Xuetu Army Group, Xue Manshan. This is the strongest cavalry force in the Kingdom of Dawn.¡±

    Each of the five army groups had their unique, exclusive armor. They were all different, but they all had powerful defensive power. When gathered together, they produced a powerful aura.

    The five army groups added up to a million elite soldiers standing straight in front of the tform.

    Everyone looked at Li Xiang, who was standing on the tform. Their gazes were filled with fanaticism, a kind of respect and worship.

    After witnessing the changes in the Kingdom of Dawn, the soldiers almost regarded Li Xiang as a legend, a spiritual pir in their hearts.

    Li Xiang stood on the tform and looked at the void. The Mythical Gate was still standing in the void.

    It gave off an invisible pressure.

    In the Dawn Dynasty, the atmosphere had be heavy over the past three days. It was as if there was an invisible pressure filling the world. They could not help but feel pressured.

    ¡°Soldiers, today is the day for you and me to go out and fight on the Mythical Battlefield to reim the name of the Human race. You¡¯re all elites who have fought your way through mountains of corpses and seas of blood. Soldiers should kill. I don¡¯t want to say anything else. There was no need to say more. Today, I will give everyone another chance to choose.¡±

    Li Xiang looked at the soldiers around him and slowly said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go to the Mythical Battlefield, juste forward. I won¡¯t me you. Soldiers should not be forced to fight and kill.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the eyes of the millions of soldiers shed with a strong fighting spirit as they shouted, ¡°I am willing to die for the king, the Kingdom of Dawn, and the Human race. I won¡¯t regret it even if I die, and I won¡¯t stop fighting until my blood is drained!¡±

    ¡°I am willing to die for the king, the Kingdom of Dawn, and the Human race. I won¡¯t regret it even if I die, and I won¡¯t stop fighting until my blood is drained!¡±

    No one retreated, and no one hesitated.

    When they arrived here, they were clear that they might die on the Mythical Battlefield this time. Their opponents were even more powerful and mysterious existences. They didn¡¯t know whether it was the myriad races or even more mysterious opponents. However, no one retreated at this moment.

    They were willing to die in battle to witness the Kingdom of Dawn bing stronger, to start a family, and to have children.

    ¡°Alright. In that case, let¡¯s go together! I¡¯ll die with you and fight on the Mythical Battlefield. We won¡¯t return until our blood is drained or we get the victory!¡±

    Roar!

    A few earth-shaking dragon roars sounded. However, these dragon roars were a little strange. They didn¡¯t sound like true dragons. They were extremely unique.

    Apanied by a dragon roar.

    A huge chariot appeared on the tform.

 Chapter 968 - 968 Those Who Go Beyond Will Die

    968 Those Who Go Beyond Will Die

    This war chariot had a ferocious appearance, but it emitted a noble aura. In front of it was the war chariot, and behind it was the pce. Three ferocious beasts appeared at the front. They were the true dragon beasts, the sons of the true Dragon.

    Qiuniu, Yazi, Suanni.

    They were three of the nine sons of the dragon.

    As soon as they appeared on the ground, the dragons might they emitted instantly swept in all directions. Even the Scorpion Horse could not help but be a little restless. They were great deterrents to these warhorses.

    This was the chariot he had obtained from Dark Spirit Town, the Nine Dragons Chariot.

    !!

    After obtaining it, Li Xiang directly fused it into the Tower of Stars and derived the 14th level of the tower.

    After being refined by the tower, the war chariot transformed into a divine-grade rare treasure, giving birth to three dragon sons at once.

    Its aura and battle prowess suddenly changed drastically.

    Li Xiang stepped onto the chariot. Holding a battle sword in his hand, he shouted at the Mythical Gate, ¡°Dawn, set off!¡±

    ¡°Set off!¡±

    Thump thump thump!

    On the tform, there was a tall soldier who was half-naked. He waved his drumsticks and hit the drums. Every sound was like thunder from the nine heavens. It was as if one could hear the sound of metal and killing on the battlefield. A streak of blood shed across the horizon. It seemed to foretell the bloodshed and ughter that would be brought aboutter.

    ¡°Dawn won¡¯t be left in a mess. All the Divine Cities will still operate as usual. The Great Wall of Iron Blood is the most precious treasure of the Kingdom of Dawn. Today, it will fully disy its power.¡±

    Standing on the Nine Dragons War Chariot, Li Xiang looked at the Great Wall of Iron Blood Wall in the distance. He pointed his finger at the great wall and shouted.

    Rumble!

    With this shout, the entire Great Wall of Iron Blood rose from the ground like a blood dragon. It rose and fell endlessly, like a peerless war dragon.

    ¡°The Great Wall of Iron Blood is flying!¡±

    ¡°What a long Great Wall of Iron Blood! It¡¯s unbelievable! This is made of the blood and flesh of our Human warriors. It¡¯s nourished by the blood and flesh of countless foreign races and fierce beasts.¡±

    ¡°Great! The Great Wall of Iron Blood has helped the Kingdom of Dawn resist many enemies. These are the undying souls of the fallen heroes protecting the Human race, the Kingdom of Dawn, and the people of the world.¡±

    Countless civilians witnessed this scene and revealed a fanatical gaze.

    The Great Wall of Iron Blood had a different status in their hearts. It was already a kind of spiritual sustenance. Arge number of fierce beasts and foreign races were buried inside, as well as arge number of human heroes.

    Now, even themon civilians who died in the Dawn would not choose to be buried. They choose to be buried in the Great Wall of Iron Blood. Some cultivators said that the Great Wall of Iron Blood was connected to the Kingdom of Dawn¡¯s luck. Being buried in the great wall was like being buried in the best ce of Fengshui. If future generations could obtain the luck, they could leave it to their descendants. Therefore, being buried at the Great Wall of Iron Blood became a tradition and custom in the Dawn.

    In the blink of an eye, the Great Wall of Iron Blood had covered the entire Kingdom of Dawn.

    Rumble!

    The Great Wall of Iron Blood descended from the sky and appeared outside the Kingdom of Dawn. It covered the entire kingdom. Of course, most of the wall was just an illusion. Only a part of it was real. Although it was an illusion, it still had strong defensive power.

    At this moment, the Great Wall of Iron Blood was already 90 feet tall. It was like a skyscraper, emitting a vast and iron-blooded aura. It was boundless as if no power could climb over this city wall.

    Moreover, the solid walls on the Great Wall of Iron Blood could be moved at will. In other words, they could appear in any region of the border of Dawn. Although they were in the south now, they might appear in the north in the next second.

    Only when the illusory part of the Great Wall of Iron Bloodpletely condensed into a physical form, would it be considered to have beenpleted. It could continue to expand and spread, covering an even wider area.

    ¡°The Great Wall of Iron Blood is the border of the Dawn. Anyone who dares to cross the great wall is an enemy of the Kingdom of Dawn. Divine realm foreign races are not allowed to cross the great wall. Those who go beyond will die!¡±

    Li Xiang took a deep breath and decided to set the rules for the Great Wall of Iron Blood.

    First of all, the Great Wall of Iron Blood was a treasure that guarded the borders and was used to determine the boundaries. Wherever the great wall went, it would be the territory of the Kingdom of Dawn.

    ¡°D*mn Lord of Dawn! D*mn Great Wall of Iron Blood! How can it block the territory of the Kingdom of Dawn?¡±

    ¡°No. This illusory region of the Great Wall of Iron Blood will not directly block our entry and exit. However, experts above the divine realm can¡¯t enter. Once they enter by force, they will alert the Dawn and the Great Wall of Iron Blood.¡±

    Outside the Kingdom of Dawn, arge group of foreign races saw the Great Wall of Iron Blood appear in front of them. It covered arge area and isted the Kingdom of Dawn from the outside world. They were all shocked. After testing the wall, they became angry.

    This was an invisible provocation to them.

    However, they could only bear with it when they thought of the strength of the Dawn.

    ¡°Hmph! Just wait. Countless races from the entire Myriad World Continent have entered the Mythical Battlefield. Even the Kingdom of Dawn can only roam freely in this remote area. If I don¡¯t teach the humans a lesson, they won¡¯t know that the Human race will always be inferior to us.¡±

    A foreign race cultivator sneered.

    This would be a great opportunity for the various races of the Myriad World Continent to unite. They were not the only ones on the battlefield. It was the gathering of countless tribes. With so many powerhouses gathered, the foreign tribes were confident that the Human race would not stand a chance to make aeback on the Mythical Battlefield. On the battlefield, they would know how insignificant the Human race and the Dawn were. They were not worth mentioning at all.

    At that time, let¡¯s see how arrogant the people of the Dawn would be.

    Humans only needed to serve as ves and food.

    ¡°Yang Mi, Elder Huang, Elder Cai, I¡¯ll leave the Dawn Dynasty to you.¡±

    Li Xiang said to Huang Chengyan and the others.

    ¡°Please rest assured, King. With us here, nothing will happen to the Dawn unless we all die,¡± said Huang Chengyan elegantly. The Confucianism aura on his body became even denser.

 Chapter 969 The Mythical Gate

    "Yang Mi, take good care of Anning. If there''s anything that can''t be resolved, go to my cultivation meditation room. You''ll get help there," Li Xiang looked at Yang Mi and said. Anning was their daughter''s nickname. He hoped that her birth would bring peace to the Dawn and the Human race. Therefore, she was Princess Xianhuang and also Princess Anning.

    "I understand."

    Yang Mi nodded and didn''t make a fuss about going to the battlefield with them. Sometimes, a stable rear was more supportive of a man. Smart women would never stick to a man all the time. It was about knowing when to be intimate and when to be rational.

    "Let''s go!"

    Li Xiang looked around. Fu Mingxue, Ye Qiu, Lu Zhishen, and the others were also following him.

    They were the consecraters of the Demon Suppressing Hall. They usually epted missions and even went out to train themselves as Bounty Hunters. With arge number of resources, their cultivation had already increased to an extremely shocking level.

    For example, the originally sharp de intent on Fu Mingxue could no longer be felt at this moment. It was just that the aura emitted from his body was colder. This did not mean that his de was no longer sharp, but it had already been restrained. This was what it was like to return to its original state.

    His saber intent had already reached the second tribtion of de intent. He had truly stepped onto the path of sword cultivation.

    The second tribtion of de intent was alreadyparable to a Fate Map realm powerhouse.

    When they learned that the Mythical Battlefield had opened, they expressed their intention to go together.

    If they missed such a golden opportunity, they would regret it for the rest of their life.

    No one was willing to miss such a great opportunity, even if they might die in battle at any time.

    Rumble!

    In the void, the huge Mythical Gate shook. A divine light shed and appeared in front of them in the blink of an eye. It stood upright and emitted an ancient pressure. This was not the real ancient sect, but a projection. However, just the projection alone already gave people the feeling of tininess.

    It was enough to amodate thousands of people at the same time.

    The door was so deep that it made people feel as if they were facing an abyss.

    Roar!

    The three dragon sons let out dragon roars, pulled up the chariots, and stepped into the Mythical Gate. Li Xiang stood on the chariot. The strong wind blew his hair and danced wildly. His body was straight as if he was fearless.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The five army groups stepped out in unison and followed behind the war chariots, stepping into the Mythical Gate. No one retreated, and no one hesitated. They looked at the figure in front of them with a firm gaze.

    The surrounding civilians watched as the army stepped into the Mythical Gate. They sent their most sincere blessings.

    It didn''t take long for the one million-strong army to enter the Mythical Gate. The gate was simply too big, so big that everyone had entered the gate in just a few moments.

    As thest soldier entered, the huge Mythical Gate disappeared. The purpose of the projection was to receive them. After receiving them, it would naturally dissipate.

    "Let''s go back. Only when the Dawn bes stronger then it''ll be the best support for the King."

    Yang Mi took a deep breath and returned to the pce with Anning in her arms.

    ...

    Inside the Mythical Gate.

    As soon as they entered, an unimaginable scene appeared in front of them.

    There was no scenery behind the door but only a path.

    A path that led to an unknown and mysterious ce.

    This path existed in the void. This was a void path.

    It was as vast as the sea of stars, piercing through the world.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Beneath their feet, there were bones everywhere, covering the road. The aura emitted from each skeleton was very powerful as if they had not been destroyed after thousands of years.

    "Kill, kill..."

    "Demons should be killed. Even if we die, we must drag a few along with us."

    "Fight until the blood is drained! We won''t stop fighting. The Human race is the strongest and we will never yield."

    Standing on this Mythical Path, it was as if one could hear countless roars and shouts echoing. Endless battle intent surged.

    "Let''s go!"

    Li Xiang looked at the scene in front of him, and his eyes shed. His expression was solemn, but he did not hesitate to give the order. He took the lead and stepped into the distance.

    There were shock and doubt in his heart.

    The countless skeletons on this path showed their unique characteristics. They didn''t only belong to the Human race, but also arge number of foreign races. Why did they die here? How many years had they died?

    These did not just appear. It was even possible that they were not left behind by any world in the myriad worlds.

    What the myriad worlds fused was a world born from the imagination of countless living beings. How could there be a Mythical Battlefield or a Mythical Gate in these worlds? Moreover, one would step into a void path filled with corpses after entering it.

    This was not a void battleground born from the fusion of the myriad worlds, but a battlefield that had existed for countless years.

    It wasn''t from the myriad worlds, but from before the myriad worlds.

    Unknowingly, he felt as if there was ayer of fog that he could not see through, making it difficult for him to see what was hidden behind it.

    "If the fusion of the myriad worlds is just the beginning and the Myriad World Continent is just a new era, then is there an even longer era? Is it one, two, three, or even countless eras? It seemed that the eternal world of the Myriad World Continent is not as simple as I imagine."

    Li Xiang took a deep breath as thoughts shed through his mind.

    If the world was calcted by epoch, then what was the previous epoch? What exactly happened? What mysterious connection did it have with the current eternal era?

    "Those altars and mysterious mythical powerhouses... Could they be from the past?"

    Another thought shed through his mind.

    All of this made people think deeply.

    However, it only appeared in his mind for a moment before he shook his head and suppressed it. His strength was still too weak. There were many things that he could not pry into at the moment. No matter how much he investigated, he could not find out the truth. As long as one''s strength reached a certain level, one could understand the secrets within.

    Where one stood depended on where one sat.

    "I will find out about this sooner orter."

    Li Xiang believed that he could find out. He would have a chance to find out.

    But not now.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The army marched forward along the mythical path. They stepped orderly on the bones, and pieces of bones broke and shattered under their feet. These corpses had been here for far too long. Although they still had the aura of powerhouses, they were still shattered into pieces under the stomping of the army. They formed a series of cracking sounds under the feet.

    When the bones shattered, it seemed that the spirituality contained in the bones began to appear.

    Rays of spiritual light shed.

    A voice seemed to be echoing in the void path.

 Chapter 970 The World Myriad Spirit Ranking

    In the void path, there seemed to be a song echoing. It was vast and ancient, making people unconsciously feel as if they were on a chaotic battlefield or in a terrifying era. Every song seemed to knock on their mind. It was as if one could see a brilliant and vast era.

    Stepping on the corpses, they advanced.

    This path seemed to have no end. The singing in their ears seemed toe from ancient times and space. It came from the depths of spacetime.

    At this moment, no one spoke. Everyone was immersed in that kind of sadness.

    After walking for an unknown amount of time, they finally arrived at the end of the path.

    At the end of the path, a gigantic heavenly stele could be seen. This heavenly stele didn''t look like amon stone stele but a gigantic tombstone.

    On the heavenly stele, one could see the dark red bloodstains and still smell the stench of blood.

    There were huge words engraved on it. It was an inscription.

    However, the inscription seemed to have been eroded by dark red blood. It was difficult to tell what the inscription was. Only some iplete words could be seen.

    "The final battle of the Mythical Battlefield of the epoch. No one."

    The inscriptions on the stele were intermittent and had long been blurred, making it impossible to read. Even if one could recognize some of the words, one could not understand the specific meaning of the inscription. However, one could feel a sense of sadness from it. It was a kind of bitter vastness.

    "The inscription is so blurry that I can''t read it. Since we don''t know theplete inscription, no matter how we look at it, we can''t understand its true meaning," Zhou Qing retracted his gaze and said.

    "You''re right. All we can do is bloom in the future and be stronger. It is meaningless to dwell on the past. The past is just the past, and the future is still the future."

    Li Xiang nodded in agreement.

    "Let''s continue forward."

    The army continued to move forward, passing by the stone steles. Off in the distance, an enormous tform could be seen. It looked like an ind floating in mid-air, a sky-floating ind.

    On the ind, the ground was paved with unknown white jade, turning into an iparably huge square.

    In the sky above the square, a golden ranking list could be seen hanging. This ranking list flickered with golden light, allowing people to instinctively know its name in their souls at first nce. It was the World Myriad Spirit Ranking!

    Hanging high up, it naturally emitted an endless majesty. It was like the might of the heavens.

    When Li Xiang and the army behind him stepped out of the void path, they could not reach the sky-floating ind. It was as if there was an unimaginable distance between them. The sky-floating ind naturally emitted oppression.

    There was still no need to go to the sky-floating ind yet. At the end of the void path, a door of light could already be seen flickering.

    "Let''s go to the Mythical Battlefield," Li Xiang took a deep look at the World Myriad Spirit Ranking and said decisively.

    At this moment, two figures appeared silently on the tform and stood on the sky-floating ind.

    They were two huge eggs, and they had thin legs. They had hands and feet, but their hands and feet were slender and out of proportion to their bodies, making them look extremely cute. There were eyebrows, eyes, and a mouth on the egg. They looked veryical and did not make people feel afraid. Instead, they had a kind of likable element.

    The ck, or rather, dark blue egg wore a ck top hat on its head and a ck cloak on its back. It looked cool and handsome.

    The big white egg had an adorable look on its face.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    As soon as the two eggs appeared, they immediately stretched out their hands and twisted their waists. They even had the mood to stretch and yawn.

    When Li Xiang saw this, his mouth twitched and he could not help but smile bitterly. "Why do these two fellows appear again? These two clowns are everywhere. What are they doing here?"

    This was the Brother Xiaosa and Handsome Hei that he had seen before.

    Once one met these two bast*rds, one would never forget them.

    "Brothers and sisters of all races," the big white egg suddenly took out a microphone and said.

    "No, you''re wrong. You should call them fellow brothers and sisters. I''ve reminded you that there are so many races on the Mythical Battlefield, so it''s best to call them fellow brothers and sisters. You don''t learn your lesson," the ck egg pped the white egg and shouted.

    "Handsome, I told you before not to touch my head. Otherwise, I''ll draw a circle and curse you. I want to curse you. No, I want to draw circles now," the big white egg protested. It looked very excited as if it was about to squat and start drawing circles.

    "If you dare to draw a circle, then I will draw two circles," Handsome Hei said without showing any weakness.

    "I''ll draw three."

    "I want to draw four."

    Before the introduction, the two eggs were about to start fighting.

    However, just as they were about to fight, an invisible force appeared in the void. The two eggs immediately regained theirposure. It was as if the previous tense situation was fake.

    "Fellow brothers and sisters, I''m your most adorable friend. Cheers for my arrival." The big white egg, Brother Xiaosa, let out a shout.

    "I will be the perfect target of jealousy in your hearts, Handsome Hei. I am too handsome. If you are jealous of me, please send me boos." The big ck egg also let out a cool shout.

    However, the apuse and cheers that they were looking forward to did note at all.

    Despite this, they didn''t feel awkward.

    They continued.

    "Back then, the two of us perfectly hosted the number one martial artspetition in the world. The big boss admires us very much, so he sent us to preside over the opening of the Mythical Battlefield again," said Brother Xiaosa proudly.

    "Yes, the Mythical Battlefield will be open to the entire Myriad World Continent. No matter what race you are, whether you are strong or weak, you can enter the battlefield. However, it is not easy to leave the battlefield alive. On this battlefield, there are no requirements. There is only one mission, and that is, to survive."

    Handsome Hei shouted coolly.

    It was very excited as if it had seen the most intense show of the year.

    Neither of them dared to say what was going on in the Mythical Battlefield. However, based on the fact that their only purpose was to survive, they could tell that this battlefield was no joke. After entering, they could die at any time. Death would be the simplest thing.

    "This is the first time that all races have gathered in the Myriad World Continent. There are countless races in the universe, but there''s no number one in literature and no number two in martial arts. This time, the Mythical Battlefield has opened. The boss is prepared to bestow gifts and set up the World Myriad Spirit Ranking," said Brother Xiaosa with a smile.

    "This World Myriad Spirit Ranking can record the myriad races in the universe. They are ranked by potential and strength. Whoever kills the most will upy a high position. The top 100 races will be rewarded by the heavenly Dao. They can obtain the luck of their race. I hope you can work hard. I, Handsome Hei, will be here to watch over you. As long as you can  enter the rankings and be ranked among the top, you can get everything you want."

    Handsome Hei shouted. Its tone was high and its eyes were filled with excitement.

 Chapter 971 Entering The Mythical Battlefield

    "Let''s go. Let''s enter the battlefield!"

    Li Xiang just shook his head and didn''t care. Those who could attack the ck Emperor and not die wouldn''t have a good ending.

    These two eggs were not to be trifled with, and they were definitely not simple. This little curse could not hurt them. It was just a farce.

    Shua!

    The Nine Dragons War Chariot charged into the entrance, followed by the million-strong army.

    There was a sh of light in front of his eyes, and the world spun. The scenery in front of him suddenly changed.

    "This is the Mythical Battlefield?"

    "There are so many skeletons and corpses of people who died in the war everywhere. How many people have died on such a battlefield? It''s simply a hell of ughter!"

    "What is this ce?"

    As soon as Li Xiang and the others entered the Mythical Battlefield, they were stunned by the scene in front of them.

    The bones were so dense that it was impossible to estimate, and it was like a sea of bones that stretched as far as the eye could see. Let alone counting them, just one look was enough to make one''s scalp go numb. The ground of the battlefield could not be seen at all. It was as if it was made up of these bones.

    Lu Zhishen waved his shovel and dug more than ten meters into the ground. All he saw were white bones, and he could not see the realnd at all. It was simply unimaginable how manybats, how many people died, and how long it took to create such a terrifying battlefield that was filled with so many skeletons.

    Li Xiang frowned slightly. He raised his hand and grabbed at the void on the battlefield. His palm instantly produced an unparalleled suction force. A sea of white bones was instantly swallowed up by a whale and sent directly into the Tower of Stars through his palm. They fell into the primal chaos sea and were broken down and refined into Primal Chaos Air.

    "The power contained in these corpses is already very little. They are like rotten wood and can''t provide much energy. Obviously, these corpses had existed for an unknown period of time. They had long been worn down by the river of time. The energy contained in them had disappeared, and there is no point in refining them."

    There was a mysterious force in the Mythical Battlefield that maintained the existence of these skeletons until now.

    "What a pity."

    If it really contained a huge amount of energy, the Tower of Stars would be able to reach the divine realm if it devoured the countless skeletons on the Mythical Battlefield. It would turn the space inside into a middle world.

    However, if these skeletons could be refined, he would probably not be the only one to collect and refine them. He was not the only smart person.

    "Army, stand by!"

    Li Xiang looked around and said to Zhou Qing, "Adviser, you will be in charge of themand for now."

    This was the importance he ced on Zhou Qing, and it was also a test.

    Compared to those famous strategists who had left their names in history, Zhou Qing was very inconspicuous among the strategists. He did not even have any legends.

    However, he had been outstanding since the beginning, so he was willing to give him a chance to prove himself and give him enough trust and power.

    On the battlefield, one could see how capable one was at a nce. It could not be faked at all.

    Zhou Qing did not hesitate or cower when he heard this. He nodded in agreement and began to make arrangements.

    "General Qin Ge!"

    "Greetings, Adviser."

    Qin Ge, who was wearing a Mythical light armor, stepped forward and replied.

    "General, please lead the Golden-scaled Air Cavalry to investigate the surroundings in the sky. If there are any abnormalities, report them immediately," Zhou Qing said quickly.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Yes, Adviser!"

    The Mythical Battlefield was mysterious and unpredictable, and it was of great importance. Li Xiang had brought out almost all of his resources. Even the hidden Golden-scaled Air Cavalry was brought out.

    At this moment, he released over a hundred Golden-scaled Birds from the Tower of Stars and handed them over to Qin Ge tomand.

    A powerful air cavalry could y an immeasurable role on the battlefield. It could almost determine the direction of the war.

    Howl!

    Golden-scaled Birds appeared out of thin air, chirping excitedly. Their scales shone with golden light and emitted a shocking aura. Every single one of them had reached the legendary realm or above, and some of them had even reached the mythical realm. They possessed abilities that could easily tear apart a mythical realm Transcendent.

    With the resources provided by the sea alliance of the Dawn Dynasty, they all had astonishing potential and cultivated at an extremely fast speed. Recently, they had broken through to the legendary level, and theirbat strength and flight speed became even stronger and faster.

    Therefore, each of them was now the king of the sky.

    Qin Ge and the other Golden-scaled Air Cavalry jumped onto the back of the Golden-scaled Bird. With amand, they scattered in all directions and quickly explored the surrounding area.

    All kinds of information were gathered through themunication wristwatch at the first moment.

    "Report, a strange forest of bones has been discovered in the southeast. There are arge number of strange trees that look like bones, and they have the aura of life."

    "Report, we''ve discovered a bone desert in the northwest direction. The sand on the ground is not ordinary yellow sand, but a desert formed by bones. The situation is unknown."

    "Report, a giant city has been discovered thousands of miles away. It is an unknown city of bones."

    ...

    Soon, arge amount of information was gathered.

    Zhou Qing quickly analyzed and organized the information, and his mind spun quickly.

    "King, something is wrong," Zhou Qing frowned and said.

    "The Mythical Battlefield is too big. It looks extremely deste, and there are no foreign races," Li Xiang said calmly.

    The information was very detailed, but there was no sign of any foreign races, let alone fierce beasts or demon beasts. Only some ces were bizarre.

    It was impossible to say that they were the only human army on the battlefield. Although Dawn arrived three dayster, there were so many foreign races in the Myriad World Continent. It was impossible that they had not encountered any of them.

    Therefore, this situation was very abnormal, but there was no other way for the time being. He could only take it one step at a time.

    "Either the other foreign races have left in advance, or the Mythical Battlefield is too big and we haven''t encountered them yet." Zhou Qing nodded.

    "What do you suggest, Adviser?" Li Xiang asked.

    "There is too much information missing. I can''t make a judgment." Zhou Qing pondered for a while before shaking his head. "However, I think it''s best to find a ce to settle the army first. When the timees, we can attack or retreat. If we can upy the giant city that we just discovered, we might be able to gain a certain advantage! At the very least, it will be much safer!"

    The army had just arrived and had no foundation to stand on. To them, there was danger everywhere. No matter how strong the army was, there would be huge casualties if there was no way to defend.

    "Not bad! Since that was the case, let''s take down the White Bone City first! Let''s go!"

    Li Xiang didn''t dy. He waved his hand and gave the order.

    Li Xiang would be more assured if he could meet the enemy in advance. Now, the strange situation where he couldn''t meet either of the enemies made him feel uncertain.

 Chapter 972 Forest Of Horrors

    Especially since the environment of the Mythical Battlefield was very depressing, the atmosphere was gloomy, and the surroundings were empty and silent. There was an invisible huge pressure that enveloped everyone''s hearts.

    No one knew what they would encounter next. The unknown was the most terrifying.

    Facing an unfamiliar environment and unknown enemies, everyone could not help but feel uneasy.

    Zhou Qing also knew the current situation, so he immediately locked onto White Bone City. He did not care about anything else but found a foothold first.

    The Nine Dragons War Chariot flew in the air under the pull of the three true Dragon Sons. The army below mounted their own mounts and instantly sped up.

    The Kingdom of Dawn had the Beast Hall, which contained all kinds of terrifying demon beasts. It alsobined other methods to develop the Mirage Beast armor. After countless battles and nurturing, the million-strong army had mostly grown up.

    Therefore, even though the million-strong army was mostly on foot, they could actually instantly transform into cavalry. Moreover, they were cavalry that was verypatible with the will of their mounts, making them even more powerful.

    These Mirage Beasts could not only transform into armor, but they could also transform into mounts.

    In order to maintain the unity of the army, the Mirage Beasts they chose were all of the same types. It was a fierce beast that was one grade higher than the Dragon Warhorse.

    Of course, everyone in the million-strong army couldn''t choose the same kind of high-ranking Beast Soul as there were not many of the same kind, so they were basically divided ording to the army.

    For example, the Vermilion Bird army group had chosen fire-attributed fierce beasts, and so had the other army groups.

    For example, the ming Dragon-blooded Horse was the Vermilion Bird army group''s mount, and there were also Frost Warwolves, Gale War Tigers, and so on.

    At this moment, the army elerated. Many warriors summoned their Mirage Beast to ride them. Not only did their speed increase, but the scene of millions of cavalrymen running on the ground also brought about an even more terrifying shock.

    The rumbling sounds carried an iparably violent aura as they charged forward in an orderly manner.

    This battlefield was really strange. Along the way, not a single foreign race could be seen.

    However, ordinary soldiers were not as resilient as the soldiers of the Kingdom of Dawn. After all, they were defending the country and the people. They had faith in their hearts, so their willpower was very strong. They could disregard life and death and carry out orders.

    "King, Adviser, there is a strange forest of bones in front of us. There are simr forests of bones everywhere in the vicinity. The trees in these forests of bones have the aura of life, and the Golden-scaled Birds also feel dangerous." Qin Ge quickly reported.

    On the way to the giant White Bone City, there was arge forest of bones.

    At this moment, the white bone forest was already right in front.

    "A forest of white bones is definitely strange. Everyone better be on alert." Li Xiang said in a deep voice.

    The dense forest of bones in the skeleton battlefield stood tall. Every tree was twisted and ferocious, baring its fangs and brandishing its ws. It was extremely terrifying.

    These strange trees that werepletely made of bones were filled with an ominous aura. Some of them towered into the sky, with their spines turning into the trunk and their ribs turning into branches. Their leaves were also colorful, and their hair hung down like weeping willows, fluttering in the wind like ghost ws.

    On some of the tree branches, ferocious white bone hands danced in the wind, asionally forming sharp ws.

    There were feet growing out of the roots, which looked even stranger.

    There were even pairs of ears growing on the branches. Those ears were constantly trembling as if they could hear sounds from thousands of miles away.

    The strangest and most terrifying thing was a bone tree. This bone tree was not made of ordinary bones but was made of ferocious skulls. The branches were made of ribs. There were no leaves, but bright red hearts were hanging from them. These hearts seemed to be beating, and one could see ferocious human faces on them, struggling and moaning.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Thump, thump, the sound made one''s scalp go numb.

    This was a very ominous tree, called the Myriad Bones Soul-devouring Tree.

    All kinds of bone trees gathered into a forest. At a nce, it was really shocking.

    Ordinary people would probably be scared to death if they saw such a forest. Even cultivators would have to retreat.

    Dangerous! Ominous!

    Even if he got close, he could feel a chill that came from his bones.

    "Your Majesty, this White Bone Forest is a dangerous ce." Ye Qiu''s spiritual sense kept warning him, and he instinctively resisted entering. It was best not to enter such a dangerous ce if possible. No one knew what would happen once they entered.

    "No rush, let''s test the strength of this White Bone Forest first."

    Li Xiang''s eyes lit up, but he didn''t choose to dodge. There were countless dangers in the Mythical Battlefield. How could he retreat when he encountered a little danger? Sooner orter, there would be unavoidable dangers. It was better to test the level of danger first so that he could be aware of it.

    If he could find out a bit of its true strength, he might be able to conquer it and even make it his own.

    Thinking of this, he waved his hand and dozens of muscr Iron Armor Demonic Wolves flew out of the air andnded on the ground.

    These demonic wolves with special strength were the fierce beasts that he had raised in the Tower of Stars. Arge number of them could produce rare materials, and their Beast Souls could be used to refine Mirage Beast armor. They were considered a high-end and popr species of fierce beasts.

    However, as soon as these demonic wolves appeared, they sensed the terrifying baleful aura emitted by the million-strong army. With a whimper, they tucked their tails between their legs and rushed into the White Bone Forest without any hesitation.

    Awooo!

    The White Bone Forest was deathly silent, like a group of dead sculptures. However, the moment these demonic wolves rushed in, the White Bone Forest instantly came to life.

    The White Bone Demonic Hair Tree, which was covered in hair and looked like a weeping willow, waved its countless hairs and suddenly swept toward the demonic wolves. It was as fast as lightning and instantly wrapped up a few demonic wolves.

    As the hair shrank, a strange crisp sound rang out.

    Crack...

    The demonic wolves in armor was cut into tiny pieces of flesh and blood on the spot. They scattered all over the ground and then were directly devoured by the white bone roots.

    This white bone tree seemed to have been charged. The entire tree was covered in ayer of strange grayish-white spiritual light, and it looked a little strange and beautiful.

    Another white bone tree dropped a white bone w. The moment it reached out, it rapidly expanded. With a w, it crushed a demonic wolf, causing blood and flesh to fly everywhere.

    The strange heart hanging on the Myriad Bones Soul-devouring Tree suddenly jumped.

    Thump!

    The beating of their hearts was like a drum. All the demonic wolves'' bodies stiffened. They only let out a short, mournful cry before they bled to death from their seven orifices at an unbelievable speed.

    When everyone saw this scene, they could not help but gasp on the spot.

 Chapter 973 Nether Bone Crow

    Although the Iron Armor Demonic Wolf was only a transcendent level fierce beast, its strength was not weak at all. Especially with its iron armor, not only was its defense extremely strong, but its strength and speed were not affected at all. On the contrary, it was even stronger than other beasts of the same level.

    But even so, they had only entered the White Bone Forest and died in an instant. They did not even have the chance to struggle. Not a single one of them escaped. It was simply terrifying.

    Croak, croak, croak...

    As if stimted by fresh blood, the entire White Bone Forest was revived. A terrifying hoarse crow cry sounded, and green eyes opened in the forest.

    Countless dark green eyes were filled with the aura of coldness and death. It was as if people could be frozen by these cold gazes if theynded on them.

    "This is... the Nether Bone Crow?"

    Ye Qiu''s eyes were filled with shock.

    "The Nether Bone Crows can only be born on extremely tragic battlefields. These ces are basicallynds of death. They are the emissaries of the Netherworld and the symbol of death. Not to mention encountering them, just hearing their sound represents a bad omen. Wherever they appeared, they would bring death. They fed on the souls of living beings and devoured the aura of death to grow! The Iron Armor Demonic Wolf must have alerted them!"

    Ye Qiu quickly told him what he knew.

    In the White Bone Forest, there were many skeleton crows that werepletely made of bones hiding in the countless white bone trees. However, their bones were ck, and their eyes were cold, flickering with dark green fire. The smallest one was as big as an eagle, and thergest one was one to two meters long.

    A few Nether Bone Crows were sucking and swallowing something at the spot where the demonic wolves had died.

    Others couldn''t see it, but Li Xiang could see that these Nether Bone Crows were eating the souls of the demonic wolves.

    Those souls were torn into pieces by the crow''s mouth and devoured piece by piece.

    Based on the size of the White Bone Forest and the density of the Nether Bone Crows, it was possible to estimate the number of Nether Bone Crows in the entire White Bone Forest. There were at least millions of them, and it was possible that there were tens of millions more.

    "Enter the spatial portal and pass through the White Bone Forest."

    After some calctions, Li Xiang knew that he couldn''t continue fighting with the White Bone Forest and the countless Nether Bone Crows here.

    As long as they didn''t enter, there wouldn''t be a battle. If there wasn''t a battle, there wouldn''t be any casualties.

    Without even seeing the shadow of the foreign races, there was no need to fight for a White Bone Forest. It was not worth it to cause any casualties.

    As a neer, Li Xiang pondered for a while before deciding not to engage in a direct conflict with these Nether Bone Crows.

    "Yes!"

    Zhou Qing nodded. Before the situation was clear, it was not appropriate to rashly fight with these strange existences. Everything could wait until the situation was clear.

    Whoosh!

    The spatial portal appeared on the ground, and the army immediately stepped through it skillfully.

    On the other side of the forest, a spatial portal opened at the same time, and groups of warriors walked out.

    The speed of the teleportation was extremely fast, but it still took some time for the million-strong army to pass through.

    "Continue forward!"

    Li Xiang looked back at the White Bone Forest. The Nether Bone Crows inside did not chase after him. They seemed to be only interested in souls and turned a blind eye to living things.

    As the army advanced through the White Bone Forest, everyone''s vignce was raised to the extreme.

    The army moved at an extremely fast speed. Before the sky turned dark, they appeared in front of a huge white bone city.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    It was called a giant city, but it was bigger than he had imagined.

    The entire city was made of countless huge bones. There were ribs that were dozens of meters tall and a huge head. They fused perfectly together to form a huge bone city.

    This giant city could amodate millions of people, and they wouldn''t feel crowded.

    The cracks on the city walls revealed that this giant city must have experienced countless tragic battles.

    "Nether Crow City!"

    Several huge ancient characters were engraved on the city gate.

    There was not a single sound in the city. It waspletely silent, just like a strange battlefield. It looked like an empty city, but standing in front of this bone city was like facing a peerless fierce beast. Once one walked in, they would bepletely devoured and buried.

    "Why do I have an ominous feeling when I look at this giant city of bones? It feels like this isn''t an ordinary giant city, but an ominous ce."

    Ye Qiu rubbed his chin and muttered to himself.

    "Is the Nether Crow City rted to the Nether Bone Crow that we met before? Otherwise, why would it have this name?"

    Lu Zhishen looked at the giant city in front of him curiously.

    "Although this giant city is strange, it is the only city that can amodate the million-strong army of the Kingdom of Dawn. No matter what, if it could be taken down, we would be able to have a base on the Mythical Battlefield."

    A strange light shed in Zhou Qing''s eyes. The Mythical Battlefield waspletely different from what he had imagined. There were no other powerhouses from other races, and there was something strange about it. The gate of the giant city was wide open, and there was a moat around it but it was dried up.

    There were dark red blood stains on the dried river. The moat was once filled with blood.

    "Condense!"

    Li Xiang shouted and grabbed at the void. The surrounding heaven and earth vitality gathered and turned into a cold, solid blood-red battle spear. After it appeared, Li Xiang pushed it forward and the spear turned into a blood-red divine light. It attacked the giant bone city. The spear tore through the air and devoured the surrounding heaven and earth vitality. It expanded rapidly at a visible speed. On the inside, the spear intent was sharp, and it tore the sky apart.

    It was as if one could see the thousands of soldiers charging forward without regard for their own safety.

    When the spear was swung out, it was like a heavenly punishment, and there was even lightning shing on it.

    Boom!

    The spear directly sted into the city gate.

    With the might of the battle spear, even a mountain would be shattered into countless pieces. However, after the spear entered the gate, terrifying lightning and crimson light shed as if it wanted topletely tear the gate apart.

    However, after the explosion, all of the spear intent seemed to have touched a bottomless abyss and inexplicably disappeared into nothingness. The city gate and even the giant bone city werepletely unharmed.

    The open city gate was like a huge mouth of a glutton that could swallow everything.

    "This giant city is indeed not simple."

    Seeing this scene, all the soldiers were shocked, and their hearts could not help but be clouded.

    They had seen that spear strike clearly. Even mythical realm martial artists would be blown into pieces by that spear strike, and even divine realm martial artists would be pierced through. It was not just the spear intent that was contained in it, but it also contained powerful physical strength.

    Once it erupted, it was enough to destroy the world.

 Chapter 974 - 974 The King and the Sinkhole

    974 The King and the Sinkhole

    Rumble!

    The giant White Bone City seemed to have been awakened from its slumber by Li Xiang¡¯s Attack. Right in front of everyone, the giant city suddenly began to shake and vibrate. The Qi dynamics emitted from it spread out in all directions, instantly making the surroundings feel suffocated.

    Bang!

    Countless bones on the ground instantly shattered into dust, forming a ring of dust that spread out in all directions. It was as if an earth dragon had turned over, and the giant bone city rose inch by inch. At the same time, a ferocious white bone w reached out from the ground. Then, another sharp w reached out on the other side. It was as if something was trying to drill out from the ground. Countless bones copsed and scattered. The huge white bone city was lifted like that.

    As the skeletons that covered the surface fell off, a terrifying scene appeared.

    This was a huge Nether Bone Crow, and the bone city was standing on its back. It was supporting the entire city, which could amodate millions of people.

    From this, it could be seen how big this Nether Bone Crow was. The wings that were spread out could cover the sky.

    The wings were also made of ck bones, emitting a faint ck light that was extremely terrifying. The huge Nether Bone Crow was carrying a huge city in front of him. The shock it brought was indescribable.

    Even the millions of Dawn elites widened their eyes in shock, revealing a look of disbelief.

    This wasn¡¯t amonher crow. It was the king ofher crows or even the emperor ofher crows. Its bones were interwoven with mysterious ck runes, and dark light flowed around it, making it mysterious and unpredictable.

    Theher crow¡¯s eyes were like the entrance of an abyss, so deep that it could swallow everything. However, there was no fire in its eyes.

    What was eye fire? It was soul fire.

    Without the soul fire, the Nether Bone Crow would also die and cease to exist. In other words, this extremely terrifying Nether Bone Crow Emperor was not alive. It might even have been dead for countless years.

    ¡°F*ck, you scared me to death! If such a big crow were to let out a cry, wouldn¡¯t my peerless singing be inferior? This is the strongest opponent I¡¯ve ever encountered!¡±

    The ck Emperor stretched out its front ws and patted its little heart, looking like it was still afraid.

    ¡°Unbelievable, this is unbelievable. Such a huge city of bones is actually built on the back of such a terrifying Nether Bone Crow Emperor. If we were to barge in recklessly, wouldn¡¯t we end up in the belly of the Nether Bone Crow Emperor?¡±

    Ye Qiu also felt a lingering fear. His face was filled with horror, and his eyes widened.

    Such a terrifying Nether Bone Crow was connected to the giant White Bone City. Who knew what would happen if they stepped in? If something really happened, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to react in time.

    ¡°Nether Crow City, Nether Bone Crow Emperor. It was indeed rted to the Nether Bone Crow. King, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯re in trouble.¡±

    Zhou Qing took a deep breath and said with a deep gaze.

    ¡°We¡¯re indeed in trouble!¡±

    Li Xiang nodded.

    The moment he was stared at, he felt a sense of terror as if he was enveloped in death. The feeling of death was extremely intense.

    The number of Nether Bone Crows was so dense that it was impossible to count them. They filled up all the positions on the city walls, and even some of the tall buildings in the city were filled to the brim with them. Their eyes were staring coldly, yet they didn¡¯t do anything. This silent action was more terrifying than any other action.

    Shua!

    All of a sudden, a hugeher crow that was hundreds of feet in sizended on the city wall. Theher crow was wearing a ck crown on its head. The crown was very strange, and in the center was a ck eye.

    Wearing it on its head was like growing a third eye.

    ¡°Nether Bone Crow King?¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes focused on the Nether Bone Crow as he asked slowly.

    ¡°Human!¡±

    A strange voice suddenly sounded in everyone¡¯s mind. The voice was crisp and pleasant,pletely different from the real crow¡¯s voice. Even Li Xiang¡¯s eyes shed with surprise.

    Although the other party didn¡¯t open its mouth, it used its strong soul power to make a soul sound. Everyone could hear it clearly without anynguage barrier.

    ¡°Nether Bone Crow King, we didn¡¯t know that this was your city and thought it was empty. That¡¯s why we attacked. We don¡¯t have any ill intentions, and we will leave now. I don¡¯t wish to get into a conflict with you.¡± Li Xiang said calmly.

    This was definitely not a life form from the Myriad World Continent. It might be a terrifying race spawned from the Mythical Battlefield.

    They hadn¡¯t encounter the foreign races yet, and if they were to fight against these strange Nether Bone Crows, the losses would be more than they would gain. It was meaningless whether they could win or not. As for upying this giant bone city, the thought waspletely extinguished when he saw the millions or even more Nether Bone Crows.

    ¡°You can¡¯t leave. None of the lives that entered the Godfiend Sinkhole can easily leave. The strongest of you is only at the divine fate realm, so you can¡¯t get out.¡±

    The Nether Bone Crow King said coldly.

    ¡°Godfiend Sinkhole? You said that the ce we are in now is called the Godfiend Sinkhole? What exactly is this ce?¡± Li Xiang was shocked and quickly asked.

    As long as there was a target tomunicate with, there would be a chance to obtain information. He would not have to wander around blindly. Furthermore, he didn¡¯t sense any hostility from the Nether Bone Crow King.

    ¡°The Godfiend Sinkhole, also known as the Myriad Bone Pit or the Endless Abyss, is a ce used to bury countless skeletons on the Mythical Battlefield. It looks vast, but it is actually a huge sinkhole. There¡¯s only a one-in-a-billion chance of being teleported here when you enter the Mythical Battlefield. Once you enter, you would never be able to leave.¡±

    The Nether Bone Crow King said emotionlessly.

    ¡°What? This is a trap?¡±

    Ye Qiu¡¯s mouth was wide open as he looked around. His surroundings were endless. He didn¡¯t know how big it was. If this was a pit, then it would be a huge pit.

    ¡°This ce is actually a pit. No wonder I can¡¯t see any foreign races or other enemies here. There are only endless skeletons.¡±

    Zhou Qing was also shocked. If it wasn¡¯t for the Nether Bone Crow King pointing it out, he didn¡¯t know how long it would take for him to understand.

    ¡°ck Emperor, what have you been eating recently? Could it be that your bad luck has infected us?¡±

    Lu Zhishen could not help but look at the ck Emperor. His eyes were filled with suspicion.

 Chapter 975 - 975 Communication and Information

    975 Communication and Information

    How could they be so unlucky to be teleported into a sinkhole, and it was a ce specially used to bury corpses? Wasn¡¯t this bad luck?

    There was no existence more unlucky than the ck Emperor here!

    It was not impossible that his bad luck was contagious.

    ¡°Bullsh*t, nonsense. How can I, the ck Emperor, have bad luck? I¡¯ve always been an existence blessed by the heavenly Dao. The Goddess of Luck has kissed me before and bestowed me with endless luck. How can I be bad luck? If you continue to spout nonsense, be careful that I bite you!¡±

    ck Emperor instantly exploded, and its face turned green.

    How could it bring bad luck? Totally impossible. It was protected by the Goddess of Luck.

    Instantly, the way it looked at Lu Zhishen changed. There was a hint of danger in its deep gaze.

    ¡°Cough cough¡­ Buddha! Why did I say it out loud? I¡¯m finished this time. How am I going to live my days in the future after being hated by this vicious dog, the ck Emperor?¡±

    Lu Zhishen¡¯s expression changed drastically. He hurriedly covered his mouth, but it was already toote. He wished he could sew his mouth up.

    He had caused trouble, and a huge one at that.

    He smiled bitterly in his heart and was extremely depressed. He quickly apologized, ¡°It was a slip of the tongue. How could you bring bad luck? It¡¯s clearly good luck, an auspicious aura. A lucky dog!¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Unfortunately, ck Emperor did not fall for this trick at all. He snorted coldly, clearly remembering it in his heart.

    ¡°It¡¯s like we¡¯re viewing the sky from the bottom of a well, and we¡¯re in the well! However, is there really no way to leave this sinkhole? I don¡¯t believe it. Nether Bone Crow King, I think you will give us an answer, right?¡± Zhou Qing said to the Nether Bone Crow King.

    The Nether Bone Crows were able to survive here and even built a giant city of bones here. It was obvious that they knew this ce very well. They did not attack them directly but instead made such a gesture. They must have something they wanted.

    ¡°You¡¯re right! No one knows this ce better than us. Under normal circumstances, no one would be able to pass through the barrier of the sinkhole to reach the outer world. It was almost impossible to leave. No matter how high one could fly, there would still be a huge gravitational pressure in the sinkhole. Even a Holy Light realm cultivator might not be able to make it out.¡±

    ¡°The sinkhole is a barrennd without any vitality or food. At night, there will be a violent tide of baleful aura formed by countless corpses of gods and devils. If you are infected by it, you will be a devil corpse in an instant. Your consciousness will be destroyed, and you will be a living corpse that only knows how to kill. In the end, you will exhaust everything and be a skeleton to be buried here.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no food in the sinkhole. At night, it will emit the deadly baleful aura from the fiendish corpses of gods and demons. Once youe into contact with this aura, you¡¯ll be poisoned. The poison will explode, turning you into a demonic corpse in a breath. Your consciousness will be destroyed, and you¡¯ll be a fiendish corpse that only knows how to kill. Eventually, your flesh and bones will melt, and you¡¯ll be dry bones. At the same time, fiendish corpses would appear. They are invulnerable and could tear apart true Dragons. How are you going to survive in a ce like this?¡±

    The fiendish corpses of Gods and demons were the unique baleful aura in the Godfiend Sinkhole. They were extremely terrifying. Not to mention ordinary cultivators, even mighty figures and powerful cultivators wouldn¡¯t dare toe into contact with such a baleful aura. Once they did, it would be extremely troublesome and they could die at any time.

    Fiendish corpses were even more terrifying. These monsters that had been nurtured by fiendish corpses for countless years were iparably terrifying. A single fiendish corpse was enough to destroy countless lives.

    If such a corpse really appeared, it would be a fatal threat to the million-strong army.

    Li Xiang¡¯s expression changed when he heard this.

    Li Xiang took a deep breath and asked.

    ¡°After entering Nether Crow City, you naturally won¡¯t have to fear the fiendish corpses or their invasion.¡± The Nether Bone Crow King said calmly.

    ¡°Senior, since you¡¯ve said so, I don¡¯t dare to enter.¡±

    After entering the city, who knew what would happen after entering? There was no telling how many Nether Bone Crows there were. Once they were trapped in the city, all the troops would bepletely annihted. Only a fool would enter Nether Crow City. He wouldn¡¯t enter if there wasn¡¯t a strong reason to convince him.

    ¡°You can try flying out of the Godfiend Sinkhole.¡±

    The Nether Bone Crow King said expressionlessly.

    ¡°King, I¡¯m willing to give it a try!¡± Qin Ge immediately bowed.

    ¡°Alright, if anything goes wrong, return immediately.¡±

    Li Xiang nodded in agreement.

    Howl!

    Qin Ge urged the Golden-scaled Bird under him to fly up into the sky. The Golden-scaled Bird was extremely fast, havingpletely inherited the innate talent of the golden-winged Peng bird and the Wind Pterosaur King¡¯s talent. It was extremely fast and unstoppable. It soared straight up into the sky. Every p of its wings caused the height of its flight to continuously increase, and in just a short moment, it had flown up to 10,000 feet.

    However, when they reached a certain height, that ordinary people couldn¡¯t see with their naked eyes, the Golden-scaled Bird and Qin Ge suddenly felt an unimaginable pressure falling from above. This force was so overwhelming that they couldn¡¯t resist at all. They were directly suppressed, and their speed was even faster than when they flew up.

    In such a state, even a divine realm elite would die without a doubt, let alone the Golden-scaled Bird and Qin Ge, who was in the mythical realm.

    The Golden-scaled Bird only had time to let out a mournful cry before falling straight down. No matter how hard it pped its wings, it could not control its body. No matter how hard it tried, it could not fly up or even slow down its falling speed.

    That force was too powerful, so strong that it was impossible to resist.

    Fortunately, when they were about ten thousand feet down, the force suddenly disappeared, allowing them to forcefully stabilize their bodies. However, under the effect of inertia, they fell another seven or eight thousand feet in a sorry state before they could truly control their falling speed. Theynded with terrifying wind pressure.

    ¡°King, there is indeed a huge pressure above. It is extremely violent. When we reached a certain height, we were suppressed. I had no strength to resist that power. It was almost impossible for me to fly.¡±

    Qin Ge reported with a solemn expression.

    The experience just now was very terrifying. He had thought that he would fall to his death on the spot from the high altitude!

    However, reality proved that the Nether Bone Crow King was not lying.

    ¡°What are your conditions?¡±

    Li Xiang turned to the Nether Bone Crow King and asked directly.

    ¡°Souls. I want enough souls as payment. As long as you can provide enough souls, no matter what you want, you can achieve it. As long as you sign the contract, you can all leave this Godfiend Sinkhole. I need you to go to the battlefield and kill the enemies to obtain more souls and bring more death to the world.¡±

    The Nether Bone Crow King said coldly.

    Souls were their food and the foundation for their growth. The more souls they had, the stronger they would be.

    ¡°Soul? With the strength of your Nether Bone Crows, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for you to hunt outside. Why do you want us to hunt souls?¡± Zhou Qing asked with a slight frown. These Nether Bone Crows probably had some kind of restriction or shackle on them, and they could not do it themselves.

 Chapter 976 Exchanging Souls For Treasures

    "The Mythical Battlefield has a rule. During the opening period of the Mythical Battlefield, we are not allowed to fight or participate in battles."

    The Nether Bone Crow King said slowly after a moment of silence.

    "I see!" Li Xiang looked enlightened.

    The Nether Bone Crows had already shown themselves in the White Bone Forest. After the Iron Armor Demonic Wolf entered, the ones who attacked were the strange white bone trees. They only came out to devour the souls of the demonic wolves after they died. If there were no restrictions, the destructive power of the Nether Bone Crow n would definitely be terrifying.

    It was not that they were not interested in living beings, but they were restricted by the Mythical Battlefield. Otherwise, they would have reacted at the White Bone Forest. It was very likely that a fierce battle would have taken ce.

    "Then how are we going to leave this sinkhole?" Li Xiang asked again.

    "As long as you enter Nether Crow City, you can fly out of the sinkhole and leave. You have to pay me a millionplete souls." The Nether Bone Crow King directly stated his bid, not hiding the fact that he had collected a toll.

    "A million, we only have a million people here. Are you trying to use our souls as a toll?"

    Li Xiang said in a deep voice.

    There were only about a million Human race soldiers here, and the Nether Bone Crow King''s condition was a million souls. Without a doubt, one soul was equivalent to one soldier. This was like an equivalent exchange, an item for an item. It seemed very fair.

    "This is very fair. If you don''t agree, everyone here will eventually be my food. It''s just a matter of time. Cooperating with my n will bring you many benefits. This time, it''s a war between the Myriad races. The real enemy isn''t the foreign race in the Myriad World Continent. You''ll be facing unimaginable dangers. However, if you work with me, you will have a chance to stand out."

    "If you don''t agree, and when the night falls, you won''t be able to survive when the fiendish corpses appear. I''ll wait for your souls after you die," the Nether Bone Crow King said coldly.

    No matter what decision he made, it was obvious that he would not suffer any losses and would be able to obtain the souls he wanted.

    The only difference was where the soul came from.

    "Alright, let''s enter Nether Crow City!"

    Li Xiang looked at the darkening sky. An inexplicable sense of unease and danger was gathering from all directions. It could be seen that the Nether Bone Crow King was not lying. No matter how he defended himself, he would still encounter danger. There was no other choice.

    The most important thing was that if he wanted to leave this huge sinkhole, the only way was to enter the city. Otherwise, even if he could resist the baleful aura and the fiendish corpses, everything would be in vain if he couldn''t leave this ce.

    "A wise choice. As expected of the ruler of the Luck Dynasty!"

    The Nether Bone Crow King nodded in satisfaction and said with a tone of praise.

    Li Xiang frowned slightly. If he remembered correctly, he had never said that he was the ruler of the Luck Dynasty. The Nether Bone Crow King was able to identify him, which meant that his judgment was extraordinary. Perhaps there was a unique ability to confirm it.

    "Enter the city!"

    Li Xiang waved his hand and ignored him.

    Soon after, the Nine Dragons War Chariot entered the Nether Crow City.

    Countless Nether Bone Crows were still standing on the city wall like statues, not moving at all. Their eyes were still so cold that it made people panic. It gave people the feeling that they were not entering the city, but were sheep entering the tiger''s mouth!

    This feeling was very annoying, but he had no choice but to enter.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    After entering the city, he realized that the scale of the city was not inferior to that of the City of Dawn. However, the buildings here were all made of white bones, and many of them were directly taken from the bodies of fierce beasts.

    For example, the pagodas, streets, houses, and even all the buildings were made of white bones. They looked natural and had a unique style, giving off a hellish atmosphere. Ordinary people would be scared out of their wits when they walked in. It would be no different from entering the Underworld. When cultivators entered, unless they were demonic cultivators, ordinary cultivators would also feel very ufortable and start to panic.

    However, it was easy to amodate a million people here.

    The army entered the city in an orderly manner and quickly lined up on the empty ground in the city.

    There was a white bone crystal pir in the center of the square. There was a crystal light screen on the crystal pir, and information was shing on it.

    As long as one entered Nether Crow City, they would be able to see this information at first nce.

    "Myriad Nether Crow Pot, exchange price of one billion souls."

    "Myriad Crow Thousand Feather Fan, exchange price of 100 million souls."

    .....

    "Nether Crow Bone Eroding Arrow, exchange price of 10,000 souls."

    "Soul-Sucking Bell, exchange price of 300,000 souls."

    "Blood Melting Gourd, exchange price of one million souls."

    On the light screen, the exchange price of each treasure appeared. It waspletely based on the soul. Here, souls were the currency. The Nether Bone Crows needed souls the most, and souls were food, the thing they desired the most.

    To them, the value of other things would be greatly reduced.

    The prices of these items shocked the soldiers.

    "What''s that Myriad Nether Crow Pot? It requires one billion souls to exchange for it. One billion souls! That''s one billion living beings! That''s too harsh! The Dawn Dynasty does not even have that many Human civilians."

    Ye Qiu gasped and muttered to himself.

    "There''s also the Myriad Crow Thousand Feather Fan. The exchange price is 100 million souls. Even the Nether Crow Bone Eroding Arrow required 10,000 souls, and it was only one!" Lu Zhishen''s eyelids twitched wildly. He was a monk who killed, but this kind of item that could be sold for tens of thousands, millions, or even hundreds of millions of souls made his scalp go numb.

    In this ce, life was really worthless.

    "It''s definitely a win-win situation to cooperate with our Nether Bone Crow n. This Myriad Nether Crow Pot was forged from the Nether Bone Crow n''s soul essence. It can release a myriad of Nether Bone Crows, shooting outher mes, and burning everything in its path. It can also condense the Myriad Crow Array, turning the world into a boundless ghost domain. Even if a mighty figure falls into it, he will be severely injured. This item is a divine grade treasure."

    "Myriad Crow Thousand Feather Fan, refined from the feathers condensed by the Nether Bone Crow. When the feather fan is waved, it can fan out the wind of death andher mes. It can directly blow away the enemy''s soul and take away their lifespan."

    The Nether Bone Crow King appeared on the light screen and said coldly, "As long as you have a soul, you can exchange for all the treasures in Nether Crow City. The Godfiend Sinkhole is the burial ground of the battlefield, and many of the treasures of the dead are in the hands of the Nether Bone Crow n. As long as one had a soul, everything here could be traded and one could get everything they wanted."

    These words were very tempting.

    Any one of them could greatly increase one''s strength and even have thebat strength to fend off an army of thousands. Even though the soldiers in the army were determined, their breathing couldn''t help but quicken.

 Chapter 977 - 977 Baleful Aura Rising

    977 Baleful Aura Rising

    ¡°What is the use of this Nether Crow Bone Eroding Arrow?¡±

    Li Xiang pointed at the Nether Crow Bone Eroding Arrow and asked.

    These arrows were rtively cheap on the market. He would not mind having too many war arrows.

    ¡°These arrows have speed as fast as lightning, and they are hard to see with the naked eye. They can directly injure the soul and corrode flesh and blood. If one were to be hit by the arrow, they will either die or sustain injuries.¡±

    The Nether Bone Crow King exined quickly. Other than theck of emotion in its tone, it was almost like an experienced sales master.

    Needless to say, the power of this war arrow was so great that even the physical body of a body refining Transcendent could not withstand it. It was definitely a fatal weapon that could y a decisive role at a critical moment.

    ¡°King, there is a treasure here that can directly activate one¡¯s talent.¡±

    Zhou Qing¡¯s eyes narrowed as he suddenly spoke.

    He raised his head and saw rows of information about treasures shing on the screen.

    ¡°The Fire Spirit Fruit has a chance of awakening a fire attribute talent. The exchange price is 300,000 souls.¡±

    ¡°Earth Spirit Fruit, there is a chance to awaken an earth attribute talent after consuming it. The exchange price is 300,000 souls.¡±

    ¡°Water Spirit Fruit, there is a chance to awaken a water attribute talent after consuming it. The exchange price is 300,000 souls.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Five Elements Spirit Fruit? The probability of this item activating talent shouldn¡¯t be high.¡±

    Li Xiang muttered to himself. Each of the five elemental talents had different possibilities. This item didn¡¯t require the talent opening secret technique. In the future, it could even deduce the corresponding talent opening technique based on the talent in his body.

    If that were the case, then it would be valuable.

    ¡°I already have the Gold God, Wood God, and Water God talents among the five elements. I onlyck earth and fire. It just so happens that I can make up the talent of the five elements.¡±

    Li Xiang thought to himself.

    ¡°As long as you have a soul, you can exchange for everything here.¡±

    The Nether Bone Crow King bewitched again.

    ¡°Senior Nether Crow King, we¡¯ve already entered this ce. I wonder when we can leave the Godfiend Sinkhole?¡±

    Li Xiang asked directly.

    The Nether Bone Crow King continued to speak in a cold tone.

    Before it finished speaking, a sheepskin contract appeared.

    The contract was interwoven with countless dark and mysterious patterns. It was very exquisite.

    Li Xiang read it carefully and even used his Probing skill to analyze the patterns to prevent getting scammed. On the front, it was written that the Nether Bone Crow n would bring Li Xiang and the others out of the Godfiend Sinkhole. Li Xiang and the others would have to pay a million souls, which would be collected by the Nether Bone Crow n. The souls of those who died in the hands of the Dawn Dynasty¡¯s army would be collected by the Nether Bone Crow n until the number reached a million.

    There was the mark of the Nether Crow n on it.

    He quickly used his Probing skill to scan the contract. After scanning it from inside to outside, he did not find any loopholes. After hiding the terms, he nodded and signed his name on the contract. The contract burned in the air and turned into ashes. An invisible force naturally entered the bodies of the soldiers of the Kingdom of Dawn and the Nether Crow n.

    The contract was established, and the heavenly Dao confirmed it.

    ¡°Tonight, you will be able to see the boundless baleful aura and fiendish corpses in the Godfiend Sinkhole. You will definitely feel lucky for your choice!¡±

    The Nether Bone Crow King¡¯s cold voice rang out in his mind. Then, it disappeared without a trace. It was just as strange as when it appeared, silent and without any warning.

    ¡°Rest here and take turns eating in two batches.¡± Li Xiang ordered.

    The army had prepared military rations long ago. They were all stored in food boxes. The boxes could be kept warm and could be eaten once opened. They could also be stored for a long time. For this expedition, arge number of chefs in the logistics department had been busy preparing massive amounts of ingredients into military rations for a long time.

    The rice was spiritual rice, and each portion was worth a lot.

    The soldiers ate quickly and in batches.

    Unknowingly, the night gradually darkened.

    The Nether Bone Crows in Nether Crow City had disappeared at some point in time.

    At this moment, a soldier climbed up the city wall and reported.

    ¡°Report, there¡¯s an abnormality outside the city.¡±

    Li Xiang and the others quickly climbed up the city wall and looked around.

    With one look, his expression changed.

    Under the night sky, gray gas was constantly spewing out from the ground as far as the eye could see. The speed was like a fountain.

    The gas gathered together and filled the void like a tidal wave. It covered the sky and the ground, covering everything it could cover. This fog was clearly visible even in the dark.

    And this was not fog, but a baleful aura.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Sounds of weapons shing could be heard from the baleful aura. The baleful aura was originally invisible, but now it was so dense that it could be seen with the naked eye. One could imagine how dense this baleful aura was. If they had not entered Nether Crow City and stayed outside the city, there was a possibility that they would have been wiped out.

    This baleful aura was already so dense that it could take form.

    However, when the fiendish corpses swept over and approached the Nether Crow City, it was stopped by a mysterious force. It could not get close to the city, nor could it corrupt anything inside.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Li Xiang looked at the dense baleful aura and his heart skipped a beat. He grabbed a few demonic wolves from the Tower of Stars and threw them out of Nether Crow City.

    Awooo!

    These demonic wolves were still leisurely hunting before. Suddenly, the environment changed. They were instantly afraid and turned around to run.

    After entering the baleful aura, the demonic wolves immediately let out miserable cries. Wounds appeared out of thin air on their bodies. In the blink of an eye, the demonic wolves¡¯ bodies had be a bloody mess as if they had been skinned. In the blink of an eye, they were torn into pieces by the dense baleful aura. All the flesh and blood on their bodies were scraped away and destroyed, leaving only a pile of ferocious white bones.

    The white bones were still in the same position as when they were fleeing.

    Moreover, the white bones immediately turned ck at a speed visible to the naked eye. This baleful aura was corroding the bones.

    In less than two breaths, these demonic wolves were turned into white bones on the spot.

    Many soldiers on the city wall were shocked. Even if they were stronger than the demonic wolves, and also had protection from their armor, they would not be able to withstand such a baleful aura for long. They would also turn into bones quickly.

    It had to be said that the Godfiend Sinkhole was indeed and of death for living beings.

    Shua!

    Suddenly, a ck shadow shed through the thick fog.

    One could vaguely see monsters covered in ck fur shuttling across the ground.

    These monsters were humanoid, but they were covered in ck hair and had green eyes. Their auras were cold and bloodthirsty. They were not affected by the baleful aura at all. Not only were they not affected, but the baleful aura was also constantly being absorbed and refined by these figures.

    ¡°This is the fiendish corpse!¡±

    Such fiendish corpses kept appearing as if they had smelled the scent of living people. They kept wandering around.

 Chapter 978 - 978 Great Opportunity

    978 Great Opportunity

    Even with just a nce, one could feel a chill from the bottom of their heart. No one dared to test the terror of these fiendish corpses. The fact that they could survive in the baleful aura was enough to show that they were a group of extremely terrifying creatures.

    Moreover, he didn¡¯t know how many of these fiendish corpses there were, but he was sure that there were a lot of them. They surrounded the Nether Crow City, but they seemed to be extremely wary of this giant city and did not approach it.

    ¡°I wonder if this demonic fiendish corpse can be refined by the tower. Also, if I can refine this boundless baleful aura¡­¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes shed as he weighed the pros and cons.

    In the situation outside, even if he was very confident in himself, he did not dare to go out casually.

    However, he was extremely curious about these demonic fiendish corpses.

    With a thought, the Tower of Stars silently appeared outside his body, turning into a tiny speck of dust that shed and disappeared.

    The Tower of Stars silently appeared outside the city and entered a demonic fiendish corpse. A formless devouring power naturally devoured the baleful aura. A huge amount of baleful aura was sucked into the tower and appeared in the Primal Chaos Space.

    Primal Chaos Air was the mother pneuma of all things and the origin of all energy. Although this demonic fiendish corpse was very terrifying, it was still being refined at a speed visible to the naked eye in the primal chaos, turning into Primal Chaos Air.

    ¡°What a pure demonic fiendish corpse. The energy contained within the baleful aura is almostparable to Primal Chaos Air, and the conversion efficiency is infinitely close to one-to-one. This is great stuff!¡±

    For some reason, the speed of devouring the demonic fiendish corpse wasn¡¯t fast. It was as if the baleful aura were extremely viscous, and the efficiency of devouring was far lower than expected. However, the advantage was that it was endless and of extremely high quality. With every breath, the Primal Chaos Space was expanding. The expansion of the space also caused the space in the tower to expand. A total of fourteen pagodas expanded.

    This process was very secretive, silent, and undetectable.

    Compared to the baleful aura in the entire Godfiend Sinkhole, the demonic fiendish corpse devoured by the Tower of Stars was like an ocean and a stream. There was noparison at all, so it naturally wouldn¡¯t cause anymotion.

    ¡°This is a great opportunity. The demonic baleful aura is an excellent nutrient, and it¡¯s almost inexhaustible.¡±

    Li Xiang was secretly overjoyed.

    It was rare to see something that could allow space to rapidly transform and grow. Furthermore, being in Nether Crow City meant that there was no danger to one¡¯s body, and it could allow the Tower of Stars to grow. This ce was both a dangerous ce and a treasurend.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he didn¡¯t want to expose the Tower of Stars, he would have stayed here forever and devoured all the demonic fiendish corpses to refine thempletely.

    The night flew by.

    Nothing unexpected happened that night. Nether Crow City had a strong defense against the demonic fiendish corpses, preventing the baleful aura and fiendish corpses from entering the city. It was a peaceful night.

    The demonic fiendish corpses seemed to be extremely sensitive to the changes in time. At the moment when dawn was about to arrive, it disappeared back into the ground at an astonishing speed.

    Then, the Tower of Stars silently returned to Li Xiang¡¯s body.

    ¡°A radius of 30,000 kilometers! This time, he had really encountered a huge opportunity.¡±

    To put it simply, the sky was 30,000 kilometers high and the earth was 30,000 kilometers thick. What a terrifying change!

    The mountains and rivers had undergone earth-shattering changes.

    It had to be said that the power contained in the demonic fiendish corpse that had been umted for countless years was too pure. If he had the chance topletely devour the demonic fiendish corpses, just how many levels could Tower of Stars reach?

    Wah!

    Early in the morning, the sharp cries of crows came from all over the Godfiend Sinkhole.

    At this moment, many Nether Bone Crows flew out from the White Bone Forest and gathered in groups towards Nether Crow City. They were like dark clouds, and there were millions or even tens of millions.

    There were simply too many of them, so densely packed that it was impossible to estimate them.

    These Nether Bone Crows appeared in the sky above Nether Crow City and quickly descended. However, they did notnd in the city, but in the body of the huge Nether Bone Crow Emperor. It gathered on its wings, abdomen, ws, back, spine, and other ces.

    The Nether Bone Crow Emperor¡¯s body was simply too huge. As therge number of Nether Bone Crows fused into it,yers of white mes began to appear on the wings of the Nether Bone Crows.

    He didn¡¯t know what was going on with the Nether Bone Crow n. Ordinaryher crows had ck bones, but the bones of the Nether Bone Crow King and the Nether Bone Crow Emperor were white. Inparison, the bones of the Nether Bone Crow Emperor were like wless white jade. It was like the most perfect work of art.

    Caw!

    The Nether Bone Crow King also appeared at this moment. It stood on the tallest crystal pir and watched as the sea of Nether Bone Crows merged into the bodies below the city.

    It was as if all theher crows in the Godfiend Sinkhole hade here and disappeared into the body of the Nether Bone Crow Emperor in an instant.

    The body of the Nether Bone Crow Emperor, which had already lost all signs of life, was once again filled with life force after the mass ofher crows had fused into it. A powerful aura slowly rose from it.

    When all theher crows had disappeared, the Nether Bone Crow King let out a crow cry once again andnded straight on the head of the Nether Bone Crow Emperor, merging with it naturally.

    The moment it entered, the Nether Bone Crow Emperor¡¯s extinguished soul fire seemed to start burning again. Its eyes shone with a brilliant fire.

    Caw!

    The Nether Bone Crow Emperor suddenly raised its head and let out a piercing cry that shook the sky.

    Grayish-whiteher me gushed out of its body. It bent its knees and kicked the ground. The countless bones under him were crushed into powder under the terrifying power.

    Its wings spread out, covering the sky.

    The huge Nether Bone Crow Emperor easily lifted up the city and soared into the sky.

    ¡°It¡¯s flying!¡±

    The transformation of the Nether Bone Crows naturally could not be hidden from the soldiers in the city. They all rushed up to the city wall and saw the countlessher crows entering the body of the Nether Bone Crow Emperor. This allowed the Nether Bone Crow Emperor to disy its mighty power once again.

    As the wings pped, it traveled ten thousand miles in an instant, many times faster than it could be imagined. The surrounding space was distorted, and only a white light could be seen shing.

    In the blink of an eye, it had already appeared at a ce higher than the highest point of the Golden-scaled Bird¡¯s flight.

    After reaching this height, the pressure from the Godfiend Sinkhole arrived as expected, not allowing any living beings to leave the sinkhole.

    Once one entered the sinkhole, one could never leave!

 Chapter 979 - 979 Finally Entering the Mythical Battlefield

    979 Finally Entering the Mythical Battlefield

    Unfortunately, the Nether Bone Crow Emperor was not within the range of the suppression. The suppressive force from the sinkhole could not even shake the Nether Bone Crow Emperor¡¯s body. It pped its wings and charged into the void without any scruples.

    Even though the speed was fast, no tremors could be felt in the Nether Crow City on its back. If one had not seen it with their own eyes, they could not have imagined that they were already in the air.

    Even though it was going against the heavens, the speed of the Nether Bone Crow Emperor was still as fast as thunder and lightning. With every p of its wings, it was further away from the sinkhole. Unknowingly, it had already broken free from that huge suppression.

    ¡°This is really a f*cking sinkhole. What a huge sinkhole.¡±

    Ye Qiu stood on the city wall and looked down. After leaving the sinkhole, he saw that there was indeed a huge sinkhole below. At a nce, it was like an abyss. He could not see the situation below at all. He could only see darkness as if a God of Demon had opened its mouth.

    Let alone entering, just looking at it would make one tremble.

    This sinkhole was too big!

    ¡°This is the Mythical Battlefield? If a sinkhole was already so big, how big was the Mythical Battlefield? There are so many foreign races and monsters.¡±

    Lu Zhishen eximed.

    The real Mythical Battlefield and the Godfiend Sinkhole were two extremes. The battlefield was filled with ughter, battles, and screams.

    However, they were very high up, so they couldn¡¯t hear anything. Even these foreign races could only be seen clearly with their extraordinary vision. Otherwise, these foreign races and even fierce beasts were just insignificant ck spots on the ground.

    Only the huge ancient cities that rose from the ground were eye-catching, scattered all over the endlessnd.

    These ancient cities varied in size. The small ones could amodate hundreds of thousands of people, while therge ones could amodate millions of living beings. Each of them exuded a boundless aura as if they had been there for countless years.

    The walls of many ancient cities had countless traces of battle, and there were also dried dark brown blood stains. The walls of many cities had already copsed, and countless buildings in the cities were in ruins. From this, one could see how tragic the battle had been.

    All the battles and killings on the ground revolved around these ancient cities as if they were fighting for the ownership of these cities.

    Blood had long dyed the walls of these ancient cities ck and red.

    All kinds of races, monsters, fierce beasts, and even demon beasts were fighting for these ancient cities. It seemed that as long as they could obtain the ancient city, they would be able to obtain great benefits. Between attack and defense, it was changing at every moment.

    Human race, Werewolf Race, Blood Ghouls, Kobolds, Taurens, Winged-human race, Ent race, Elf race, Dwarves, Spirit race, Three-Eyed race, Deinosuchus race, Dragon race, and so on could be seen everywhere on the battlefield. Everywhere one looked, it was a tragic scene.

    Cruel, cold, and bloody.

    Corpses littered the battlefield, and the ground was dyed red with blood.

    The thick smell of blood filled the air above the battlefield. In the end, it actually condensed into ayer of shocking blood cloud, turning the sky red.

    Warriors of different races on the battlefield had their eyes turned blood-red. They had almost lost their minds. They had be crazy and irrational.

    ¡°Is there anything more about the war city?¡±

    Li Xiang quickly asked.

    ¡°A war city itself is nothing. It¡¯s just that the night on the Mythical Battlefield will be very difficult to endure. When the timees, you will face more terrifying and crazier enemies. Without a war city as a foundation, the hope of surviving in the wilderness of the battlefield is very slim. With your strength, you have a chance to take down a war city. Moreover, a war city had rare resources of the Mythical Battlefield. Whoever got them would grow quickly.¡±

    The Nether Bone Crow King said coldly.

    ¡°Can this Nether Crow City be a war city and be the foundation of the Kingdom of Dawn?¡±

    Li Xiang asked again.

    ¡°This era has just begun, and the Mythical Battlefield is also opening for the first time. My Nether Bone Crow n is not allowed to participate in the war, nor are we allowed to interfere. This Nether Crow City will never be your war city. However, you and I have a contract. As long as you have enough souls, you can naturally enter Nether Crow City, but you can¡¯t stay for long. After you exchange, you must leave. As for those one million souls, as long as they die in your hands, their souls will naturally be collected by my n until the contract ispleted.¡±

    The Nether Bone Crow King said calmly.

    This time, the Mythical Battlefield was not something it could interfere with. The real protagonists were still the major races in the Myriad World Continent. It didn¡¯t know if they could survive, but theher crow n would never give up on the one million souls. They were either the souls of other races or enemies or the souls of the soldiers of the Kingdom of Dawn.

    ¡°Before all the soldiers of the Kingdom of Dawn die, theher crows are not allowed to devour their souls. If we all die in battle, the one million souls in the contract will be replenished by our souls before they areplete.¡±

    Li Xiang said decisively.

    The body could be destroyed, but the soul could not. Once the soul was destroyed, there was no chance of reincarnation. He is the pir of the Kingdom of Dawn when he¡¯s alive, and he would be the soul of the Kingdom of Dawn when he dies.

    There was reincarnation in the Myriad World Continent. Death was only the end of the old and the beginning of a new.

    ¡°Sure. I hope that the Luck Dynasty will not disappoint me.¡±

    The Nether Bone Crow King said indifferently.

    He didn¡¯t care whose souls it was as long as he could get that many of them.

    ¡°Everyone, get ready. Get into formation and prepare to enter the battlefield.¡±

    Li Xiang immediately ordered.

    The army quickly gathered in the square. The five army groups lined up neatly, and every soldier had a determined expression on their face. They gripped their swords tightly and prepared to enter the battlefield.

    ¡°Very good. I¡¯ll give you a final piece of advice. The most terrifying thing isn¡¯t the other races. The Mythical Battlefield is just below. I will send you to the battlefield. However, whether you can survive or not depends on your own strength.¡±

    Then, Li Xiang and the others felt a formless forcend on them and they were instantly teleported out of Nether Crow City.

    There were many war cities on the battlefield, which seemed to be the relics of the previous era or the unique products derived from the Mythical Battlefield.

    At this moment, a fierce battle was taking ce in a huge war city that could amodate millions of living beings. The city gate was wide open, and countless foreign races and Human races were fighting. The dried moat around them was filled with fresh blood, forming a blood river.

 Chapter 980 The Arrival Of The Army Of Dawn

    The city was in chaos, and the sounds of fighting could be heard everywhere.

    Arge group of foreign race warriors was also rushing over from the nearby areas. They were all Foreign Race Army who wanted to take over this war city.

    This war city was called Rising Sun City!

    Boom!

    At this moment, millions of soldiers descended outside the Rising Sun City without any warning. All the soldiers were dressed in neat battle armor, and the weapons in their hands flickered with a cold light.

    There was no empty space on the battlefield, and the moment hended, he collided with a group of foreign races.

    "What is it?"

    "Ah, another Human race has entered the Mythical Battlefield!"

    "Damn it, when did the Human race be so rich and powerful? They can actually wear full-body armor. This is bad, this is a regr elite army group of the human race. Ah--"

    Tens of thousands of foreign race warriors were facing the one-million-strong elite Army of Dawn. Even if they were prepared, it would be useless.

    By the time they wanted to react and attack, the swords had already pierced through their bodies.

    Sabers were waving around, and de lights shed. de pneuma was swept out, and the foreign races were killed one by one.

    The long spear was like a dragon. It pierced through the heart of the foreign race which was apanied by a cold piercing sound.

    In just one exchange, all the foreign races were killed. Tens of thousands of foreign race beings were nothing in front of the five elite army groups. They were easily wiped out.

    "Vermillion Bird army group, get into formation!"

    Zhao Yun waved the spear in his hand, and the g bearer behind him followed. The Vermilion Bird war g flew in the air.

    The Vermilion Bird army group followed without hesitation and quickly got into formation. The square formation was lined up neatly. Under the red Vermilion Bird Armor, it looked like a sea of fire that was spreading over.

    With swords and spears in their hands, their faces were covered by a mask, revealing only their eyes. They were like steel warriors standing straight.

    "Azure Dragon Army Group, get into formation!"

    Qi Jiguang raised his spear high and simrly shouted.

    The Azure Dragon war g fluttered in the air, and the soldiers of the army group gathered behind him, also waiting in formation.

    "Devil Destroyer army group, get into formation!"

    Zhang Fei roared, his voice like thunder.

    A Devil Destroyer war g was flying on the battlefield with golden thunderclouds engraved on it.

    The Devil Destroyer army group quickly gathered and waited in formation.

    "Xuetu Army Group, War Tiger army group, get into formation!"

    Xue Manshan and Zhao Sheng gave the order at the same time.

    The various army groups quickly got into formation. There were army groups in the east, west, south, and north respectively, and the Devil Destroyer army group stood in the middle.

    All of these actions were done at the same time. In just a few breaths, they had already begun to move rapidly. The battle array was like a mountain, and sharp killing intent soared into the sky.

    The five army groups, one million soldiers, and their orderly formation instantly formed a huge contrast to the chaotic battlefield. One was like scattered sand, while the other was like a rainbow. It was obvious that there was a huge gap between the two.

    The moment the formation waspleted, it attracted the attention of all the factions on the battlefield.

    No one was surprised by the appearance of the soldiers of the Dawn. After all, this was how they appeared on the Mythical Battlefield. The only surprise was that not only did they appear here, but they also had such an elite army. Whether it was their aura or their fighting spirit, they hadpletely exceeded their previous understanding of the Human race.

    Countless people had clearly seen the massacre that had urred when they descended.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Although this was an army of a million against tens of thousands of foreign race warriors, it was only natural for them to crush them. Moreover, they had the advantage of being caught off guard, so it was only normal for them to win.

    However, the decisiveness to kill in one blow was something only an elite who had been through hundreds of battles possessed. This was a temperament that had been honed on the battlefield. When he attacked, it would be fatal, and no mercy would be shown.

    The armor on their bodies, the weapons they held such as the Purgatory Divine Crossbow, arrows, and so on, all emitted sharp killing intent. One could tell at a nce that this was definitely an elite, strong army.

    "How can the Human race be so strong? The millions of elite soldiers could not allow the Human Army to enter the Rising Sun City."

    "Do these Human Army want to attack Rising Sun City?"

    "Quick, gather our warriors and push them away. Let''s not get entangled with the other races. Let''s deal with the Human race first. If such arge army charges over, no one will be able to stop them if we face them alone."

    When the leaders and powerhouses of the foreign race saw the formation of the five army groups, their expressions changed drastically.

    Even an idiot could feel the threat of this Human Army that had suddenly appeared.

    However, on the battlefield, there were warriors of all races who had gone into a frenzy from killing. It was definitely not easy to pass the order urately to everyone and ensure that they were not hurt.

    If one stopped here and the other side was still charging, wouldn''t that be giving up their lives for nothing?

    Therefore, this was not an easy task.

    Moreover, Li Xiang did not intend to give them this opportunity at all.

    "All army groups, get ready!" Li Xiang ordered.

    " Vermillion Bird army group, south gate!"

    "Azure Dragon Army Group, north gate!"

    "War Tiger army group, east gate!"

    "Xuetu Army Group, west gate!"

    "Devil Destroyer army group, support from the back and support at any time!"

    The four city gates of Rising Sun City were all open at this moment. Countless foreign races were fighting inside and outside the city. This meant that the war city hadn''t been taken by anyone yet, and anyone could take it away.

    The symbol of the war city''s control was the Casten Token. Before obtaining the Casten Token, anyone could make a move.

    Normally, humans would surround one of the three vassal states to save manpower and reduce casualties. Secondly, it was to avoid fighting like a cornered beast and stimte the enemy''s determination to fight to the death. This would give the enemy a glimmer of hope and weaken their will to resist.

    Now, Li Xiang attacked from all directions without any priority. He attacked with all his strength. His only goal was to break through the city gate quickly and kill all the foreign races he saw, then upy the entire Rising Sun City.

    This Rising Sun City must belong to Dawn.

    If they couldn''t truly upy the city, and if they were to control the city with other races, they would definitely have conflicts. In the end, it was inevitable that a war would break out, and they might even be used as a pretext.

    Therefore, there was no need to be polite. Everyone he saw was an enemy, and all enemies had to die!

    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"

    After receiving the order, Zhao Yun and the others no longer hesitated. With a wave of their hands, the four army groups moved out at the same time and charged toward the four gates of Rising Sun City.

    "Purgatory Divine Crossbow, shoot!"

    "Sharpshooters, focus on killing foreign race powerhouses."

    The four army groups immediately set up the Purgatory Divine Crossbows and fired at the foreign race near the city gate.

    One must know that the Purgatory Divine Crossbow could fire twelve crossbow arrows at once. After this wave of arrows, even if it was just in one direction, the two hundred thousand soldiers would have 2.4 million crossbow arrows.

    This was definitely like a downpour. There was nowhere to hide, run, or block.

 Chapter 981 The Battle Of A Caged Beast

    "Ah! Ah! Ah..."

    "Run! These aren''tmon crossbow arrows! Damn it! Every arrow contains a special power! All of them are different!"

    The powerhouse who participated in the battle let out indignant roars.

    Countless foreign race warriors were pierced through by the rain of arrows. Those who were powerful and had high defense were turned into porcupines, while most of them were either frozen or burned. All kinds of Dou Qi and Gang Qi were as fragile as paper under the rain of arrows.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The army advanced without any dy, and all the enemies in front of them were killed by the rain of arrows.

    However, these foreign race warriors were indeed elites. Those who could be brought into the Mythical Battlefield were not here to make up the numbers. Not all of them were top-rank powerhouses, but at least they were elites.

    At this moment, under the threat of death, many of the foreign race warriors who had been locked in battle finally reacted and quickly scattered.

    Facing such a dense rain of arrows, many foreign race warriors quickly grabbed dead bodies from the ground. Some of them even had the bodies of their own kind to block in front of them, allowing crossbow arrows to shoot through the bodies while they hid behind them and retreated quickly.

    Some of the foreign race warriors were even extremely ferocious. They grabbed the corpses and used them as shields as they charged at the army group.

    Some even grabbed the corpses and threw them at the Army of Dawn.

    Among them were the berserk Wolf race, Bear race, Tiger race, and other top-rank orc races.

    Unfortunately, this kind of charge waspletely useless under such a dense and violent arrow rain. They could not even take a few steps forward before the corpse in their hands werepletely prated. If they hesitated for even a moment, the corpse in their hands might be burned to ashes by the ming arrows that followed.

    Even if a few lucky foreign race warriors managed to rush to the front of the battle array, they couldn''t do anything against the spear formation. In the end, they still died without a burial ce.

    Hundreds of long spears pierced out, instantly sealing off all the space to dodge and turning their bodies into a beehive.

    Every step the army took brought with it an iparably violent pressure. Their momentum was like a rainbow as they pressed forward.

    "Retreat, leave Rising Sun City!"

    "Stop fighting. Let''s enter the city first and then seal the city gates. We''ll stop the Human Army first. These human armies will never share a city with us, nor will they give us any chance to survive. They want to kill us all."

    "Let''s work together to deal with the Human race first. Otherwise, no one can live! This is definitely not amon Human Army. Damn it, where did such a terrifying Human Armye from?"

    The foreign race powerhouses were shouting and hiding.

    The ughter from the Kingdom of Dawn woke up many foreign race. When they saw the four army groups charging at them, their faces changed.

    The killing in the city quickly stopped, and the battle at the city gate quickly split up. Then, they rushed into the city.

    The foreign races instinctively felt that it would be safer to enter the city.

    When facing a powerful enemy, the weak would instinctively join forces. Even if it was an enemy who had fought to the death before, they would subconsciously join forces at this moment to kill the stronger enemy first.

    This kind of alliance did not need to be very strong, as long as they were united against the outside world.

    Bang!<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The foreign race warriors retreated into the city in a panic and quickly closed the city gates.

    Arge number of foreign race warriors rushed up the city wall, instinctively gathering together. At the same time, they were also wary of the warriors of other races.

    However, no matter how wary they were, it was not as imminent as the threat from outside the city.

    It had to be said that these foreign race reacted very quickly. They were not weak. After they reacted, they decisively entered the city and sealed the city gates. In a very short period of time, they turned their spearheads against the Human race.

    "Humans, leave immediately. Otherwise, don''t me us for being rude."

    "This Rising Sun City belongs to us. The Human race is forbidden from entering. If you dare to get close, don''t me us for being merciless."

    "Scram. With our various races working together to defend, a mere million troops can forget about breaking through Rising Sun City. You humans are just a bunch of lowly races, yet you dare to covet the war city?"

    On the city wall, the foreign race warriors kept cursing.

    In their minds, the Human race was nothing but their ves and food. They were cowardly and weak, and almost all races could bully them at will. They instinctively looked down on them.

    However, the threat that the army of the Kingdom of Dawn posed was real. Not only did it make them furious, but they also let go of the hatred they had for the humans. They were unwilling to admit that the humans below the city were stronger than them. They couldn''t stand the fact that the humans were above them.

    Although there were many powerhouse in the Human race, they still stubbornly believed that humans were still a weak race. They were the lowest race and could only let them take whatever they wanted. They were not allowed to resist.

    This feeling was like suddenly facing the threat of a low-level race that they had looked down on in the past. This made many foreign race warriors unable to ept this huge difference.

    Each of these Human race soldiers was a powerhouse above the transcendent realm level, which was a lot stronger than the overall strength of the foreign race. This was simply uneptable and unbelievable.

    "We have topletely destroy this Human Army. We can''t let them rise."

    Many foreign race powerhouses subconsciously came to this conclusion, and their gazes toward the army outside the city became filled with malice.

    "Do you think you can rest easy by hiding in the city? How naive! What strong race or weak race? Dignity was only on the edge of the sword, and truth was only within the range of the cannon! The difference between strength and weakness was never something that could be said out loud. It was something that could be fought out."

    The Nine Dragons Chariot came to the front of the battlefield. Wherever it went, the army naturally split into two sides.

    Li Xiang coldly looked at the foreign race on the city wall and said solemnly, "Hmph! A bunch of rats who ate raw meat and drank blood. You won''t understand when I reason with you, so I can only make you tremble under my sword and listen to my reasoning!"

    With that, he waved his hand, and a series of ferocious steel monsters appeared in front of him.

    Gnome Chariot.

    Back then, after he obtained the blueprint of the Gnome Chariot, he handed it over to Lu Miaozi and asked the Heavenly Craftsmen Pavilion to develop it. In the blink of an eye, several years had passed. Under the painstaking research of countless craftsmen, the power of auxiliary runes was used to forge a chariot that was more suitable for the human style based on the Gnome Chariot.

    This chariot had just beenpleted not long ago and had always been used as a trump card.

    Other than that, there was also the Void Warship.

    However, the construction of Void Warship was much moreplicated, and there were only a few of them produced. Furthermore, they could not carry an army of a million at once, so they were only kept in the Tower of Stars as backup.

 Chapter 982 Earth Barrier

    The Angels and Demon Army had also followed them, and they were also in the Tower of Stars, not revealing any clues.

    Even the higher-ups of Dawn did not know about this.

    This was one of the trump cards that Li Xiang had prepared for the Mythical Battlefield.

    However, as long as he didn''t encounter a strong enemy that he couldn''t resist, Li Xiang didn''t n to use Angels and Demons.

    After the chariots were made, they immediately used the Universal Printer to print and forge parts, quickly forging a batch of Gnome Chariots. Li Xiang didn''t hold anything back in his trip to the Mythical Battlefield. He had brought all his trump cards with him. With the ability of the Tower of Stars, it was naturally very simple.

    After all, this was a top rank treasure that could easily amodate a killing weapon like a Void Warship. A mere Gnome Chariot was no problem at all.

    This Gnome Chariot was quite sharp and ferocious, like a steel monster.

    Below the carriage were iron wheels made of steel. The surface of the iron wheels revealed cold sharp barbs that could directly cut the enemies on both sides into pieces. In front of the chariot were two sharp horns that looked like cow horns. If they were hit directly in front, there was no doubt that the huge fierce beast would be pierced through by the horn.

    In the middle of the war chariot was a cannon barrel. The cannon barrel waspletely ck, interwoven with mysterious patterns, outlining a mysterious Dao rhythm. This was an extremely powerful weapon in the Gnome Chariot, called the Crystal Essence Cannon. It directly used crystals as energy and continuouslypressed them,pletely exploding the heaven and earth vitality contained in the crystals. Its power was extremely violent and destructive.

    Most importantly, the Crystal Essence Cannon only consumed crystals, not one''s own cultivation and spirit. As long as there were enough crystals, it couldunch an endless stream of attacks. Once it appeared on the battlefield, it would definitely be a terrifying killing weapon.

    There was also an Arrow Tower on the top of the chariot, which could amodate no more than three archers. Not only was it more powerful, but it could also shoot farther and have a better view. It could also ensure one''s own safety.

    Just this Arrow Tower alone could suppress the battlefield.

    If the Arrow Tower were equipped with Sharpshooters, they would be able to make fatal snipes at the enemy generals on the battlefield and kill important figures. More importantly, the Arrow Tower could be adjusted up and down.

    Also, there were two crossbow arrowunchers on the left and right sides of the chariot. These crossbow arrows were not the bolts of the Purgatory Divine Crossbow, but the giant crossbow arrows of the giant mounted crossbows. They could be called ballista on the chariot. On the left and right, a huge crossbow arrow was winded up. It flickered with a cold light and was engraved with runes. Its power was absolutely explosive.

    At the rear of the chariot, there was a catapult ced on top where a Rune Bomb could be ced on it to bombard any target.

    The surface of the chariot was covered with sharp barbs, turning it into a terrifying war beast.

    The chariots were powered by crystals, which drove the gears to move. The runes contained in them could make the chariots faster. Once they charged, they would not be inferior to the galloping cavalrymen. In fact, they would be even more violent. They looked like modern tanks.

    This kind of chariot was very different from the original Gnome Chariot. The main frame belonged to the Gnome Chariot, but the Crystal Essence Cannon, ballista, Arrow Tower, and other parts were all tailor-made by the Heavenly Craftsmen Pavilion ording to the situation in the Dawn Dynasty. Whenbined, they became the battlefield monster in front of them.

    Each chariot was more than ten meters wide. It would definitely be a giant on the battlefield.

    However, one person was needed to control the Gnome Chariot, one person was needed to control the Crystal Essence Cannon, the Arrow Tower could amodate three people, and two people were needed to control the ballista. Two ballistae meant four people, and two people were needed to control the grenadeuncher at the back. A single chariot required a total of eleven people to operate to its maximum capacity.

    At this moment, each chariot was already fully equipped, and soldiers were controlling the chariots.

    There were a thousand of these chariots.

    This was a real war chariot army group, and its leader was Li Jing.

    However, Li Jing, as the pavilion master of the Military Pavilion, could not personally lead the army. He could only do so in name. The true leader of this army group was Chen Qingfeng.

    This army group had not been established for a long time. It had always been established in secret, and elites had been selected from the army. This was the first battle since the establishment of the chariot army group.

    However, he had gained the upper hand. Just his presence alone made many of the foreign races on the city wall of Rising Sun City suck in a breath of cold air, and their faces were filled with horror.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    This was obviously not an ordinary chariot. No matter how stupid they were, they could tell.

    "Attack the city!"

    Li Xiang ordered.

    "Start attacking the city, kill!"

    Chen Qingfeng pointed his sword at the war city, and the chariot army group moved forward quickly. The huge iron wheels rolled on the ground, making a deafening rumble.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The Crystal Essence Cannons on the war chariots were fully charged and immediately fired out. Dazzling beams of cannon light shot toward the city wall.

    These white cannon beams were like divine punishment descending from the heavens. Their power was extremely terrifying, and they instantly set off a deathly light on the city wall.

    These cannon beams contained the violent energy produced by the Crystal Essence Cannons afterpressing the energy of the crystals. Each beam contained a powerful destructive force. In addition, the impact force of the Crystal Essence Cannons themselves was extremely fast. With a sh of white light, those Crystal Essence Cannons had already bombarded the city wall.

    "Block it! Block it!"

    The foreign race powerhouses on the city wall let out hysterical roars.

    A Tauren shouted as a thickyer of yellow light appeared around his body. It turned into a shield wall around him, and the light barrier contained the weight of the earth.

    A type of talent magical power -- Earth Barrier!

    This magical power contained the power of the earth, and its defense was extremely powerful. Among those of the same level, its defense was the strongest.

    Rumble!

    A Crystal Essence Cannon bombarded the yellow barrier. The barrier trembled and the light rapidly dimmed. However, it did notpletely shatter in the end. Instead, it forcefully blocked the Crystal Essence Cannon.

    Pfft!

    Although he managed to block it, the price he paid was spitting out a mouthful of blood on the spot and suffering serious injuries.

    Boom!

    Even though he was able to block the first one, the second attack had already arrived. It struck his body once again, and the Earth Barrier that was already on the verge of copse shattered on the spot. The powerful force struck his body, and the Tauren powerhouse was sent flying backward. Immediately after, his body was sted into pieces by the violent power.

    The power of the Crystal Essence Cannon wasparable to mythical realm powerhouses. Most importantly, the Crystal Essence Cannons'' attacks were extremely fast and continuous.

    Under the continuous attacks, the city walls shed with white light, and miserable screams rang out.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The war chariot shook, and the ballista shot out.

    A series of giant runic crossbow arrows shot towards the city wall. Each of them was extremely thick and shone with different lights, and their destructive power was even greater.

 Chapter 983 A Pincer Attack From The Inside And Outside

    "Hurry up and block all these crossbow arrows."

    The faces of the foreign race powerhouses on the city wall changed drastically. They reacted as fast as they could, bombarding the city with all kinds of talent magical powers, abilities, and spells.

    Wind des, mes, fireballs, water curtains, ice des, and so on, all kinds of attacks were concentrated like rain, bombarding the crossbow arrows at the same time.

    Many of the crossbow arrows were blocked outside the city walls and exploded with a loud bang, erupting with shocking destructive power.

    However, some of the crossbow arrows still managed to pierce through the magical powers and appeared on the city walls. In an instant, foreign race warriors were exploded into pieces by the arrows.

    Following that, Rune Bombs were thrown at the city wall like flowers scattered by a goddess.

    "What is this?"

    Many foreign race warriors had never seen a Rune Bomb before, so they instinctively hacked down with their weapons.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Instantly, a series of explosions sounded from the city wall. A strong destructive power swept over. Arge number of foreign race warriors were heavily injured on the spot. Some of them were badly mutted. Those who were weaker were torn into pieces, dying on the spot.

    The destructive power of the Gnome Chariot waspletely disyed.

    "The war chariots will be divided into four groups, head to the four gates to suppress the foreign races on the city wall." Chen Qingfeng quickly ordered.

    The 1,000 war chariots were divided into four groups and headed to the battlefield where the four city walls were located.

    "Vermillion Bird army group, attack the city!" With Zhao Yun''s order, the army quickly advanced.

    Based on his experience, after seeing thebat power of the war chariots, the foreign races on the city wall of Rising Sun City werepletely suppressed. Although not all of them were suppressed, they were able to open up a gap. Crystal Essence Cannons and ballistae fired continuously. On the Arrow Towers, Sharpshooters were sniping the foreign race powerhouses on the city wall. The Bone Arrows were like the sickles of the Grim Reaper, taking the lives of their targets without hesitation.

    Under the suppression of the war chariots, the foreign races on the city wall had fallen intoplete chaos. They couldn''t make any strong counterattacks.

    With Zhao Yun''s experience, how could he miss such a good opportunity?

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The crossbowmen stopped when they were a thousand meters away from the city wall, and they fired waves of arrows at the city wall.

    The arrow rain was so dense that it almost covered the sky.

    Many foreign race warriors felt their vision go ck, and then they felt an intense pain in their bodies as if they had been shot like porcupines.

    Large groups of foreign race warriors fell like wheat being harvested.

    Many foreign races had never seen such a terrifying arrow rain in their entire lives. They felt their bodies turn cold and their scalps go numb.

    The threat of death was too strong.

    "King, I want to borrow a treasure from you topletely settle the battle and seize Rising Sun City."

    Zhou Qing looked at the battlefield, his eyes flickering. Thoughts kept churning in his mind. At a certain moment, he grabbed a hint of inspiration and quickly formed it in his mind.

    "What treasure?" Li Xiang nodded.

    "The Void Divine Gate."

    "Alright."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Li Xiang had already guessed what he was going to do and agreed immediately.

    "King, please open the spatial passageway into Rising Sun City so that the army can appear directly in Rising Sun City."

    "The foreign races in Rising Sun City are a temporary gathering of many races. They don''t trust each other. All the foreign race warriors were fighting on their own without a unifiedmand andmander. They couldn''t gather their power together. Now that they are being suppressed by our army, their morale is already on the verge of copse."

    "As long as we give them onest blow, we can crush the morale of all the foreign races in the city. Once the morale copses, we''ll have a 90% chance of taking down Rising Sun City. Nothing could deal a greater blow to the foreign race''s morale than the appearance of an elite army in the Rising Sun City. They''ve already suffered heavy casualties in the front, and now that we''ve attacked them from the inside, no matter how the scattered foreign race gather together, it''ll be useless."

    Zhou Qing said calmly.

    The current situation on the battlefield was clear. Although the foreign races that couldn''t unite were numerous, they couldn''t resist the attack of the five army groups of the Kingdom of Dawn. From the start of the battle, they were suppressed.

    If the foreign race were on the defensive side and didn''t fight on the battlefield, they would just be a mob. Even now, it was still the same.

    The powerful force of the Gnome Chariots could forcefully suppress the defensive forces on the city walls. The dense arrow rain was endless, wave after wave, without any interruption.

    On the city wall, screams rose and fell.

    At this moment, no matter how powerful magical powers were, it was useless against such a saturated attack. Corpses were strewn all over the city walls.

    Shua!

    The Void Divine Gate opened.

    "Devil Destroyer army group, follow me into Rising Sun City. We''ll attack from both inside and outside and take down the entire war city."

    Zhang Fei shouted and took the lead to rush into The Void Divine Gate. Behind him, the Devil Destroyer army group quickly followed.

    In the Rising Sun City, The Void Divine Gate appeared out of nowhere and opened rapidly.

    A werewolf happened to be nearby. When he saw The Void Divine Gate, he revealed a curious expression. Just as he approached and wanted to investigate what was inside, an 18-foot-long snake spear pierced out like a poisonous dragon. The spear pierced through the werewolf''s throat and with a casual swing, the werewolf was lifted from the ground into the air. With a shake of the snake spear, the werewolf''s body was shattered into pieces on the spot.

    "This is bad, the human race can directly send troops into the city."

    "It''s over. The Human Army is attacking from the outside, and they suddenly appeared in the city. Under the pincer attack from both inside and outside, this city can''t be defended."

    "No, we have to leave as soon as possible. Staying in Rising Sun City is equivalent to death. We have to escape before the humansplete their siege on Rising Sun City. If you don''t escape, you''ll die!"

    "Keep your life ande back for revenge in the future. If we die now, there would be nothing left."

    When the foreign race warriors in the city saw the endless army charging out of The Void Divine Gate, thest bit of fighting spirit in their hearts was extinguished. They no longer had the confidence to defend the city, and their morale instantly copsed.

    In this situation, there was no hope at all. Moreover, this city did not belong to any race. No one wanted to casually sacrifice their lives to fight for a slim hope.

    Everything happened too quickly, and no one could react in time. The foreign race, who were barely united, began to copse.

    Flee!

    This thought appeared in the minds of countless foreign race warriors. Their bodies were even more decisive than their minds. They turned around and ran like a conditioned reflex.

    After knowing that the Human Army had arrived in the city, all the foreign race warriors lost their will to resist. Some of them jumped off the city wall and quickly ran to ces where no human army was guarding.

    Most of the foreign races only had the thought of escaping from Rising Sun City. No race, no battle, no honor was more important than their own lives.

 Chapter 984 Tauren Chieftain

    The Rising Sun City was veryrge. With the number of troops from Dawn, it was almost impossible topletely block the path of the foreign races.

    Facing the foreign races who were trying to escape, the only thing they could do was to crazily shoot out waves of arrows, killing arge number of them. Moreover, this process was not only extremely easy, but the danger was also greatly reduced. The number of counterattacks was very small.

    This made thebat almost a one-sided massacre.

    "Damn it, these humans are too cunning. They can actually pincer attack from the inside. However, they can''t stop me, Alista. Tauren, gather with me."

    On the city wall, a tall and sturdy Tauren stood tall. Not only was there courage in his eyes, but there was also shrewdness and wisdom that were rarely seen in ordinary Tauren.

    Outside, there was a Human Army. With the Gnome Chariots suppressing them, they were unable to fight back. Moreover, a Human Army had appeared in the city. The city could no longer be defended. If it was all Tauren, he might have a chance to turn the tide. Unfortunately, there were all kinds of races here, and the Tauren were only a part of them.

    His orders would fall on deaf ears of the other foreign race warriors. Other than the Tauren warriors, no one would listen to him.

    The defeat was like andslide. At this moment, it was meaningless no matter how he tried to salvage the situation.

    Under such circumstances, the only thing he could do was to gather as many Tauren warriors as possible and kill his way out of Rising Sun City. Staying here meant death.

    "I am the Tauren Chieftain, Alista." Alista let out a roar toward the sky, and his entire body expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye. He grew to a height of several hundred feet, and the horns on his head flickered with a cold light. His muscles emitted an endless wildness.

    "It''s the chieftain! Quick, go find the chieftain."

    "Good, very good. It''s a powerhouse of our Tauren race. The Tauren Chieftain has always been a leader who is good at fighting. With him leading us, we will definitely survive. Let''s head to the chieftain''s location."

    Hearing Alista''s roar, the Tauren were like headless flies as they quickly gathered around.

    Alista had an extremely high reputation among the Tauren race. He was a top powerhouse among the Taurens. With this leadership talent, hisbat strength was also very powerful. In this chaotic battlefield, Alista, who had revealed his Tauren battle form, instantly became a beacon.

    Arge number of Tauren approached Alista. In the blink of an eye, more than ten thousand Taurens had gathered. Looking at Alista''s huge body, all of them revealed a fanatical look of admiration. The Tauren worshipped the strong.

    A Tauren with a battle body of several hundred feet was definitely a powerhouse in the race.

    "Gnome Chariot, the target is the Tauren Chieftain. Crystal Essence Cannon, attack!"

    Chen Qingfeng naturally saw it too. The Tauren Chieftain''s huge body was like a living target on the battlefield. Without any hesitation, he gave the order.

    Bang bang bang!

    The Crystal Essence Cannons were fired one after another, and massive white beams of divine light shot toward the Taurent Chieftain like lightning.

    "You want to kill me? Dream on!"

    Alista immediately sensed the danger and let out a furious roar. Layers of divine light swirled around his body, and a huge Tauren Demon God appeared in the void behind him. The moment it appeared, the surrounding air seemed to freeze.

    To the Taurens, they instantly felt a pressure from their bloodline and were unable to resist.

    Roar!

    The Tauren Demon God scanned the battlefield. Looking at the white light of the Crystal Essence Cannon that was sweeping over, he opened his mouth and let out a furious roar. A golden sound wave formed a ring and quickly spread out in all directions. Wherever it passed, even the air seemed to be shattered.

    The beams of Crystal Essence Cannon were shattered by the golden sound waves.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Totem! Alista has already reached the divine fate realm! What a powerful totem!"

    Li Xiang stood on the Nine Dragons Chariot and looked at the Tauren Chieftain with narrowed eyes. He could tell at a nce that the huge Tauren Demon God behind the Tauren Chieftain was a totem.

    He had seen some records in the Scripture Library. In the divine realm, the Human race cultivated the Fate Map, while the orcs cultivated the totem.

    The Human race cultivated their talent and condensed Fate Maps, while the Orc race condensed totems. However, thews of the Fate Map were in the body and condensed in the sea of divinity, while the totem was engraved on the body and connected to the body. Activating a totem would grant one immense power and limitless battle prowess. A powerful totem was the same as a Fate Map, they both had the power to destroy the world.

    This roar was the magical power of the ox demon totem, and the power contained within it even shattered the Crystal Essence Cannons.

    "Let''s go!"

    Alista jumped down from the city wall, and the ground beneath his feet instantly copsed. A series of hideous cracks appeared, spreading like a spider web.

    Boom!

    The ox demon totem behind him also fell to the ground. A powerful force poured into the ground, causing the ground to shake violently. The cracks on the ground continued to spread, and the force of the vibration appeared in front of the Gnome Chariot.

    The war chariots began to shake violently. The terrifying force even sent the war chariots flying into the air before they crashed to the ground.

    Even the Vermilion Bird Army soldiers on the battlefield were shaken to the ground. Some of them even spat out blood as their internal organs were injured.

    "Charge out!" Alista shouted.

    On the city wall, all Tauren jumped off the wall and charged crazily toward a gap.

    Charge!

    The Tauren formed a battle team and charged forward like mad bulls. Their aura was violent and unstoppable. Taking advantage of the moment when the Human Army was intimidated by the Tauren Chieftain, they rushed out of the encirclement.

    The Tauren Chieftain strode forward. Each step was like chasing after the sun, covering a distance of over a thousand feet. His huge body emitted a wild aura.

    "If you want to leave, take one of my moves first!"

    How could Li Xiang let the Tauren Chieftain leave after acting tough? With a thought, he flipped his palm and pped the Tauren Chieftain.

    At the same time, the Azure Dragon portrait in the Four Symbols Constetion in his sea of divinity shook. A dragon roar sounded, and a five-wed Azure Dragon drilled out of his hand with its ws bared.

    It had a huge dragon head, green dragon horns, and green dragon scales that were lifelike. They were neatly distributed, like the most perfect work of art. The green dragon ws were vigorous and powerful. The ws wed at the air as if the void below them could be torn into pieces and distorted by the ws.

    The five-wed Azure Dragon that appeared was more than 300 meters long, like a true dragon that had descended into the world.

    The dense dragon''s might was not fake at all. In the cold dragon''s eyes, one could even see a trace of spiritual light, as if it had intelligence.

    Roar--

    The Five-wed Azure Dragon appeared and let out a dragon roar. The surrounding heaven and earth vitality surged into the Azure Dragon''s body like a tide, making the Azure Dragon''s illusory body quickly plump and condensed, turning it no different from a real dragon.

    The Five-wed Azure Dragon charged at the Tauren Chieftain. The Azure Dragon tore through the air, and the sound of metal shing could be heard in the void. It was as if thousands of weapons were colliding. In the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of the Tauren Chieftain.

 Chapter 985 Totem Magical Powers

    Azure Dragon w!

    The dragon w contained an astonishing sharpness and flickered with a cold light. Not to mention touching it, one could feel their flesh being torn apart just by looking at it.

    The threat brought by this attack was like a disaster that could not be dodged.

    Instantly, countless gazes on the battlefield gathered.

    Many foreign race warriors could clearly feel that the power contained in this five-wed Azure Dragon could definitely crush them into pieces in an instant. Even if they got close, they would be cut into pieces by the sharp power emitted by the Azure Dragon''s body. Just the dragon might alone was able to intimidate countless foreign races.

    The Dragon race was one of the myriad races that stood at the top of the world.

    However, the Dragon race was referring to the Eastern Divine Dragon race. They were born as gods and had mastered naturalws such as wind, cloud, lightning, and thunder. The moment they were born, they were already in the mythical realm. Once they reached adulthood, they would be at least at the peak of the divine realm. Those with purer bloodlines would even be top-rank mighty figures in the Holy Light realm.

    This wasn''t a dragon that was treated as an evil creature in the West. The two werepletely different species. Although they were both called dragons, the West named it because of fear, while the East named it because they worship it.

    Countless people were shocked.

    "How is this possible? That Human race''s leader can actually summon a Divine Dragon as if it''s real. Is this a magical power or abat skill? There were many dragon-shaped magical powers. Dragon-form magical powers aren''t rare. Fire dragons, wind dragons, and dragon-form magical powers could bebined with the Dao of heaven and earth. The same power could unleash multiple times the destructive power."

    If a magical power could condense into the shape of a dragon in the world, it meant that its power would definitely be abnormally powerful. Because the dragon form waspatible with Heaven and Earth''s Dao, it naturally augmented the magical powers, making it even stronger.

    "What kind of magical power is this? The Five-wed Azure Dragon can actually be condensed to such a level. It''s almost no different from a real Azure Dragon. The dragon''s might was also real. It pressed down on me as if a mountain had appeared above my head."

    "This is the mythical Fate Map magical power, which is also the legendarybination of magical powers. It is a powerful talent that evolved from the fusion ofws. Generally speaking, only those in the divine fate realm could perfectly fuse them together. It was obvious that this person is a divine fate realm powerhouse of the Human race."

    The warriors of the foreign race were surprised. The divine fate realm was considered the strongest among the races. But now, it had appeared among the humans, which made them extremely astonished.

    "The Human race is divided into two extremes. The weak are like ants, and even ordinary wild beasts can kill them, while the strong ones are unfathomable. However, the Human powerhouses had already been sealed by the heavenly Dao. How could a divine fate realm-level powerhouse appear so quickly? Where did this Human race factione from? I have never heard of it before." A foreign race said in shock.

    In the eyes of the foreign races, humans were divided into two kinds. One was the weak ordinary humans, who could only be used as blood food, and ves. The other kind was the sealed powerhouses of the immortal sects, who were the real enemies.

    In fact, what puzzled the foreign races the most was how the Human race could be so divided.

    As a Human race powerhouse, he actually did not impart cultivation techniques to the other humans and only passed them on to a small number of people. This was inconceivable to the other races.

    Could it be that he wanted to enjoy the envious gazes of other human beings? This was something that many foreign races couldn''t understand.

    The Human race clearly had many powerhouses, but most of the nsmen were so weak. These humans were too strange. This was something that would never happen to the foreign races. Once they came to the world, they were destined to cultivate, be stronger, and create their own value for their nsmen and tribe.

    The Tauren Chieftain was under the dragon w, and no one knew better than him how terrifying the dragon w was. Before the dragon w evennded, his body already felt like it was about to be torn apart.

    Roar!

    A heaven-shaking roar sounded again.

    Totem magical power -- Ox Demon Roar!<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Violent sound waves rushed toward the green dragon w like a tide. The sound waves actually condensed into a pair of golden bull horns that fiercely collided with the dragon w.

    Boom!

    Amidst a deafening boom, the green dragon w and the ox horn collided with each other, sending out dazzling sparks. The pair of ox horns actually blocked the dragon w.

    However, the Five-wed Azure Dragon did not hesitate at all. The moment its dragon w was blocked, it swayed its body and immediately swung its divine dragon tail. The green dragon tailshed out heavily.

    The ox demon totem behind the Tauren Chieftain emitted ayer of khaki divine light, turning into a yellow barrier that enveloped his entire body. The dragon tail whipped the shield, causing it to distort and copse.

    What was even more unbelievable was that even though the barrier had been deformed, it had not been destroyed.

    Totem magical power -- Earth Barrier!

    Roar!

    As the ox demon totem roared, a bronze totem pole appeared in his hand. He waved it and smashed it at the Five-wed Azure Dragon. The totem pir emitted a terrifying destructive power, as heavy as a mountain.

    Totem magical power -- Earth Crack!

    If such a totem pole were to smash into the ground, the entire ground would crumble on the spot, as if there was a huge earthquake.

    Dang --

    The Five-wed Azure Dragon''s reaction was extremely shocking. As if it had a powerful fighting talent, the moment the totem pole smashed down, a green dragon w reached out once again and collided with the totem pole, emitting a dazzling green-gold light.

    The Five-wed Azure Dragon was like a battle-hardened dragon, and the ox demon totem was also a powerful killing weapon on the battlefield. The two were like two peerless fierce beasts fighting each other, each disying their magical powers and not giving in to the other.

    The Five-wed Azure Dragon''s body was nimble, and its movements were swift. Moreover, its strength was astonishing, and its destructive power was powerful. Its dragon ws were like assassins hidden in the clouds, and every time it reached out, it was extremely exquisite. Its dragon tail, dragon body, dragon horns, and dragon ws hadpletely be terrifying killing weapons in the battle.

    The ox demon totem was just as terrifying. It had powerful defense and terrifying battle prowess. It also had the power of the earth. When it fought against the Five-wed Azure Dragon, rocks and soil flew everywhere it went. It was a mess. Even a trace of the aftershock could heavily injure mythical realm powerhouses. Those who were weaker could be killed by the aftershock.

    The battle between the two was too intense. Every attack shocked countless people.

    Every attack was a sure-kill, the most direct killing move. If one was not careful, they would die without a doubt.

    Of course, Li Xiang had only used one of the divine fate realm magical powers, while the Tauren Chieftain had used his real body to fight. It was obvious who was stronger.

    Ang!

    Suddenly, the Five-wed Azure Dragon sent the ox demon flying backward with a wag of its tail. Following that, it raised its head and let out a dragon''s roar. Greenlight erupted from its body and shone in all directions.

    Shua! Shua! Shua!

    Countless green lights condensed into green needles of light that shot out toward the ox demon like a waterfall. The number of needles was dense and endless.

 Chapter 986 The Lord Of Dawn

    The green light needle contained armor-piercing power, the Power of Devouring.

    Fate Map magical power -- Azure Dragon Armor-Piercing Needle!

    This magical power covered a very wide area, and there was almost no room to dodge.

    The ox demon also reacted in an instant. The Earth Barrier appeared once again, forming a barrier around him.

    The green needles hit the shield one after another. Even though the shield''s defense was extremely strong, it dimmed at a visible speed under the continuous barrage of needles.

    In the instant that the defensive barrier dimmed slightly, a green light needle immediately broke through the protective barrier and pierced into the body of the ox demon totem with lightning speed.

    The green light needle pierced through the body of the ox demon totem. The ox demon''s body was dimming at a speed visible to the naked eye, and it was even shrinking.

    Roar!

    The ox demon let out another furious roar, filled with unwillingness and anger.

    "Human powerhouse, who are you? A powerhouse like you is worthy of me remembering your name." Alista spat out a mouthful of blood.

    The ox demon totem was his natal totem. If the totem was damaged, he would also be damaged. This was mutual. The battle between the ox demon and his opponent had been controlled by his mind, otherwise, a single totem would not have such exquisite battle experience. Facing the Five-wed Azure Dragon''s attack, the pressure that he was under was unimaginable.

    It was too terrifying. Its entire body was filled with killing weapons, and every part of its body could unleash the most fatal attack.

    It was extraordinarily terrifying. If it wasn''t for the fact that the ox demon totem was extremely powerful, it might have been torn into pieces by the Azure Dragon in a single move.

    "I am the Lord of Dawn, Li Xiang!"

    Li Xiang didn''t use the title of the Dawn Dynasty. Instead, he used the title of the Lord of Dawn, which was recognized by the system.

    "You are the Lord of Dawn? Li Xiang, I, Alista, will remember this!" Alista said loudly.

    How could he not have heard of the title, the Lord of Dawn? This was a name that the system had once broadcasted to the world. A name that was recognized by the system was a divine name that would be God in the future.

    After taking onest deep look at Li Xiang, he didn''t stop and quickly escaped.

    Arge number of Taurens had already taken advantage of the fierce battle to quickly escape, leaving the battlefield and appearing in the distance. This lessened Alista''s worries. As long as he left the battlefield, he was confident that the Human Army would not easily split up to pursue him.

    After all, upying the war city was far more important than hunting them down.

    "It seems that the foreign races have quite a number of powerhouses, even more than the Human race. There might not be many powerhouses in a single race, but when added together, it''s not a small number. The Human race had their powerhouses sealed, and the foreign races had their powerhouses sealed as well. This was rtive. Foreign races have an innate advantage. I was able to reach the divine fate realm because of many fortuitous encounters, opportunities, and arge number of resources. The fact that the foreign races can produce a divine fate realm-level powerhouse truly shows how powerful their foundation is."

    Just as Alista had thought, the most important thing now was to upy Rising Sun City. He had to get this war city first. The Tauren Chieftain was not so easy to kill. The ox demon totem still had a powerful trump card that he had yet to use. Under such circumstances, it was not worth it to fight the Tauren Chieftain. After all, they still didn''t know what was going on in the Mythical Battlefield!

    The only goal now was to seize Rising Sun City. As long as it did not hinder the process of seizing Rising Sun City, everything else could be tolerated for the time being.

    "What a powerful Five-wed Azure Dragon. Is this King''s mythical Fate Map?" Zhou Qing was secretly shocked.

    What he didn''t know was that Li Xiang''s mythical Fate Map was a Great Heavenly Starlight Fate Map. It didn''t only contain the Four Symbols Constetion, but also the 28 Constetions. It was definitely beyond everyone''s imagination.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Impressive. The Five-wed Azure Dragon is able to unleash such powerfulbat strength. It can utilize every inch of its body to the extreme and unleash terrifying destructive power. It''s indeed powerful enough. The Five-wed Azure Dragon is worthy of the King''s status." Ye Zhiqiu also nodded secretly.

    The magical powers disyed by the Five-wed Azure Dragon could only be described as powerful.

    "I wonder if my de can block that Five-wed Azure Dragon."

    Fu Mingxue''s eyes shed with battle intent.

    To them, the Five-wed Azure Dragon was obviously the core Fate Map that Li Xiang had condensed.

    They did not expect that the Five-wed Azure Dragon that Li Xiang had revealed was only a part of the Heavenly Star Map. It was just the tip of the iceberg.

    Of course, Li Xiang wouldn''t say this. As long as he didn''t show it, it was his trump card. If others used targeted methods against the Five-wed Azure Dragon, they would know that their preparations were futile.

    "Run!"

    "Human race warriors have a divine fate realm powerhouse. Run! We can''t defend this Rising Sun City anymore."

    The foreign race warriors in the Rising Sun City witnessed this short fight. They were shocked, but at the same time, their courage waspletely shattered. They no longer had any will to fight. The only thought in their minds was to escape as soon as possible, to leave this ce alive.

    Arge group of foreign race warriors scattered and fled.

    However, in front of the five army groups of Dawn, these fleeing foreign race warriors were likembs waiting to be ughtered. The Purgatory Divine Crossbow was drawn repeatedly. The arrows shed and pierced through countless foreign race warriors, killing them on the spot.

    Of course, there were also some foreign races who found an opportunity to escape in the chaos.

    Some of them simply hid in Rising Sun City, hiding in the buildings, hoping to save their lives and wait for an opportunity.

    However, Li Xiang didn''t have any intention of keeping them here.

    The army split up, and groups of soldiers went in and out of the buildings, hunting down the hidden foreign races.

    In guerri warfare and street warfare, Human race had much more experience than the foreign races.

    However, under the resistance of the trapped foreign races, it was not that there were no casualties, but the number of casualties was very small. With the full protection of the armor, all the vital parts of the body were protected. Even if they were severely injured, the Army of Dawn could save them.

    Rumble!

    The city gate of Rising Sun City was opened.

    Zhang Fei rode his warhorse and left the city. He came to Li Xiang and bowed to report, "Your Majesty, the city has been controlled. Only a small number of foreign races are hiding in the buildings in the city and resisting. However, the situation has been settled. Your Majesty, please enter the city."

    The resistance in the city was not worth mentioning in Zhang Fei''s eyes. Even if he entered the city now, Li Xiang''s safety would not be threatened.

    "Great, enter the city and refine the Casten Token in order topletely upy the war city. Otherwise, the war city''s basic defense array would not be activated, and The Void Divine Gate would be able to easily teleport the army into the city."

    The Casten Token was the key. Without the Casten Token, one would not be able to control a war city. A war city was called a war city because it had a defense array that could protect the entire ancient city. It was the most important shelter in the Mythical Battlefield.

 Chapter 987 Refining The City Core

    Rumble!

    The Nine Dragons Chariot headed straight for the city gate.

    The city gate was huge, and one could only feel the shock of the ancient city by standing at the gate. The ground was covered in corpses and blood. The moat was already filled with blood. The blood-colored river water was circting, and there were corpses floating in the river. It was a sight that sent chills down one''s spine.

    There were streets in the city, with various houses and pces on both sides, leading directly to the region where the Casten''s mansion was located.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Large groups of warriors entered and left the buildings, fighting foreign race warriors. The smell of blood filled the air, making people feel nauseous.

    Corpses were everywhere in the city. Some were hung on various buildings, while others were scattered on the ground. There were all kinds of races.

    Miserable cries rang out continuously. The sound of swords shing, angry roars, and the sound of fighting rose and fell.

    Unfortunately, these scenes didn''t make Li Xiang feel sorry or pity. When the Myriad World Continent had just been formed, the Human race experienced much worse.

    These foreign races had died on the battlefield, so they should have no regrets. How could it bepared to humanmoners being roasted, boiled, or eaten raw? They had died with dignity, but those humanmoners had no dignity at all.

    As the saying goes, all beings grieve for their fellow beings. They were not of the same race, so how could they have anypassion?

    They walked all the way to the Casten''s mansion.

    The Casten''s mansion upied an extremelyrge area, no less than arge pce.

    Upon entering the Casten''s mansion, he could see a blood-colored stone tablet standing tall. The three ancient characters of Rising Sun City were engraved on the stone tablet.

    "This is the Casten Token!"

    Li Xiang''s gaze fell on the blood-colored stone tablet. At first nce, he knew that this was the Casten Token of Rising Sun City. There were many cracks on the stone tablet. It was obvious that it was heavily damaged before.

    It was certain that there had been intense battles here in the past.

    "King, please refine the Casten Token as soon as possible. This way, this Rising Sun City can be considered a war city belonging to the Kingdom of Dawn." Zhou Qing said with a smile.

    "Alright!" Li Xiang thought so too.

    He also wanted to see what was so mysterious about this battlefield.

    He stepped forward and pressed his hand on the blood-colored stone tablet.

    Instantly, the spirit in his body surged into the blood-colored stone tablet like a tide.

    As the spirit entered, the blood light on the blood-red stone tablet began to dissipate at a visible speed. Ayer of gray light bit reced it bit by bit. This recement speed was extremely fast. As more spirits entered the stone tablet, the blood-red light dissipated faster.

    In just a few breaths, the stone tablet was refined.

    Nothing unexpected happened during the refining process. It was unexpectedly smooth.

    Shua!

    As the stone tablet was refined, a gray token appeared out of thin air andnded in Li Xiang''s hand.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The stone tablet had already turned dark gray, emitting an ancient charm. The stone tablet contained Li Xiang''s power. When it was refined, it naturally left a mark. This mark sealed one of Li Xiang''s magical powers.

    Once someone else approached the stone tablet and wanted to refine it, they would have to disperse the power Li Xiang had left in the stone tablet and even bear the attack of the powerful magical power sealed in the stone tablet. If they couldn''t block it, they would die.

    "I see. I took advantage of the fact that Rising Sun City wasn''t taken over by anyone else, which was why I was able to easily refine the stone tablet and obtain the Casten Token. Moreover, this was not an ordinary Casten Token at all, but a type of qualification!" Realization dawned on Li Xiang.

    Looking at the Casten Token in his hand, with a thought, a surge of spirit naturally poured into the token.

    Shua!

    A divine light shot out from the Casten Token.

    The divine light quickly changed in the void and turned into a light screen. Lines of words appeared on the screen. They were the names of the major races in the Myriad World Continent. It was a ranking list.

    This was the ranking list of the Myriad races -- the World Myriad Spirit Ranking.

    Of course, this was not the real World Myriad Spirit Ranking. Instead, through the Casten Token, one could open the projection of the World Myriad Spirit Ranking and let it appear before their eyes.

    "The Immortal race, the Saint race, the Spirit race, the Three-Eyed Divine race, the Dragon race, the Phoenix race, and the Qilin race. The Behemoth race, Lionmen race, Deinosuchus race, Vampires, Undead, Wolf race, Winged-human Race, Asura, Angels, Dwarves, Gnomes, Elf race, Giant race, Titans, Nether Bone Crows, Taurens race, Fox race, Dog-human race, Human race..."

    Ye Qiu looked at the World Myriad Spirit Ranking that appeared in the void and began to recite.

    Every name on the World Myriad Spirit Ranking represented a race.

    The number of races here was simply too many. They were densely packed and countless. The name of each race represented a powerful force in the world. There were some races that he had never even heard of before, but since they could appear on the World Myriad Spirit Ranking, it was obvious that they existed.

    Moreover, being on the list meant that these races existed in the Myriad World Continent.

    "What kind of race is the Immortal race? There''s also the Spirit race. I''ve never heard of them before. There doesn''t seem to be a ranking on it, and the order of these races was random." Zhou Qing said.

    There was no specific ranking on the World Myriad Spirit Ranking. Although these races were listed, there was no distinction between who was stronger and who was weaker.

    Especially now that he still didn''t know the specific evaluation method of the Myriad races. The calction, the statistics, and how to rank them. If the statistics were not fair and just, it would not be enough to convince the Myriad races.

    "No matter what race it is, they are enemies on the Mythical Battlefield. As long as it''s an enemy, other than killing them, there''s no other choice."

    "The names of the race listed on the list do not represent the ranking of the races. The ranking was determined by hunting. The more enemies he killed, the more merit points he would obtain. Killing a transcendent realm enemy would give him one merit point, mythical realm enemies would give him ten merit points, and Mysterious God Fate Chart Realm enemies would give him a hundred Merit Points. Mythical grotto-heaven enemies, 10,000 merit points."

    When he received the Casten Token, the rules of the Mythical Battlefield naturally appeared in his mind.

    Merit points were used to calcte the rankings.

    On the battlefield, killing enemies was meritorious.

    Moreover, these merit points were calcted from the moment they entered the battlefield. The World Myriad Spirit Ranking was the overall ranking, and the Casten Token obtained in the war city would be qualified to open the Merit Ranking. The Merit Ranking was a qualification to exchange for treasures on the Mythical Battlefield. It could be obtained directly in the war city.

    Once obtained, a Mythical Merit Ranking would be condensed in the body.

    The Mythical Merit Ranking had no other use. It was used to check the total merit points obtained by one''s race, the merit points obtained by one''s faction, and individual merit points.

 Chapter 988 Merit Ranking

    Individual merit points were the most basic. The number of enemies you killed would be the number of merit points you would receive. As for the Lord of War City, he would be able to obtain one-tenth of the merit points of all his subordinates in the war city. In other words, if a soldier killed ten enemies and obtained ten merit points, one point would go to the Lord of War City. In other words, it would belong to Li Xiang himself, and the soldiers would get nine merit points.

    This was one of the greatest benefits of being the Lord of War City.

    Merit points could be exchanged for all kinds of rare treasures in the Mythical Battlefield. There were many treasures, and they could all be exchanged with merit points. Entering the Mythical Battlefield was not only a terrifying ce of death but also a narrow escape from death. In such a battlefield, it was impossible to not have opportunities, which were the treasures contained in the Mythical Battlefield.

    In the Mythical Battlefield, Myriad races fought, and countless people died. Death also had powerful fortunes.

    For example, there were all kinds of rare treasures spawned on the Mythical Battlefield such as the rare treasures left behind by the powerhouses of various races who died in the Mythical Battlefield, and even powerful inherited cultivation techniques. These were the exchange ranges that the Mythical Battlefield could offer.

    For example, in the Mythical Battlefield, the Spring of Life was spawned from death. The Spring of Life''s water contained good fortune and could repair all foundations. It could make white bones grow flesh, revive the dead, and regenerate good fortune. It had immeasurable benefits.

    This was only one of them, not to mention the treasures left behind in the Mythical Battlefield from the previous era.

    All of these were opportunities, all of them were good fortune, and they were all on the exchange list.

    Even though Li Xiang had seen enough rare treasures, he couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air after seeing these rare treasures.

    There were countless divine materials and immortal treasures inside!

    Nine Heavens Immortal Gold, Nine-Colored Coral, Mermaid Tears, Five-Colored Divine Stone, Rainbow Mica, and other divine materials were stored inside. The only requirement was arge number of merit points. If one did not have enough merit points, one could only watch helplessly.

    Of course, merit points could be used to exchange for various treasures. However, on the World Myriad Spirit Ranking, even if the merit points were exchanged, they would not be reduced. The number of kills would be the same. It only counted the number of kills. The exchange did not affect the race ranking.

    "Activate the Mythical Merit Ranking!"

    Shua!

    The Casten Token shot out a dazzling divine light that shot onto a huge crystal pir standing in the central square of Rising Sun City. A screen of rankings appeared on the crystal pir.

    Everyone in the city and all the soldiers instinctively felt an invisible force enter their bodies and appear in the sea of divinity. It was a golden ranking.

    This list seemed a little illusory in the sea of divinity, but one could clearly know the information recorded in it.

    "I can see my own merit points on the Mythical Merit Ranking. I killed ten foreign race warriors, and there are nine merit points on it, and one point is for the King. Merit points could be exchanged for treasures and cultivation resources."

    "Me too. I have eight merit points.  It seemed like I have to kill more enemies and foreign races to get more merit points."

    Some soldiers realized that a certain type of pill did not cost a lot of merit points. One point was enough to exchange for one pill. One pill was equivalent to a month''s worth of cultivation. Curious, they began to exchange for it.

    With just a thought, the merit points recorded in his body decreased a little. Then, a blood-crystal-like pill appeared out of thin air andnded in his hand.

    "It''s true. This really is a Blood Vitality Pill. What a rich pill fragrance. Just smelling it can make one feel the blood in one''s body churn and emit a strong desire." A soldier was feeling happy internally.

    Mythical merit points were quite precious, as one life was worth one point!<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    While the soldiers were surprised and curious about the sudden changes in their bodies, Zhou Qing and the others in the Casten''s mansion also saw the countless items inside. They were instinctively shocked.

    Li Xiang also looked at his Merit Ranking.

    Human race, Dawn Dynasty, total merit points -- 937,436.

    Li Xiang, the Lord of Dawn. Rising Sun City''s Casten, Merit Points: 93,743

    "More than 930,000 merit points. However, the exact ranking of the Human race was still unknown. The World Myriad Spirit Ranking would only be opened at thest moment. Now, we can only see the merit points that belonged to our own faction on the Mythical Merit Ranking." Li Xiang muttered to himself.

    Although he did not know the exact ranking of the Human race, he could not care about anything else. He could only kill as many enemies as possible to obtain more merit points and contribute his own strength to the Human race.

    After all, he had just stepped into the Mythical Battlefield. Anything was possible!

    "Let''s go, everyone. Let''s take a look at the specialties of Rising Sun City. It was said that every war city had one or more specialties. These were resources that belonged to the war city, and they were all good things. ording to the information in the Casten Token, those specialties should be in the backyard of the Casten''s mansion."

    Li Xiang said with a smile.

    The resources and specialties spawn in the war city were all outstanding treasures that could be of great help to cultivators.

    "Just nice. I''m very curious about the special resources in the war city. They are treasures spawn in the Mythical Battlefield." Zhou Qing smiled.

    Rising Sun City had been upied. This was the territory of the Kingdom of Dawn. Everything here belonged to the Kingdom of Dawn.

    Rising Sun City was one of the top cities in the Mythical Battlefield. It could amodate millions of lives. One could imagine how huge it was. The bigger the war city, the better the specialties it had. Otherwise, the foreign races wouldn''t have fought and killed so hard for it that blood flowed like rivers.

    Obviously, they knew the benefits.

    The group of people quickly entered the backyard of the Casten''s mansion.

    The backyard was very spacious, and most of the flowers and nts were growing in an extremely messy manner. It was unknown how many years it had not been taken care of, and many areas had be extremely deste.

    However, the first thing that entered his eyes was a huge ancient tree.

    This ancient tree was very strange. It was hundreds of feet tall and covered the sky. The crown of the tree was dense and emitted an extremely powerful charm. The thick aura of time was circting, and a decaying aura was emitted from the Qi dynamics. It was as if it had reached thest moment of its life.

    That was not the main point. The main point was that this ancient tree looked too magical and unbelievable.

    The leaves were like red suns, iparably resplendent. Each leaf emitted a scorching aura. The leaves seemed to be burning with a strange light.

    The most amazing thing was that the fruits on the ancient tree were actually beautifully shaped red sabers. Each saber had a mysterious andplicated red de pattern on it. The saber was emitting a red light, and it was incredibly sharp.

 Chapter 989 Golden Crow Treasure Tree

    A gust of wind blew over, bringing with it a series of crisp tinkling sounds.

    The sabers swayed in the wind, and the obscure and sharp de pneuma left clear de marks on the ground.

    From the metallic luster on the ground, one could tell how hard the ground was. Even if a divine weapon or magic treasure shed at it, it might not be able to leave aplete crack on it. From this, one could see how terrifying the sharpness of these sabers was.

    Strangely, these sabers grew out of this ancient tree.

    "Good heavens, since when can a saber grow out of a tree? Is this really a tree and not a magic treasure or spirit treasure that wasn''t refined using a special technique? What kind of spiritual roots is this?"

    "What a great fortune. I once saw some strange stories in ancient books. One of them was called the Green Bull Scripture. It talked about the experiences of a powerful being who had attained the Dao. There were records of trees that could grow bread, monsters that could grow all kinds of ferocious birds and fierce beasts, and strange trees that could grow weapons and magic treasures."

    Ye Qiu muttered to himself, "When I read it previously, I only thought it was a strange story, and it was something that people came up with when they were free. I didn''t expect it to be true. There really is such a strange tree. Weren''t weapons forged by cksmiths? Even if it was a rare treasure born from heaven and earth, it was born in a unique environment. When did it grow out of a tree? It''s intriguing. There were indeed all kinds of wonders in therge worlds."

    The scene in front of him really subverted his understanding of the world.

    "Golden Crow Treasure Tree!"

    Under the Probing skill, information rted to this strange tree appeared in Li Xiang''s mind.

    This was one of the specialties of Rising Sun City, the Golden Crow Treasure Tree. The tree could only take root in the Mythical Battlefield. It could absorb the special essence of heaven and earth vitality and the power of the sun. The tree would gather those ingredients and bear fruit. Instead of fruits, it would produce sabers.

    These sabers were the Golden Crow Sabers. They were almost as good as divine weapons and magic treasures. Moreover, it had endless potential and great growth possibilities.

    Golden Crow Saber, Grade: Mythical, Top-grade. It could sh out the Golden Crow''s de light and temper the saber. There was a chance toprehend the Golden Crow''s de intent from the saber and obtain the power of the Golden Crow. It could release the Golden Crow and burn everything. It was extremely overbearing and violent. It possessed great potential for advancement and can be refined into a divine weapon or a magic treasure.

    Transcendent-grade objects were magical artifacts, at the Mythical grade were magic treasures, and at the divine grade were spirit treasures.

    One could imagine how high the grade of these Golden Crow Sabers was. With a single sh from such a saber, even a mythical realm body refiner would be cut in half. It was incredibly brutal. In the hands of powerful body refiners, their strength would increase by several times.

    "Congrattions, King. You are so lucky. There are thousands of Golden Crow Sabers growing on this tree. They will be a great asset to the Dawn Dynasty. They will greatly increase the strength of the Kingdom of Dawn, and they are not inferior to rare treasures."

    Zhou Qing congratted him happily.

    Rare treasures were spawned from nature, and these Golden Crow Sabers grew from trees. It was not wrong to say that they were rare treasures.

    If the powerhouses in the Kingdom of Dawn knew about these Golden Crow Sabers, they would try their best to get one and use it as their natal divine weapon.

    "It is indeed a good thing. This should be the foundation umted by Rising Sun City in the past. Dear ministers, each of you take one. I will keep the others and reward them ording to one''s contributions in the future."

    Li Xiang was also very happy. He had obtained such a batch of top-grade Mythical-level Golden Crow Sabers for no reason. It was simply a windfall. There were quite a number of saber here. With a wave of his hand, a few sabers flew out from the tree andnded in front of Zhou Qing and the others. Each of them had one as a reward for their spoils of war.

    "Thank you, King!"

    Fu Mingxue took the Golden Crow Saber and thanked him sincerely.

    The moment he held it, ayer of golden mes emerged from the de, as if it wanted to burn his arm into ashes.

    Howl!

    The Golden Crow''s shadow was pping its wings and flying high on the de, letting out a cry.

    However, Fu Mingxue wasn''t afraid. With a thought, a powerful de intent poured into the saber, quickly suppressing the resistance in the de. The golden mes that emerged quickly dissipated and returned to the de.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "What a good de!" Fu Mingxue praised.

    As a Macheteman, he naturally had his own understanding. He could clearly distinguish whether a de was good or bad the moment he held it.

    This saber was natural and did not have any chiseling aura. It was perfect and wless. It could cut through gold and jade easily.

    Li Xiang took all the Golden Crow Sabers from the tree in front of him and put them into the Tower of Stars. There were thousands of them. It was definitely a great harvest.

    "Hey, look, what''s wrong with this tree? Why did the leaves fall off? It''s even on fire!"

    Lu Zhishen pointed at the Golden Crow Treasure Tree and said in surprise.

    "The leaves are really falling. Is this strange tree going to wither?" Ye Qiu also looked at the ancient tree curiously.

    As the saber was plucked, the leaves of the ancient tree fell one after another. When they fell, they directly turned into a ball of crimson mes. They fluttered and were extremely beautiful as if they were the mes of life.

    In an instant, the mes covered the surrounding area and the ancient trees, turning the surroundings into a sea of fire.

    "I don''t know how long this strange tree has existed, but it has given birth to these sabers. Its life force has been exhausted over the years. If it wasn''t for the existence of the sabers, it would have withered long ago. Now that it has been plucked, itsst trace of life force has also dissipated."

    Li Xiang didn''t find it strange and couldn''t stop it.

    Life and death, birth, aging, sickness, and death were all principles of heaven and earth that he could not interfere with.

    No one knew what had happened here before the opening of the Mythical Battlefield, and how many years had passed.

    Seeing such a strange tree being buried in the sea of fire, the group of people did not say anything. Only they knew how they felt.

    Unknowingly, the mes dissipated, and the towering ancient tree waspletely burned.

    However, everyone''s gaze fell on the original position of the ancient tree. There, a small crimson tree grew out. It was a miniature version of the towering ancient tree from before.

    "Reborn in the fire, this is the new Golden Crow Treasure Tree."

    Li Xiang revealed a trace of joy. At least this specialty was not destroyed by his hands.

    He could feel the exuberant vitality of the small tree. This was the breath and joy of new life.

    The group continued forward, and a hot spring appeared in front of them.

    The hot spring was constantly emitting red water, like a boiling hot blood spring. It was obvious that this hot spring was extraordinary.

    "This is the Sunset Hot Spring. After soaking in it, one can refine the impurities in the body, cleanse the tendons and marrow, and improve one''s aptitude. Even ordinary people can be outstanding young geniuses after soaking in it."

    Looking at the hot spring, Li Xiang also received the corresponding information from the Casten Token.

    This was the second specialty, Sunset Hot Spring.

    To body refiners, tempering the body was an excellent holy ground for body refinement. However, this process was extremely painful, as if there was a me burning in one''s body. The longer itsted, the better the effect would be. It was even possible for the Golden Crow''s true fire to be nurtured in one''s body.

 Chapter 990 Blazing Fire Crow

    "King, is there a limit to how many times one can soak in this Sunset Hot Spring? If all the soldiers in the army could soak in it once, thebat strength of the entire army would undergo a qualitative change."

    Qi Jiguang asked.

    "The Sunset Hot Spring doesn''t have any other restrictions, but it can only amodate ten people at a time. One hundred people can only soak in it in a day. This is the limit. The power contained in the hot spring isn''t infinite either."

    Li Xiang also hoped that he could soak them all, but it would take a long time.

    "In that case, I suggest that the Sunset Hot Spring can be used as a reward. It can be exchanged with merit points. If one performs well in battle and kills the most enemies, one can be rewarded with the opportunity to bathe in the hot spring. This way, it could also increase thepetitiveness of the army."

    Zhou Qing suggested as he looked at the Sunset Hot Spring in front of him.

    There were two ways to use the Sunset Hot Spring. The first option was to use the mythical merit points on the battlefield to exchange. The second option was to reward those who performed outstandingly with free soaking opportunities. This would give many soldiers great motivation.

    "Sure!"

    Li Xiang agreed.

    If this treasurend was not given to his own people to use, who else was to use it?

    "King, there''s more ahead."

    Ye Qiu pointed to a region in front of him.

    The group walked over and discovered that it was also an ancient tree.

    "Impossible!"

    "There''s actually birds growing on this tree? I felt that my understanding had been subverted. Since when did birds grow out of trees? It was too strange! The Mythical Battlefield is too strange!"

    As soon as they got close, Ye Qiu and Lu Zhishen couldn''t help but make a fuss. Their eyes widened like light bulbs.

    It was a fiery red tree with wing-like leaves that emitted scorching mes.

    More importantly, the "fruit" on the tree was a flock of birds.

    It was really a bird, not a bird-shaped fruit, but a living one that grew from a tree.

    There was a root between the head and the branch, and nutrients entered the birds'' bodies through the root.

    At this moment, these birds all had their eyes closed, and their feathers were scarlet. It emitted a scorching aura. Every single one of them had a dense life aura in their bodies. They were indeed living creatures.

    Birds could really grow on trees.

    "There are all kinds of strange things in therge worlds. Even weapons can grow, so it''s not surprising that a flock of birds can grow." Zhou Qing said with a smile.

    There were too many things in this world that subverted everyone''s understanding. After experiencing it too much, they were no longer surprised.

    "This is the zing Fire Crow Tree. Once it matures, it can be a real Fire Crow. It has great potential and can be used as a battle pet or a mount."

    Li Xiang couldn''t help but feel happy. This was a treasure tree, an extremely precious treasure tree.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The Fire Crow that grew on this tree would have much higher innate aptitude than the Fire Crows that were born normally. Moreover, the most amazing thing was that before the Fire Crow was plucked from the tree, it could recognize its master perfectly by dripping blood on it. It was definitely the most loyal battle pet.

    There were no less than ten thousand Fire Crows growing on the huge zing Fire Crow Tree in front of him. Each of them had an extremely powerful aura, and they were not inferior to mythical-level fierce beasts.

    "With so many of them, we might be able to form a Fire Crow Cavalry. On the Mythical Battlefield, a troop of cavalrymen with the ability to fly would be a great help." Zhou Qing said after some thought.

    It did not mean that once one reached the mythical realm, one could fly in the air without needing a mount anymore. Air Cavalry was abination of mounts and human soldiers. If they worked well together, their battle prowess would definitely multiply.

    "Themander of the Air Cavalry is Qin Ge. However, because there are only 60 - 70 Golden-scaled Birds that have just left their infancy and can join the battle, there are only 60-odd air cavalry soldiers. To build a new air cavalry army, they had to draw from the five army groups.

    Li Xiang had never thought that he would encounter such a tree on the Mythical Battlefield, which had tens of thousands of zing Fire Crows. These Fire Crows were mature, and once they recognized their master, they could form an air cavalry army in the shortest time possible. This matter had happened too suddenly, catching him off guard.

    "King, why don''t we just transfer them from our five army groups? An air cavalry army can help a lot. Only a portion of the soldiers will be transferred, and it won''t affect the overall strength of the army too much." Zhao Yun suggested.

    "That''s right. I suggest that we transfer archers and crossbowmen as the main targets. These kinds of long-range soldiers have a stronger deterrent effect on the enemy in the air." Qi Jiguang muttered.

    Once an archer upied the high ground, they were the most terrifying killing machines. Especially in the sky, if one was a Sharpshooter, one would be the most terrifying god of death on the battlefield.

    "Alright, Qin Ge,ter you will personally go to the five army groups to select archers. You must build a powerful air cavalry army for me. After the people are selected, they will be under yourmand. As for the official titles, they would be conferred after we leave the Mythical Battlefield and return to the Kingdom of Dawn."

    Li Xiang made a decision.

    Although this was an ident, it was a pleasant surprise to have gained a powerful air cavalry army.

    He hoped that there would be more idents like this.

    "Yes, King! After the selection, I will bring them to choose their Fire Crow mounts. They would definitely be trained into an army in the shortest time possible and participate in battles." Excitement appeared on Qin Ge''s face.

    This was an air cavalry army. There were more than 10,000 of them. Compared to the dozens of people before, it was apletely different concept. At that time, the air cavalry army would definitely shock the Myriad races in the world, and they shall experience the power of the human air cavalry army.

    "Good!"

    Li Xiang looked at Zhou Qing and the others and said, "If you want, you can choose a Fire Crow as your mount now. This batch of Fire Crow was the essence of the zing Fire Crow Tree that had been umted for countless years. They were of the best quality and had the greatest potential. The quality and potential of the Fire Crow that would be born again in the future would definitely be slightly inferior to the current ones."

    This was an opportunity that could only be obtained when the Mythical Battlefield opened for the first time. Pioneers would always get more opportunities than those who cameter.

    "No need, I can''t stand the cries of the Fire Crow." Zhou Qing said politely.

    Fire Crows were also a type of crow, and they could not escape from the nature of crows. When the crow cried, his mind would be in a mess. Zhou Qing still preferred peace. This way, he could keep his mind clear.

    The crow''s cry could indeed make people feel irritated from the bottom of their hearts.

    "I don''t need it either."

    Fu Mingxue shook his head. "Leave it to the air cavalries! An additional crow meant that the overall battle strength of air cavalries would be enhanced a little more."

    "Hehe, I just happen to want a battle pet mount. Fire Crow with such powerful bloodlines is rare. Perhaps they can revert and transform into Three-legged Golden Crows. This was one of the legendary divine birds. It could transform into a great sun and burn the sky and boil the sea." Ye Qiu was very interested.

 Chapter 991 Mysterious Meteor Shower

    Although the chances of the Fire Crow transforming were slim, it was still a possibility. Once tamed and slightly nurtured, it would be a mythical-levelbat power. It was a significant boost, and while others might not want it, Ye Qiu did not want to miss out.

    "I want one too," Lu Zhishen said when he heard Ye Qiu''s words, expressing his desire for a Fire Crow as well.

    The two of them took a few steps and stood under a tree, observing the Fire Crows hanging from the branches.

    Since there was no apparent difference among the Fire Crows, Ye Qiu made the initial move. He cut his finger and let the blood spurt into the air. When the blood touched one of the Fire Crows'' bodies, it absorbed the droplet of blood as if it were a withered sponge.

    Swoosh!

    The Fire Crow''s body fell from the tree, and its closed eyes snapped open. At that very moment, its gaze fixated directly on Ye Qiu, as though a mysterious connection forged a bloodline bond that naturally brought them closer.

    Caw!

    The Fire Crow emitted a clear chirping sound, and a burst of crimson mes erupted from its body. With a pping of its wings, it transformed into a red light before Ye Qiu''s eyes. As the mes gradually subsided, it turned into a red Fire Crow,nding on Ye Qiu''s shoulder.

    Affectionately, it used its beak to rub against his face, exuding a sense of joy at a new life.

    "How marvelous! Is this what it feels like to have an intimate partner?"

    Ye Qiu''s face lit up with a smile as he gently stroked the Fire Crow with a hint of fondness.

    Lu Zhishen also used the same method to obtain a Fire Crow.

    "Golden Crow Treasure Tree, Sunset Hot Spring, zing Fire Crow Tree. These are the three unique specialties of Rising Sun City. After harvesting them once, we would need arge amount of nutrients for the two rare trees to grow and spawn rapidly," Li Xiang exined.

    "What kind of nutrients?"

    "Arge amount of fresh meat and blood! Flesh and blood, they are the best fertilizer for these trees. With enough flesh and blood, the precious tree can quickly spawn the Golden Crow Saber and even the Fire Crow."

    Shortly after, everyone left the backyard.

    Qin Ge immediately entered the Five Major Army Groups to select top-notch archers.

    The ughter in Rising Sun City continued relentlessly.

    With numerous buildings in the city, the foreign race warriors hid among them, making it a challenging task to find them all. Once located, intense battles ensued. Countless foreign race warriors were being killed every moment. This process continued throughout the day, and Rising Sun City was enveloped in a strong scent of bloodshed.

    However, as time passed, the sounds of battle diminished and gradually faded away.

    Almost all those who could be found had been in, and no matter how much they searched, it was difficult to locate those who remained elusive.

    Eventually, darkness nketed the sky.

    The four gates of Rising Sun City had closed. Faint mysterious runes flickered on the city walls, giving the city a unique and peculiar appearance.

    Li Xiang, Zhou Qing, and the rest stood atop the city tower. They fixed their gaze upon the sky as it grew dimmer, feeling a sense of gravity in their hearts.

    ording to the White Bone Nether Crows, the Mythical Battlefield would turn into a realm of terror once night cast its dark veil. However, the specifics of what would transpire remained unknown.

    From captured members of the foreign race, they learned that they should try to upy a war city or at least enter one. Several days after the opening of the Mythical Battlefield, major changes would ur. If they remained in the wilderness without entering a war city, they would face unimaginable danger.

    However, Li Xiang did not know if tonight would bring any changes. Perhaps something would happen, or perhaps nothing at all.

    "The souls have already been collected by the White Bone Nether Crows."

    Li Xiang surveyed the surroundings of the Rising Sun City, both within its walls and beyond. In the backyard of the casten''s mansion, massive amounts of bones and flesh had been brought back into the city and piled under the Golden Crow Treasure Tree.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    After detecting the presence of flesh and blood, countless roots from that small tree embedded themselves in the flesh, greedily absorbing its power and turning it into nourishment.

    In the blink of an eye, the small tree grew at an astonishing speed, reaching several feet in height within a single day. It regained a trace of its initial vigor and even blossomed and bore fruit, undergoing aplete transformation in a single day, sprouting exquisite and delicate Golden Crow Sabers.

    If it were not for the fact that the incredible speed of this peculiar tree could not reach a non-human level, it would have likely matured the grown sabers within a day.

    As for the souls on the battlefield, they had already been collected by the White Bone Nether Crows in the first instance. The contract between them and the White Bone Nether Crow n had been fulfilled. The Nether Crows had already collected one million souls from the battlefield.

    The speed at which souls were harvested was truly astonishing, befitting the emissaries of the Grim Reaper.

    "Monk, can you exin what''s going on with those nine moons in the Mythical Battlefield? The moons here are unusuallyrge," Ye Qiu remarked, gazing at the moons in the sky.

    In the darkness, multiple moons appeared in the sky above the battlefield. These were no ordinary moons. There was a total of nine, radiating an icy ethereal moonlight. Their appearance was followed by a decrease in temperature on the battlefield, creating two distinct worldspared to daytime¡ªone resembling summer and the other winter.

    The chill had silently filled the entire battlefield.

    Of course, this chill had little effect on cultivators, except for making them feel a heightened sense of coldness.

    "I have no idea," Lu Zhishen shook his head.

    He had no interest in exploring such matters.

    Crack!

    Without any warning, streaks of meteors appeared in the night sky. These meteors converged together, creating a magnificent spectacle akin to a grand meteor shower.

    "Meteor shower? How can there be a meteor shower in the Mythical Battlefield?"

    Zhou Qing frowned, for abnormal urrences usually indicated something ominous. Since the Mythical Battlefieldcked a visible starry sky, how could there be a meteor shower?

    "It seems that a change is imminent. Notify everyone, raise the alert, man the walls, and be prepared for battle at any time."

    Li Xiang also sensed something unusual about this meteor shower. A malefic force seemed to seep from its core.

    This meteor shower was not a good omen.

    Fear loomed in the air, etching its presence on troubled faces.

    Everyone knew that this could be a bad omen, and dreadful events might unfold at any moment.

    This scene was not only witnessed by Li Xiang and others but also by numerous races and warriors on the Mythical Battlefield. They all saw the dense meteor shower appearing out of thin air, seemingly poised to strike the battlefield.

    " Could this be the turmoil spoken of on the battlefield? What does the meteor shower bring?"

    "Be prepared. If the meteorse towards us, we must strike them down directly."

    "How beautiful, such a dazzling meteor shower."

    On the Mythical Battlefield, countless powerhouses gazed at the void, each with a different reaction.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Meteors descended from the sky, crashing onto the Mythical Battlefield.

    Surprisingly, these meteors did not leave deep craters on the battlefield. There was no terrifying impact or destructive force as one would expect from falling meteors. It was as if they were illusory, silently descending without a sound.

 Chapter 992 Warning Shots

    Li Xiang witnessed with his own eyes a meteor appearing on the battlefield near Rising Sun City. There was no sense of ground shaking or a massive shockwave. Instead, it was silent and motionless.

    In the instant the meteor fell, a massive stargate appeared at the location where the meteornded, as if it was not a meteor but rather a series of stargates. The location of the meteor''s impact was not close to the Rising Sun City, and there were geographical obstacles. No one knew that what fell was not just a meteor but a series of stargates.

    "What''s going on?"

    "It''s strange. Could this meteor shower be nothing more than sound and fury, not a disaster?"

    "There isn''t even a sound. This doesn''t seem like a meteor fall at all, but something else entirely."

    Suspicion also arose within Rising Sun City.

    The situation on the battlefield seemed eerie.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Just as everyone was puzzling about the bizarre urrence, a deafening boom resounded from the battlefield outside Rising Sun City. The sound was impactful, as if some terrifying giant beast was rampaging on the ground, causing the earth to tremble. If it were a living creature, it would be a fearsome behemoth.

    "Soldiers, be prepared! String your bows and arrows! The whole army on guard!"

    Zhao Yun and the others'' expressions hardened and they immediately issued orders.

    Under the moonlight, the battlefield remained visible. With the vision of cultivators, seeing in the darkness was not a difficult task.

    As the thunderous rumble grew increasingly clear and intense, enormous figures emerged consecutively on the battlefield.

    "Giant? It''s the Giant race!"

    "So many giants. Are they nning to attack our Rising Sun City?"

    Inside the city, many soldiers felt a tightening in their hearts.

    Towering over ten meters, the giants ran across thend, wielding various colossal weapons. Takingrge strides forward, each step they took covered several dozen yards, with the mountains and rivers beneath their feet.

    What was most terrifying was that these giants had fierce and grim faces, filled with cold indifference. Some had human-like features and bodies, while others had beast-like forms, exuding a violent aura.

    Their arrival on the battlefield imposed a sense of immense pressure.

    "The Giant race has many types. These aren''t ordinary giants. They''re giant monsters."

    Li Xiang narrowed his eyes.

    These giants were simr to the ones he had seen before, belonging to the most formidable race among the attacking giants. They were extremely brutal and fearsome. Most importantly, the number of giants emerging on the battlefield was overwhelming. One after another charged toward Rising Sun City.

    No one would be foolish enough to believe that these giants came in peace. They were undoubtedly hostile.

    "Fire warning shots!" Li Xiangmanded.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    A hail of arrows rained down,nding directly in front of the giants'' advancing steps with unparalleled precision.

    Thump! Thump! Thump!

    However, the giants showed no response and continued to approach Rising Sun City relentlessly, their icy gaze indicating their intention to besiege the city.

    Upon realizing this, shouting ceased on the city walls.

    One by one, the soldiers swiftly deployed defensive measures on the walls. Archers had their bows and arrows ready, while crossbowmen had their crossbows loaded with bolts. Formidable mounted crossbows were prepared on the walls, with massive crossbow arrows aimed at the battlefield. The giants would be attacked without dy the moment they entered striking range.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "These giants seem to be somewhat unusual."

    Zhou Qing furrowed his brows slightly, instinctively sensing something peculiar, but he could not quite put his finger on it.

    There were far too many giants, numbering at least fifty to sixty thousand. Each one emitted an aura surpassing that of mythical beings. With the destructive power of giants, once they approached, they could directlyunch an attack on the city walls, causing catastrophic devastation.

    "Since they refuse to heed the warning, then let them be killed!"

    Li Xiang''s gaze turned steely. He also sensed something strange from these giants. They emerged after the meteor shower fell on the Mythical Battlefield. He would never believe that there was nothing supernatural about it. However, no matter where these giants came from or how strong they were, they all deserved to die for attempting to assault Rising Sun City,

    On the city walls, the soldiers looked coldly at the approaching giants.

    Although the giants'' massive bodies were imposing, they posed little threat to the soldiers. Some of them had fought alongside Li Xiang and in giants before. The giants were not terrifying. A precise strike to their vital points could still kill them.

    The Human race was not inferior to any other race, even giants. This was the confidence forged by the Dawn warriors, born from their battles.

    "Mounted crossbows, fire!"

    As the giant army approached within five kilometers of Rising Sun City, swiftmands were issued.

    Mounted crossbows possessed impressive attack power, and their range was also remarkably long. In ancient times, the attack range of mounted crossbows could reach around one thousand five hundred meters. Within this rangey the effective striking distance of mounted crossbows, where their strength and destructive force were at their peak.

    After modifications and the infusion of runic power, even the materials used far surpassed those of ancient times. The bowstrings of mounted crossbows were crafted from the tendons of powerful and fierce beasts, making them sturdy and resilient. The destructive power they unleashed was even more formidable.

    The dedicated crossbow arrows used wererger than regr ones.

    At this moment, the mounted crossbows ced on the city walls were not ordinary ones. They were modified to simultaneously release seven massive crossbow arrows. On the battlefield, their destructive power was even greater, and it was difficult to evade their attacks. Once fired, the crossbow arrows spread out in the shape of a fan, covering the entire strike zone.

    This was the masterpiece created by Lu Miaozi through countless modifications during warfare.

    The key requirement for this was high-quality materials. The attack power of the crossbow arrows relied on the strength of the mounted crossbows, which came from the bowstrings. Only the tendons of powerful and ferocious beasts could forge such exceptional bowstrings. They could instantly fire seven arrows withoutpromising the power of the mounted crossbows.

    These invincible mounted crossbows were named "Army Shattering Ballista," implying that once they were unleashed, they could obliterate thousands of troops.

    "Fire!"

    Amidst themanding shouts, the Army Shattering Ballista on the city walls erupted in an instant.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The mounted crossbowsunched the arrows, and each one burst forth like lightning.

    These arrows spread out in a magnificent fan shape, gleaming with splendid divine light.

    The seven arrows were the Armor-Piercing Arrow, the ming Arrow, the Frost Arrow, the Gale Arrow, the Gravity Arrow, the sh Arrow, and the Thunder Arrow. Each arrow radiated an enchanting glow.

    Swift!

    They moved so swiftly that everyone could only see streaks of light darting toward the giant army. The tremendous power contained within the arrows created a crisp tearing sound as they sliced through the air.

    Roar!

    Once it hit a giant, each thick and massive arrow would undoubtedly pierce through its entire body. The sheer size of the arrows would make them unbearable.

    Upon seeing the approaching arrows, the giants reacted immediately.

    With angry roars, the giants swung their war sabers. Some attempted to cleave the arrows, while others wielded hammers to smash them.

 Chapter 993 Attack Of The Giants

    Boom!

    Ding! Ding! Ding!

    The reaction of the giants was not slow, but rather swift. Their strength was equally formidable. As they swung their weapons, either deflecting or smashing, a thunderous ngor reverberated. Some crossbow arrows exploded upon impact, while others exerted immense gravitational force as they burst forth. The giants were sted and forced to retreat on the spot, their skeletal structures produced crisp cracking sounds as if on the verge of shattering.

    "Ah!"

    Upon collision, some crossbow arrows emitted a dazzling light. In the darkness, the sudden sh of intense light was indescribable, particrly in terms of its stimtion to the eyes, which was extremely ring. Some giants instinctively covered their eyes, letting out cries of anguish. The process of wielding their weapons to block the crossbow arrows was instantly disrupted, as the arrows firmly struck their bodies.

    The giants possessed powerful bodies and impable defenses. Their physique was no less inferior than that of body refiners.

    However, in the face of the crossbow arrows, they were still prated on the spot, forcefully lodged with holes in their bodies.

    Their bodies were sent flying backward, crashing to the ground with blood spurting out like streams of crimson light.

    Swift as thunder, the Thunder Arrows struck with explosive force, resulting in immense destruction. As if struck by lightning, their entire bodies were charred ck.

    There were thousands of these mounted crossbows installed on the city walls, shooting out a torrential barrage of massive arrows. They covered the battlefield, almost engulfing the majority of the giants within the attack range.

    Some giants were hit in vital spots and brutally killed by the crossbow arrows instantly.

    However, this did not halt the advance of the giant army. On the contrary, they continued their frenzied siege on the Rising Sun City. These giants were almost all at a level no lower than that of the mythical realm. With bodiesparable to body refiners, they proved challenging to eliminate.

    Some giants held enormous shields, blocking off the crossbow arrows. They appeared like an imprable wall of bronze, unstoppable on the battlefield.

    The giant army continued to approach Rising Sun City without ceasing.

    Three thousand meters... two thousand meters... one thousand meters...

    "Target, enemy forces outside the city, attack freely, kill!"

    When the giants reached the range of the Purgatory Divine Crossbow and the most powerful killing range of bows and arrows, another order echoed from the city wall.

    Poised for action, the crossbowmen swiftly pulled the triggers, and arrows shot out like raindrops.

    The arrows, infused with spiritual energy, shimmered like radiant beams of light, akin to fireworks illuminating the dark night.

    The dense rain of arrows unleashed tremendous destructive power on the battlefield. Even the giants, with their thick skin and flesh, sumbed to the prating arrows, turning them into spiky masses resembling hedgehogs. However, some giants were toorge, and the arrows could only pierce the surfaceyer of fat without reaching their internal organs. Instant death could only be achieved by striking vital points.

    However, the giants also paid a price, as numerous giants fell on the path of their charge.

    Faster!

    These giants seemed fearless and undeterred by the onught of arrows. They continued to approach Rising Sun City even after witnessing many of their kin fall under the barrage.

    They were closing in with remarkable speed.

    Fearless in the face of death, unfazed, without any dread of mortality.

    Charge! Charge! Charge!

    The soldiers on the city wall could not help but be consumed by a gripping fear when they saw these unflinching giants. They had never encountered enemies who dared to charge directly through the hail of arrows.

    "What the hell are these monsters? It''s the first time I''ve seen enemies who can madly charge through the rain of arrows without a trace of fear on their faces. Are they puppets?" Zhang Fei''s facial muscles twitched involuntarily.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Encountering such opponents would undoubtedly leave anyone shaken.

    "Throw the rune bombs!"

    When the giant army approached within a thousand meters, anothermand was issued.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Rune bombs were hurled at the giant army without hesitation.

    Boom!

    These giants were dauntless, not even knowing what a rune bomb was. They wielded their weapons to shield themselves, detonating the cluster of rune bombs simultaneously, unleashing a devastating force of annihtion that swept over like a tidal wave. The impact struck the giants, propelling those in the forefront to be forcefully thrown backward, their bodies shattered by the sessive waves of overwhelming power.

    Even the shields were shattered and sent hurtling through the air.

    What was unnerving was that despite all this, the giants continued to charge forward rapidly, stepping over the bodies of theirrades. Every step they took was resolute, all in their quest to reach the walls of Rising Sun City.

    As the giants broke through waves of attack, a massive stone appeared in their hands at a distance of a few hundred meters from the city wall. Unhesitatingly, they flung the stone at the city wall.

    The impact was like a meteor crashing down.

    Boom!

    Swiftly, an onught of massive crossbow arrows was unleashed, hurtling towards the giant stones, shattering them into countless tiny fragments that spattered down on the city wall. Soldiers swung their sabers and shed at the stones. As the fragments split apart, their bodies were pushed backward by the pressure contained within the stones, crashing directly into the city.

    "Kill!" The giant yelled.

    Chunks of giant stones descended upon the city wall like raindrops.

    "Use the rune bombs!"

    Once again, the rune bombs were released, not at the giants this time, but at the massive stones thrown by the giants. Upon impact, they instantly detonated, bursting the stones into fragments in mid-air.

    The giants had already reached the base of the city wall.

    The walls of Rising Sun City were towering at dozens of meters high. However, this height was not insurmountable for the giants. Some of them were even taller than the walls themselves. They were able to swing their arms and strike the walls.

    The giants'' attacks could directly reach the walls, hitting all the soldiers stationed there.

    Facing the giants in closebat, no one could have imagined that the Human Army could disy such valor. Despite the onught of arrows, they still managed to charge forward and reach the base of the city wall. This audacious assault immediately disrupted the rhythm of the battlefield,pletely throwing off the Dawn warriors.

    In the past, the prospect of facing the bows and crossbows of the Dawn guaranteed a violent bloodbath.

    Yet, these giants were able to break through the storm of arrows in the shortest amount of time, withstanding only a few waves before reaching the walls. They evenunched direct attacks on the walls.

    Some soldiers were smashed down by the giants'' iron hammers, their bodies instantly crushed into a bloody mess. Even the shields that emitted protective auras on their battle armor were pulverized.

    However, the giants did not have it easy.

    They were facing the unyielding Dawn warriors.

    Spears, imbued with formidable strength, glinted with sharpness as they stabbed straight toward the giants'' vital points. Standing before the Dawn warriors were the towering giants with tough skin and robust bodies,parable to body refiners of the same level.

 Chapter 994 The Mysterious Yellow Turban Army

    The attacksunched by the soldiers in the transcendent realmnded on the giants, but it was difficult to break through their defense. However, whether it was a long spear or a saber, they were all refined magical artifacts infused with true spirit. It was possible to prate the giant''s body.

    This demonstrated the significant advantage that superior equipment provided on the battlefield, enabling one to defeat enemies even across higher realms.

    The number of giant soldiers was not toorge as a group of them fell on the path of their charge. Reaching the city wall remained a daunting task.

    At this moment, a strange scene unfolded before everyone''s eyes.

    Humans. True humans appeared on the battlefield. This was a Human Army.

    These humans were not equipped with superior gear. Each of them donned a yellow turban, their faces contorted with a ferocious expression. It was unclear where they came from. In a densely packed group, it was as if they had materialized from the horizon and entered the battlefield.

    As soon as they emerged, they stormed toward Rising Sun City.

    "The Yellow... Yellow Turban Army?"

    Zhang Fei widened his eyes, gazing at arge number of Human Army with yellow turbans in the middle of the battlefield. This familiar scene had left an indelible impression in his mind. It reminded him of a great upheaval he had personally experienced¡ªthe Yellow Turban Rebellion.

    With his keen senses, Zhang Fei was confident that he was not mistaken. These were undoubtedly the Yellow Turban Army.

    "Your Majesty, this is the Yellow Turban Army!" Zhang Fei reported to Li Xiang with absolute certainty.

    "The Yellow Turbans, how can they be here? Could Zhang Jiao also have arrived on the battlefield? Even if they are the Yellow Turban Army, why would they attack Rising Sun City? These Yellow Turbans are clearly hostile."

    Li Xiang cast a wary gaze toward the battlefield.

    Each of these Yellow Turban soldiers had a fierce expression, leaving no doubt about their hostility. Li Xiang did not believe they were here to help him. Their gazes toward Rising Sun City were filled with malevolence.

    What was the Yellow Turban Rebellion? It was thergest peasant uprising in the history of ancient China led by Zhang Jiao, a native of Julu during thete Eastern Han Dynasty. The Yellow Turban Rebellion erupted in 184 CE and was known for being one of thergest uprisings in Chinese history. The rebels wrapped yellow turbans around their heads, hence the name "Yellow Turban Army."

    Zhang Jiao was a great and virtuous teacher. Initially, the intentions of the Yellow Turban Army were good, aiming to overthrow the rule of the Han Dynasty. Among them were regr soldiers and truly elite Yellow Turban warriors. Unfortunately, the great and virtuous teacher did not have as much control over the state of affairs as imagined. With the addition of arge number of civilians, chaos spread among the people, transitioning from resistance toplete turmoil. The situation spiraled out of control.

    The reputation of the Yellow Turban Army waspletely tarnished.

    At that time, they were treated like mad dogs, seen as targets for everyone to attack. They were deemed enemies by all, and their ultimate fate was tragic. It was a cmity teetering on the edge of destruction.

    The honorable teacher was certainly not an ordinary figure, and the appearance of the Yellow Turban Army here seemed highly suspicious.

    "What should we do? These are all members of the Human race. Do we really need to take action?"

    The soldiers looked perplexed.

    If they truly were human civilians, they would be considered their allies on the battlefield. Engaging inbat against each other would be self-destructive and foolish.

    "Generals, it is possible that what we are facing may not be genuine members of the Human race, or rather, not normal human civilians. These people, even the giants, are abnormal. In their eyes, there is no fear, no dread¡ªonly madness. They are not humans, but monsters. Possessing the appearance and physique of humans, yet possessing the bodies and strength of giants."

    Zhou Qing spoke slowly, "If I am not mistaken, both the giants and the Yellow Turban Army have the same objective, which is the Rising Sun City. They are likely the greatest danger we need to face, as reminded by the White Bone Nether Crow n in the Mythical Battlefield during the dark night."

    The aura, expressions, and behavior of both the giants and the Yellow Turban soldiers were all highly abnormal. It was not that they were not human, but rather, they were not normal humans. It was as if they had lost their sanity or were being controlled.

    "The heavens have died, and the yellow sky shall rise. In the year of Jiazi, great fortune shalle upon the world."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    On the battlefield, countless Yellow Turban soldiers let out a deafening roar. Their shouts echoed across the battlefield, emanating a mighty aura.

    One by one, the giants fell from the city walls.

    The number of these giants was not toorge, and the continuous attacks from the soldiers on the city walls posed a formidable challenge for them to hold their ground. Under the intense assault, they werepletely in. There were no terrifying powerhouses of the Divine Fate Realm among these giants.

    However, as arge number of giants were killed, the gaze of all the soldiers shifted to the approaching Yellow Turban soldiers.

    Each of them wore a solemn and hesitant expression.

    These were not members of a foreign race, but humans just like them. Even if their hands were stained with blood, it was the blood of foreign races and fierce beasts, not the innocent blood of humans.

    It was akin to when the Vermillion Bird Legion faced those innocent civilians in the wilderness.

    "Issue a warning!"

    Li Xiang furrowed his brow slightly. If possible, he absolutely did not want to shed the blood of fellow humans. Although at the moment, it was uncertain whether these individuals were truly human, what he saw before him were definitely humans.

    He could not remainpletely indifferent to his own kind.

    "Warning! Human individuals ahead, please halt. This is Rising Sun City, already under the ownership of the Dawn Dynasty. Anyone who approaches the city walls without permission will be considered an enemy of Dawn. Those who oppose Dawn will be in without mercy!"

    "Warning! Human individuals ahead, please halt. This is Rising Sun City, already under the ownership of the Dawn Dynasty. Anyone who approaches the city walls without permission will be considered an enemy of Dawn. Those who oppose Dawn will be in without mercy!"

    ...

    On the city walls, the soldiers shouted and issued repeated warnings.

    These were the final warnings from Dawn.

    If they ignored the warning and continued to advance, they could not me them for being impolite and showing no mercy.

    Upon hearing the warning, the soldiers on the city walls became even more resolute in their gazes.

    They had done everything they could with benevolence and righteousness. If the intruders persisted in their advance, they would have no psychological burden in killing them.

    "The heavens have died, and the yellow sky shall rise. In the year of Jiazi, great fortune shalle upon the world."

    The Yellow Turban Army showed no hesitation or pause. They continued in their advance toward Rising Sun City.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!

    Within the Yellow Turban troops, arge number of archers swiftly drew their bows and unleashed the arrows at the city walls. These archers were positioned two to three kilometers away, yet they smoothly drew their bows and released the arrows in one breath.

    The bows and arrows in their hands were of mysterious yellow color. Inscribed with runic symbols, each arrow tore through the void with deadly precision.

    In the blink of an eye, a torrent of arrows was already raining down upon Rising Sun City.

 Chapter 995 Speculation

    These arrows were not ordinary arrows. They were Runic Arrows. Each and every one radiated a resplendent divine light.

    The speed of the arrows was incredibly fast, reaching the city walls in a mere instant.

    "Shields!"

    Disbelief etched itself onto the soldiers'' faces. They had not expected the Yellow Turban Army''s strength to be so terrifying. The range of the arrow attacks was no less than that of the Bone Battle Bow, not to mention thebat experience of everyone was genuine and instinctive. de-shieldmen swiftly appeared at the forefront, wielding shields and instantly forming a golden shield wall, shining a brilliant golden light.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The arrows struck the shield wall, creating sharp and reverberating ngor. The terrifying force quickly dimmed the radiance of the shield wall, with some arrows impaling the shields.

    "Darn it, whether you''re Yellow Turbans or humans, if you dare to attack, you''re the enemy. Devil Destroyer, kill them!"

    Zhang Fei could not help but curse loudly at the sight of the invading Yellow Turban Army.

    He did not have a good impression of them, to begin with. Now, the Yellow Turban Army dared tounch an attack on Rising Sun City. It was aplete provocation.

    No words were needed. This was a deration of war.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    At this moment, all the soldiers on the city walls sprang into action.

    The mounted crossbows were drawn, andrge crossbow arrows shot out like lightning.

    Dense waves of crossbow arrows propelled into the battle array,pletely shattering the Yellow Turban Army, and turning them into infinite bits of flesh and blood. The crossbow arrows continued to strike one soldier after another, either tearing them apart or shattering parts of their bodies.

    The destructive power of the mounted crossbows was not just formidable against giants but even more fearsome when confronting fellow humans. It was so savage and vicious that it made one''s hair stand on end. When a crossbow arrow hit the Yellow Turban Army, dozens or even hundreds of them would either die or suffer severe injuries, leaving their bodies mangled.

    Just one wave caused significant casualties in the Yellow Turban Army, creating a scene of carnage.

    "Shoot!"

    The archers and crossbowmen on the city walls continued their relentless attack.

    A barrage of crossbow arrows nketed the entire battlefield. After engaging in battle, no one showed even a hint of hesitation or faltering. There was no mercy or pity. This was a battlefield where only life and death mattered. It was a fight to the death with no other possibility.

    The great battle immediately ignited with an overwhelming intensity the moment they shed.

    Corpses littered the battlefield in a macabre disy of bloodshed.

    "Your Majesty, this Mythical Battlefield is very strange. These Yellow Turban soldiers are not ordinary humans. Normal Yellow Turban Army cannot possess such powerfulbat strength. Even if the great sage Zhang Jiao personally trained them, it would be impossible for them to be equipped with such formidable weapons as war bows and runic arrows. Those are not things that anyone can easily acquire. Unless Zhang Jiao also has a Universal Printer, otherwise it is impossible."

    Zhou Qing stood on the tower, watching the battlefield with a solemn expression.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Yes, these giants and even the Yellow Turban Army appeared after the meteor shower. Their emotions, gaze, and behavior are all contrary to those of normal people."

    "From what I know, most of the monsters are derived from the seven emotions and six desires. They have boundless desires and are incredibly evil, with their souls filled with malevolence. Those who appear in the Mythical Battlefield might belong to the same type, and they are even more terrifying than what we faced during the Great Cataclysm. Their souls are already marked with the stain of evil ughter, almost unchangeable and uncontroble," said Li Xiang in a deep voice.

    This was his spection, a conjecture about the Mythical Battlefield. Otherwise, such a massive Yellow Turban Army would not have suddenly emerged without reason. Moreover, as soon as they appeared, theyunched a senseless massacre and attacked Rising Sun City. If they were normal humans, even if they were fools, they would understand that humans fighting against humans in the Mythical Battlefield would only bring pain to loved ones and delight to enemies.

    On the battlefield, there were too many reasons for humans to avoid conflict and hostility among themselves

    It was a war between races.

    These Yellow Turban soldiers were too bizarre. No matter how insane they were, they had not reached the point of engaging in a bloody war as soon as they saw each other. The crucial point was that their eyes showed no other emotion but a mad desire for destruction. It was strikingly simr to what they had witnessed during the Great Cataclysm, but even that was still a lesser degree of horror and madness.

    "What Your Majesty said may well be true. The Mythical Battlefield contains too many secrets that are not easily discernible. Such masses of enemies appearing without reason on the battlefield is inconceivable. And since they have appeared, they must have an origin," Zhou Qing said, his eyes glistening with insight. "In the previous era, this Mythical Battlefield already existed. Who were the opposing sides in that battle, and who emerged victorious? Now, I have a guess. Beyond the Myriad World Continent, there might be another world."

    Yes, his spection was undeniably bold.

    If there were no other worlds, why would the Mythical Battlefield exist, and who would be the ultimate enemy?

    "It is possible that there truly exists another world or some terrifying enemy. During the Great Cataclysm, I personally witnessed the cracking of the void, revealing a sinister dark world on the other side. In that world, a Demon God stood tall, surpassing even the power of the Heavenly Dao at that time."

    Li Xiang nodded as he recalled the haunting scene, one that could not simply be erased from his memory by mere willpower.

    "However, the kind of power that is required to unveil such secrets is currently unknown to us. Now, our fight is in this Mythical Battlefield."

    Li Xiang''s face broke into a wry smile as he spoke.

    The Yellow Turban Army, consisting of elite soldiers, engaged in a violent exchange of arrows with the Dawn warriors. The shower of arrows was dense, but the damage inflicted was minimal.

    Every Dawn soldier wore battle armor and possessed formidable shield defenses. The arrows struggled to prate their protection, and even if they did, the wounds were not fatal. On the battlefield, the Yellow Turban Army suffered greater casualties.

    Masses of fallen Yellow Turban soldiers littered the ground.

    "These bodies must not go to waste. Since they''ve arrived, let them all be transformed into nourishment for my growth regardless of their origin," Li Xiang said with a piercing cold gaze.

    A burst of light shed before him, revealing a crimson-and-blue vase.

    "Yin Yang Vase, devour them all!"

    As the words left his lips, the jade vase instantly appeared on the battlefield. Radiant patterns adorned its surface as it levitated in mid-air, its rim facing downward. A mysterious whirlpool materialized, exuding an indescribable devouring force.

    Once formed, the soldiers of the Yellow Turban Army were continuously drawn into the air and swiftly pulled toward the Yin Yang Vase.

 Chapter 996 Crafting Enchanted Pills

    The Yellow Turban Army seemed to be bound by a tremendous force up against the Yin Yang Vase, rendering them utterly defenseless. No matter how they struggled, it was futile.

    Moreover, the closer they got to the Yin Yang Vase, the smaller their bodies became, as if an invisible force was shrinking them.

    The devouring power emanating from the Yin Yang Vase was incredibly strange, and there was no way to resist it. At least, the strength of the Yellow Turban Army was insufficient to withstand it. Bathed in the illuminating crimson and blue light that filled the air, they were drawn into the vase.

    In an instant, thousands of Yellow Turban Army soldiers were swept away. It was as if the Yin Yang Vase were an endless abyss, crazily engulfing everything.

    The scene was extremely terrifying.

    Swish!

    The Yin Yang Vase appeared once again in Li Xiang''s hands. With a quiver, the bottle emitted a radiant light, countless Yin and Yang Dao rhymes shifting and changing within, as if mysterious celestial sounds were echoing.

    The bottle produced a crisp sound as it trembled.

    Li Xiang poured out the contents of the bottle, revealing small red and blue pills in his palm.

    These pills bore a mysterious pattern, some with one pattern and others with two.

    "One-Turn Yin Yang Pill, Two-Turn Yin Yang Pill."

    These were indeed Yin Yang Pills, but what Li Xiang had not expected was that he could directly refine Two-Turn Yin Yang Pills.

    One-Turn Yin Yang Pills were already extremely precious. Even cultivators at the Sea of Divinity realm or even the Mythical Realm could consume them. As for the Two-Turn Yin Yang Pills, they could be taken by cultivators in the Mythical Realm and even the Divine Fate Realm, providing tremendous benefits to their bodies.

    They could refine their physical bodies and enhance their strength.

    This time, thousands of Yin Yang Pills were sessfully refined, with more than a dozen of them being Two-Turn Yin Yang Pills.

    "What incredible magical powers! The King can directly refine pills with magical powers," Zhou Qing eximed in astonishment, unable to contain his shock.

    "These are Yin Yang Pills. They can restore injuries, quickly repair the physical body, and refine it. Even a single One-Turn Yin Yang Pill can enhance the physical strength of a normal cultivator by thousands of pounds. After the great battle, Yin Yang Pills will be included in the list of rewards for merit points exchange," Li Xiang said solemnly.

    "Look, what''s over there? There''re so many gnolls."

    "There are also Rat race troops over there."

    "Quick, look! There''re many fierce beasts, wolves, snakes, and scorpions."

    Once again, the battlefield evolved, with herds of gnolls and red-eyed fierce beasts, including rabbits that were as huge as calves.

    Boom!

    The ground rumbled and trembled violently. All the monsters charged towards Rising Sun City. Strangely, they did not attack the Yellow Turban Army on the battlefield. Instead, theyunched a simultaneous assault on Rising Sun City, creating a frightening beast tide in an instant.

    Apanied by the Yellow Turban Army, this beast tide surged towards Rising Sun City. Charging alongside the beast tide, some members of the Yellow Turban Army even rode on top of the fierce beasts. There was a bizarre bnce between the human race and the fierce beasts. It seemed that their sole purpose was topletely eliminate the human race within Rising Sun City, which held an unparalleled attraction for them.

    This increasingly mysterious enemy weighed heavily on the hearts of the soldiers on the city walls.

    "Divide all the soldiers into three groups and rotate them for wall defense. With this rotation, we should be able to hold on for a longer time," Li Xiangmanded.

    No one knew what else could happen on this night.

    With a massive horde of fierce beasts and even the human army attacking the war city, this was definitely a grave situation.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Orders were issued, and the soldiers withdrew from the city walls, leaving only a third of their original numbers.

    Even so, the remaining soldiers were able to defend all regions. The volley of divine crossbows instantly formed a terrifying barrage, acting as an imprable barrier on the battlefield. It was enough to rival thebat power of tens of thousands of soldiers.

    Most importantly, the current beast tide, including the Yellow Turban Army soldiers, had not exceeded a certain limit. They were mostly at the level of the Sea of Divinity, and even those in the Mythical Realm would not be able to change the course of the battle.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!

    The crossbow arrows and runic arrows flew incessantly, creating a rain of arrows.

    Every moment witnessed the consumption of tens of thousands of arrows.

    In war, resources were the key.

    Dawn, on the other side, was still showered with crossbow arrows, though the arrowsunched by the Yellow Turban Army were diminishing. Obviously, they did not have an endless supply of arrows, nor could they sustain a continuous barrage. As a result, the pressure on the Dawn warriors stationed on the city wall was significantly reduced.

    This night was far from easy.

    Ferocious birds descended from the sky in a relentless onught, imposing great pressure on Rising Sun City. However, those who approached the city walls were entirely in, leaving a grisly scene of scattered corpses.

    Li Xiang paid no attention to them. The Yin Yang Vase swiftly traversed the battlefield, devouring everything in their path, be it the flesh, blood, or even the souls of the living and the deceased. All the essence of blood, pneuma, soul power, and divine energy were refined within the Yin Yang Vase, creating an abundance of crimson and blue Yin Yang Pills.

    These pills were forged from the countless cadavers of the enemy on the battlefield, with even their souls incorporated into the pills. This was the essence of the Yin Yang Pills.

    A single Yin Yang Pill was enough to greatly enhance the cultivation of body refiners. The true essence of cultivators flourished, and even the yin and yang were reversed, revitalizing flesh from bones and potentially extending lifespan. These were heaven-defying pills forged from the flesh, blood, and souls of countless adversaries, and only Li Xiang possessed the ability to concoct such extraordinary pills.

    The quantity of Yin Yang Pills was beyond count, requiring jade boxes for storage.

    Each jade box contained a hundred bottles, and each bottle held a hundred pills. Such jade boxes were already piled up like mountains within the Tower of Stars.

    This scene evoked a sense of excitement among the Dawn warriors.

    These pills belonged to Li Xiang, but they also belonged to the entire Dawn. Every soldier here would receive their share; it was the dividend of war.

    Or one could say it was the privilege of the Dawn Dynasty.

    After all, no other power could directly refine the corpses of fallen soldiers on the battlefield, let alone transmute them into precious Yin Yang Pills. This meant that few powers could replicate the path taken by the Dawn Dynasty.

    To sustain war through war, this was the shortcut that Dawn had chosen to be stronger.

    One night!

    A full night had passed, with the outside of the city experiencing intensebat throughout the entire evening.

    The darkness gradually dissipated.

    "Look, these monsters, these enemies, they''re retreating."

    "They''ve stopped, they''ve ceased their attack on Rising Sun City. What''s going on?"

    The battlefield took on a bizarre atmosphere. The monsters, fierce beasts, and various allied forces that had been relentlessly attacking Rising Sun City began to retreat, almost as if they had simultaneously reached an unspoken agreement. The speed of their withdrawal was astonishingly fast.

 Chapter 997 Extensive Breakthrough

    In just a moment, the vast army had disappeared from the battlefield. They vanished from the horizon, leaving behind heaps of corpses on the battlefield to tell everyone that this was not a dream but a reality.

    Many soldiers secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

    Even if they took turns defending in three shifts, the pressure brought by the overwhelming onught was still terrifying. It was not just physical exhaustion but also mental fatigue. Endless killings had stretched everyone''s nerves to the breaking point, like fragile threads on the verge of snapping. The relentless attacks, one after another, ced tremendous pressure on everyone.

    Now, with an abrupt end, their whole being rxed involuntarily.

    "Qin Ge!" Li Xiang shouted.

    "Present," Qin Ge stepped forward and respectfully responded.

    "Lead the Golden-scaled Guard to pursue from the air, thoroughly investigate where these enemies came from and where they retreated to. Give me a clear report without the process, just the results," Li Xiang decisively said.

    "Yes!"

    Qin Ge turned around and waved his hand. "Golden-scaled Guard, all troops engaged! Thoroughly investigate any abnormalities in the surrounding area of Rising Sun City."

    The number of Golden-scaled Guard on the frontline was too small, not enough to have a significant effect on the battle''s oue. However, they were still capable of carrying out scouting missions. In the air, they held a significant advantage.

    Roar!

    One after another, the Golden-scaled Birds soared into the sky, swiftly heading toward the distance, disappearing in a sh.

    "All soldiers, rest in two shifts. Each person will be rewarded with a Yin Yang Pill," Li Xiang instructed as jade boxes appeared on the city walls.

    Zhao Yun, Qi Jiguang, and others quivered with anticipation, their faces brimming with excitement. These were the pills they had witnessed being refined, described by Li Xiang as immensely precious treasures. After consumption, they could instantly boost their cultivation.

    The pills were quickly distributed.

    "These are Yin Yang Pills, personally refined by the King."

    "Fantastic! Thank you, Your Majesty. I can feel that these pills must be incredibly precious. I wonder what kind of effects they will produce after taking them."

    The soldiers who received the pills all had their eyes filled with excitement, even though their bodies and minds were exhausted from the battle.

    They took turns resting. The first batch of soldiers quickly left the city walls and entered the city. Sitting on the ground, they opened their food boxes and quickly consumed their rations. Each soldier carefully took out a Yin Yang Pill and swallowed it without hesitation.

    As soon as the pill entered their mouths, it practically melted, flowing down their throats and into their bodies.

    Swish!

    The Yin Yang Pill instantly transformed into a tremendous force of medicine, morphing into a vivid red and blue Yin and Yang Taiji diagram. The Taiji diagram was glowing, brimming with the power of water and fire, instantly infusing it into the flesh and blood throughout the body. Wherever it reached, the power of ice and fire continuously refined the flesh, as if a frenzy of ice and fire was relentlessly crushing through the blood and flesh.

    The flesh shattered but was instantaneously repaired under Yin and Yang''s power of creation.

    In the midst of destruction and regeneration, the impurities within the flesh werepletely pulverized by the power of water and fire, dissolving into oblivion, leaving no remnants behind.

    The flesh, meridians, bones, and even the blood were refined and reborn in this Yin-Yang power. In the first instance of recovery, the flesh became even stronger, the bones more resilient, and the impurities within the body were mostly eradicated as if breaking through a thousand shackles. This kind of enhancement was incredibly clear and unprecedentedly vivid, and the physical strength skyrocketed.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    It was not an increase of a few hundred pounds, but an instantaneous surge of several thousand pounds, even approaching the strength of tens of thousands of pounds, as if granting a person Herculean might.

    The effectiveness of this transformation with the Yin Yang Pill varied from person to person. Some had a strong aptitude, while others had a dull aptitude, resulting in different benefits from refining the physical body. Refining impurities required the consumption of medicinal power, and those with fewer impurities naturally had more residual medicinal power and a greater amount integrated into their blood, flesh, and bones. Moreover, the tremendous power of the Yin Yang Pill bestowed a creation that was far from simple.

    The mind and will were instantly infused with a miraculous Yin and Yang''s power of creation.

    "Visualize, immediately visualize and condense the runes. There is an exceptional rity of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth."

    "Fantastic! I feel an unprecedented level offort."

    A sense of ecstatic joy filled the hearts of the soldiers. The runes that were previously difficult to condense became effortless at this moment. They naturally condensed one after another. A single rune was condensed after one visualization. The mind and will immersed themselves in a mysterious state, unaware of fatigue or the passage of time.

    The soldiers seemed to havepleted several years of cultivation in an instant.

    Boom!

    Streams of heaven and earth vitality rapidly converged towards the many soldiers, forming swirling whirlpools of vitality around them.

    In the blink of an eye, some individuals achieved breakthroughs, transcending from the extraordinary into the legendary.

    There were even soldiers who directly condensed the origin of the Power of Law, establishing their foundation and stepping into the mythical realm.

    Breakthroughs! Continuous breakthroughs!

    The sounds of barriers breaking reverberated from within the bodies of numerous soldiers.

    This was not just a breakthrough in cultivation realms. Their physical bodies transformed, with a substantial increase in strength. The amplification ofbat power was by no means insignificant. At this moment, their strength had increased to a tremendous extent.

    "I''ve broken through to the Pinnacle of Gold Transcendents."

    "I''ve also broken through to the Great Completion of Gold Transcendents. The next stage is Legendary. Such a powerful elixir. Thank you, Your Majesty. I am willing to die for the Dawn and the Human race."

    "So powerful! I feel the direct increase of thousands of pounds in my physical strength. The condition within my body has never been better. It''s as if my bones have beenpletely transformed. It seems like there''s an endless supply of power within me, and my root bones have been refined and enhanced. It''s simply a creation!"

    "Yes, I feel a closer connection between myself and the heaven and earth. The shackles on my body have all been shattered. The speed and quantity of absorbing heaven and earth vitality are several times faster than before. This time, one Yin Yang Pill is equivalent to several years of arduous cultivation in the past."

    Sheer tion was written across the faces of each soldier upon awakening. This feeling was truly marvelous. They were free from the constraints of cultivation realms. The creation contained within the Yin Yang Pill couldpensate for everything. There were no hidden dangers to this enhancement.

    This was a creation, a privilege exclusive to the Dawn Dynasty.

    "Only by constantly bing stronger can we survive on the battlefield. This is the true test of the first night in the Mythical Battlefield. No one knows what challenges we will face next. Only by continuously bing stronger can the Human race stand out among the myriad races."

    Every soldier held a firm belief in their heart.

    Experiencing this unceasing assault on merely the first night, no one knew if the enemies they would encounter next would be even more fearsome.

 Chapter 998 Discovery Of The Stargate

    What was in the Mythical Battlefield? Where did the enemies in the dark nighte from, and why did humansunch an attack on them? These things were not spoken of by anyone, but that did not mean they were not thinking about them. Many things were suppressed and left unsaid.

    Their strength was greatly enhanced with the consumption of a Yin Yang Pill, and their initial unease vanished instantly. It turned into nothingness, reced by unshakable self-confidence and fighting spirit.

    They firmly believed that they would survive and seize glory for the sake of the human race and Dawn.

    Soon, almost all of the first batch of soldiers achieved breakthroughs, significantly boosting their power. After their fatigue subsided, they climbed back onto the city walls, recing the second batch of soldiers.

    Rest, eat, consume the Yin Yang Pill, cultivate, and breakthrough.

    This new batch of soldiers began to repeat the actions of the previous soldiers, and once again, numerous scenes of breakthroughs unfolded.

    "What a miraculous Yin Yang Pill! With the Yin Yang Pill personally refined by the King, Dawn canpletely sustain the war and grow stronger with each battle. This is a great thing. The longer the time, the more advantageous it is for us." Zhou Qing''s eyes shimmered with excitement.

    That was the confidence of Dawn standing on the Mythical Battlefield.

    "As long as there are sufficient living beings, continuously refining the Yin Yang Pill is not a difficult task. However, activating the Yin Yang Vase is not an easy matter. With my strength, I can barely hold on for one night. This is already the limit, considering that the strength of the living beings I devour and refine isn''t excessively powerful. Otherwise, the time would be even shorter. This is a magical power, not a treasure,"

    Li Xiang was rather overwhelmed by the process of refinement.

    While it may not seem like much on the surface, he could not endure such a thing repeatedly. At this moment, the Yin-Yang Power stored in his innate Yin Yang Eyes Talent had beenpletely depleted, and even arge portion of the spiritual energy in his sea of divinity had been exhausted.

    In order to refine a sufficient number of Yin Yang Pills and enhance the overall strength of Dawn''s warriors, the frequent use of the Yin Yang Vase''s magical power was not sustainable.

    Not only was this magical power powerful, but it also consumed a lot of energy.

    Fortunately, it was all worth it. Li Xiang was secretly ted to see the continuous breakthroughs of many soldiers.

    "The King is benevolent, and we are grateful!"

    Zhou Qing and the other generals felt a stir in their hearts and immediately bowed to express their gratitude.

    "The Yin Yang Pill is extraordinary. Even in the mythical realm, it can provide the Yin and Yang''s power of creation. This power can directly nourish the origin of one''s talent and elerate the progress of umtion. One pill can be equivalent to one or two years of arduous cultivation. You can also take them and quickly improve your cultivation realm. Yesterday night was just a small appetizer," Li Xiang said calmly.

    Zhou Qing and the others also received their share of the Yin Yang Pill, with each person being rewarded ten pills. The other generals were also rewarded.

    Howl!

    Outside the city, a golden light darted through the sky.

    "Report! A strange stargate has appeared three hundred miles away from Rising Sun City. The monsters, including the Yellow Turban Army, have retreated into the stargate and vanished. However, the stargate remains intact," Qin Ge returned and quickly reported, "I didn''t dare to approach the stargate hastily to avoid any ident. I returned as fast as possible to report."

    "Report! A stargate has appeared outside the southern battlefield, three hundred and fifty miles away from Rising Sun City. Arge number of monsters and fierce beasts have entered the stargate and disappeared without a trace."

    "Report! Outside the northern battlefield, four hundred and thirty miles away, a stargate has been discovered. Some creatures have entered the stargate and vanished."

    One by one, the Golden-scaled Guards swiftly returned, bringing back gathered intelligence.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "A stargate?" These words sparked a hint of curiosity in Li Xiang and the others as they exchanged puzzled nces.

    "These creatures are indeed not from the Mythical Battlefield or even from the Myriad World Continent. They have a different origin. I request permission to go and observe the stargate," Zhou Qing said as he deliberated.

    "Since you''re interested, let''s go together!" Li Xiang expressed his interest. These stargates were certainly not ordinary. They could potentially connect to another world or even be the nemesis of the Myriad World Continent.

    Roar!

    The Nine Dragons Chariot appeared before them. This chariot was not only capable of traveling on the ground but could also soar in the sky. The three majestic dragons pulled the chariot, their bodies poised and unwavering in mid-air, as if traversing solid ground.

    Li Xiang boarded the chariot and surveyed the surroundings below.

    "Lord Zhou, please take the Golden-scaled Bird," Qin Ge smiled and said to Zhou Qing and the others.

    In the mythical realm, flying in the air was possible. However, without specializing in flight techniques, their speed would be limited and iparable to that of the Golden-scaled Bird.

    Zhou Qing and the others did not hesitate. Led by the Golden-scaled Guards, they climbed onto the backs of the Golden-scaled Birds and soared ahead.

    Golden lights streaked across the sky, and from above, they could see corpses scattered all over the battlefield. There were bodies of both foreign races and humans, but it was uncertain whether they were from the Myriad World Continent. However, it was highly possible that they perished in the previous night''s attack.

    "This is the battlefield, where death is nothing but the simplest oue," Zhou Qing shook his head.

    "Entering the battlefield without the slightest hint of proper rules, countless powerhouses might have perished overnight. The Myriad races will pay a painful price," Ye Qiu sighed.

    upying even a single war city warranted endless pressure. The horrific attacks that those who had not entered the war city would encounter were unfathomable.

    "Your Majesty, the stargate is ahead," Qin Ge pointed forward and said.

    Following his gaze, a sense of awe was visible on the faces of everyone.

    A dark portal stood tall, illuminated with a somber starlight, interwoven with mysterious patterns.

    The door seemed ethereal, visible to the naked eye but incorporeal. Within the door,yers of dark flowing light flickered and shifted, as if capable of devouring and engulfing all things.

    At first nce, an instinctive sense suggested that this stargate was highly dangerous. Once entered, it could lead to a slim chance of survival or even absolute death, harboring immense danger and terror.

    "Your Majesty, I am willing to venture into the stargate," Qin Ge volunteered.

    "No need. This stargate''s peculiarity most likely stemmed from the meteor shower. Recklessly venturing into it might invite misfortune and unwarranted injuries. It was entirely unnecessary," Zhou Qing raised his hand to prevent it.

    "The strategist''s words made sense. Your life-saving abilities may have been formidable, but it would be a waste to squander them like this. The life of a Dawn warrior is precious and should not be sacrificed within this stargate. There are other methods if we want to probe further," Li Xiang nodded in agreement.

    "Then allow me to strike it with my de!" Fu Mingxue''s eyes gleamed, and his gaze was as sharp as a de. He grasped the hilt of his de, and waves of energy and intent surged into the de instantaneously.

 Chapter 999 Let Me Fight Alongside You

    ng!

    As the de was drawn, a quick and crisp sound resonated. A crimson de light streaked across the void like a sharp whip, piercing through heaven and earth. It spanned dozens of feet in length, exuding a fierce de intent that was filled with coldness and annihtion. Swift, merciless, and destructive.

    Already reaching the level of the second tribtion, the energy of the de intent erupted. Nothing could withstand even a single sh.

    When everyone saw the de light, it had already cleaved onto the stargate. The speed of the de was so fast that it was beyond the grasp of human sight.

    Catching a fleeting glimpse of the second tribtion de intent, particrly Fu Mingxue''s, inflicted an agonizing sensation as if one''s flesh were being torn apart.

    It was truly overwhelming.

    However, something peculiar happened.

    When this crimson de lightnded on the stargate, a bizarre ck whirlpool manifested, unleashing a powerful devouring force. The stargate seemed truly illusory, allowing the de light to slice through and engulf it before vanishing without a trace.

    Fu Mingxue''s face tightened.

    "I can no longer sense that de intent."

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    A violent rumbling sound reverberated from the ground, shaking the earth.

    This tremor sounded as if a thousand troops were rapidly charging on the ground.

    Li Xiang and the others turned their heads and were taken aback by what they saw.

    In the distance, arge army was approaching speedily, charging straight toward the stargate. The approaching army carried with them a palpable sense of anger and thirst for battle.

    They were the Tauren, numbering in the tens of thousands.

    Every one of these Tauren was stained with blood, some even marred by gruesome wounds and showing obvious signs of maiming. It was evident that they had experienced a brutal battle.

    At the forefront was none other than Alista, the Tauren chieftain.

    However, at this moment, the state of the Tauren chieftain did not look good. His two bovine eyes were fuming with wrath as he carried a totem pole. Takingrge strides forward, the ground trembled with each step.

    "Humans, Li Xiang!"

    Alista immediately spotted Li Xiang standing on the Nine Dragons Chariot and questioned, "Is there any connection between you and this stargate?"

    "You think so?" Li Xiang said calmly.

    "Hmph! I doubt you have the ability!" The Tauren chieftain snorted coldly. <novelsnext></novelsnext>

    He knew that this stargate had no connection to Li Xiang or the Human race. If there was any association, the strength of the Human race would not be what it is now.

    "It seems that you have also encountered arge army that emerged out of nowhere. Chieftain, may I ask if the enemy you facedst night also came from this stargate?" Zhou Qing asked with a smile.

    "What is this stargate? Why are there armies of different races pouring out from it, even including warriors from our Tauren race who attacked us? And there arerge armies of other races as well. Without rity, how can I ept it?" Alista looked towards the stargate with seething rage.

    After leaving Rising Sun City with arge group of Tauren, they soon found another war city. The war city was not asrge as Rising Sun City, but it could amodate tens of thousands of people, which was more than enough for the Tauren race and a good choice. At that time, the war city was also fiercely contested by warriors of various races, resulting in a savage bloodbath.

    There were no powerhouses in the Divine Fate Realm in the city, and with Alista''s prestige among the Tauren, they easily took control of the war city. However, warriors from other races also entered the city. Eventually, apromise was reached for them to cohabit in the city, but the situation was dominated by the Tauren. Alista became the lord of the war city, and the number of warriors from other races reached hundreds of thousands.

    After a meteor shower,rge armies from various races unexpectedly emerged during the night. The first to appear was arge number of Kobolds. The Kobold warriors guarding the city walls were ecstatic to see the arrival of so many warriors from their "n". Instead of stopping them, they opened the city gates.

    A devastating war erupted. The Kobolds who had opened the gates were directly torn to pieces by their own "nsmen". They rushed into the city and ignited a brutal carnage.

    With the city gates breached, the entire battle turned into a fierce tug-of-war centered around the gates. These attackers had the same appearance as warriors from various races, making it difficult to distinguish them in the darkness. The warriors inside the city who had gathered together temporarily became even more chaotic. Many foreign races perished due to infighting.

    The bodies piled up in the war city overnight. The Tauren race suffered heavy casualties as well.

    As soon as daylight arrived, those mysterious enemies who were engaging in violentbat inexplicably began to retreat.

    At that time, the Tauren chieftain wasted no time in sending scouts to investigate the whereabouts of these enemies and found the location of the stargate. He then led the Tauren army tounch an aggressive attack. Unexpectedly, they encountered the Human race and Li Xiang again.

    The chieftain''s expression turned grim as he saw Li Xiang.

    "This stargate cannot be broken by external forces. However, it should be possible to transmit through it. As for where it leads, no one can know unless they enter personally. If the chieftain is interested, you can personally try it. Li Xiang is willing to fight alongside the chieftain," Li Xiang said as he gazed intently at the stargate.

    "Li Xiang, you can also go in. I grant you the honor," the Tauren chieftain said as his expression hardened.

    Did Li Xiang really think he was that foolish just because he was a Tauren?

    It would be like walking into a trap to enter this mysterious stargate without knowing its true nature and origin. Anyone who wished to go ahead was free to do so, but he was not that stupid to blindly venture into it. That would be utterly absurd.

    "Unless something unexpected happens, those monsters will emerge from the stargate when the timees. We don''t know how many enemies there are or where theye from. Based on what we witnessedst night, these creatures have no reason or rationality. They exist solely for ughter and destruction. They may not even consider us enemies!" Li Xiang spoke.

    The Tauren chieftain did not respond but silently concurred.

    "Ah, don''t chase after me! It wasn''t intentional, I lost control. I really lost control. Those who know me know that I never lie. My hands often have intermittent loss of control. It was an ident, aplete ident!"

    A mor and shrill cries reached their ears, piercingly sharp and haunting. Moreover, the owner of that voice seemed to be swiftly approaching their direction.

    "You bastard! I will skin you alive, tear your body into a thousand pieces, and imprison your divine soul in the Nine Serenities, burning it with demonic fire day and night."

    A cold, menacing voice followed with strong murderous intent.

 Chapter 1000 The Emperors Nose

    In the blink of an eye, two streaks of light came breaking through the distance.

    "That person ahead is from the Human race," eximed Ye Qiu.

    "The one behind is from the Three-eyed race," the Tauren chieftain gave a piercing stare.

    A human was frantically fleeing ahead, shouting and yelling as he escaped, as if he wished he had eight legs instead of just two.

    Following him was a man dressed in magnificent attire, exuding an air of nobility. He held a staff in his hand and had an incredibly handsome face. The most striking feature was the eye on his forehead, although the third eye was closed.

    This characteristic was a perfect match for the Three-eyed race. Who else could it be?

    He emitted a powerful aura, moving at an incredible speed. He rode a flying blue fish that seemed to close the distance as they chased.

    Lying on the chariot and leaning against Li Xiang, the ck Emperor suddenly widened its eyes and stood up instantly. Its ck fur began to tremble as a glint of green light sparked in its eyes. It stared intently at the human figure ahead while revealing its fangs.

    "Is that Sikong Zhairi? Why is he here?"

    Not only the ck Emperor, but Li Xiang also recognized that figure at first nce. If they had met before, there would be no way he could forget. With his memory, a mere glimpse would leave an indelible mark on his memory.

    Sikong Zhairi, it must be Sikong Zhairi.

    Woof!

    "Let me avenge myself first. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. The events of that year were the greatest humiliation for me!"

    The ck Emperor roared and transformed into a ck light, swirling a gust of dark wind in mid-air, madly pouncing towards Sikong Zhairi. Its eyes bore an intense, seething hatred reaching deep into its core.

    "Who is this Sikong Zhairi? To make the ck Emperor hold such a grudge, and to still be alive while being pursued by the ck Emperor. Who is this remarkable individual?" Ye Qiu murmured to himself, his mouth agape.

    "Could it be that the ck Emperor and Sikong Zhairi share some unforgettable past? Howe I''ve never heard of it before? Amitabha, fellow Sikong, truly a valiant warrior of our Human race!" Lu Zhishen also eximed in admiration.

    Whoever it was, they deserved respect to have earned the ck Emperor''s enduring grudge and still lived on.

    "Is that ck light the ck Emperor?"

    Sikong Zhairi never expected a ck light to suddenly charge toward him. His face instantly contorted, and the deep-seated trauma in his heart intensified infinitely. The past events rushed to his mind like a nightmare.

    Ever since he first encountered the ck Emperor all those years ago, he discovered something that terrified him. His hand had truly lost control. He did not know if it was the influence of the ck Emperor or if he had simply be ustomed to it, but he would grab anything within reach. This single aspect led him to a life where everyone despised and persecuted him like a street rat.

    However, upon seeing the ck Emperor, Sikong Zhairi was no longer afraid. Instead, his face contorted with resentment as he roared, "ck Emperor, you wicked dog! You have ruined my innocence. Today, I won''t let you off the hook. Good, good, good. Let''s settle all the old and new scores! Witness the unparalleled magical power I have cultivated specifically for you. Take this, the Supreme Fart Technique - Five-Spice Arhat Fart!"

    Sikong Zhairi let out a wrathful yell, ignoring the powerful Three-eyed race pursuers behind him. He turned around, instantly positioning his back towards the ck Emperor.

    His eyes glowed with madness, a frenzied gaze filled with the anticipation of avenging a great vendetta.

    "What? How brazen of you to point your rear at me? I will reduce you to ashes," pronounced the ck Emperor as its face turned green with fury.

    Using all four limbs, it abruptly halted its charge toward Sikong Zhairi. Seeing him turn his back heightened the vengeance in the ck Emperor''s heart.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    With a wave of its hand, the ck Emperor sent a green fireball rolling toward Sikong Zhairi.

    "Take my fart first!" Sikong Zhairi shouted.

    Farting, for cultivators, was a simple matter.

    As long as they had true essence and mana in their bodies, it could be easily aplished. However, Sikong Zhairi believed that farting was not so simple. It required the mind to bepletely free, with the pneuma flowing naturally, and the mind and intention focused inward.

    Only then could one produce a fart that could rock the heavens and sway the celestial spheres.

    Ever since his first feud with the ck Emperor, Sikong Zhairi discovered an awakened talent within himself. This talent was none other than the "Fart Emperor Talent."

    After awakening this talent, Sikong Zhairi never dared to speak about it publicly. However, he diligently practiced and refined his origin energy day after day, all for this moment, for the day he would face the ck Emperor with a winning trump card in his hand.

    Seeing the ck Emperor, all his apprehensions vanished. He turned around and presented his buttocks to the ck Emperor.

    "Fart Emperor Talent - Five-Spice Arhat Fart!"

    "Behold my power, a fart that will shatter the heavens!" Sikong Zhairi''s face contorted as he let out a mighty roar.

    This airflow was extraordinary, capable of shaking the heavens with a single breath.

    Boom!

    After a loud explosion resonated from his rear, a surge of air current flowed out from behind Si Kong Zhairi. This pneuma had transformed from invisible to tangible, forming a statue of a colorful Arhat. Iridescent lights shimmered around the statue as if five different types of pneuma were ascending, rendering it vivid and lifelike.

    As soon as it appeared, it charged toward the ck Emperor.

    The Arhat emanated an extremely strange and terrifying scent from the five distinct gases. Each individual gas, on its own, was incredibly fragrant, providing an iparable sensory pleasure.

    The collision between the Five-Spiced Arhat Fart and the ck Emperor''s green fire was akin to a divine entity wielding a fist, intending to directly shatter and annihte the green fire. However, the green fire was peculiar, almost illusory, passing through the Five-Spiced Arhat''s body and rushing toward Si Kong Zhairi.

    Nevertheless, the Five-Spiced Arhat did not stop and, under exertion of force, appeared in front of the ck Emperor. The Arhat''s face twisted into a sinister smile, which morphed into an almost wicked grin as the five different gases converged and entwined around its body.

    A dreadful scene unfolded.

    The entire Five-Spiced Arhat burst forth with a dazzling disy of five-colored lights. Its body violently expanded before ultimately exploding in front of the ck Emperor.

    Boom!

    The explosion was louder than thunder, overwhelming in its might. The destructive force of the Arhat was incredibly ferocious, unleashing a pressure that could split the heavens, easily surpassing the attacking power of any mythical realm powerhouse.

    "Ah, it stinks! My nose!"

    Almost simultaneously, two cries of anguish could be heard.

    A green water curtain manifested around the ck Emperor''s body, enveloping itpletely. Despite the explosion caused by the Five-Spiced Arhat, it did not inflict any physical damage. It merely shattered the green water curtain. Immediately after, the ck Emperor let out a cry of agony, clutching its nose with both ws, its eyes going nk. It then began to retch incessantly, regurgitating the food it had consumed moments ago.

 Chapter 1001 Farce

    As he vomited, he screamed miserably, which disgusted ck Emperor. He quickly escaped from the Five-Colored Mist Region and rolled on the ground, vomiting like there was no tomorrow.

    He looked as if he wished he could die then.

    As for Sikong Yang, he simply let out a miserable scream. When the ck Emperor''s green firended on his body, it burned his butt. His clothes were instantly set aze, revealing hisrge white butt. Even though Sikong Yang had circted his cultivation and mana to form ayer of Body Protector around his skin, he could still not block the burning of the green firepletely. It was like maggots in his bones, unable to be shaken off no matter what.

    However, Sikong Yang was not simple either. It was unknown what the material of the underwear he wore was, but it waspletely red. When the green fire burned it, it actually emitted ayer of scarlet precious light, blocking a portion of the green fire. Even though Sikong Yang was screaming in pain from the heat, it was unable to cause any more damage to him.

    But no matter what, the flesh on his butt was saved, but the extreme burning pain was inevitable.

    "Ah, it hurts! My butt is on fire. It''s on fire! Damn it! Damn dog!"

    Sikong Yang screamed as he ran around frantically. From time to time, he would sit on his butt, trying to use the soil to extinguish the fire. However, the moment he sat down, he jumped up. His butt hurt as it was scalded. Sitting down felt like sitting on pins and needles. So, he sat down quickly but jumped up even faster.

    Shua! Shua! Shua!

    He pped pieces of Water Ball Talismans onto his butt as if they were free, and those talismans turned into balls of water that were poured onto the green fire. However, he did not know what that green fire was. The water was useless and could not extinguish the fire at all.

    "Disgusting, I''m so disgusted! It is too smelly, extremely smelly! Damn Fart Monster, Fart Demon, I will not let you off."

    ck Emperor rolled on the ground and wailed in pain. The stench was simply pervasive and prated right through one''s soul. Any one of the Five Elements Arhat Farts was a strange fragrance when released alone, but when the five werebined, it was extremely smelly. The stench was indescribable and could make people feel disgusted to the point of wanting to die.

    Painful, it was really too painful. ck Emperor was already foaming at the mouth, and his eyes were dull. He looked like he had nothing to live for.

    "ck Emperor, you damn dog. Don''t think that I can''t do anything to you. A mere green fire can''t burn me to death! Watch my magical powers, Taiyi Chrysanthemum Fart!"

    Sikong Yang had gone all out. With a furious roar, another burst of gas erupted from his butt with a loud and muffled ''boom.''

    A ball of orange gas turned into a bright, beautiful chrysanthemum behind his butt. It was very beautiful, and one could almost see the chrysanthemum growing and even blooming in an instant.

    Then, the chrysanthemum exploded.

    The chrysanthemums wilted, the wounds covered everywhere, and the heart was broken when flowers withered! Your smile was in the past...

    The remaining petals of the chrysanthemum were scattered in all directions like snowkes. Each petal emitted a strange aura, and the smell was unbearable. Moreover, though those petals looked light, each petal was as sharp as a knife.

    The chrysanthemum bloomed and exploded, causing the green mes covering his butt to shatter and bepletely washed away. It looked rather ferocious.

    "Ah! It stinks!"

    "A stench within the fragrance is even more disgusting. It''s so disgusting that I want to vomit."

    "Retreat quickly, retreat. This is poison."

    "Woah... I''m really going to vomit!"

    The group of Taurens below looked at the petals and subconsciously sniffed them. Instantly, their faces darkened, and their bodies shook uncontrobly. White foam flowed out from the corners of their mouths, and their eyes were lifeless.

    They vomited!

    They vomited like there was no tomorrow and almost vomited their intestines out. They vomited until they could only puke foam.

    All the Taurens looked at Sikong Yang with eyes filled with fear.

    They weren''t afraid of pain, bleeding, injury, or death. Many Taurens had always thought they were fearless, but now they knew they were afraid of that ''poison'' attack. It was unbearable and far beyond their tolerance.

    "Ah! My butt!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Even though the green mes had exploded, Sikong Yang still uttered a series of miserable cries. He felt as if his butt had already been roasted. If he were to take off his underwear, would his butt still emit the fragrance of meat?

    "B*stard, you old thief, you''re actually a farting demon!"

    That Three-eyed race powerhouse who was originally chasing after Sikong Yang suddenly stopped mid-air. He even subconsciously retreated a certain distance. His gaze toward Sikong Yang was extremely unfriendly, but at the same time, his face revealed a rather fearful expression.

    He was also afraid!

    If he were to dive into the range of that fart, not to mention how disgusting it would be to smell it, just the slightest smell on his body would make it difficult for him to sleep well.

    "Fortunately, this bastard Fart Demon didn''t use his fart technique on me. Otherwise, how would I face my nsmen in the future? That will definitely be a humiliation that I will never be able to clear. I didn''t expect this old thief to have such a trump card!"

    The Three-eyed race powerhouse was secretly afraid.

    Thinking about how he had been chasing after Sikong Yang, he couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart.

    Fortunately, he was lucky enough!

    "I will kill you!"

    The ck Emperor rolled on the ground for a long time. He had just recovered some of his vitality, but he had already vomited everything in his stomach. Even the bitter bile had been vomited out.

    Now, that guy actually farted again. That was asking for his life!

    ck Emperor''s eyes revealed a hint of killing intent.

    "Save me, fellow cultivator, Fellow Li, quickly take care of your dog. I have information. I have important information!"

    At that moment, Sikong Yang suddenly noticed Li Xiang, who was high up in the sky, and hurriedly shouted.

    He knew only Li Xiang could control that vicious dog, the ck Emperor. The others had no way to do so. Even the fart magical powers he had carefully prepared could not suppress the ck Emperor. He already felt that something was wrong.

    He felt that his hand was about to lose control, and the situation was getting worse.

    "Damn it, ck Emperor, this vicious dog really can''t be beaten. If you beat him, you''ll be unlucky."

    Sikong Yang smiled bitterly in his heart. He felt that his hand was about to lose control.

    Shua!

    Star Catcher!

    His right hand swung out without any warning. However, that grab wasn''t aimed at anyone but at himself.

    His Star Catcher was iparably profound. It could be said to be a miraculous technique that could steal and change things without anyone noticing.

    With that grab, Sikong Yang felt a chill run down his spine. He had actually stripped himself of his clothes.

    "Red undergarment!?"

    When ck Emperor saw Sikong Yang strip himself, his face was stunned. After which, he pointed at Sikong Yang and startedughing wildly.

    "Red undergarment, hahaha...He was actually wearing a red undergarment, and...haha...Red undergarment, I''m dying ofughter. This Fart Demon actually has such a perverted hobby. It''s simply too funny."

 Chapter 1002 Instant Kill

    ck Emperorughed wildly. Heughed until he was hugging his stomach and rolling on the ground. His eyes were popping out of his head.

    "..."

    The muscles on Li Xiang''s face couldn''t help but twitch. He felt as if his mind was being struck by lightning, and his eyes seemed pierced by needles. A grown man wearing a red undergarment and underwear was simply an eyesore.

    That was insanely spicy!

    Zhou Qing and the others also had strange expressions, and the corners of their mouths twitched.

    They wanted tough but couldn''t. They felt like they were going blind.

    Sikong Yang''s face turned ck. He hurriedly put on his clothes, covering his red undergarment and underwear. Before today, he had never thought he would be exposed in front of everyone. Being seen wearing a red undergarment and underwear made his face burn. He wished he could find a piece of cloth to cover his face.

    Embarrassing, so embarrassing.

    "Damn it, I knew nothing good woulde from meeting this vicious dog. My hand is losing control even more."

    Sikong Yang looked at his hand and prayed in his heart that he would not lose control again. If he lost control again, he would have to chop off his hand, and his reputation would be ruined.

    Ever since he had be enemies with that dog, it was as if he had been cursed. That Empty Hand, which was originally able to steal from anywhere in the world, had gradually lost control and even caused him countless troubles.

    It was only because his Qinggong was good that he could turn danger into safety every time. Otherwise, he would have been reduced to ashes long ago.

    However, even though he was a little embarrassed about his wearing, he would never remove his red undergarment and underwear. Those were his protective treasures. With them around, not many people could take his life. His life-preservation skills were top-notch. Even the ck Emperor''s green fire couldn''t burn through the red underwear, which showed how extraordinary that treasure was. Although it was a little visually unpleasing to wear, it was nothingpared to living.

    How much is ego worth?

    "ck Emperor,e back and listen to what he has to say!"

    ck Emperorughed until he rolled on the ground. The killing intent that he had originally produced had disappeared. Li Xiang called out to him, and he returned to the chariot. Hey on the chariot and continued tough loudly.

    "Fellow Li, I''ve finally found you. That''s great! A day apart feels like three years!" Sikong Yang covered his butt and jumped to get close to Li Xiang.

    Seeing his actions, Zhou Qing and the others ''expressions changed. Their vignt eyes immediately appeared as if they were ready to dodge at any moment.

    That guy''s earlier performance was too abnormal. That kind of behavior was full of threats.

    Remembering how Sikong Yang''s fart technique wasparable to a biochemical poisonous gas and that hand that even stripped himself of his clothes, they were terrified. Who knew when Sikong Yang would suddenly lose control and directly strip them of their clothes? Wouldn''t that be a tragedy? They felt that such a dangerous person could only be observed from afar and not approached.

    They didn''t feel safe getting close.

    "Stop right there, Fart Demon. You''d better stand obediently ten meters away. If you dare toe close, I''m not done with you. I''ll never rest until I''m dead."

    "My reputation! My innocence has been lost! This is all your fault, ck Emperor!"

    The corner of Sikong Yang''s mouth twitched as he pointed at the ck Emperor and said furiously.

    At that time, he felt that his reputation had beenpletely destroyed and could not be restored.

    "Alright, Fellow Sikong, why are you being chased? Also, what information do you have to tell me?" Li Xiang said calmly.

    "Hmph, you better hand over this thief. Otherwise, don''t me me for being impolite."

    The Three-eyed race powerhouse sneered.

    Even though he was a little fearful of Sikong Yang''s fart technique, he did not intend to leave. Even when he saw Li Xiang and the Tauren chieftain, he was not afraid at all. He exuded natural arrogance and confidence and vaguely had a feeling of superiority.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    It was as if he was born to be above all living beings.

    The Three-eyed race was also known as the Three-eyed divine race. They were born noble and stood above thousands of races. They were born with a noble bloodline.

    They had a brilliant civilization and a powerful foundation.

    Their strength and power were not inferior to any powerful race, and they were even stronger. The innate talent of their bloodline made it easier for them to be powerhousespared to other races.

    "Who are you?"

    Li Xiang nced at him and said slowly.

    It was an expression that showed that he didn''t take him seriously at all. If the other party didn''t look at him respectfully, then why should he do so?

    "Hmph, I''m Tong Yang of the Three-eyed divine race. The old thief in front of you stole the treasure of the Twelfth Prince. Under the order of the Twelfth Prince, this thief is to be arrested and brought to justice. The prince will personally deal with him. No matter who you are, it''s best not to meddle in other people''s business. Otherwise, don''t me me for not warning you if you encounter unexpected trouble." The Three-eyed divine race powerhouse, Tong Yang, said coldly.

    "Ha! What if I don''t agree?" Li Xiang''s voice turned cold as he looked at the Three-eyed powerhouse.

    "You, if you don''t agree, whether it''s you, or the person behind you, all of you shall die!" Tong Yang said bluntly.

    "Then you shall go to hell!" Li Xiang raised his eyebrows, and his eyes turned cold. He reached out his hand and the bronze battle spear appeared in his hand. Then, he stabbed it at Tong Yang.

    Kacha!

    A blood-red spear light instantly pierced through the sky and earth, stretching hundreds of feet. Under the spear, the void was distorted. It broke through space as fast as lightning. It was as if the Gods and Demons in the sky had struck out with lightning, wanting to destroy the world and shatter everything.

    The battle spear contained a terrifying force of hundreds of thousands of kilograms.

    "You''re courting death. How dare you to attack us, the Three-eyed divine race."

    Tong Yang was furious.

    Ever since his birth, only the Three-eyed divine race had attacked others. No one had ever dared to attack them first. That was simply a kind of provocation and a kind of p in the face. He did not take the Three-eye divine race seriously at all. He didn''t have any fear or respect in his heart. Moreover, he attacked instantly at the slightest disagreement.

    He instantly felt a strong provocation.

    "Ice Spear!"

    Tong Yang waved his staff, and a huge Ice Spear instantly condensed. He shot it towards the spear light without hesitation.

    Boom!

    The power of the battle spear was extremely powerful. It was not inferior to a full-powered strike from a top mythical realm powerhouse. But it was instantly shattered by Li Xiang''s battle spear. The spear was destroyed from the tip to the body, turning into ice and snow fragments. There was no way to stop it.

    "Storm!"

    Tong Yang''s expression changed drastically. A strong premonition of death surged in his heart. It was as if death was right before his eyes. That feeling was incredibly strong. The person who had attacked him was definitely not an ordinary person. He was a top powerhouse who had surpassed the mythical realm.

    The third eye on his forehead instantly opened. The moment it opened, a dense storm aura surged around him.

    It was as if a terrifying storm was brewing. In those eyes, there was a terrifying storm roaring.

    Shua!

    A cold green beam of light shot out.

 Chapter 1003 News

    Rumble!

    A huge tornado formed out of thin air, producing a terrifying power the moment it was formed. In the storm, countless wind des instantly appeared. As the storm spun and cut, the void was cut open.

    Ding! Ding! Ding!

    The moment the battle spear collided with the storm, countless wind des struck the battle spear like a tidal wave, producing a crisp sound. It was as if the battle spear was about to be broken andpletely obliterated.

    Even a divine fate realm powerhouse would be severely injured if he was swept in.

    However, the storm that Tong Yang was confident in did notpletely block the blood-red battle spear. It pierced through the storm in an instant, and the terrifying twisting force of the storm seemed to have no effect on the battle spear.

    Boom!

    The terrifying sound of flesh and blood being torn apart could be heard. Tong Yang''s body was pierced by the battle spear and exploded into pieces, turning into a cloud of blood mist.

    Shua!

    However, the moment the flesh shattered, a green eye turned into a streak of light and disappeared.

    "Not good. His divine soul has escaped. That eye is a treasure! If that eye escapes, the matter of killing the Three-eyed race will definitely be exposed."

    Sikong Yang couldn''t help but shout.

    The eye that had escaped was clearly Tong Yang''s third eye. That eye was a treasure. If it were taken out and refined, it would definitely be a top-notch magic treasure.

    Though it seemed long, it was only a blink of an eye from Li Xiang''s brazen attack to the end. Tong Yang could not resist Li Xiang''s attack and was killed instantly.

    The Tauren chieftain''s gaze turned solemn.

    He was not afraid of Li Xiang''s strength but his decisiveness to attack at the slightest disagreement. Once he decided to attack, he did not hesitate and attacked with a killing move.

    "Human, you''ve caused a huge disaster. The Three-eyed race is not an ordinary race. They im to be the Divine race. Although it is a little exaggerated, it isn''t that different. The person just now is only in the mythical realm. A true powerhouse from the Three-eyed race can destroy all spells with one eye.Moreover, the Three-eyed race is the proudest and will not tolerate provocation. If you kill their nsmen, it will be a death feud with the Three-eyed race. They won''t let you off. You''d better hurry back to the city."

    The Tauren chieftain said after a moment of silence. Clearly, he was extremely afraid of the Three-eyed race.

    "Fellow Li, a Human race Fellow is surrounded by a three-eyed monster, and it''s a female cultivator. He wants to snatch her away to be his concubine. You can''t just sit back and do nothing! If you don''t do anything about it, Fellow Yao Yue and the others will probably be in great trouble this time."

    At that moment, Sikong Yang suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said.

    "Yao Yue, who is this Yao Yue that you speak of?"

    Li Xiang''s body trembled, and his eyes glinted. A figure instinctively appeared in his mind.

    Could it be the legendary Principle of the Flower Transferring Pce?<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    For some reason, when he suddenly heard that person''s news, it immediately stirred up a small wave of emotions.

    "As for what exactly happened, please borate!"

    Li Xiang took a deep breath and asked directly.

    When Li Xiang heard that a powerhouse from a foreign race wanted to force Yao Yue to be his concubine, he could not help but feel furious.

    "I''m not sure about the details. The Mythical Battlefield has opened. I guess there will be many fortuitous encounters and opportunities there. Besides, there will definitely be countless Heaven''s Favorites from the Myriad World Continent gathering, and the human powerhouses will definitely go there. So I decided to enter the battlefield the day before yesterday. The moment I entered, I discovered that the battlefield was filled with foreign races. I had no choice but to use an incredible technique to hide temporarily until this morning." Sikong Yang quickly said.

    "Wait. What kind of incredible technique did you use that was so powerful for you to be able to hide for so long and onlye out today?" Dark Emperor asked with a cold smile.

    "Hmph, even if I dug a hole and hid inside with the Turtle Breathing Technique to lie there for a day, there''s nothing shameful about it. Any technique that can save my life is an incredible technique." Sikong Yang said with an ugly expression.

    He looked at the Dark Emperor with an unhappy expression. He did not like the Dark Emperor, no matter how he looked at him. In any case, he realized that there would definitely be no good ending as long as he met the Dark Emperor. They were like enemies in their previous lives, and their eight characters were ipatible.

    "Alright. Fellow Sikong, please continue." Li Xiang said.

    It was not easy to save one''s own life on the battlefield. There was nothing to criticize about Sikong Yang''s actions. Self-saving was everyone''s instinct. In a situation where one could not fight against the enemy, the most direct way was to think of a way to protect oneself. With Sikong Yang''s personality, it was absolutely normal for him to hide. It was not strange at all.

    "Yes, after using the Turtle Breathing to rest for a day, I was just about to climb out of the ground when I discovered that there were still people. At that time, I was in a valley, right at the edge of the valley."

    Sikong Yang continued, "At that time, I heard people talking. I found a group of people trapped in the valley. Fellow Yao Yue was one of them. The ones who trapped them were the Three-eyed race. Moreover, it belonged to a force called Antis, established by the Three-eyed Divine race. The leader is a Son of God called Tong Twelve, also known as the Twelfth Son of God. I don''t know what exactly happened. I only know that Tong Twelve has surrounded the entire valley with a group of three-eyed powerhouses and threatened Fellow Yao Yue to be his concubine. Otherwise, everyone in the valley will die, and no one will live."

    "Damn it, do they really think we, the Human race, are nonexistent?"

    Lu Zhishen''s face revealed a hint of anger as he let out an angry roar.

    "Continue." Li Xiang said calmly.

    "At that time, I had nned to leave quietly and find reinforcements as soon as possible to rescue Fellow Yao Yue and the others. However, when I heard what that Tong Twelve said, I was instantly enraged and rushed out to attack Tong Twelve. That is why the Three-eyed race chased after me. I''m lucky to have met Fellow Li. With Fellow Li and this vicious dog, Fellow Yao Yue and the others will definitely get saved." Sikong Yang quickly said.

    The Dark Emperor did not believe what he said.

    How could that Fart Demon be so brave and dare to rush before that Three-eyed race''s Son of God? Wasn''t that a joke? It wouldn''t believe it even if it was beaten to death. He must have seen the treasure on the Tong Twelve and could not help but steal it. Then he was discovered and had no choice but to escape. He described himself to be so brave, but it absolutely, absolutely, absolutely did not believe it.

    "Where is it?"

    "My King, should we mobilize the army before heading over? The Three-eyed race is definitely a top race. There are definitely many powerhouses, so we have to be fully prepared no matter what." Zhou Qing suggested cautiously.

    He could already see the raging anger beneath his King''s calm expression. He couldn''t stop it, so he could only try his best to ensure that that trip was well-prepared.

 Chapter 1004 Reinforcements

    "No need. Saving people is like putting out a fire. Moreover, with my strength, even thousands of troops and horses won''t be able to stop me. With the Void Divine Gate, who can stop me if I want to leave?"

    Li Xiang said decisively, "You don''t have to go with me. The Rising Sun City has just stabilized. It''s our foundation on the Mythical Battlefield. We can''t afford any mishaps. Advisor, you go back to Rising Sun City first. Before I return, close the city gates and don''t allow anyone to get close."

    The Rising Sun City must be guarded with a powerhouse, and it could notck generals like them. Otherwise, once something happened, the consequences would be unimaginable. All their previous efforts would be in vain.

    "Yes. My King, please promise me that you must leave immediately once things go south."

    Zhou Qing frowned slightly but eventually agreed.

    It was useless to disagree. Li Xiang''s throne was not inherited. He had fought his way up from the bottom. He was a Country Founder. His strength, wisdom, and boldness were extraordinary. Naturally, the decision he made could not be easily changed.

    "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing. I won''t take any risks!" Li Xiang nodded.

    "Fellow Sikong, get on the chariot. I''ll have to trouble you to drive it to the valley you mentioned."

    Li Xiang looked at Sikong Yang and said.

    "Alright. For such a magical chariot, I feel honored even if I am just a coachman."

    Sikong Yang''s eyes lit up. When he saw the chariot, he had already recognized that the ones pulling the chariot were not fierce beasts but three of the nine Dragon''s sons. Although they did not look like true Dragons, the true Dragon bloodline in their bodies was not inferior to any true Dragon. In fact, it was even stronger. Their bloodline had mutated, and they were born with different magical powers and talents. Their battle prowess was even stronger than true dragons.

    To be able to control Dragon''s sons was simply a supreme honor. Not everyone could have such an opportunity.

    Sikong Yang quickly boarded the chariot and sat down in the coachman''s seat.

    The ck Emperor''s expression changed. He subconsciously moved away from Sikong Yang''s back. He had trauma just seeing his butt. He had a feeling that there would be an indescribable gas attacking him.

    Roar!

    Following Sikong Yang''smand, the Nine Dragons Chariot immediately began to charge forward, cruising in the air. The surrounding clouds naturally gathered around it, making it look like a God traveling.

    Watching the chariot leave, Ye Qiu frowned and said, "Advisor, isn''t it a bit too risky for the King to go alone? Do you want us to catch up now? If something really happened, we can also help."

    "No need. If it''s just to save people, it''s the best choice for King to go alone. Moreover, with the Void Divine Gate, as long as it is not a truly desperate situation, he can still escape smoothly if he cannot resist it. Defending Rising Sun City is our most important matter."

    A meaningful look shed across Zhou Qing''s eyes.

    ...

    Somewhere in the valley of the Mythical Battlefield.

    That valley was notrge and could only be considered a small valley. However, it was surrounded by mountains, with only one exit. The exit was also the entrance. Of course, that was not a problem for cultivators. As long as they reached the mythical realm, they could fly in the air and leave. The terrain of the valley was not an obstacle at all.

    At that moment, a group of Human cultivators was gathered in the valley. There were no less than 30 to 40 people. In front of the valley, a group of Three-eyed race powerhouses happened to be blocking the way.

    One of them was wearing a long blue robe with exquisite patterns engraved on it. It gave off a mysterious and noble aura, as if he was born to be King.

    Not only was that person handsome, but he was also slender. The closed eye on his forehead made him look like a God who had descended to the mortal world. He was so noble that no one dared to look at him directly. His appearance alone was enough to attract the attention of thousands of women.

    "Fellow Yao Yue, you''d better stop resisting. This valley has beenpletely covered by my rare treasure, Neb Net. There''s no way out, no matter whether it is in the sky or on the ground. I am the Son of God of Antis, ranked Twelfth in the royal family. I am destined to look down on all races. As a top Heaven''s Favourite of the world, it is your honor to be my concubine. As long as you agree, I can let the others in the valley leave." Tong Twelve looked into the valley and said confidently and slowly.

    With his status, if he wanted a woman from another race, he only needed to say a word, and countless women would directly climb onto his bed and be willing to do so. In short, it was their honor and a gift.

    It was the first time for Tong Twelve to mobilize so many people for a woman, let alone a Human race woman.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    However, it was true that he had instinctively developed a strong possessive emotion the moment he saw her. It was an impulse and desire to conquer herpletely.

    He had never met a woman who could make him so moved at first sight. That was the first time.

    "I must get that woman. If I can''t get her, I''ll destroy her. No one can get her!" Tong Twelve thought.

    That was the most determined thought in his mind. If he couldn''t get her, then no one else could. If he couldn''t get her, then destroy her. However, before that, he didn''t believe he couldn''t move that Human race woman.

    No woman had ever dared to reject him. Never!

    That valley had been sealed offyer byyer. There was absolutely no way to leave from there.

    In the valley, the Human cultivators all had cold expressions.

    Forcing a Human race woman to be a concubine in front of them and even using their lives as bargaining chips was a great humiliation.

    The anger in their hearts could not be suppressed at all.

    "Fellow Yao Yue, you must not agree to that. How can a Human race female cultivator be threatened like that? Using our lives to threaten you is even more delusional. We will rather die than live with humiliation."

    A man said decisively.

    If they stayed alive with that method, it would be worse than death for them!

    "That''s right, I don''t ept it either. I''d rather die standing than live kneeling." Another cultivator said decisively.

    "You can''t agree. Even if I die, I must drag a few down with me." A burly man sneered.

    "Since we chose to enter the Mythical Battlefield, we are prepared to die in battle. Even if we die, it''s fine, but we can''t die a cowardly and humiliating death!"

    As he said, most of the Human cultivators who chose to enter the Mythical Battlefield were prepared that they wouldn''t be able toe back. Even if they died, they were willing to contribute to the future of the Human race.

    There were many female cultivators in the valley. Still, the two standing in the middle were the most beautiful of them.

    One wore white pce clothes and appeared to be as cold as the moon. She had a cold aura that seemed to keep people a thousand miles away.

    At the same time, there was also a strong female aura in that. Her every word and action held prestige. An aura stronger than a man naturally gave people a lot of pressure, but at the same time, it was easy to stimte the strong desire to conquer in some men''s hearts.

    Obviously, the desire to conquer was surging in the Tong Twelve''s heart, and he could not control himself at all.

    Next to Yao Yue was a stunning woman who was not inferior to her in appearance. She wore a green pce dress that entuated her perfect figure. Her slender body and ample breasts were almost visible.

    However, her appearance was exquisite. She was born with a demure aura. She was so beautiful that people could not help but feel pity for her and wanted to protect her from the bottom of their hearts.

    Compared to Yao Yue, they were almost two extremes. It could be said that they each had their own strengths and were equally matched.

    That was Yao Yue''s sister, Lian Xing.

    At that moment, the two women looked outside at the same time. Their gazesnded on Tong Twelve, and their gazes were filled with disgust.

    "Sister, you can''t agree!"

 Chapter 1005 A Shameless Person

    Lian Xing reminded without hesitation.

    "Hmph! Do you think you''re qualified to have me, Yao Yue, to be your concubine? You''re simply dreaming!"

    Yao Yue sneered disdainfully. "Either scram or fight."

    "Well said! You three-eyed monster! Fight in the valley if you dare!"

    "I''m prepared to die on the battlefield. I''ll die proudly even if I''m going to!"

    Many cultivators in the valley shouted.

    "Hmph! Do you think I can''t do anything to you? A mere array can''t stop me. Yao Yue, when the timees, I''ll make you beg me to pamper you!"

    Tong Twelve said with a cold smile, "I wonder if you feel your body is starting to heat up, and some illusions are starting to appear in your mind."

    "Did you poison me?" Yao Yue was shocked and furious.

    Lian Xing''s expression changed drastically. She had also felt it. She didn''t know when, but there was a trace of heat in her body. A faint thought was growing in her mind.

    "The Dragon Attraction Incense is a unique fragrance that was refined from the poison in the Wyrm''s body. It''s colorless and tasteless. It''s the most potent aphrodisiac in the world. Moreover, it''s only effective on females. Men will not be affected. As long as one smells it, one will be immersed no matter who they are. Do you think I''m here to chat with you? Today, you will certainly be mine."

    A cold smile appeared on Tong Twelve''s face.

    He didn''t care what method he used. The only thing he wanted was to achieve his goal. No matter how despicable the methods used to obtain Yao Yue were, no one dared to criticize him. All he wanted was Yao Yue. Nothing else mattered.

    "What a despicable and shameless person!"

    Yao Yue and Lian Xing''s faces were filled with rage. They had never thought that Tong Twelve would be so shameless. He was simply a despicable and sinister viin.

    "You''re one of the Twelfth Son of God of the Three-eyed race. How dare you use such despicable methods to poison a woman? Even if I die, I won''t let you touch Fellow Yao Yue. Do you think that all human men are dead? Come forward and try my axe!"

    A rough-looking man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, carrying a double-edged battle axe on his shoulder, roared and strode forward. His eyes were filled with determination.

    How could he be considered a man if he didn''t do anything when a female human cultivator was humiliated?

    "Those who obey me will prosper and those who resist me will perish. Let all living beings in the world do as I wish," said Tong Twelve shamelessly.

    What was reputation? There was no such thing as propriety, righteousness, and shame in the inheritance of the Three-eyed race.

    Possessing the identity of the Son of God of Antis was already the highest level that these juniors could reach. Above them was their father. With the lifespan of cultivators, it was absolutely impossible for them, the Sons of God, to have a chance to ascend in a short period. The only thing they could do was try their best to increase their strength and be stronger.

    Everyone had a hobby, and his hobby was women.

    As long as he saw a beautiful woman, he would feel an intense possessiveness. This was especially true for Yao Yue. He did not care how despicable or shameless his methods were.

    "Hmph! Attack! Today, either you die or I die."

    A cold glint shed across Yao Yue''s eyes as the chill in her body increased greatly. She circted the Bright Moon Scripture in her body and visualized the Moon and Ice Diagram. A cold aura naturally appeared and quickly suppressed the heat that was growing in her body. At the same time, her mind became clear. The spirit and mana of the Bright Moon Scripture had a strong suppression effect on this kind of external evil.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Shua!

    The bright moon mark on her forehead flickered, and a bright and cold crescent moon de wheel appeared in front of her.

    Bright Moon Talent- Moon Wheel!

    This Moon Wheel was like a real waning moon. It looked no different from a real magic treasure. Traces of cold air were naturally spread from it, and the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped. Ayer of ice crystals could be vaguely seen flickering. The moment it appeared, it was like a waning moon rising slowly.

    After the Moon Wheel appeared, it instantly turned into a dazzling stream of light and tore through the air.

    The speed was too fast. It was at the speed of light.

    Instantly, she appeared in front of Tong Twelve and shed down with her saber.

    "How dare you!"

    An elder from the Three-eyed race took a step forward and opened his God''s eyes. A dazzling crystal light shot out and turned into a crystal shield before him, quickly enveloping himself and Tong Twelve.

    Eye of Crystal Jade- Crystal Jade Shield!

    This barrier was like a crystal jade. It looked fragile but was extremely tough,parable to ten thousand years old ck ice. The Moon Wheel shed at the Crystal Jade Shield, releasing ayer of strange divine light. Power traces were silently unloaded onto the entire Crystal Jade Shield, quickly draining the power inside.

    It was as if no force was exerted. Any point thatnded on it would be quickly resolved.

    However, the Moon Wheel still managed to cut a hideous crack in Crystal Jade Shield. She forcefully split the shield open and continued to hack at Tong Twelve.

    Ding!

    But the moment the barrier was broken, a crystal sword shot out from the elder''s God eye and collided with the Moon Wheel, destroying it.

    "Yao Yue, your resistance is futile. The more you use your spirit and mana, the faster and more intense the Dragon Attraction Incense will be. You''re only at the peak of the mythical realm. There are plenty of powerful martial artists like you in the Three-eyed race.The natural system of the Human race can''t bepared to us. No matter how strong you are, you will still be easily suppressed. I advise you to give up resisting."

    Seeing that the Moon Wheel was blocked, Tong Twelve did not even blink. He knew that no matter how powerful the Moon Wheel was, it would notnd on him. This was his confidence in his strength. The experts around him were also part of his strength.

    Yao Yue''s face remained unchanged.

    Even when the Moon Wheel was blocked, she did not retreat. She nced at Lian Xing and shouted, "Bright Moon Bow!"

    The bright moon mark on her forehead suddenly released a dazzling moonlight. Countless moonlight gathered and a snow-white battle bow appeared. On this battle bow, countless strange moonlight swirled, drawing out moon patterns. The rich power of the moon continuously fused into the battle bow, emitting a dazzling light.

    "Your bow has no arrow. This divine ability is wed, so it can''t hurt me."

    Tong Twelve chuckled.

    There was indeed a mighty power hidden in the bow. It could vaguelymunicate with the nine moons in the sky and was supported by the power of Yin. Unfortunately, the bow didn''t have a battle arrow. Even if it could use heaven and earth vitality as a battle arrow, its power would still be reduced. It couldn''t unleash the power of the bow at all. Thus, it didn''t pose much of a threat to him.

 Chapter 1006 The Star Arrow

    "Star Arrow!" At this moment, Lian Xing let out a soft shout.

    On her forehead, there was a star mark that flickered with a trace of starlight. Countless starry Dao were circting. Endless starlight gathered together to form a battle arrow. The Star Arrow contained the mighty power of the vast stars.

    Stars magical powers- Star Arrow!

    "Using Star Power to condense an arrow! Oh no! It turned out that you canbine your magical powers and attack the Fate Map together!"

    Tong Twelve''s rxed expression turned serious, and his pupils contracted. This wasn''t a single talent magical power, but a fusion of two talents to condense a Fate Map.

    Moreover, it waspleted by two people. The fusion of talents was the power of the mythical Fate Map.

    This kind of Fate Mappleted by two people was also known as the Combined Fate Map. It could make a cultivator who had not reached the divine fate realm have a powerfulbat strength and magical powersparable to the realm. Some of the topbinations of Fate Maps were so powerful that they could be said to be earth-shattering.

    Toplete the difficult task, both parties had to have strong trust and tacit understanding between each other. Only then there would be no bacsh or collision in the process of the fusion of the origin. It was not an ordinary difficulty to make the magical powers of different peoplee into contact without producing a bacsh.

    This kind of trust was not something that ordinary people could have.

    Now, Yao Yue and Lian Xing hadbined their Fate Maps. The impact on Tong Twelve was immense. He instinctively felt a strong sense of dread.

    "Mythical Fate Map- Star Moon Sky!" Yao Yue and Lian Xing shouted at the same time.

    Shua!

    As soon as they finished speaking, the Bright Moon Bow and the Star Arrow naturally approached each other. They easily collided in midair. The Star Arrow naturallynded on the Bright Moon Bow and was pulled into the shape of a full moon.

    Instantly, the moon-origin energy and the star-origin energy fused, and a strange scene appeared in the sky above the valley.

    A bright moon appeared in the sky, and the stars around the moon were shining, making the surrounding sky look like a vast starry sky. It made people feel rxed and happy.

    In the starry sky, the Bright Moon Bow and the Star Arrow had perfectly fused.

    Boundless heaven and earth vitality gathered like a tide, emitting a divine light that was exceptionally dazzling.

    "How can I be defiled by a lowly foreign race like you? Shine the stars and the moon! I''ll send you to heaven!" Yao Yue looked at Tong Twelve with disdain and said coldly.

    Shua!

    With a sh of light, the Star Arrow broke through the air, as if it had transcended the limits of space and time.

    "The moon and the stars share the same sky. This arrow truly had the speed of light. It contains the power to kill everything."

    The moment the Star Arrow locked onto Tong Twelve, he felt a sense of imminent danger. He could block one of these two magical powers. But now they werebined into a Fate Map magical power, and its power increased by more than ten times. Moreover, the Star Arrow locked onto his aura in the blink of an eye. Even if he fled to the ends of the world, it would still chase him. He could not escape or dodge it at all.

    This was a sure-kill arrow.

    Boom!

    The Star Arrow arrived as soon as it was shot, and there was no time to dodge or react.

    "Crystal Jade Shield!"

    The Three-eyed race powerhouse instinctively blocked in front of Tong Twelve. The Crystal Jade Shield appeared once again. It was more condensed than before, and its defensive power was even stronger. At the same time, a brilliant divine light shot out from the Eye of Crystal Jade and enveloped the Star Arrow.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Wherever the divine light shot out from the Eye of Crystal Jade reached, the void began to be covered by ayer of ice crystals. Even the void began to show a scene of crystallization.

    The most terrifying ability of the Crystal Jade Divine Light was to turn everything under its cover into crystal jade. It was not inferior to the petrification magical power and was extremely domineering.

    The divine light shone on the Star Arrow, and the space around it turned into crystal jade.

    However, when this divine lightnded on the Star Arrow, it did not affect it. Every strand of starlight seemed to have turned into the sharpest arrow intent, tearing and destroying everything. Countless crystals were shattered under the starlight, and the dazzling divine light was shattered and prated by the Star Arrow.

    It was as if the arrow had pierced through an iparably thick crystal wall without any obstruction.

    Boom!

    In an instant, the Star Arrownded on the Three-eyed race powerhouse''s body and pierced through his chest without any dy. When the Star Arrow pierced through his body, he exploded into a bloody mist on the spot. There was no way to block it.

    A mythical realm Three-eyed race powerhouse who had awakened his divine eyes was killed by the Star Arrow just like that. He was truly crushed into pieces. The Star Arrow did not disappear because of that. It continued to shine with dense starlight as it shot toward Tong Twelve.

    This arrow went straight for the heart. With an arrow piercing through the heart, even a great magical powers cultivator would be severely injured or even killed.

    Boom!

    Tong Twelve stood rooted to the ground, not moving at all. He could only watch as the Star Arrow tore through the air and pierced through his heart!

    The moment the arrow pierced through his heart, a Three-eyed race powerhouse in front of Tong Twelve exploded into a cloud of blood mist on the spot. He was torn into pieces, not even leaving a single piece of flesh behind.

    The Star Arrow was unstoppable. Even someone in the divine fate realm would still be killed.

    Everyone who saw this scene revealed a shocked expression, followed by wild joy surging into their hearts.

    "He''s over! This d*mn guy is finally dead."

    "What a powerful arrow! I feel that thisbination of Fate Map magical powers is even more terrifying than the other I know of."

    "The power of the moon and the stars was fused. Just one arrow can destroy the world. That arrow was simply too fast. It was so fast that I didn''t even have time to react before it ended."

    "Is he dead? Why do I feel that it''s strange that Tong Twelve was killed so easily? With his strength, how could he not resist at all and be killed without even reacting? This doesn''t make sense at all. It feels a little off."

    In the valley, many people cheered.

    The arrow just now was extremely stunning. It killed a powerful enemy and instantly rxed everyone''s tense minds. Endless joy surged in their hearts.

    However, there were still people who were more clear-headed and did not let down their vignce. They even immediately raised doubts in their hearts.

    Although the arrow was so fast that it could not be seen with the naked eye, Tong Twelve had died too easily. This inevitably made people feel that it was unreal and that it was normal for them to be suspicious.

    "Aren''t you all too naive to want me dead? If I would be killed so easily, I would have died countless times over."

    Suddenly, a disgusting voice sounded.

    Looking in the direction of the sound, they saw that Tong Twelve, who had been shot into a cloud of blood mist, was standing at the spot where he had been killed. It was as if he had never left, and there was not even a single wound on his body.

 Chapter 1007 Li Xiangs Arrival

    Tong Twelve''s face was full of confidence and arrogance. He praised, "This Fate Map is indeed powerful. If amon Fate Map realm powerhouse were to face this arrow, he would die for sure. Unfortunately, I''m not an ordinary person. It''s not enough to kill me."

    "However, I''m now even more interested in you, Yao Yue, and so is Miss Lian Xing."

    As he spoke, he revealed an evil smile that he thought was extraordinarily charming.

    "What? He didn''t die even after such an attack!"

    "How did this happen? How did he dodge the arrow? It had locked onto his aura. It couldn''t miss. This is impossible!"

    The human monks in the valley instantly fell from ecstasy to disbelief.

    The huge reversal made many people''s expressions be a little distorted. They couldn''t ept it.

    "Your eyes..."

    Yao Yue''s cold gazended on Tong Twelve, and she noticed that the third God''s eye on his forehead had opened at some point. It was flickering with brilliant colors, and it gave off an extremely dreamy feeling.

    Even though she just took a nce, her entire mind felt as if she was being sucked in.

    These were notmon eyes. They were the foundation and reliance that the Three-eyed Divine race relied on to stand at the peak of the myriad races.

    Everyone in the Three-eyed Divine race could awaken a different divine eye. Even if they awakened the same divine eye, different cultivation methods and the number of resources invested could also produce different changes and magical powers.

    Eye techniques were one of the most mysterious magical powers in the world.

    This was because eye techniques did not need to be prepared at all. As long as one''s mind moved, wherever one''s eyes could see, the attack range of the eye techniques'' magical powers would be. It was impossible to guard against and was extremely powerful.

    As one of the Twelfth Sons of God of Antis, the divine eyes that he had awakened were naturally extraordinary.

    "It''s your honor to see my divine eye. The tomb of the person who forced me to use my divine eye is now taller than a person," Tong Twelve sneered.

    "Now that you''ve attacked, do you feel your blood boiling and your body burning?" said Tong Twelve with an evil smile.

    "What a despicable and shameless person! With such a character, you still have the face to call yourself a divine race! The word ''divine'' is deeply insulted by you people!" said Lian Xing contemptuously.

    Yao Yue''s gaze turned even colder, but she could not stop the changes that were spreading wildly in her body.

    "The Dragon Attraction Incense is not an ordinary aphrodisiac. This is an aphrodisiac that even true dragons will go into heat when they smell it. The more you circte your cultivation technique, the faster the medicinal effect will spread. No matter how capable you are, you''ll still have to submit to me in the end."

    Tong Twelve didn''t feel ashamed. Instead, he said proudly.

    "You shameless three-eyed monster! Try my axe!"

    Cultivator Cheng roared and charged out of the valley. Every step he took left a deep footprint on the ground, and his aura soared.

    Boom!

    He stomped his foot and flew up into the air. He raised the axe in his hand high and jumped in front of Tong Twelve, chopping down.

    "A mere human cultivator is not worthy of fighting with the Twelfth Son of God. Let me fight you."

    Tong Twelve didn''t make a move, but a Three-eyed race powerhouse dashed out.

    This person was wearing Antis-style blue armor. The workmanship was exquisite, and it flickered with the light of runes. At a nce, one could tell that it was not amon armor but a rare high-quality rune armor.

    He was holding a huge sword in his hand.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Kill!"

    The battle axe in Cheng''s hand descended from the sky as if it could split the heavens and earth apart. The most important thing was that the axe intent contained in the axe coupled with the momentum was unstoppable like a thunderbolt. At this moment, the battle axe could not be seen. Only a sharp axe light that could split the sky and earth could be seen.

    "Waves!"

    The Three-eyed race warrior swung his great sword. The sword intent circted in the sword, and the sword light flickered. At this moment, it seemed to have turned into a raging wave that rose like a tide.

    Boom!

    The axe light and the sword light collided like twos colliding. Endless light burst out, but the surging waves that filled the sky were endless. Before one wave subsided, another wave rose, constantly wearing down the axe light. The sword intent of the tidal wave could obliterate everything, turning into a tsunami that could destroy everything.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Sword intent and axe intent shed continuously. Cultivator Cheng and the Three-eyed warrior instantly engaged in a fierce battle. Axe light shed while the sword light surged like a sea. With every breath, countless shes urred. For a moment, it was difficult to determine who was the victor.

    "Yao Yue, Lian Xing, you are destined to be the women of the Son of God, my concubines!"

    Tong Twelveughed proudly.

    He looked at the two women''s faces that were unconsciously flushed red, and his eyes revealed a hint of excitement. He felt that they were about to copse.

    "Where did this brutee from? How dare you covet human women! Are you worthy?"

    In the void, tens of thousands of multicolored lights exploded. A wisp of auspicious cloud came from the sky, and a huge chariot shuttled through the void.

    Roar!

    A dragon''s roar resounded through the sky.

    The few Wyrms in the air seemed to be greatly frightened. They whimpered and pulled the pce to the ground quickly. Their bodies curled up on the ground and trembled. Their heads were lowered, not daring to move.

    This was the suppression of the bloodline.

    In the multicolored light, the Nine Dragons Chariot had already appeared above the valley.

    Compared to the Nine Dragons Chariot, Tong Twelve''s temporary pce was as simple as a thatched cottage. No matter how many gems and jade were embedded in the thatched cottage, it could not change the fundamental difference.

    Tong Twelve saw this situation, and his face turned ugly.

    This was his pce, the appearance he was always proud of. It represented his face.

    However, the war chariot that had suddenly appeared had mercilessly suppressed it in terms of quality. Those Wyrms even showed such a fearful expression. It was a sign of submission. Didn''t this mean that he had to submit to this fellow that had suddenly appeared?

    The anger in his heart erupted like a volcano.

    "Who are you? How dare you talk to me like this?"

    Tong Twelve looked coldly at Li Xiang, who was standing on the war chariot, but he felt unprecedented pressure and uneasiness.

    This wasn''t an ordinary person, nor amon powerhouse. He felt from the aura this person gave off that they were on the same level.

    "Who am I? They are my women. Who do you think I am?" Li Xiang sneered.

    "Impossible. They are virgins. They can''t have had a man. You''re lying!" How could Tong Twelve believe him? "However, since you''re here, don''t even think about leaving. So what if you''re a Human powerhouse? Today, I''ll let you know why the Three-eyed divine race is a top-notch race, while the Human race is only worthy of being our blood food and ves."

 Chapter 1008 Black Emperors Curse

    Yao Yue Yue suppressed the heat in her body and looked into the void. Her eyes zed over.

    At this moment, the heat in her body seemed to have be even stronger. At this most vulnerable and helpless moment, Li Xiang suddenly descended from the sky. The impact on her was too great.

    This figure was already like a seed, deeply rooted and sprouting.

    A hint of shock appeared in Lian Xing''s eyes.

    "It''s him!" Yao Yue''s heart was in turmoil.

    She had never thought that someone woulde at this critical moment. Moreover, it was the person in her heart who appeared. This feeling was too wonderful and unbelievable.

    The two of them had never met before, but it was as if they knew each other and had known each other for a long time.

    Yao Yue felt that only Li Xiang was worthy of her, and Li Xiang had already determined that Yao Yue was his woman.

    "Dog-like thing, you must die today!"

    Li Xiang nced at Yao Yue and found that she was not injured. His tense mind rxed a little and he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. However, he was immediately filled with berserk killing intent.

    He had heard what Tong Twelve had said just now. This guy dared to have designs on his woman. This was undoubtedly going to make him a cuckold!

    Any normal man could not tolerate such a thing. Tong Twelve had to die.

    "How dare you speak to the Twelfth Son of God like that! You deserve to die. Today, I, Tong Lin, will take your head and offer it to the Son of God. Also, this chariot is only worthy of a noble status like the Son of God. It was not something that lowly Human race can tarnish."

    A Three-eyed race battle general stepped forward brazenly, riding a blue seahorse.

    This seahorse was even taller than a normal warhorse. Being a creature of the sea, it was not restricted by the environment at all. It stood in the void as if the void was the sea. Coupled with its huge body, it looked very mighty.

    The moment it appeared, it dragged Tong Lin and soared into the sky. Its entire body emitted blue ripples that were like blue mes. It was extremely mystical. The seahorse''s body swayed, and its speed was not slow at all. It turned into a blue light and charged towards the void.

    Tong Lin held a blue spear in his hand. As it shook, it looked like a blue Wyrm.

    The God''s eye on his forehead opened, and blue light appeared. Countless mysterious runes flickered and jumped.

    Pfft!

    A beam of blue divine light shot out from God''s eye. Like aser, it was gorgeous and fast. In an instant, it appeared in front of the chariot and bombarded Li Xiang.

    Within the divine light, there seemed to be a blue me burning. This was Tong Lin''s innate divine eye, the Eye of Blue Fire.

    His eyes contained a powerful blue me. This blue me was extremely domineering. When it was gentle, it was like the quietest river. When it became fierce, it was iparably berserk and could destroy everything.

    The divine light swept over and instantly appeared in front of him.

    "What is it? Let me have a taste!"

    ck Emperor suddenly jumped up, opened its mouth, and swallowed the blue divine light.

    However, the strange thing was that when the divine light fell into ck Emperor''s mouth, it was like a noodle, extremely docile.

    Blue mes appeared on ck Emperor''s body, but it was soon covered by green mes.

    "The taste of rock sugar and pear. Not bad."

    ck Emperor said after tasting, "Have a taste of my fire too!"

    As it spoke, it waved its ws and a ball of green mes swept toward the general. This me suddenly turned into a green fire dog in midair and dashed in front of Tong Lin in a puff of smoke.

    "What the h*ll is this?"

    Tong Lin was shocked. He had seen countless mes, but this was the first time he had seen such green mes. What was even more ridiculous was that with just a nce, the mes instinctively had an extremely bad premonition.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    A blue light shed in his eyes, and a blue barrier appeared around him. It covered his entire body to iste him from the green fire.

    However, the green fire was extremely strange. It directly passed through as if it was not obstructed in the slightest. It pounced in front of Tong Lin at lightning speed. The green dog that it had transformed into bit Tong Lin''s body. Then, it disappeared.

    "I''m not hurt!" Tong Lin was also shocked. No matter how he looked at it, that green me didn''t seem like a simple me. How did it disappear in an instant? It didn''t seem to have any power at all. It exceeded his expectations.

    After a careful examination, there did not seem to be any changes to his body. He did not even feel the slightest burning sensation.

    Boom!

    But soon after, a ball of heavenly mes appeared in the sky suddenly. It descended from the sky and instantly smashed into Tong Lin''s body. With the domineering nature of the heavenly mes, the defensive barrier was instantly destroyed and turned into nothingness. His entire body was covered by the heaven mes.

    "Ah!"

    Tong Lin only had the time to let out a short scream before he was burnt to ashes. Not even a trace of dregs was left, including the seahorse beneath him.

    Hiss...

    When everyone saw this scene, they could not help but gasp.

    "Is that heavenly mes?"

    "It suddenly fell from the sky, and it wasn''t a magical power that was cast by anyone. It suddenlynded on Tong Lin''s body!"

    "What does this have to do with green fire?"

    The expressions of the Three-eyed race cultivators became solemn, and they even felt a trace of inexplicable fear.

    The sudden descent of the heavenly mes was too strange. It was beyond their mental endurance.

    Under normal circumstances, even if heavenly mes descended, Tong Lin could react in time and would not be burnt to ashes.

    This was too strange!

    "This dog is getting scarier and scarier."

    Sikong Yang''s face darkened as he looked at the ck Emperor, muttering in his heart.

    When the green firended on Tong Lin, Li Xiang saw that his body was simply filled with monstrous bad luck. As a result, he was directly struck by the heavenly mes'' tribtion and died without even leaving a trace.

    ck Emperor was indeed bing more and more spooky.

    "What bad luck!"

    Tong Twelve frowned. He looked at ck Emperor with a strong sense of fear. He seemed to have sensed something.

    "Who are you?"

    Tong Twelve looked at Li Xiang again. This time, he didn''t even have the intention to attack. The death of his general was too strange. Not everyone dared to bring such an unlucky dog with them.

    "I am the Lord of Dawn, Li Xiang," said Li Xiang coldly.

    "I''ve heard of the Dawn Dynasty. It''s the first Luck Dynasty in the Myriad World Continent. Among the myriad races in the universe, it turns out that the first person to establish the dynasty was you."

    The contempt in Tong Twelve''s heart was instantly swept away. He was the Son of God and not an idiot. He knew very well that the person who could establish the dynasty must not be an ordinary person. However, he didn''t back down but sneered, "Do you dare to fight me alone? This battle would determine the ownership of Yao Yue!"

    "Who do you think you are? You used my woman as a bet and still shamelessly raise conditions. She belongs to me. She''s not good! Do you want to fight with me alone? Fine, I''ll take your life!"

    Li Xiang said with killing intent.

 Chapter 1009 The Moon Mirror Divine Eye

    A trace of anger appeared on Tong Twelve''s face. However, he immediately took a step forward and appeared in the void. He looked at Li Xiang and said, "Who knows who will win at the end!"

    His words were filled with strong confidence.

    "How dare you force my woman! There''s no ce for you to hide in the sky or the earth. I''ll kill you!"

    Li Xiang stepped out and stood in the void as if he was walking on t ground. He walked forward step by step, crossing hundreds of feet with each step, opposite Tong Twelve. As he walked, he grabbed at the void in front of him. A bronze battle spear was held in his hand.

    "My spear is unstoppable!"

    The battle spear was thrust forward, infusing it with spirit and causing the spear intent to vibrate. With a swing of his spear, the spear radiance shot out for dozens of feet.

    Under the attack of the battle spear, the sound of air being torn apart could be heard. It was as if the void was about to be pierced through and shattered.

    Of course, it was just an illusion. The space barrier of the Mythical Battlefield was so strong that even gods and demons might not be able to break the void.

    The aura contained in the battle spear was enough to crush everything.

    Any cultivator in front of the battle spear could feel the violent will that was like destroying everything.

    It was a killing move.

    The battle between cultivators neversted for long. Even if their strength was evenly matched, it was difficult to fight for a few days and nights. Basically, the only goal was to kill the opponent as soon as possible.

    "Mirror Moon!"Without hesitation, Tong Twelve opened God''s eye on his forehead, the Moon Mirror Divine Eye.

    A ss-like divine light shed, and a ss divine mirror appeared out of thin air in front of him, reflecting the oing battle spear.

    At the same time, a simr battle spear appeared in the mirror and broke out of it. The battle spear emitted the same powerful spear intent as if they were the same, and stabbed forward.

    Ding!

    Boom!

    The spear tips collided with each other. They had the same power and spear intent. At the moment of collision, the sharp spear light was instantly destroyed and turned into nothingness.

    Mirror Moon Divine Eye- Mirror Moon!

    A top-notch eye technique magical power. Any attack could be replicated in the mirror moon and reflected. Under the mirror moon, nothing could stop it. It was an extremely terrifying magical power.

    "What a spooky eye spell! It can copy the enemy''s attack. In this way, it''s invincible. How is this possible? This magical power is too heaven-defying."

    Lian Xing muttered to herself in shock.

    She felt that if this magical power had no restrictions, he would be invincible. All the attacks were easily replicated. In terms of power, the replica was not inferior to one''s real battle skills and magical power. If he could even replicate the spear intent, what chance did others have?

    "Impossible, there is no such thing as an absolute magical power. No matter how heaven-defying a magical power is, there must be a limit to it. There is a possibility that it can be countered. It can''t be truly invincible. I just haven''t found a way to do it yet. I don''t believe that this Mirror Moon magical power can replicate any magical power in the world. There must be a limit." Yao Yue shook her head.

    She didn''t believe that the Mirror Moon magical power was truly invincible.

    If it was that powerful, Tong Twelve would not have dodged the Star Arrow earlier. There was only one answer. The Mirror Moon had its limits. Perhaps if the magical power became stronger, the Mirror Moon would not be able to replicate it.

    "Your magical power is mine, and the same to your battle skill. I''m born to be invincible."

    Tong Twelve said confidently. His words seemed to shake Li Xiang''s mind.

    The Mirror Moon Divine Eye was invulnerable!

    This was his confidence.

    "Hmph! There is no magical power in the world that cannot be broken. How dare you boast shamelessly about a mere copying magical power! Try my spear again!" Li Xiang sneered.

    Before he finished speaking, he had already taken a step forward.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    This time, he didn''t directly condense a hundred feet battle spear. Instead, he held the bronze spear and appeared in front of Tong Twelve. He thrust it toward the zed mirror.

    There was no spear intent, just the most direct stab.

    A battle spear appeared in the mirror and stabbed out to meet the battle spear.

    Boom!

    However, this time, an extremely strange scene appeared.

    Under Li Xiang''s battle spear, the replica shattered into pieces.

    "Although your Mirror Moon magical power is amazing and can duplicate magical powers and spear intent, it can''t duplicate my power. Can you duplicate my physical power? You can duplicate battle spear, but you can''t have my power. You''re destined to lose. Break!"

    Li Xiang stabbed at the mirror again.

    Crack!

    The ss mirror shattered on the spot, turning into tiny fragments and finally dissipating into light spots.

    "You can actually see through this!"

    Tong Twelve''s expression changed drastically. With just one attack, he immediately found a way to break it. This guy was simply a monster. This kind of top-notchbat talent was rare in the world.

    It was true that the Mirror Moon could not replicate the physical strength of the person who used the battle skill. The true power of the Mirror Moon was his power. Compared to Li Xiang, his physical strength was like the difference between heaven and earth. The moment they collided, he copsed.

    After the battle spear shattered the ss mirror, it pierced straight toward Tong Twelve''s throat.

    "Moon mirror!" However, Tong Twelve did not panic at all.

    With a shout, another ss mirror appeared, rippling with moonlight. It was as if a bright moon had appeared in the mirror, once again blocking in front of the battle spear.

    Shua!

    The moment the battle spear touched the ss mirror, a strange situation urred. The battle spear easily pierced into the mirror, but strangely, he couldn''t feel anything. It was as if the mirror wasn''t real but an illusion.

    However, the spooky part was that even though the mirror was right in front of Tong Twelve, the spear didn''tnd on his body. It was as if the spear had pierced into another space that was thousands of miles away.

    This feeling was very strange as if space had been misaligned.

    Li Xiang could feel that his spear had only stabbed into the void.

    "This ss mirror also has the power of space."

    Li Xiang reacted almost instantly.

    "Spirit absorption!" Tong Twelve shouted again.

    Another ss mirror appeared in the void and shone at Li Xiang.

    Li Xiang s figure was reflected in the ss mirror. It was lifelike and identical.

    "Break!"

    The Spirit Absorbing Mirror shattered into tiny pieces, and Li Xiang in the mirror also shattered.

    Kacha!

    The moment the mirror shattered, Li Xiang felt a terrifying powering from his body. This power surged out inexplicably as if it came from the power of the World Laws. A strong tearing force came from his body. It was as if his entire body was about to shatter into countless pieces of flesh and blood, just like the figure in the mirror.

 Chapter 1010 Cold Moon Blade

    This was the power of space, karma, and the power of the Mirror Moon.

    The mirror shattering was the cause, and the one who caused it was himself. Then, the shattering of his body was the effect.

    This kind of karma was irreversible, overbearing, and unreasonable. It could be said to be heaven-defying.

    Li Xiang could feel that his body was being torn apart, and his flesh and blood were about to shatter. His bones were about to break. This power was spooky. He could not find the source at all. It silently appeared in his body like a curse.

    "My fleshly body, I am the dominator. Suppress!"

    Li Xiang didn''t panic at all. His eyes turned cold as he shouted.

    Ding ding ding... Ding ding ding...

    The berserk power of HP burst out with a crisp cauldron ring. His HP seemed to have turned into a divine cauldron of HP. Inside the cauldron, there was a dragon roaring at the sky. The violent power shook in his body, suppressing and dispelling the strange tearing force that had appeared in his body for no reason.

    Cauldrons were the tools of a country, and they were born with the ability to suppress. At the same time, they represented unity and carried the power of heaven and earth. Only top-notch body tempering cultivators who had surpassed their limits could awaken the cauldron of HP, which could suppress all abnormal conditions in their bodies.

    Ding! Ding! Ding!

    The huge cauldron shook, and waves of sound waves spread throughout his body, destroying the strange shattering power.

    "Kill!"

    The ck and white pneuma in Li Xiang''s eyes swirled and changed. Then, two Wyrms flew out and crossed paths with each other at the speed of lightning.

    ck and white intertwined, Yin and Yang changed, cutting through the darkness!

    Between the ck and white, there was a peerless sharpness.

    This cut came too quickly, so fast that no one could react in time.

    Kacha!

    With a crisp sound, Tong Twelve''s body was cut into two.

    From the start of the fight to Li Xiang''s Yin Yang Scissors cutting Tong Twelve in half, it had only been a matter of one or two breaths. The speed was so fast that many people did not even have time to react before the battle ended.

    Dead?

    Being cut in half by the Yin Yang Scissors, not many could survive such a situation.

    However, Tong Twelve was the Son of God of the Three-eyed Divine race after all. His magical powers were strange and his background was deep. He might have other means to avoid disaster.

    "Dead? Does this Tong Twelve die so easily?"

    "It shouldn''t be that simple. He was also shot by the Star Arrow, but he was still intact. His life-saving magical power is extraordinary, and no one knows if he will die. Although I can sense that the two Wyrms can cut through everything including the void, they might not be able to kill him."

    In the valley, Yao Yue and the others looked expectant, but they were still a little uneasy.

    The scene of how their all-out attack did not cause any fatal danger to Tong Twelve was still fresh in their mind.

    That attack was the strongest attack they hadbined, and the power of the Star Arrow was not inferior to the Yin Yang Scissors. However, it still could not kill Tong Twelve, so they might also can''t achieve their goal this time.

    Kacha!

    Under everyone''s gaze, Tong Twelve''s body shattered like ss. In the end, it copsed into tiny crystal fragments. It was as if his soul had been destroyed, not even a trace of blood was left.

    Shua!

    Suddenly, an ancient ss mirror appeared in the void. The mirror light instantly shone on Li Xiang''s body, reflecting his figure in the ancient mirror.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Moon Mirror Divine Eye- Shadow Reflection!

    "There are countless people who want to kill me, but no one has ever seeded. What you killed was only my body in the Mirror Moon. As long as I want, I can use the power of the Mirror Moon to condense countless substitutes. If you can''t kill me, then you can only die. Under the reflection of the mirror, unless one''s cultivation level surpasses mine, one can''t even think of moving an inch."

    Tong Twelve''s proud voice rang out in the air.

    Space rippled, and his figure slowly appeared. He was still intact. This result made many human cultivators in the valley feel a trace of despair.

    How could they kill him? He was simply immortal.

    Under the reflection of the mirror, Li Xiang stood motionless in the air. It was as if he had been frozen by the mirror and could no longer move.

    "Oh no! He seems to have been frozen!" Lian Xing''s expression changed drastically.

    Tong Twelve revealed a cold smile. Another beam of divine light shot out, condensing into a crystalline crescent moon. It shed down like a moon de.

    Moon Mirror Divine Eye- Cold Moon de!

    This de was condensed with the power of the moon and also contained high spatial power, allowing the Cold Moon de''s speed to surpass the speed of consciousness and thought. It directly shuttled through the void and suddenly appeared before Li Xiang, cutting at his neck.

    The Cold Moon de was extremely terrifying. As long as Tong Twelve could see it, he could reach it instantly andplete the attack.

    The Cold Moon de''s attack range was within sight, and it could instantlyplete a spatial jump, instantly appearing near the target toplete the attack. It could be said to be the most defenseless killing move.

    Many enemies did not even know how they died when faced with this move.

    Ding!

    However, when the Cold Moon de shed over, it was blocked by ayer of ck aura. At the same time, a ck Tortoise phantom appeared on Li Xiang''s body and roared toward the sky.

    No matter how hard the Cold Moon de shed, it could only produce a crisp sound when itnded on Li Xiang''s body. It could not break through thisyer of ck Tortoise defense and cause any damage.

    ck Tortoise Battle Armor!

    The attack of the Cold Moon de was ineffective against the ck Tortoise Battle Armor. No matter how sharp and fast it was, it was meaningless if it could not break through the defense.

    "What a powerful defense! Even the Cold Moon de can''t break through it."

    This time, Tong Twelve''s expression changed. He did not expect that after the enemy was frozen, the Cold Moon de still could not kill him. It could not even break the defense around him.

    This was too unexpected. It was even an unbelievable thing. If he couldn''t even break through the opponent''s defense, then what was the point of fighting?

    The two of them were now at two extremes. One couldn''t capture the true body, and no matter how strong one''s attack was, it would be useless since one couldn''t hit the person. The other had heaven-defying defense, and no matter how strong one''s attack was, it would be meaningless.

    An enemy that could not be killed, how terrifying was that?

    "I can''t let him live!"

    A strong desire surged out of Tong Twelve''s heart. He had to get rid of such an enemy. Otherwise, he would be a huge threat in the future.

    "Kill!"

    Suddenly, Li Xiang, who had been standing quietly in the void, let out a killing roar. He stepped forward, and ripples appeared in the void. A purple seal appeared.

    Purple thunder and lightning shed on the golden seal.

    Magical power- Thunder Mark.

    As this seal appeared, the surrounding void was suppressed by an invisible force. Berserk thunder and lightning brewed in the sky, enveloping the surroundings and sealing the void. Even the power of space was imprisoned.

 Chapter 1011 The Divine Spiritual Energy Of The Thunder Mark

    It was tyrannical and terrifying.

    Rumble! Thunderbolts crackled in the sky as bolts of thunder and lightning descended from the sky. Each bolt of lightning was as thick as a water bucket and flickered with purple light.

    Li Xiang had cultivated this Thunder Mark for a very long time. It had already reached the mythical level, and its power was extremely violent.

    At this moment, the surrounding space was distorted. Tong Twelve was like a lightning rod. Countless purple thunder and lightning gathered crazily toward him and smashed onto his body.

    This scene came too suddenly. Even Tong Twelve did not expect that the thunder and lightning attack would be so fast. Previously, the Lord of Dawn had been frozen in ce under the reflection mirror. But now, he had exploded.

    A fatal crisis loomed over his heart. Tong Twelve''s face could not help but reveal a fearful expression.

    Boom! Boom! Boom...

    Amidst the countless purple lightning bolts, Tong Twelve''s body exploded once again. He exploded on the spot, and a dense blood mist burst out of his body.

    This was different from the substitute of the Mirror Moon that had been killed earlier.

    Bathed in the lightning, Li Xiang''s figure seemed to have grown many times taller. He was like a peerless divine king, suppressing everything.

    Only a few breaths had passed since they had exchanged blows until Tong Twelve had been blown up.

    The battle situation changed so quickly that it was hard to cope with it. A moment ago, he was still at a disadvantage as if he was at the mercy of others. In the next moment, he burst out and summoned thunder and lightning to explode Tong Twelve into a bloody mist.

    This scene was extremely shocking. Many people were so shocked that they were drenched in sweat as if they were in the battle.

    "Bast*rd, I''m not done with you! You''ve made me lose a substitute treasure. I must kill you!"

    Tong Twelve''s voice sounded again.

    This time, he didn''t have the confidence and calmness he had before. He looked flustered and exasperated. He didn''t care about his demeanor at all.

    He had never thought that he would be forced to this extent by a human one day. This would be the most humiliating moment of his life, and it would be engraved in his heart.

    "Flower and Moon Mirror!"

    Tong Twelve''s voice was filled with endless anger.

    Before he finished speaking, Tong Twelve appeared in the void again. Countless runes were shing in the Moon Mirror Divine Eye between his eyebrows. Countless divine lights were flowing and changing unpredictably. The divine lights shot out from God''s eye and spread in all directions.

    In the blink of an eye, it covered arge area of the void. Wherever it went, Li Xiang felt that the environment around him had undergone earth-shattering changes.

    At this moment, the surroundings changed. Everyone disappeared, and he appeared on a huge mirrorke.

    At the same time, a bright moon hung high in the sky. The water reflected the moon''s reflection, and countless strange petals fluttered in the sky. Mirrors seemed to exist in the water, reflecting a strange light.

    Divine realm Fate Map magical power- Flower and Moon Mirror!

    The most powerful thing about the Three-eyed race was their God''s eyes. With their God''s eyes as the core, they would condense a Fate Map. God''s eye was their everything, and each of their Fate Maps was extremely magical.

    Tong Twelve had used the Moon Mirror Divine Eye as the core to condense the Flower and Moon Fate Map.

    It was because he had condensed the Flower and Moon Fate Map that his position as Twelfth Son of God had been stabilized. He had been recognized by the Heaven''s Favourite and higher-ups of the n, and he had be unbreakable and unshakable.

    In the valley, everyone only saw a sh in Tong Twelve''s eyes, and a huge scroll painting appeared in the sky.

    The water in the scroll painting was like a mirror, and the moon hung high in the sky. There were also strange flowers floating in the air. It was beautiful like a dream.

    Li Xiang was in this world at the moment.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "This should be Tong Twelve''s Fate Map!"

    "The Fate Map is like the scroll painting. It contains the strongest power of every Fate Map powerhouse. I wonder what kind of Fate Map this was or what terrifying power it possesses."

    The Human cultivators stared at the scroll painting of Fate Map in the air with solemn expressions.

    Shua! Shua! Shua!

    At this moment, a strange scene appeared in the Flower and Moon Mirror.

    In the mirrorke, Li Xiang''s figure appeared in the strange water mirrors. These figures were exactly like Li Xiang, lifelike and without the slightest difference.

    Hundreds of Li Xiang appeared. Each of them exuded an extremely powerful aura as if they were no different from Li Xiang himself.

    They held their battle spears. Some of them emitted a strong and fierce spear intent, while others held purple seals in their hands. Lightning shed, shattering the vacuum and destroying everything.

    Each of them looked extremely real and possessed the power that belonged to Li Xiang.

    "So this is the Flower and Moon Mirror. You''ll copy my figure and then I''ll fight with myself. Moreover, once I start fighting, I''ll be trapped in the illusion and can never escape. No matter how many of these projections were killed, there would still be an endless stream of them. Unfortunately, you don''t understand my power at all."

    Li Xiang looked at the projections that kept appearing on the mirrorke. His heart was as clear as ice, and he was not affected at all.

    "Eastern Azure Dragon Constetion Map!"

    With a thought, the Eastern Azure Dragon Constetion Map of the Heavenly Star Map in his body instantly emitted endless divine light.

    Roar!

    A sonorous dragon''s roar soared into the sky. An Azure Dragon appeared out of thin air outside his body, baring its fangs and brandishing its ws. The dragon''s might overflowed. This Azure Dragon was iparably real. As soon as it appeared, it naturally gave birth to a trace of spirituality. Without hesitation, it pounced toward the surrounding projections.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Wherever the dragon w passed, the projections were instantly torn apart. With a swing of the dragon''s tail, several projections were shattered into pieces.

    The Azure Dragon danced wildly on the mirrorke, flying across theke. In a breath, countless projections were shattered.

    These projections didn''t have Li Xiang''s true power. They only had a part of it. Compared to the real Li Xiang, there was a huge difference.

    Boom!

    After the Azure Dragon crushed all the projections, it suddenly soared into the sky and pped at the moon in the sky with its ws as if it wanted to smash the moon into pieces and turn it into nothingness.

    However, the strange thing was that when the dragon wnded on the moon, the attack suddenly disappeared. It was as if it had touched an illusory moon in the water. It could not cause any damage to the moon. Instead, a green dragon w appeared in the reflection of the water moon in the mirrorke, creating a ripple.

    "It''s useless. You can''t get out. This is Flower and Moon Mirror. Everything can be illusory, but at the same time, everything can be real. Even if the projection can''t kill you, don''t even think about leaving. Prepare to receive my strongest attack."

    Tong Twelve said with confidence and pride.

    Li Xiang didn''t say anything. He didn''t believe that the Twelfth Son of God was that strong.

    A tower shimmering with starlight had appeared in his hand. It looked very inconspicuous, but with a flip of his hand, it fell toward the mirrorke below.

    Boom!

    A terrifying pressure appeared, and an iparably berserk Heaven and Earth energy erupted, acting on the Flower and Moon Mirror. In an instant, countless mirrors in theke shattered, so did the water moon, and the space copsed.

 Chapter 1012 Taking The Enemy Down

    ?

    Li Xiang didn''t even use his spirit mana. It was only lightly pressed by the power contained in the tower itself.

    This so-called Flower and Moon Mirror Fate Map was shattered so easily. It was as if it had fulfilled its name. It was just like an illusory flower in the mirror and the moon in the water. It could not withstand a single blow. It was like an illusory bubble that had shattered.

    Li Xiang and Tong Twelve appeared in the void again.

    Pfft!

    "How could this be?"

    A crack appeared in Tong Twelve''s God''s eye, and tears of blood flowed out. He spat out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes were filled with disbelief.

    At the same time, the space behind him fluctuated slightly. His figure became illusory as if he would disappear in the next moment.

    Even though it was hard to believe, the truth was right in front of him. As the Son of God of a divine race, he had richbat experience and knew how to judge the situation. If he didn''t leave now, when would he?

    Flee! At this moment, Tong Twelve chose to flee without hesitation. Only by leaving this ce would he have a chance of survival.

    Shua!

    However, just as Tong Twelve was about to leave, a light shed by and the robe he was wearing disappeared. His entire body became naked, not even a pair of underwear.

    This caused Tong Twelve''s body to stiffen. He felt a chill run down his spine as if he had been frozen.

    That scene was too strange. Many people did not know what had happened.

    However, many people saw through it. Tong Twelve was instantly... stripped naked!

    When the remaining powerhouses of the Three-eyed race saw this, their eyes were about to bulge. They were filled with anger. The dignified Twelfth Son of God was stripped naked in front of everyone. This was simply a p in the Three-eyed race''s face.

    "Who is it? Who did it?"

    Tong Twelve''s face turned green, then white and finally turned pitch-ck. He let out a furious roar toward the sky.

    All of a sudden, everyone looked at a spot in the void.

    They saw a figure standing in the air with a proud expression. His hands were behind his back, and he was holding onto a robe. If it wasn''t Sikong Yang, who else could it be?

    At this moment, Sikong Yang was the most dazzling star. He was the center of attention.

    In terms of stealing, he believed that he was the best. At this moment, his face was full of pride and confidence. He looked up at the sky and said indifferently, "The enemy is ashamed and wants to leave. I''ll take off his clothes then!"

    "Oh my god! The enemy just wanted to escape but he took off his clothes. Who is this fellow?"

    "No way! He won''te and take off our clothes, will he? He is simply a pervert. He seems familiar in undressing action."

    "Is this person gay? The way he took off a man''s clothes is too skilled. His taste is not ordinary. He simply doesn''t care who the person is."

    The expressions of the nearby cultivators all changed drastically. When they saw Sikong Yang standing in the void and boasting about himself, their faces turned ugly. They subconsciously took a step back, feeling that their clothes might be stripped off as well. Immediately, they felt sympathy for Tong Twelve.

    If the news of being stripped by a man got out, it would be impossible for Tong Twelve to regain his dignity. Even if he could escape, it would be an indelible humiliation.

    "Bast*rd!"

    Tong Twelve was so angry that his entire body was trembling. His eyes turned ck and he almost fainted on the spot. He couldn''t ept that he was stripped naked by a man. Even if he captured this person and cut him into pieces, this matter would still be a stain that could not be washed away for the rest of his life.

    At this moment, he would rather die.

    Shua!<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    However, his life was more important at this moment. He was determined to escape immediately. No matter what happened in the future, he had to survive first before he was qualified to talk about the future.

    "Did you ask me if you wanted to leave?"

    When Li Xiang saw the scene of Sikong Yang turning Tong Twelve into a naked pig, he also felt a sting in his eyes. He decided to stay away from this old thief. This guy hadmitted many crimes, so he had to be vignt.

    This fellow had already trained his stealing skill almost to the level of Dao. This was no longer the Star Catcher, but the cloth catcher with 100% uracy.

    Seeing that Tong Twelve was about to escape and that his body had already merged into the void, he could not help but sneer. Light shed in his hand, and a pitch-ck fishing rod appeared out of nowhere.

    He casually flung his hand.

    Shua!

    The transparent fishing hook was thrown directly at the spot where Tong Twelve had disappeared into the void.

    "Ah!"

    After some time, a shrill scream was heard.

    The fishing rod was pulled back and a ripple appeared in the void again. A naked figure was forcefully pulled out from the ripple.

    The Grim Reaper''s Fishing Rod stabbed into Tong Twelve''s back and forcefully pulled him out of the void like a salted fish. The hook pierced deep into his soul, causing him to scream in pain.

    After being pulled out, Li Xiang stepped on him.

    A huge force exploded, crushing Tong Twelve into pieces on the spot. With his soul locked in ce by the Grim Reaper''s Fishing Rod, he could not resist at all before exploding into a cloud of blood mist.

    The strength of the Three-eyed race was in God''s eye, so their bodies were much weaker. In Li Xiang''s eyes, they were not much stronger than paper.

    His body shattered, and his soul emerged from the blood mist. His eyes were filled with fear.

    Kacha!

    A ck-and-white Yin Yang Lock instantly bound his body and then pulled him into the void, into the Yin Yang Eyes, and suppressed him in the Innate Yin Yang Divine Map.

    If one dared to have designs on Li Xiang''s woman, not only would one''s body be shattered, but one''s soul would also be destroyed. He would make the person no longer exist in this world by destroying one''s body and soul.

    All of this happened too quickly. It was so fast that none of the cultivators on both sides could react.

    No one would have thought that Tong Twelve, who had escaped into the void, would be caught by Li Xiang''s fishing rod. That scene was so dreamy that it was hard to believe.

    The Three-eyed race could not believe what they were seeing. This was simply a nightmare.

    How was this possible? How could the Twelfth Son of God lose? Moreover, he lost so quickly and so miserably. In the end, he even lost his life and his body and soul were destroyed.

    What was even more uneptable to them was that before he died, he was even humiliated by an old thief who stripped him naked and did not even leave him any dignity.

    They could not ept this result.

    "Run! Run immediately! Split up and run!"

    "We have to send the news back and let our Heaven''s Favourite take revenge for the Twelfth Son of God!" A Three-eyed race powerhouse let out a hysterical roar. Following that, he did not hesitate to choose a direction to escape crazily.

    The remaining Three-eyed race cultivators in the surroundings did not hesitate to use their methods and escape in all directions as quickly as possible. They were annoyed for not being given more legs at this moment.

 Chapter 1013 Its Too Easy For You

    "Escape?"

    After Li Xiangpletely suppression Tong Twelve''s soul, he looked at the fleeing Three-eyed race cultivators, and the killing intent in his eyes did not decrease at all.

    These guys helped the wicked to do evil and acted tyrannically. Their deaths were not worth regretting.

    "Sister, I can''t suppress the effects of the Dragon Attraction Incense anymore. I feel so hot, what should we do now?"

    Just as Li Xiang was about to kill the other Three-eyed race cultivators, he heard a cry.

    Looking in the direction of the voice, Yao Yue and Lian Xing''s faces were already flushed red. They were extremely beautiful and gave off an unimaginable temptation. There seemed to be a powerful me burning in their bodies, and their eyes became hazy and charming.

    Their minds began to be filled with endless thoughts, constantly attacking their minds and wills.

    "Oh no! The Dragon Attraction Incense is about to take effect!"

    The expressions of the other cultivators in the valley changed, but they did not know what to do.

    "Yao Yue!"

    Li Xiang had originally nned to chase after the other Three-eyed race cultivators. However, he immediately came to Yao Yue and Lian Xing when he heard about the change in the valley. He frowned slightly when he saw the unnatural redness on the two women''s faces.

    "This is Dragon Attracting Incense. ording to Tong Twelve, it''s an extremely potent aphrodisiac. Moreover, it only works on female cultivators. I don''t know how Tong Twelve did it, but the Dragon Attracting Incense directly enveloped Fellow Yao Yue and Fellow Lian Xing. The others weren''t affected, and even the other female cultivators weren''t affected. There must be some method to control the Dragon Attracting Incense."

    There were many cultivators and female cultivators in the valley, but only Yao Yue and Lian Xing were poisoned.

    At this moment, they could no longer suppress it.

    "Dragon Attraction Incense is indeed despicable!"

    Li Xiang''s expression was cold, and the anger he felt toward Tong Twelve was getting stronger. With a thought, the Innate Yin Yang Map pressed Tong Twelve''s soul in the middle like two millstones. The feeling of being crushed and torn made Tong Twelve''s soul scream miserably. Pieces of soul fragments were crushed one after another. The essence within them was continuously refined, and it contained the memories of Tong Twelve.

    It would be too easy for him to kill him directly. It was just right to make the best use of him and let him suffer even more pain.

    This was one of the Innate Yin Yang Map''s abilities. It could crush souls and absorb their memories. Under normal circumstances, Li Xiang would directly refine the souls he obtained and would not pry into the memories of the souls. After all, it was not a good thing for the others'' memories to be integrated into his.

    If one absorbed too much, it would affect one''s memory to a certain extent, causing one to be chaotic.

    However, Tong Twelve''s soul was qualified for his memories to be extracted.

    His memories contained information about Antis, as well as various cultivation techniques, talent creation methods, and so on. These were all priceless treasures. As long as they could be obtained, they would be immeasurable wealth.

    He quickly found information about the Dragon Attraction Incense in Tong Twelve''s soul memory.

    "What a vicious Dragon Attraction Incense!"

    After Li Xiang checked the relevant information, a thought shed through his mind.

    There was no antidote for this Dragon Attraction Incense. Even if a dragon was poisoned by this incense, it would still have to mate to detoxify it.

    Moreover, this Dragon Attraction Incense had a unique effect. After removing it, it would be extremely beneficial to both parties. Both could obtain a trace of true dragon blood essence and fuse it into their bodies, allowing them to rapidly be stronger, or even advance by leaps and bounds.

    "Hmph! You little thief! Hurry up and take us away from here! Do you want to see us embarrass ourselves here?"

    Yao Yue''s eyes were a little dazed, but her tone was a little coquettish. Such a situation would never have happened in the past.

    Faced with such a charming Yao Yue, even Li Xiang could not help but feel a ripple in his heart, and his blood began to boil uncontrobly.

    "Alright, we''ll leave now."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Li Xiang nced at Lian Xing and immediately replied.

    "Count yourself lucky!" Yao Yue snorted coldly and said unwillingly.

    Her body went limp and she leaned towards Li Xiang. Li Xiang naturally couldn''t let her fall. Without thinking, he reached out and held her in his arms. Lian Xing also went limp. He used his other hand to hold her waist. In a sh, they were back in the Nine Dragons Chariot.

    After that, he kicked ck Emperor, which was lying on the chariot, down to the ground. "ck Emperor, you and Sikong Yang settle the matters. If anyone is willing to join the Rising Sun City, you can bring them directly there. I''ll take my leave first!"

    Roar!

    A dragon''s roar rang out as the chariot sped toward Rising Sun City and disappeared in an instant.

    ck Emperor rolled a few times on the ground before it crawled up and stood up like a human. It stretched out a w and pointed at the void as it cursed, "Li, you''ve disappointed me too much. You care gals much more than pals! How dare you treat me like this! I feel ashamed for you. Even if you want to have sex with the girls, there is no need to kick me off the chariot. I''m not done with you!"

    "I want to sing. I want to use my voice to use you."

    ck Emperor almost jumped up and started cursing loudly. It cursed endlessly, and its saliva flew everywhere.

    Everyone nearby was dumbfounded.

    Anyone who saw a ck dog standing up like a human with one paw on its waist and the other pointing at the void while cursing would feel a sudden ckout.

    Even if Li Xiang heard the curse, he would not care.

    The Nine Dragons Chariot traveled through the void at an unbelievable speed. The Void Divine Gates opened again and again. The chariot entered the gates and easily traversed arge area of void space, crossing vast distances.

    Not long after, it appeared in the sky above Rising Sun City.

    Shua!

    The restrictions of the Rising Sun City did not stop the chariot, so they entered the city easily.

    "It''s the king''s chariot. The king has returned."

    "That''s great! I was just preparing to gather the troops and leave the city to look for the king. It seems that this trip was quite smooth."

    On the city wall, Zhou Qing and the others all looked rxed.

    Without Li Xiang, they always felt uneasy. After all, his identity was not ordinary. It was rted to the future of the entire Dawn Dynasty.

    No one knew what would happen in the next second on the Mythical Battlefield.

    They were not confident, so they were naturally nervous.

    "Pass down my order. Before Ie out, no one is allowed to approach the Casten''s mansion. Later, ck Emperor will bring a group of Human cultivators over. Treat them well!"

    Li Xiang''s voice echoed in Zhou Qing''s and the others'' ears as the chariot entered the Casten''s mansion.

    Shua!

    The restriction of the Casten''s mansion shed, and the restriction array was activated.

    "Pass down my order. No one is allowed to enter or leave the Casten''s mansion."

    Zhao Yun and the othermanders gave their orders.

 Chapter 1014 The Time Is Short

    ?

    After entering the Casten''s mansion, Li Xiang did not leave the chariot.

    The Nine Dragons Chariot was not only a chariot, but also a pce. It was as big as a pce inside, and it had all the necessary living facilities.

    There was a meditation room for seclusion, a hall for eating, and a bedroom for resting. Everything was avable.

    Everything was the best.

    At this moment, on the huge bed, two naked bodies that were enough to make one''s bloodline boil appeared before Li Xiang, and delicate gasps continuously sounded.

    "Lecher, what are you waiting for? We''re already in this state but you''re still standing. Are you still a man?" Yao Yue panted in a seductive voice as if she was ready.

    "Then I''ll have to offend you. I''ll take responsibility after this!"

    Although it wasn''t what Li Xiang had expected, he couldn''t give up.

    Since the two of them were not afraid, why would a man like him be afraid? What a joke!

    He took off his clothes and went onto the bed.

    Apanied by a cry that was neither painful norfortable, waves of delicate moans began to echo in the chariot. However, these sounds were restrained by an invisible force. The outside world could not hear a single sound. They could only see the Nine Dragons Chariot standing quietly in the Casten''s mansion.

    That night, they were enjoying the gentleness.

    Unknowingly, the whole day passed and the sky gradually began to turn dark. Two high-pitched moans sounded in the pce, and the intense battle slowly subsided.

    On the huge bed, the snow-white quilt covered the two bodies that were still flushed like peach blossoms. This was simply the greatest temptation in the world.

    On the bed, two bright plum blossoms could be seenpeting to bloom. It was very eye-catching.

    At this moment, Li Xiang''s mind was immersed in his body.

    In the sea of divinity, the Heavenly Star Map had condensed. There was a boundless starry sky. After the dual cultivation ended, the stars in the starry sky seemed to be even denser. The two forces of pure Yin and the power of Yang intersected. The power of creation from Yin and Yang naturally fused into the starry sky. The two forces of Yin and Yang and the transformation of the three major constituents and four forms were disyed.

    "As expected, dual cultivation with a woman has unparalleled benefits for the Great Heavenly Starlight True Technique. It can be said to be a heaven-defying fortune," Li Xiang thought to himself.

    Shua!

    In just a few breaths, countless stars lit up. At the same time, a huge amount of Star energy was used. The four great constetion maps seemed toe alive. The Azure Dragon, Vermillion Bird, White Tiger, and ck Tortoise wandered in the starry sky with monstrous might.

    At the same time, the four talents were activated. The Azure Dragon represented wood and awakened the Wood talent. The Vermilion Bird represented fire and awakened the Fire talent. The White Tiger represented metal and activated the Gold talent. The ck Tortoise represented water and activated the Water talent.

    When the four talents were activated, the fifth talent, the Earth talent, was automatically activated under the invisible cirction. The five elements circted.

    This was the transformation of Yin and Yang into the five elements, evolving the world.

    At the same time, the five elements corresponded to the five internal organs. Theyplemented each other and formed a cycle. The five elements'' talent origin began to increase crazily.

    Li Xiang couldn''t help but feel delighted.

    After all five elements'' talents were activated, the joy that came from the body and mind was almost uncontroble.

    When the five element''s talent was fully activated, the five internal organs were fused into one, forming aplete cycle. The power of the five elements circted naturally. The five elements gave birth to each other, allowing the new talent origin to grow rapidly. Every time it circted, the origin would increase explosively.

    At the same time, the power of the five elements shuttled through his flesh and blood, merging with his bones without him realizing it.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    During this process, his body naturally began to be stronger, and the speed was extremely fast.

    Ding! Ding! Ding!

    His HP condensed, and the sound of cauldrons rang out as his body refinement cultivation soared.

    "Now I have more confidence in surviving on the Mythical Battlefield," Li Xiang thought to himself.

    After his mind returned from his body, he turned to look at the two beautiful women who could make the world lose its color in his arms. His heart shook.

    Li Xiang looked at Yao Yue and Lian Xing and thought of the wonderful feeling just now. He felt like he was in a fairnd and didn''t want to wake up. The two women had their specialties. Yao Yue had no pubic hair, while Lian Xing could produce a lot of vaginal lubricants. These gave him indescribable enjoyment.

    "I''m afraid there''s trouble this time. These two are not easy to deal with. The five at home are also not easy to deal with. When the timees, I''m afraid there''ll be a sh!"

    Li Xiang looked at the two girls, feeling both happy and distressed.

    With the two women''s personalities, if they had not been poisoned by the Dragon Attraction Incense, this situation would not have happened. However, after having sex, it would be a big problem to get along with them. When he went back, facing Yang Mi and the others would be another big problem. If he didn''t solve it well, he might get himself in trouble.

    Fortunately, the torment this time was too severe. With Li Xiang''s physical strength, even if the two women took turns, it would be difficult for them to withstand it. They had fallen into a deep sleep.

    "Let''s take a break first. It''s almost nighttime. I wonder if we''ll encounter beast tides again, or even the attack of the race army." Li Xiang didn''t stay any longer.

    With a thought, he got up, put on his clothes, and walked out of the chariot.

    After leaving the Casten''s mansion, he walked up the city wall.

    On the city wall, the patrolling soldiers saw him and bowed.

    When they arrived at the city gate tower, Zhou Qing and the others were there. Moreover, there were a few new faces. They were not soldiers of the Kingdom of Dawn.

    Li Xiang remembered that these new faces were the Human cultivators he had seen in the valley.

    One of them, a burly man with a rough face, made Li Xiang subconsciously take a second look. This was because he sensed an extremely familiar aura from him.

    "This is the aura of an army," Li Xiang thought to himself.

    At this moment, these people were chatting fervently. The bearded man was talking so much that his saliva flew everywhere and his eyebrows danced.

    "It''s not that I''m bragging, but when I was fighting with the Three-eyed race cultivator, I just swung my axe down, and that three-eyed monster''s heart trembled. My Tiangang Axe Technique is a top-notch axe technique, and I killed that three-eyed monster until he peed his pants. He was just short of kneeling on the ground. If he hadn''t run fast, he would have been split into two by my axe..."

    His voice was filled with confidence, and he believed it himself.

    Everyone around them wasughing. Whether they believed it or not, it was fine as long as they were happy. None of them hated it.

    "Bark!"

    Suddenly, the ck Emperor, which was lying on the ground, let out a furious roar. It turned into a green light and pounced toward Li Xiang. Its eyes were filled with anger as it bit Li Xiang''s thigh.

    "Roar!"

    However, the one who screamed was not Li Xiang. ck Empress bit quickly but jumped away even faster.

    Ity on the side, stretched out its ws to cover its mouth, and let out a strange cry.

 Chapter 1015 Abriz Cheng

    ?

    "My tooth!" ck Emperor held his mouth in pain.

    He looked at Li Xiang as if he was looking at a monster.

    "How did your body be so hard? You clearly didn''t release the ck Tortoise Battle Armor. When I bit you, I didn''t even break your skin. I almost broke my teeth," ck Emperor cried out in a strange voice.

    As soon as he bit down, he felt a strong sticity and toughnessing from Li Xiang''s flesh, which forced his teeth back. It was as if there was an iparably powerful force hidden in his flesh. Not only was his skin tough, but it could also rebound.

    The ck Emperor''s teeth were exceptionally sharp and were not inferior to divine weapons. When he bit Li Xiang, not only did Li Xiang''s skin not break, but the ck Emperor''s teeth were about to break. It was even more exaggerated than Li Xiang wearing a battle armor.

    "It''s good that they''re broken. Then, you won''t go around biting people." Li Xiang didn''t find it strange.

    It was easy for Li Xiang to dodge the ck Emperor''s bite. The reason why he didn''t dodge was because he wanted to test how strong his current body was. The result of this test made him very satisfied. Afterpleting the five elements, the power of the five elements constantly tempered Li Xiang''s body, making his body truly reach the level of imprenatrable. All the pores on his body were shrinking, and his body firmness wasparable to a top-grade defensive treasure armor.

    Even without the ck Tortoise Battle Armor, Li Xiang''s physical defense could reach a level that even divine weapons could not break through.

    Every time a body refinement cultivator evolved, their physical defense would be stronger and they would continue to develop towards an indestructible divine body.

    "Greetings, King." Zhou Qing and the others smiled and went forward to greet Li Xiang.

    "Greetings, Lord of Dawn." The man surnamed Cheng and the other neers also bowed.

    They looked at Li Xiang with admiration.

    Previously, the ck Emperor had stayed behind to recruit the Human cultivators in the valley. The ck Emperor''s recruitment was nothing strange. He outrightly said that the Dawn Dynasty had already upied a top war city, and there were millions of human soldiers in the war city. ck Emperor then added that if the human cultivators were willing, they could follow him back to Rising Sun City. If they were unwilling, they could leave on their own.

    The cultivators present had witnessed the battle between Li Xiang and Tong Twelve with their own eyes, and they could feel the immense power of the battle with their own eyes. They had entered the Mythical Battlefield in order to fight for the Human race and create a bright future for themselves. However, before they could find a ce to stay, they were trapped in the valley by Tong Twelve and his men. They couldn''t go anywhere.

    Now that they knew that there was a war city upied by the Human race, and that it was Li Xiang who had made it so, they immediately became interested. Almost none of them chose to follow ck Emperor to the Rising Sun City.

    There was no need to say much on the way back.

    After entering Rising Sun City, Zhou Qing and the others who had been instructed by Li Xiang did not mistreat them. They could choose any house in the city to stay in. War city was huge, and there were countless houses inside, enough to amodate millions of people.

    Some chose to explore the environment in the city, while others chose to climb the city walls and ask the soldiers on the city walls for information.

    They then began to understand the information about the Rising Sun City and even the Dawn Dynasty.

    The establishment of the Dawn Dynasty was known by everyone in the Myriad World Continent. Everyone knew that it was the first Luck Dynasty of the Human race; how could they not know? After learning that this was the war city reigned by the Dawn Dynasty, they were surprised and curious about the living environment in the Dawn Dynasty.

    The more they knew, the more envious they became.

    The other human towns were still struggling to survive. They had very few resources to live in, and the conditions were very difficult. However, the area reigned by the Dawn Dynasty had already entered the stage where the people lived and worked in peace and contentment. All kinds of infrastructure had beenpleted, and the immortal city was suppressing the wilderness. That made the group of cultivators fascinated. They couldn''t wait to see the scene that was almost equivalent to the prosperity of the human path.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The cultivators now had a basic understanding of the Dawn Dynasty.

    The more they knew about Li Xiang, the more they admired got curious about Li Xiang, who had single-handedly founded the Dawn Dynasty.

    Not everyone could achieve such a feat.

    Now that they had seen Li Xiang and the others'' achievements with their own eyes, the admiration in their eyes was genuine.

    Those who had survived until now knew how difficult it was to rise up in this chaotic world that waspletely disadvantageous to the Human race. To be able to reach the level of the Dawn Dynasty was a legend. In the Myriad World Continent, Li Xiang''s name was a legend among the Human race. Even if one had never seen him before, they had definitely heard of him.

    "No need to be so polite. In the Mythical Battlefield, all human beings are bros. Only by being united can we survive on the battlefield, seize resources from other races, gain respect, and rise in the rankings."

    Li Xiang was immune to gazes of admiration andpliments. He just nodded and said his words calmly.

    Those who chose to enter the Mythical Battlefield at this time were all experts, especially the itinerant cultivators. The weak would have died long ago, and only the strong could survive. He could tell that every single one of them was a mythical realm powerhouse, and they were extremely powerful.

    Besides, the aura that the guy surnamed Cheng gave off indicated that he was also a powerful powerhouse in mythical realm.

    "Fellow Daoist, have you been in the army before and led troops to battle?" Li Xiang looked at Cheng and asked.

    "King, this person is famous. You must have heard of him," Qi Jiguang suddenly said, looking at the guy surnamed Cheng with respect.

    "Oh? Who are you?" Li Xiang asked the man in front of him.

    "My name is Abriz Cheng!" The guy surnamed Cheng grinned.

    "Abriz Cheng, one of the founding generals of the Tang Dynasty!" Li Xiang''s eyes shed with excitement.

    Abriz Cheng''s name was widely known back in the olden days.

    Abriz Cheng, originally named Abriz,ter renamed himself Alfred. The founding general of the Tang Dynasty, one of the twenty-four meritorious officials of the Lingyan Pavilion.

    At the end of the Sui Dynasty, Abriz Cheng sessively entered the Peasant Forces, abandoned Liam Wang, andter founded the Tang Dynasty. Together with Shane Li, Abriz defeated James Song and captured John Dou and Liam Wang, thereby being granted the title of Duke due to his meritorious service. He participated in the change of the ck Tortoise gate and served as Governor of Lu Prefecture and a General-in-chief. Thereafter, Abriz seeded the governor of Pu Prefecture.

    The most amazing thing was that Abriz was a lucky general on the battlefield. He was born with great luck and could often retreat from battles in one piece. Moreover, he could often win. In some situations where the situation was unfavorable to them, Abriz would inexplicably turn the tables and win the war. It was very strange.

    Moreover, Abriz had greatbat strength.

    On the battlefield, it was rare for the enemy generals to dodge his three axes. Hisbat strength was also ranked at the top of the group back then.

 Chapter 1016 Adding Another General

    ?

    "What founding general of the Tang Dynasty? My previous status is nothing in the Myriad World Continent. I am now just a lone itinerant cultivator. This time, I came to the Mythical Battlefield to kill more foreign races and sharpen my axe," Abriz Cheng grinned and said casually.

    During this period of time, Abriz Cheng was not doing too well in the Myriad World Continent. However, he also knew that in a chaotic world, only strength was the most important. Abriz had been hiding in a town for the past few years and cultivating with all his might. He had been constantly hunting fierce beasts and monsters to obtain resources, and he had finally broken through to mythical realm. He was considered one of the stronger ones among mythical realm powerhouses.

    This time, Abriz appeared in the Mythical Battlefield because he wanted to see if he could get a fortuitous encounter.

    "You cultivate the Tiangang Axe Technique''?" Li Xiang asked.

    "That''s right. I was taught by a strange person back then and obtained this ultimate skill. However, I was too yful back then and identally burned a part of the ancient book of the ''Tiangang Axe Technique''. Only three axes were left intact, and I couldn''t cultivate the rest. That''s why I only know how to use three axes." Abriz Cheng''s face was full of regret.

    Back then, it was already toote for regrets, not to mention now. Now that Abriz had entered the Myriad World Continent, the Tiangang Axe Technique had more potential to be powerful whenplete. The iplete technique made Abriz feel so heartbroken that he almost smashed his head against the wall.

    "Are you willing to join the Dawn Dynasty? If you''re willing toe, there''s amander position for you in the army." Li Xiang looked at Abriz Cheng and tried to recruit him.

    A talent like Abriz Cheng could not be encountered every day. Since Li Xiang had encountered such a talent, how could he not try to recruit the talent? If Li Xiang seeded, he would be able to obtain a top battle general talent for the Kingdom of Dawn.

    It was anothermander level figure.

    "That..." Abriz Cheng was also tempted. Such kind of recruitment was an extremely powerful temptation for any human cultivator.

    "In the Kingdom of Dawn, we have theplete Heavenly Axe Art. As long as you are willing to join us, you can exchange for the Heavenly Axe Art at any time. Not only that, but there are also many cultivation techniques, battle skills, secret techniques, talent creation methods, and so on in the Kingdom of Dawn''s Scripture Library. As long as one has enough merit points, they can read and cultivate any cultivation technique." Li Xiang tempted Abriz again.

    "What? Theplete Tiangang Axe Technique?"

    Abriz Cheng''s body shook violently when he heard that. The Tiangang Axe Technique had long been an obsession in his heart. Abriz had always wanted toplete it, but he had never been able to do it. Now that  he heard that there was aplete Tiangang Axe Technique in the Kingdom of Dawn, he immediately nodded. "All right, I agree. I, Abriz Cheng, will be a member of the Kingdom of Dawn from now on."

    There was no reluctance in his words. The Kingdom of Dawn was attractive enough to the Human powerhouses, and Abriz Cheng was no exception. Moreover, there was something Abriz Cheng wanted the most in the Kingdom of Dawn.

    In fact, even if Li Xiang did not use the Tiangang Axe Technique to tempt Abriz Cheng, Abriz Cheng would still join the Kingdom of Dawn in the end. However, it might take some time.

    Heroes like Abriz Cheng and the others looked rough on the surface, but they were all meticulous. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be called heroes.

    Therefore, no matter how attractive the Kingdom of Dawn was to them, they would still observe it carefully before making a decision.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    However, Li Xiang had taken out the Tiangang Axe Technique, which was another temptation, from the Scripture Library. That was another matter altogether.

    "Haha, that''s great. Old Cheng, we can have a good spar in the future." Zhang Feiughed loudly.

    Seeing that the Kingdom of Dawn had gained another battle general, everyone was delighted.

    "That''s right. It''s not wrong toe to the Kingdom of Dawn. The King will not mistreat any meritorious minister. The Kingdom of Dawn has a separation of the military and the government. The military and generals belong to the Military Pavilion. In the Kingdom of Dawn, it is impossible for the generals of the previous dynasties to be bullied by civil officials. This is the best choice for a soldier. As long as one has talent, they would be able to stand out," Qi Jiguang smiled and said slowly.

    "That''s right. If you join the Kingdom of Dawn, you won''t have to worry about any obstacles in your path of advancement. As long as you have the strength, you will have unlimited possibilities. The king has even set a rule that only those with military merits can be conferred the title of Marquis. As long as one makes enough contributions, they would not be far from bing a noble," Zhao Yun smiled and added.

    They naturally knew Abriz Cheng''s name. His name often appeared in all kinds of historical novels. Moreover, he also had the title of the Demon King of Chaos, which was derived from his personality andbat strength. Nevertheless, his ability to lead troops andbat strength was undeniable.

    "Haha, from now on, everyone will be colleagues. If there''s anything wrong, everyone must forgive each other and give pointers. However, I wasn''t originally from the Dawn Dynasty''s territory in the Myriad World Continent. Once I leave the Mythical Battlefield, we might have to separate." Abriz Cheng raised a question that he had to face.

    No one knew if leaving the Mythical Battlefield would mean returning to their original area or staying in the new area. However, there was a high chance that one would return to their original area. Once they returned to their original area, they would not be able to join the Kingdom of Dawn. If this problem could not be solved, it would have a huge impact on future recruitment.

    "Don''t worry. I found a treasure in the exchange list of the Mythical Battlefield. The Talisman of Guidance allows the cultivators to, before leaving the Mythical Battlefield, choose the area in Myriad World Continent to which they want to return. This Talisman of Guidance has the power of karma; the establishment of karma produces favorable results. This is probably a chance for the powerhouses of various races to choose again. If one chose the Kingdom of Dawn, they would definitely be in the Kingdom of Dawn when they returned to the Myriad World Continent," Li Xiang said calmly.

    Since Li Xiang had decided to take Abriz Cheng as the general of the Kingdom of Dawn, he didn''t just want to part with Abriz Cheng beyond the Mythical Battlefield. He wanted to recruit talents for the Kingdom of Dawn who would continue to serve the Kingdom of Dawn after the Mythical Battlefield ended.

    The Talisman of Guidance was a special treasure on the Mythical Battlefield.

    It had no other uses. The only use was that when leaving, one could choose which faction they wanted to follow. Hence, it was possible to leave one''s original region and enter a new one.

    When one entered the battlefield, they would be marked with coordinates of their original regio on their body. Those coordinates were meant for one''s return to their original region. The Talisman of Guidance''s role was to erase the original coordinate imprint and engrave a new coordinate imprint.

    Of course, the price of the Talisman of Guidance was not expensive. After all, it just helped one change their living environment upon return to the Myriad World Continent. Each Talisman of Guidance cost 10,000 mythical merit points. The number of purchases was unlimited. The talisman basicallyprised the power controlled by the will of heaven and earth, and it could bepleted easily.

    "That''s great. I have nothing left holding me back in my previous region. I''m all alone. Joining the Kingdom of Dawn is the best choice," uttered Abriz Cheng.

 Chapter 1017 Clown

    ?

    Abriz Cheng grinned and revealed a happy expression. The worries in his heart werepletely gone. He could join the Kingdom of Dawn without any worries and no longer had to worry about losing contact with the Kingdom of Dawn after leaving the battlefield.

    "If there''s such a method, then we don''t have to worry about anything."

    When the other foreign cultivators heard that, their eyes were filled with joy.

    There were too many items to be exchanged on the Mythical Battlefield. No one could record all of them. Li Xiang had thought of that possibility, so he was looking for a beneficial treasure. Indeed, he found it.

    However, the other cultivators did not choose to join the Dawn Dynasty immediately.

    It wasn''t that they didn''t want to, but Li Xiang didn''t invite them, so they couldn''t make a choice easily.

    However, the talisman method was undoubtedly a way to leave one''s own region and head to other regions.

    "The sky is already dark. I wonder what will happen tonight?" Li Xiang looked outside the city.

    The battlefield at night was particrly sinister and terrifying. A terrifying power vaguely emerged on the battlefield.

    "Those stargates are indestructible. After King left, we tried all kinds of methods again, but we couldn''t do any damage to the stargates. That stargate ispletely between illusion and reality. If the stargate can''t be destroyed, then the monster enemies that exist in the stargate definitely won''t disappear. They would definitely appear again. Night fell. This was the moment when these monsters appeared," Zhou Qing took a deep breath and said in a deep voice. His tone was very firm.

    That stargate had left a deep impression on him.

    "We''ll deal with whateveres our way."

    Li Xiang calmly continued, "Inform the soldiers to get ready. Also, the War Tiger army group is to get into formation and prepare for battle. It is unlike the Kingdom of Dawn to passively take attacks. If we want to fight, we will let our enemies know the strength of the Kingdom of Dawn."

    This time, just defending was not enough to satisfy Li Xiang. True elites would only be able to sharpen their edge in a head-on battle and thereby possess invinciblebat strength.

    ...

    In a stargate not far from Rising Sun City, a light shed and a figure appeared.

    The person was wearing a clown mask and a ck robe. Together, they gave off a strange feeling.

    Clown stood outside the stargate and looked around the battlefield. The pitch-ck night seemed to have no effect on him.

    "Tsk tsk, is this the Mythical Battlefield? And it''s a new era apparently called the Myriad World Era. All living beings came from myriad worlds. Unfortunately, let alone the Myriad World Era, even the Immortal Era and the Eternal Era will eventually be destroyed. This era still belongs to us."

    The clown looked around and let out a strangeugh.

    The clown mask seemed to be more than just a mask. At the very least, it was not an ordinary mask. The mask could change its expression at will. However, when the current expression appeared on the mask, it made the clown on the mask even uglier and more sinister. However, there was a mocking smile on the clown''s face.

    "Let me clean up these creatures that shouldn''t exist," the Fate Trickster said with a strange smile, and his eyes revealed a strong interest.

    With a wave of his hand, a mount appeared in front of him. The mount was not an ordinary mount, but a wooden horse. It was made of an unknown wood and looked rather simple, like a child''s toy.

    Clown leaped up and sat on the wooden horse.

    The wooden horse let out a strange cry and staggered out of the stargate.

    Rumble!

    Immediately after, countless ck lights shed through the stargate. Batches of fierce beasts, monsters, and even armies of warriors of various races swarmed out like a tide. In just an instant, an army appeared outside the stargate like a tide, and their numbers were increasing by the second.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    In the blink of an eye, it was millions!

    A massive army surged out of the stargate and appeared on the battlefield.

    However, the monster army did not charge toward the war cities like they did on the first night. Instead, they stood quietly in the surroundings, their gazesnding on the clown. It seemed that the clown was their leader.

    "Let''s go. This time, I''m going to have a good time." The clownughed.

    With a wave of his hand, the army charged out like a tide.

    It was unclear what the army were. They were clearly different races, but strangely, there was no conflict, especially given that they were on the Mythical Battlefield.

    Rumble!

    The earth rumbled.

    It was not just one part of the battlefield. The entire Mythical Battlefield, including regions where countless war cities were located, began to rumble at the same time. With a loud bang, countless monsters swept over like a tide, rushing out of the stargate and sweeping across the entire battlefield.

    "It''s here. It''s starting again!"

    At this moment, on the countless battlefields, no matter which race it was, they were all ready.

    After experiencing the first night''s overwhelming assault, although the defenders were already mentally prepared, the pressure brought by the continuous assault in the dark night was unimaginable.

    It was a horrible scene.

    "They''re here!"

    On the city wall of Rising Sun City, everyone looked solemn.

    Orders were quickly issued, and all kinds of war resources were prepared at the first moment. They were moved up the city wall, and arge number of war arrows were ced within reach, ready to be used at any time. Every war consumed an astronomical amount of war resources, especially consumables.

    Once they were used up, it was difficult to recover them.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    On the horizon, a sea of ferocious beasts and monsters swept over like a tide. Their figures could be identified. A terrifying army like the previous night had appeared.

    "Something''s not right. There seems to be something wrong with the enemy this time," Zhou Qing suddenly frowned and muttered to himself.

    "Something is indeed wrong. Last night, these monsters attacked Rising Sun City as soon as they appeared. They charged like a tide, endless and unending, not giving us any chance to catch our breath. But this time, they didn''t attack immediately unlike before," Xue Kunlun said in a deep voice.

    There was a cold aura around him. Xue Kunlun''s personality allowed him to observe all kinds of changes in detail. He could observe the changes on the battlefield in the shortest time possible, calmly analyze the situation, and make the most rational judgment.

    "These monsters are no longer undisciplined. I''m afraid there''s a leader above them." Zhou Qing guessed.

    Without a powerful leader, it was impossible for them to maintain such a steady state based on the battle situation they had seen the day before.

    Something was amiss.

    There was a high possibility of unpredictable changes.

 Chapter 1018 The Gambling Battle

    ?

    The army began to approach Rising Sun City and stopped 5 thousand meters away from it.

    "Look, what''s that?"

    "It''s a wooden horse, and there''s a person sitting on it. No, it''s not a person. It looks like a clown wearing a strange clown mask."

    "This is strange. When the clown came over, not only did the monster army not stop him, but they even separated naturally. That clown must be a leader of the monster army."

    The soldiers on the city wall were all internally shocked.

    The clown riding on wooden horse approached the battlefield and looked up at Rising Sun City with a strange look in their eyes. It was the kind of gaze that saw something new, the kind that saw interesting toys. The smile on the clown''s clown mask grew more intense, and it was a shocking sight.

    "The clown with the wooden horse can control these monster armies." When Li Xiang saw that, his expression turned grave.

    The clown was not a simple fellow.

    The day before, Li Xiang thought that the monster army did not have any intelligence and only knew how to be dominated by all kinds of killing and destructive desires. Now, it seemed that that was not the case. The threat of a monster army that was rational and could even be controlled could be said to be multiplied exponentiallypared to a monster army that waspletely out of control.

    Thatpletely overturned Li Xiang and the others'' original understanding of monsters.

    "Interesting. A war city upied by humans. Good evening, Human race friends on the city wall. I, your favorite clown from far away, am here to give you all my best wishes. May the darkness be with you all forever."

    Clownughed as he stood on the wooden horse and made a gentlemanly gesture toward the city wall.

    "Clown, who are you and where are you from? Could it be that this monster army is under yout control?" Li Xiang asked in a deep voice.

    Since they couldmunicate, Li Xiang didn''t n to fight directly. Instead, it would be more beneficial for him to understand some information about the battlefield and the origin of the monster armies.

    "Divine fate realm and the ruler of a Luck Dynasty. Interesting."

    Clown''s eyes swept across Li Xiang''s body, and he revealed a strange smile. His eyes seemed to be able to see many unusual things. He could see things that others could not. He could tell Li Xiang''s identity and cultivation realm at a nce.

    "My name is Clown. I know everything you want to know. However, I won''t give you information unconditionally." Clown chuckled.

    "What condition?" Li Xiang asked with a frown.

    "Let''s y a game! If you can win, I will naturally answer whatever you ask." Clownughed.

    "What if I lose?" Li Xiang asked.

    "That''s very simple. If you lose, you will naturally know the consequences." Clown did not answer directly. Instead, he avoided the topic.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "I can''t agree."

    Zhou Qing frowned slightly and tried to dissuade Li Xiang. "This clown''s background is unknown, and his methods are unknown. Moreover, the conditions for winning or losing are not clear. If we gamble with him rashly, no one knows what the consequences will be. If an ident happens, the consequences will be unimaginable."

    There was too much uncertainty. In Zhou Qing''s opinion, it was not worth it to take the risk.

    The secret of the Mythical Battlefield would be known sooner orter as long as they lived. There was no need to gamble with the clown. The clown seemed to be shrouded in ayer of strange mystery, which gave Zhou Qing a bad feeling. The clown was definitely not a simple person.

    "That''s right. We definitely can''t agree to it. It is obvious that this guy has no good intentions. We definitely can''t gamble with him," Ye Qiu said loudly. He could feel a strong sense of danger from Clown.

    "Hehe, have you thought it through? I can tell you the origin of the Mythical Battlefield, the origin of the monster army, and even that of the stargate. As long as you can win, I can tell you all the information without hiding any," Clown uttered yfully. He didn''t care about those persuading Li Xiang from rejecting the offer.

    "How do you want to bet?" Li Xiang asked with narrowed eyes.

    It was an opportunity to truly understand the Mythical Battlefield. Perhaps he would have a chance to know it in the future, but knowing it now was better than knowing it in the future. Li Xiang would be able to gain the upper hand to a certain extent. It was not a solo survival, but apetition for the hegemony of the Myriad races. With such an opportunity to be ahead of others in terms of knowledge, Li Xiang naturally did not want to miss it.

    The most important thing was that Clown might provide information about the stargate. That information was definitely the most precious. It might not even be information avable on the Mythical Battlefield. That was what made Li Xiang ept the offer.

    "It''s very simple. Both of us wille up with a question andpete. Whoever loses will have one more chance to make up for their loss. But two losses isplete defeat. What do you think? I don''t think the dignified ruler of a Luck Dynasty wouldn''t have the courage to bet with me once, right?" Clown asked with a provocative smile.

    That kind of provocation was powerful.

    "All right, fair enough." Li Xiang nodded, but he didn''t rx at all. The fact that Clown had suggested such a game meant that he had absolute confidence in his victory. It could even be said that he was conceited.

    "Awesome. Since you have agreed, it can be considered that you have signed a contract, and the River of Destiny is the witness. No one can arbitrarily break it," Clown uttered with a smile.

    Hearing Li Xiang agree, Clown pped his hands. "Very well. Then, I''ll decide the first round. This round, we''ll bet on ''ruthlessness''."

    "How do you want to bet?" Hearing that, Li Xiang frowned slightly.

    He had thought that it would be some othermon gambling method.

    "It''s very simple. Dismemberment. You and I will each send a warrior," Clown exined excitedly. "Being dismembered is an extremely cruel and painful punishment in the world. My gambling method is to have the selected warriors cut off their own flesh piece by piece. During this process, their five senses would be amplified, making their bodies more sensitive. Any feeling would be magnified by ten times or even a hundred times. One sh would definitely cause unimaginable pain. Whoever can''t hold on would lose."

    It was not just any other kind of ruthlessness.

    On the execution ground, as long as a criminal knew that they were going to die by a thousand cuts, they would definitely want to take their own life on the spot quickly. The pain, the fear, and the pain of watching themself being cut into pieces was unimaginable. The pain would be doubled with every cut, and it would be themself doing it. To be able to persevere, one must have a firm mind and a strong will.

 Chapter 1019 Dismemberment

    ?

    If one had to do it themself, the pain would definitely be several times, ten times more.

    Many people wouldn''t find it difficult to kill someone, but to kill themselves was a difficult psychological struggle.

    To dismember oneself, how ruthless must one''s heart be? How strong must one''s will be?

    129,600 des was simply an impossible mission.

    Hiss!

    When those words reached the city walls, countless soldiers could not help but gasp. How was it a normal gamble? It was a gamble with one''s life. It was the bloodiest and cruelest way.

    "It''s not fair!" Zhou Qing took a deep breath and continued, "Mr. Clown, the monster army on your side has no fear at all. They have no fear of death. They don''t even fear pain or injury. They don''t even have any feelings. On our side, we are living people. We have emotions and desires. We can feel fear. I don''t think this kind of unfair bet is fair."

    From what Zhou Qing had seen the previous night, he could be sure that the monster army was not afraid of death at all. They only had the desire to kill and destroy. How could such monsters be afraid of death? They were on apletely different level.

    Clown shook his head when he heard that. "Don''t worry. It''s not that my side has no feelings or fear. It''s just that they haven''t developed these emotions yet. Since we''ve decided to fight, I''ll naturally restore their emotions. Suppress their desire to kill, and they will be like normal people, afraid, fearful, and in pain. My bets have always been fair."

    Clown liked to y with people, but he believed in fairness. He would not do unfair gambles. If he did, the fun he could feel would be greatly reduced. It would then be in conflict with Clown''s own ideals and wishes, so he naturally wouldn''t do it.

    What Clown liked was the joy of toying with all living beings. He enjoyed the process. As long as he could feel happy and find things interesting, everything was not a problem. If the gambling battle was unfair, then it would be boring. That would not be good.

    "Too cruel, too vicious. 129,600 des? How could a person have enough flesh to endure so many de cuts? This is impossible. If they really did that, they would definitely die."

    "This clown is so vicious and ruthless!"

    Ye Qiu and the others looked at Clown with extremely grave and unfriendly gazes. He waspletely using human lives for fun.

    What Clown suggested was more brutal and terrifying than usual dismemberment as a torture or punishment method.

    "Come, are there any warriors among you?" Clown shouted at the monster army, "As long as you choose to participate in the bet and survive, I will give you freedom. You will leave the current rank of misceneous soldiers and be a true member of the Evernight Saint race. However, the prerequisite is that you have to survive and win this battle."

    Even if the entire army of monsters was in a state of bloodlust, they could still understand the meaning behind Clown''s words. That was how influential Clown was.

    Boom!

    The temptation of bing a member of the Evernight Saint race was something that the monster army could not resist. Without even thinking about it, all the warriors in the monster army quickly moved forward. Clearly, the temptation of bing a member of the Evernight Saint race was something they would not refuse even if it meant risking their lives.

    Turning into a member of the Evernight Saint race meant no longer being a random soldier on the battlefield with no emotions whatsoever and only knowing destruction. The lucky monster would obtain the qualifications to awaken their bloodline. <novelsnext></novelsnext>

    With such an opportunity presented to them, the monsters naturally rushed forward like ducks. No one wanted to miss it, even if it meant death.

    "Since everyone is willing, then let''s do it this way. I''ll randomly choose one."

    Clown was very satisfied with the performance of the monster army.

    He casually pointed at one monster in the army, and a yellow-scarved strongman with a burly body flew into the air andnded on the battlefield. At the same time, a strange beam of divine light fell on his body and drilled into his body. As the divine light fused with him, the coldness and bloodlust in his eyes began to dissipate at a speed visible to the naked eye, and he gradually regained normal cognition.

    "Greetings, Lord Clown."

    After the yellow-scarved Strongman regained his senses, he bowed to Clown.

    Obviously, all his emotions and desires had been restored, but he still did not see himself as a member of the Human race. Or rather, he did not see himself as a human on the Myriad World Continent, but as another race.

    "Very good. You will be participating in thispetition. If you win, you will be part of the Evernight Saint race. If you lose, you will die." Clown chuckled as he said that. He then looked at Li Xiang. "How is it? Have you guys chosen a candidate?"

    As soon as Clown asked that, the hearts of countless soldiers on the city wall palpitated.

    129,600 de cuts was definitely a nightmarish encounter. No one could ignore the fear. Even though the soldiers on the city walls were mentally prepared to die on the battlefield, they all hesitated to volunteer.

    However, arge number of soldiers immediately shouted, "King, I am willing to participate in the duel."

    Their hesitation had been reced by a firm determination.

    The soldiers of the Kingdom of Dawn could not be defeated by the external monster army.

    "Let me do it!"

    Right at that moment, Qin Ge stepped forward and bowed, volunteering. "I am willing to participate in the bet. I''m not afraid of death, so why would I be afraid of dismemberment? Moreover, I have a life-saving method that gives me a greater chance of surviving and winning this bet for King. The Kingdom of Dawn shall not lose!"

    Qin Ge''s face was filled with determination.

    Although Qin Ge didn''t dare to say that his battle prowess was top-notch, he knew that not many people couldpare to his life-saving methods.

    "Are you sure? This involves dismemberment. Moreover, it''s just a bet. We don''t necessarily have to win." Li Xiang looked at Qin Ge, his heart palpitating.

    The method of fighting was too cruel. To be honest, it was fine against enemies, but if it was against his own people, even Li Xiang couldn''t bear it. The soldiers were not goods. Using their lives in a bet was too cruel.

 Chapter 1020 Ridiculous Opponent

    ?

    Before the battle, Li Xiang had not expected Clown to suggest such a method.

    "Please allow me to battle, King." Qin Ge was still kneeling on one knee, his gaze determined.

    It was the Kingdom of Dawn which allowed the soldiers to survive until now. In their hearts, they had always admired and appreciated Li Xiang, perhaps even fanatically.

    "All right, this is a Two-Turn Yin Yang Pill. It contains the Yin and Yang power of creation. If you feel that you can''t hold on any longer, immediately consume it. Even if you lose the battle, you have to keep your life. With your life, everything is possible. Life is more important than winning or losing."

    Li Xiang took a deep breath and took out a reddish-blue Yin Yang Pill. Two clear pill veins could be seen on it. That was a Two-Turn Yin Yang Pill. As long as Qin Ge didn''t die, he could regenerate with the help of the pill. It was a life-saving precious medicine that was even more powerful than the One-Turn Yin Yang Pill.

    "Thank you, King." Qin Ge respectfully epted the pill.

    On the city wall, when the soldiers saw that, their gazesnded on Qin Ge. It was a look of admiration, hope, and a look of admiration toward a warrior.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Qin Ge had arrive outside Rising Sun City, on the battlefield.

    The yellow-scarved warrior was right across the street.

    The two of them looked straight into each other''s eyes, revealing a strong battle intent and a crazy expression.

    "Very well. Let''s begin. This time, we''ll have a dismembermentpetition. Whoever cuts off more flesh from their body and has more de cuts will win. Whoever dies first will lose. Whoeverpletes the 129,600 de cuts faster would be the winner."

    Clownughed as he sat on the wooden horse, revealing a strong sense of interest.

    "Let''s begin!"

    Clown waved his hand, and a pink light shone on Qin Ge and the yellow-scarved warrior. He thenughed and said, "In order to add some fun, this divine light will make your senses more sensitive by dozens or even hundreds of times. An ant''s bite is nowparable to the pain of a woman giving birth. Come, scream to your heart''s content, and please me to your heart''s content."

    Clown''s eyes shed with a perverted look of excitement.

    "Hah!" When the yellow-scarved warrior heard that, he took out a small knife that looked like a scalpel. He let out a loud shout, and then his clothes were instantly torn apart by the powerful force, turning into countless pieces. His entire body was naked.

    At first nce, his burly body left a strong visual impact.

    "What''s with him stripping so dramatically?"

    Lu Zhishen snorted coldly. His heart was filled with disdain. Who didn''t know how to do what he did?

    "Hmph!" Qin Ge snorted coldly, but he didn''t rip off his clothes like the other party. It wasn''t that he couldn''t do it, but he disdained to do so. He reached out and naturally took off all his clothes. The process was in stark contrast to the yellow-scarved warrior''s actions.

    It was as if one was a civilized person and the other was a barbarian. They had twopletely different styles.

    "Comparing ruthlessness? Can you beat me?" The yellow-scarved warrior revealed a sinister smile and waved the small knife in his hand.

    Kacha!

    With a swing down his crotch. the yellow-scarved warrior let out a shrill scream.

    That was the ce with the densest nerves in the human body. Adding on Clown''s pain amplification magic, the pain was increased by more than ten times. That kind of pain was unbearable for humans.

    Hiss!<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The de cut caused countless soldiers on the city wall to suck in a breath of cold air. They felt a chill in their groins and subconsciously closed their legs, a chill in their hearts.

    That was truly ruthless!

    Gulp!

    Ye Qiu gulped and cried out involuntarily, "This is really f*cking ruthless. He actually attacked his little junior down there with his first cut. This is no longer a question of whether he''s ruthless or not."

    "How ruthless. He has clearly recovered his consciousness, wisdom, and emotions. Under such circumstances, he still dares to attack that part. However, was it really a wise choice?" Abriz Cheng''s mouth was wide open in shock.

    That was a shocking cut, especially for men. It was quite fatal.

    "Ah!"

    However, the yellow-scarved warrior''s scream was also quite mournful. The listeners were sad, and those who heard it cried.

    How painful must it have been to cut off that part of his? It was definitely the most fatal injury to a man. Needless to say, the pain was magnified by a hundred times at the moment. The impact on his heart and soul was simply unimaginable. It was so painful that the yellow-scarved warrior wanted to die.

    The pain was definitely not what the yellow-scarved warrior expected.

    The terrifying pain turned into an unimaginable pain that struck his mind and soul.

    With an unimaginably sharp scream, the yellow-scarved warrior had his eyes go nk, and his entire body trembled. Then, his eyes turned white, and he fell to the ground, fainting on the spot from the pain.

    The scene caused many people on the battlefield to reveal strange expressions. The yellow-scarved warrior was simply a weirdo.

    It was indeed ruthless enough of the yellow-scarved warrior to cut his junior down there until he fainted from the pain. Such an action was really unprecedented.

    99% of the men on the battlefield were scared by the scene.

    Qin Ge revealed a strange expression, not knowing whether tough or cry.

    "Is this my opponent? What an id*ot!" he thought. "Of all ces, he had to sh his junior down there. How painful must it have been? With one cut, he can forget about being a man in the future. Furthermore, that ce is so sensitive, not to mention how much added sensitivity Clown''s magic added."

    Qin Ge knew that he wouldn''t dare to do the same with the first cut. That would be courting death through blood loss.

    "B*stard! Id*ot! Id*ot..."

    Clown was stunned for a moment as he watched the yellow-scarved warrior fall to the ground. He felt as if he had lost all his face. What a great humiliation! It was simply too embarrassing to have faced such a foolish opponent.

    "Hehe. Regardless, this is interesting. I''ve seen a lot of dismemberment processes, but it''s the first time I''ve seen someone cut their junior down there with the first cut. It''s finally not that boring anymore."

    Clown quickly regained hisposure. The face on the mask remained smiling, revealing more amusement than before.

    Winning or losing was not important to Clown. He enjoyed the process.

    The yellow-scarved warrior did not faint for long and soon woke up. It was unclear whether he woke up from pain or fright.

    Blood was dripping from his lower body, and waves of pain were constantly attacking his nerves like tidal waves. It was transmitted to every inch of the yellow-scarved warrior''s flesh and blood, mentally draining him. The yellow-scarved warrior''s face was extremely distorted from the pain.

 Chapter 1021 Yin Yang Pill

    ?

    "Continue." Clownughed.

    Qin Ge didn''t say anything. The small knife in his hand cut down on his arm without hesitation. The cut severed a strand of flesh from his arm. The pain from the small wound was something that normal people could endure. However, given the pain amplification magic, the pain caused Qin Ge''s body to tremble and he gritted his teeth.

    Fortunately, Qin Ge didn''t do what the yellow-scarved warrior did, so he could still endure it. He only moaned in pain once, and beads of cold sweat formed on his forehead.

    The soldiers on the city wall who saw the scene had solemn expressions. They revealed a faint trace of worry, as if they felt the same pain as Qin Ge.

    Just by looking at the cut and knowing that the pain was being amplified, the soldiers could imagine how much torment Qin Ge was suffering.

    "Hmph!"

    The yellow-scarved warrior''s eyes revealed a vicious look as he swung his knife again. However, this time, he clearly did not dare to use cut the same spot. Instead, the yellow-scarved warrior cut his arm as well. A piece of flesh was cut off from his arm, and blood flowed out.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!

    One cut became two, and two became three.

    At the moment, the battlefield waspletely silent. Qin Ge and the yellow-scarved warrior swung their des again and again, cutting off pieces of flesh from their bodies. Each cut was of the same size.

    The sounds of des swinging rang out continuously.

    Qin Ge began to cry out in pain. Every de cut was extremely painful. Blood had already dyed his body red, and pieces of flesh and blood piled up on the ground.

    Even though the flesh chunks that Qin Ge cut off wasn''t big, and his injuries didn''t seem particrly serious, the pain he felt wasn''t any less than the yellow-scarved warrior.

    "Good! Good! Good! This painful expression is really delightful! Continue, don''t stop!" Clown was enjoying the show. He was just short of eating some popcorn as he watched.

    Clown''s enjoyment waspletely derived from others'' pain.

    No one believed that the two people on the field could really inflict 129,600 de cuts on their bodies. They believed that the two of them were really justpeting to see who could hang on longer than the other.

    After all, even a cultivator would find it difficult to make every de cut perfectly urately under such extreme pain.

    At that moment, Qin Ge and the yellow-scarved warrior were almost numb from the pain, so much so that their souls were leaving them.

    However, the des in their hands continued to swing. Pieces of flesh and blood fell in all directions, and it was a shocking sight.

    The flesh and blood were shaved off, and the hideous white bones were exposed to everyone''s eyes.

    On the city walls, the soldiers were trembling, their eyes bloodshot and moist.

    The bones that were exposed at the beginning began to increase in area from the arms to the chest and thighs. One could see the two''s internal organs and beating hearts.

    Tragic!

    The cruelty of being dismembered waspletely disyed in front of everyone''s eyes at that moment.

    If the people watching were feeling terrible, what more the people inflicting the pain on themselves?

    Every de cut would undoubtedly increase one''s urge to just end their own life with the next. Every cut was a test of one''s survival instincts.

    Whoever had stronger willpower would be able to persevere.

    "King..."

    Zhou Qing stood beside Li Xiang, his face full of pity.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Facing the scene, Li Xiang also felt extremely ufortable at heart.

    "This is Qin Ge''s choice. All we can do now is wait. If he can''t hold on, I''ll save him. At most, I''ll just lose one round," Li Xiang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.

    If Li Xiang wanted to end it, he could do so at any time, but he respected Qin Ge''s choice. Unless Qin Ge requested it himself, or if he couldn''t hold on any longer, Li Xiang couldn''t stop thepetition now.

    It was a test of willpower. As long as one could persevere until the end, one would definitely achieve extreme mental fortitude. Their willpower would be firmer than anything.

    Time passed bit by bit. The blood on the ground had already dyed the ground red. More and more bones were exposed from the two of them. Suddenly, a conflicted expression appeared on the face of the yellow-scarved warrior.

    "I can''t take it anymore!" The yellow-scarved warrior let out a loud roar and stabbed the knife in his hand into his heart. His body fell to the ground with a bang, and his eyes revealed a hint of relief.

    The yellow-scarved warrior died with a relieved expression.

    "Qin Ge, take the Yin Yang Pill immediately," Li Xiang immediately reminded.

    Qin Ge''s face revealed a look of relief. He didn''t know how many de cuts he had inflicted on himself, but he knew that he was on the verge of copse. Every time Qin Ge cut down, he struggled emotionally.

    Fortunately, in the end, he persisted.

    Without thinking, Qin Ge took out the Yin Yang Pill from earlier and put it into his mouth.

    Whoosh!

    As soon as the Yin Yang Pill entered Qin Ge''s body, divine light immediately engulfed Qin Ge''s entire body. Within the divine light, an unbelievable creation appeared. The body that had been shaved into white bones, at a speed visible to the naked eye, grew traces of flesh and blood out of thin air. In the blink of an eye, the flesh, blood, meridians, and skin were all restored to their original state.

    One could even see that the regenerated parts glowing and emitting waves of strange divine light.

    Qin Ge''s physical strength instantly rose to a new level.

    Ding! Ding! Ding!

    A series of strange cauldron chimes resounded, and waves of HP surged in Qin Ge.

    At the same time, a surge of heaven and earth vitality surged into Qin Ge''s body like a tide.

    "He''s about to break through."

    When Li Xiang saw that, a strange look shed in his eyes. Qin Ge was about to break through. Just then, a ray of divine light shed, and Qin Ge was taken into the Tower of Stars.

    There was no ce safer than the pagoda to break through.

    After settling the necessary arrangements, Li Xiang looked at Clown and said in a deep voice, "I won this round."

    "Not bad, you win. However, the process just now also made me very happy. Suddenly, I don''t want to continuepeting." Clownughed.

    "You want to go back on your word?" Li Xiang frowned slightly and asked with a cold smile.

    It felt like Clown was ying with him, one moment asking to bet and the other not wanting to. The killing intent in Li Xiang''s heart instantly became intense. If it wasn''t for the fact that Li Xiang wanted to obtain some information from Clown, he wouldn''t have been able to resist fighting the clown.

    Moreover, Qin Ge had to suffer the pain of being cut into pieces. If Li Xiang didn''t achieve his goal, wouldn''t he be an id*ot? After all, Qin Ge would have suffered in vain.

    If Li Xiang could tolerate such a vile act, he would not be worthy of being the King of the Kingdom of Dawn. He would not be worthy of the soldiers risking their lives for him. He would look down on himself.

    Zhou Qing also frowned slightly. The clown was indeed unpredictable. He had a bad personality and was too casual. He did not care about any rules or regtions at all. He gambled whenever he wanted and did whatever he wanted.

 Chapter 1022 Three Questions

    ?

    Clown only had one goal, and that was to find more amusement and make himself happy.

    He was not constrained by abnormal means to achieve his aim, but also because of that, Clown was the most difficult type of opponent to deal with.

    That was because such a person had no fixed pattern of behavior and was unpredictable.

    "No, it''s not that I''m going back on my word. It''s just that I suddenly feel that telling you some things will make this war even more interesting. I suddenly realized that this might be more fun." Clown smiled and blinked his eyes, his expression yful.

    "Oh, you''re willing to tell me what you know?" Li Xiang narrowed his eyes and asked in a deep voice.

    "Of course, why not? But I''ll only answer three of your questions." Clown chuckled. "Any more than that would be impossible."

    "All right, I want to know what is behind the stargate!" Li Xiang asked decisively.

    "The world behind the stargate is called Evernight. Darkness must eventually descend for Evernight to be eternal." Clown looked at Li Xiang and the others yfully, as if he was looking at an interesting toy.

    "Is the Mythical Battlefield the battlefield between the Myriad World and Evernight?" Li Xiang''s mind wavered, but he asked again without hesitation.

    "That''s right. This was the battlefield of the previous era. Now that it has been restarted, it will be a new era. This ce will be your burial ground." Clown gave an affirmative answer without hiding anything.

    "It''s still unknown who will live and who will die. Although I don''t know what happened in the previous era, this is a new era. It''s the era of the myriad worlds. In the new era, if the races of the Myriad worlds can really destroy the entire world, then thebat in the previous era should have ended the world, and the world would not have continued into this era. Therefore, there was no need to say how powerful the Evernight was. No matter how powerful they were, they still had to fight on this battlefield." Li Xiang pointed out the key point without hesitation.

    Li Xiang had never been pessimistic about himself because of Clown''s words, nor had Li Xiang ever thought that he was no match for Clown.

    Even if Evernight grew stronger, it would not be able topletely destroy the Myriad World Continent. A new era had arrived and it would be even stronger. If Evernight was strong enough, it would not give the Myriad World Continent any chance to develop.

    Otherwise, it would be impossible for Li Xiang to not be able to descend to the Myriad World Continent until now.

    "Hehe, well said, well said." Clown was not embarrassed at all. He continued tough and said, "There is no difference between the Myriad World and Evernight in my eyes. The only difference is who can bring me joy and pleasure. In my opinion, the Mythical Battlefield is my yground. The wailing of life is the most beautiful movement. I can''t help but want to y it."

    There was even a hint of yearning in his words.

    It was as if Clown was ready to unleash the desire in his heart at any time.

    "I have already answered two of your questions. You have onest chance to ask. If you miss this chance, don''t me me for not answering if you ask again," Clown reminded.

    "Advisor, what do you think thest question of the ''Imperium'' should be?"

    Li Xiang didn''t make a decision immediately. Instead, he asked Zhou Qing.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "I think that there is only one thing that we need to do now, and that is to find a way to close the stargate and destroy it!" Zhou Qing''s eyes gleamed as he spoke.

    The stargate was the channel connecting Evernight and the Mythical Battlefield. As long as the stargate was not closed, there was no doubt that the army of monsters in Evernight could sweep over endlessly and pose a fatal threat to all the races on the battlefield.

    If it weren''t for the abundant military supplies of the Kingdom of Dawn the previous night, they wouldn''t have been able to stop the monster army outside the city wall. When the time came, it would be inevitable for them to engage in closebat, which would definitely cause a lot of casualties.

    The stargate was the source of all the dangers here. Destroying the stargate was equivalent to destroying a passage that connected to the battlefield, cutting off the connection from the source.

    Hence, the question about the stargate was very crucial. It was to force Clown to the edge of the cliff and not give him any room for negotiation.

    "All right, then let''s ask this question." Li Xiang nodded in agreement.

    He couldn''t care less about what was going on in the Evernight World. He didn''t have the strength to care about it. It was obviously not the time for an all-out war. Destroying the stargate was undoubtedly the best method. To a certain extent, it could cut off the source of the monster army.

    Asking Clown to reveal the method to destroy the stargate was no different from asking him to end his own life with a knife.

    "Hehe, interesting, really interesting!" Clown didn''t show any signs of anger when he heard the question. Instead, his smile became even more radiant. "You guys are really interesting. You want me, a member of the Evernight Saint race, to personally tell you how to destroy the Evernight stargate."

    It had been many years since Clown had heard such a funny joke, and it had been a long time since he had met such an interesting person.

    "However, would you be able to do it if I told you?" Clown looked at Li Xiang and the others yfully and continued in a sharp voice, "The Evernight Saint race used a unique method to create the stargate. It uses the core of the star as the core and is refined with various heavenly and earthly treasures. Each stargate can connect to Evernight. To destroy a stargate, it is easy, but not easy. There are a few ways."

    "Please speak." Li Xiang nodded.

    "The first method is to use force to attack the stargate and destroy it. Of course, it''s impossible for a divine fate realm cultivator to destroy the stargate. Even a mythical grotto-heaven realm powerhouse can''t destroy the stargate. No one on the Mythical Battlefield can do it in a barbaric way, at least for now."

    Clown mocked, "As for the second method, it is naturally to cause damage from the inside of the stargate. However, this stargate only allows the army of Evernight to enter and exit. Any life form or cultivator without the aura of Evernight can not enter the stargate. Therefore, it is almost impossible to destroy the stargate from the inside."

    "Of course, there is a third method, which is to pull the stargate out of the state between the Myriad worlds and Evernight. There is no other way to break it. I only know of these three methods."

    Clown looked at Li Xiang yfully, as if he wanted to see a depressed expression on Li Xiang''s face. He was also looking forward to seeing others trying to destroy the stargate, only to be helpless and have no choice but to end up devastated.

    That scene would definitely be very interesting.

    Each of the three methods was almost impossible.

    Li Xiang and Zhou Qing were very clear about that after listening to Clown''s answer.

 Chapter 1023 Rules Of The Game

    ?

    The first method wasn''t feasible, as even a mythical grotto-heaven couldn''t open the stargate. The second method required one to enter the stargate, but the stargate only allowed Evernight to enter. The cultivators of the Myriad World Continent naturally couldn''t enter. Therefore, the second method was not desirable. The third method was to pull the stargate out and break its positioning between the virtual and the real. However, the difficulty was no less than the first two.

    After all, as long as one knew what a Star Core was, one would know that its weight was beyond the imagination ofmon cultivators, let alone its size.

    Furthermore, countless heavenly treasures had been added to it, and it had been refined by top mighty figures. It was unknown how many restrictions and magical formations a Star Core contained. It was even more difficult to pull it out and shatter it.

    "I wonder if my Tower of Stars can suppress and destroy a stargate. If I can destroy a stargate, just merit points alone would be worth a billion and can be exchanged for countless treasures. Also, the materials used for the stargate are extremely precious. If I use the Tower of Stars to devour and refine them, who knows how much stronger the tower would be!" Li Xiang thought to himself.

    The stargate might not be invincible. The Tower of Stars was a mystical treasure. It was not only grotto-heaven treasure, but it also contained more than ten small worlds. When faced with resistance, the Tower of Stars was definitely many times more durable than a Star Core due to Heaven and Earth energy. When necessary, it could even attack the enemy with Primal Chaos Air.

    Zhou Qing frowned and pondered. He also felt that this was very difficult. He had long known that the stargate was difficult to destroy. If it was easy to destroy, how could it appear on the battlefield so easily and be left scattered on the battlefield? Furthermore, there was a shocking reward of one billion merit point.

    "All right, I''ve answered your three questions. Now, let''s y a game. The name of this game is ''Wooden Man''!"

    Clown abruptly continued, "One, two, three, Wooden Man! Don''t speak and don''t move."

    As soon as Clown finished speaking, an invisible force seemed to envelop the entire battlefield and the entire Setting Sun City.

    "What''s going on? Is there something wrong with Clown? ying games on the battlefield, is he here to be funny?"

    "What kind of wooden figure is that? Is it a game yed by children? What is Clown trying to do?"

    On the city wall, the soldiers of the Kingdom of Dawn thought that the situation was ridiculous. For ying a childhood game on the battlefield, Clown was simply messing around.

    Some of the soldiers didn''t care about the warning. Meanwhile, others did not speak much due to the nature of their training, but they did tend to do things alone.

    When some soldiers heard Clown''s words, they subconsciously drew their bows and aimed at the outside of the city.

    Unexpectedly, in the next moment, a strange scene appeared.

    As soon as some of the soldiers moved, a bolt of lightning fell from the void without any warning andnded directly on those soldiers.

    Boom!

    Amidst the rumbling sounds, the bodies of these soldiers were charred ck by the lightning bolts. The Body Protector cast on their bodies and even their protective armors were shattered, and they died on the spot.

    Hundreds of bolts of lightning struck, and hundreds of soldiers died tragically.

    "This is the consequence of viting the rules of the game. My game isn''t that fun." Clownughed.

    The heavenly lightning came without any warning, and it was as if it covered the entire battlefield. Once anyone vited the rules of the game, heavenly lightning would instantly descend and kill them.

    "Everyone, listen up. No one is allowed to move or speak."

    Shocked, Li Xiang sent a voice transmission without hesitation.

    Divine telepathy was not a normal conversation. Even the wooden man could not restrict that.

    "This isn''t amon game. There are rules in the game. If one vites the rules, one will be disqualified. The only oue of being disqualified is death. Heavenly lightning appeared in the void and locked onto Qi dynamics. Is this Clown''s magical powers?"

    Li Xiang was thinking about how to break out of this situation.

    This sacred art was strange and terrifying. It could instantly annihte the entire million-strong army.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Clown, what are you trying to do?" Li Xiang looked at Clown and saw the smile on his face after witnessing soldiers break the rules of the game and die.

    Li Xiang was instantly filled with rage and killing intent, and he let out an angry roar.

    He had no intention of abiding by the rules of the game at all. He had tantly vited them.

    "What do I want to do? Of course, it''s to y the game. Now that you''ve spoken, ording to the rules of the game, you''ll be eliminated and punished by the game." Clownughed strangely.

    Li Xiang felt that there was a terrifying aura in the void above his head thatpletely locked onto him. The aura of death felt inescapable.

    Kacha!

    A bolt of golden lightning suddenly appeared, streaking across the sky like a snake and striking toward Li Xiang. The lightning contained a terrifying will of destruction and killing. It seemed to be formed by the will of the rules of the game.

    In front of the will, everything would be destroyed.

    Clown looked at the scene before him happily, as if he was looking forward to seeing Li Xiang being struck by lightning.

    "Heavenly lightning? Not to mention the heavenly lightning formed by the rules of the game, even real heavenly lightning can''t kill me. A mere clown wants to determine my life and death?" Li Xiang sneered as he looked at the golden heavenly lightning that was striking down from the sky.

    As Li Xiang had such thoughts, the ck Tortoise Battle Armor appeared. A ck Tortoise phantom roared into the sky, looking extremely divine.

    The moment the lightning struck, the ck Tortoise phantom opened its mouth and swallowed the golden lightning in one gulp.

    Then, a faint golden lightning ripple appeared on the ck Tortoise''s body, and the lightningpletely disappeared.

    That was the result of the ck Tortoise Battle Armorpletely devouring the energy contained in the lightning bolt and integrating it into its own body.

    The ck Tortoise Battle Armor was a defence equipment that could grow. Therefore, the heavenly lightning energy was a great supplement for it.

    "I won''t abide by the rules of your game. What can you do to me, Clown?" Li Xiang stood on the city wall.

    Divine light circted around Li Xiang, and the lightning around him disappeared. He looked extremely tall, like a peerless divine king standing tall and suppressing the world.

    "How dare you. It''s been a long time since I''ve met someone who dares to challenge the rules of my game. If you want to die, then I''ll fulfill your wish." Clown''s eyes revealed a hint of anger.

    However, Clown was also a little surprised. Most of the cultivators in the mythical realm would have been killed by the heavenly lightning from before, but when itnded on Li Xiang, it didn''t even lift the corner of his clothes. It was directly blocked and swallowed.

    Li Xiang was too calm andposed.

    Clown was secretly shocked as he mused, "What grade of equipment is that armor? Why did it look like some kind of divine power? There was a ck tortoise revolving around that guy''s body that even the heavenly lightning could not break through."

    Although Clown was shocked, his face did not show any change.

    Rumble!

    Li Xiang once again opened his mouth to speak,pletely viting the rules of the game.

    Bolts of heavenly lightning appeared in an instant. This time, it was not just one or two, but dozens of them. They struck down at the same time. In an instant, the area Clown was in turned into a terrifying lightning domain. Only flickering lightning could be seen, but his figure could not be seen. His power was abnormally terrifying.

 Chapter 1024 At Loggerheads

    ?

    "Good timing. I''ll stand here and let you strike me with lightning. If you can hurt a hair on my head, I''ll consider it my loss." Li Xiang didn''t care at all. He wished that more lightning woulde so that the ck Tortoise Battle Armor could absorb more energy.

    Bolts of heavenly lightning struck Li Xiang''s body and the ck Tortoise Battle Armor. It was as if the heavenly lightning was the most delicious delicacy. In the blink of an eye, it was all swallowed. And then, there was nothing else.

    All the heavenly lightning didn''t exert force at all. It was absorbed so easily.

    "How is that possible?" Clown was truly surprised this time.

    He wouldn''t have been too surprised if Li Xiang used defence magical powers to block the heavenly lightning, but now that the heavenly lightning had been absorbed, it was a terrifying scene.

    Clown wasn''t the only one who was shocked by the scene. The countless soldiers on the city walls were also shocked. They definitely wouldn''t be able to block any of those lightning bolts. Even if they could, they would definitely be injured or even die.

    However, dozens of such lightning bolts were swallowed by the ck Tortoise phantom on the ck Tortoise Battle Armor without any trouble. Such a scene was too terrifying.

    If it could even swallow such an attack, didn''t that mean that the ck Tortoise Battle Armor was extremely rare in the world, or even one-of-a-kind?

    All eyes fell on the ck Tortoise Battle Armor, and they were all extremely restless.

    The eyes of countless soldiers were filled with fanaticism. Li Xiang was truly an unparalleled king.

    "Tsk, it still has to be the Tower of Stars. There''s nothing in the world that it can''t absorb. The heavenly lightning is still energy and contains a powerful force. Swallowing it can strengthen the space inside the tower. Even if Li Xiang didn''t expose the Tower of Stars, just his body protection alone was enough to make him immune to all attacks."

    In the eyes of outsiders, the ck Tortoise Battle Armor was endlessly devouring lightning. It was extremely mysterious, but only Li Xiang knew that the ck Tortoise Battle Armor had a limit to devouring lightning. It could not devour endless lightning.

    However, the Tower of Stars was different. Unlimited loot could be deposited and broken down into smaller bits and refined to increase its cultivation.

    Li Xiang was also secretly delighted.

    The Wyrm on the ck Tortoise Battle Armor naturally didn''t eat all the heavenly lightning. Instead, the moment the lightning was swallowed, most of it was sent into the Tower of Stars. The lightning quickly turned into energy nutrients in the chaotic space and became the tonic of the tower.

    Dozens of lightning bolts expanded the tower.

    As long as Clown couldn''t destroy the Tower of Stars in an instant, Clown could forget about using magical powers to hurt Li Xiang.

    At the moment, Li Xiang felt like a saint in the novels in his previous life.

    This was the ultimate power of a natal treasure after being refined.

    "I don''t believe it!" Clown couldn''t ept this fact at all. It was beyond his knowledge. Even the heavenly lightning couldn''t kill Li Xiang. That was equivalent to challenging the rules of the game that he had set. It waspletely devastating and made one want to flip the table.

    "It''s not up to you to believe it or not!" Li Xiang sneered.

    Rumble!

    An even denser amount of lightning bolts appeared in the air. This time, the lightning bolts directly transformed into divine weapons that shed toward Li Xiang like divine punishment. The destructive power of the lightning bolts instantly soared to an even more terrifying level.

    At this moment, even a top divine fate realm powerhouse would be killed by lightning.

    Roar!

    However, dozens of such lightning bolts were swallowed by the ck Tortoise phantom on the ck Tortoise Battle Armor without any trouble. Such a scene was too terrifying.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    If it could even swallow such an attack, didn''t that mean that the ck Tortoise Battle Armor was extremely rare in the world, or even one-of-a-kind?

    All eyes fell on the ck Tortoise Battle Armor, and they were all extremely restless.

    The eyes of countless soldiers were filled with fanaticism. Li Xiang was truly an unparalleled king.

    As long as Clown couldn''t destroy the Tower of Stars in an instant, Clown could forget about using magical powers to hurt Li Xiang.

    When lightning bolts fell, the ck Tortoise opened its mouth again and swallowed them one by one. Although there were lightning bolts on its body, they were not destroyed. Then, he disappeared without a trace.

    Bathed in lightning, yet unable to be injured at all, Li Xiang caused the gazes of countless soldiers to be even more fanatical.

    All of them were ecstatic.

    "A mere clown dares to fight with the King. This is so embarrassing."

    "I knew that King wouldn''t be afraid of a clown. No heavenly lightning could harm His Majesty, not even a strand of hair."

    "That''s great. With the king here, the Dawn Dynasty will definitely be stronger. Our Human race will definitely be a truly powerful race among the Myriad races in the heavens. At that time, no other races will dare to look down on us."

    "Only by following King can we bring hope to the Human race and be even stronger in the future."

    ...

    "What strong Defense! Li Xiang, do you n to rely on this turtle shell to be invincible?" Clown''s expression was ugly and he was in a bad mood. He sneered and mocked Li Xiang.

    "I''m not satisfied with your game. If you want to y games yet don''t consult me beforehand, I can only end the game arbitrarily. Although the rules of this game are powerful, how long can youst? Who are you to set rules casually without my consent? I''ll not let you have your way," Li Xiang said disdainfully.

    The rules of the game that enveloped the battlefield could not be without a price. The pressure and energy cost Clown had to bear were definitely not small. Moreover, Li Xiang could feel that as more and more heavenly lightning struck over, the power that affected thews of the world was dissipating. It was already beginning to copse.

    "Good, good, good. Interesting indeed. Since I can''t kill you, I''ll let you know that these small fries have their own uses. Many ants can kill an elephant. Under my rules, everyone on the city wall is a wooden man. Whoever moves will die!"

    Clown was furious. It was the first time he had been ignored and even looked down upon by someone.

    Agitated, Clown cried out sharply, "Attack! Charge into Setting Sun City!"

    Kill! Kill! Kill!

    Upon the order, the silent monster army immediately erupted with a dense murderous aura, and a terrifying blood-red color appeared in their eyes.

    First, arge number of fierce beasts and birds swept toward Setting Sun City like a tide. They covered the sky and covered the earth. They were densely packed and seemed to be endless at a nce.

    When the soldiers on the city wall saw that, they could not help but feel a trace of shock in their hearts.

    Normally, they wouldn''t be afraid at all. However, they couldn''t speak or move under the rules of the game. How could they resist the attack of countless monster armies? Once the monster army charged forward, wouldn''t they all die without being able to retaliate? None of the soldiers were willing to ept such a death.

    Even if they were to die on the battlefield, it would not be in such an aggrieved manner. They would rather be struck to death by lightning.

    "You think you can take down Setting Sun City and threaten me like that? Clown, if you think that way, you''re gravely mistaken. You know how to y games, but I know how to put a stop to them." Li Xiang was not surprised at all. He raised his voice and said, "All soldiers, listen up. There is no need to follow the rules of the game. It is just a game. If you follow the rules, it is a game. If you don''t follow the rules, the game is off!"

 Chapter 1025 Shame Out Of Humiliation

    ?

    "All troops, listen up. Bow and arrows, prepare to defend. Kill anyone who dares to approach!" Li Xiang issued an order.

    "Alright, I''ve had enough. Soldiers set up your mounted crossbows and boom them outside the city."

    Zhang Fei grinned and roared.

    "Crossbowmen, get ready. Shoot all!"

    Orders were quickly spread out.

    At this moment, all the soldiers were utterly mobilized.

    Following the rules could be called a game, otherwise, it was nothing.

    It would be a lie without the absolute strength to control as well as enforce the rules of the game. What blockhead? Li Xiang did not intend to y this game at all. If it was unreasonable and not recognized, he would flip the table.

    Originally, Li Xiang still had the idea of reducing casualties bymunicating with the clown although the probability was low. He even intended topromise slightly.

    Who would have thought that this fellow would be so self-righteous? Without even asking, he set its rules and controlled the life and death of others.

    He didn''t even think about who he was. If they couldmunicate, then he would get some respect. Otherwise, he was nothing.

    "Bast*rd! Bast*rd! How can you do this?"

    The clown stomped his feet in anger and roared, "This is a game! A game! It''s fine if you don''t follow the rules, but now you''re flipping the table and quit ying. I have to punish you!"

    The clown''s face turned ugly. The smile on his mask had long disappeared.

    If he wanted to y games, no one had ever dared to say that they didn''t want to. But now, not only did Li Xiang quit ying, but he even destroyed the entire game. If a game didn''t even have yers, then it had no value at all.

    Rumble!

    After all the soldiers of the Kingdom of Dawn ignored the rules of the game, countless lightning bolts shed in the void. The lightning bolts shuttled back and forth as if they were about to strike down at any moment. However, the lightning bolts didn''t fall. Instead, they disappeared into the void.

    In a game that was not recognized, the clown couldn''t strike millions of human soldiers with lightning bolts at the same time. The rules of the game had been broken, and the game was naturally destroyed.

    Originally, the clown had nned to ce the entire battlefield into his game and he would manipte it. But now, all his ns had gone up in smoke.

    "The king is right. What bullsh*t game is this? This is a battlefield, not a game. Who is interested in ying games with you?"

    "Kill these monsters. These are the monsters of Evernight. Kill them all."

    "Use mounted crossbows and st them all to death."

    On the city wall, countless soldiers were furious. The scene of them being toyed with turned into boundless anger.

    The mounted crossbows exploded one after another, and huge runic crossbow arrows shot out like beams of divine light. They tore through the void of the battlefield and sted into the monster army. Arge number of Evernight soldiers were shattered by the bolts, and their bodies were pierced through, exploding into clouds of blood mist.

    The smell of blood filled the entire battlefield, and death was everywhere.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    At this moment, the prelude to the great battle was pulled open.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The huge crossbow arrows turned the monster army''s thousands of Evernight soldiers into pieces and killed them on the spot.

    The mounted crossbow was a deadly weapon that reaped lives on the battlefield. It was extremely terrifying. However, in front of the Evernight soldiers, it could not even bring fear to them. They did not know fear at all but continued to charge.

    There were humans, monsters, fierce beasts, birds, Tauren, and all kinds of races. They worked together to make the army advance faster. Death could not shake their will to attack the city.

    However, the soldiers who had experiencedst night were already familiar with the rhythm of this siege. Without any hesitation, they split into three groups. Divine crossbows, arrows, Rune Bombs, and all kinds of talismans were boomed out one after another. Every moment, arge number of monster armies were sent into the purgatory of death, turning into a pool of flesh and blood.

    Nevertheless, the monster army was still fearless and attacked Setting Sun City crazily.

    Countless birds of prey swept over from the sky. Even the dense rain of arrows could not stop them. Arge number of birds appeared above their heads and directly pounced on the city wall. They pped their wings, causing gusts of wind to blow apanied by dense wind des, mes to shoot out and smash toward the city wall, or a shocking cold air to erupt. There were also ice des and ice arrows that shot down, attacking the city wall in all kinds of ways.

    Ding! Ding! Ding!

    However, the soldiers of the Kingdom of Dawn were not surprised by these attacks. They reacted immediately. They cast all kinds of defense talismans on their bodies, formingyers of defense. Together with the shields on their armor, their defense was extremely strong. They kept waving their spears and sabers, blocking the icicles and ice arrows and cutting them into pieces.

    Immediately after, a dense rain of arrows shot out, turning the ferocious birds into porcupines and falling from the sky.

    These birds were extremely ferocious. Even though their bodies had been turned into porcupines by the crossbow bolts, they still dived down towards the city wall before death, turning their bodies into their final weapons. They bombarded the city wall fiercely as if they wanted to kill the soldiers on the city wall.

    Unfortunately, the de shieldmen were already prepared. They raised their shields and swung their sabers, cutting the ferocious birds into pieces.

    The battle, which was far more brutal than the first day, began with the walls of Setting Sun City as the boundary. It continued to spread and was extremely cruel.

    The killing was the theme of the battlefield at this moment.

    "Lord of Dawn, since you broke the rules of the game, don''t me me for being rude. This is just the beginning. If it weren''t for the rules of the Mythical Battlefield that only allowed the Evernight Saint race to descend in the dark, all of you races would have died. These small fries were endless in the Evernight. No matter how many of them died, they will be reced. But if one of you dies, your number will be less. How can youpare to us?"

    The clown sat on the wooden horse with a yful look on his face.

    In his eyes, the tragic battlefield was also a game. However, it was a bloodier and more tragic game.

    He didn''t care about the small fries in front of him at all.

    There were as many of these misceneous soldiers as they could get. They were simply cannon fodder. Using cannon fodder to fight against the elites of the Myriad World Continent was a perfect deal.

    "No matter how many soldiers you have, I will kill them all. If you dare toe in, do you think you can get out?"

    Li Xiang scoffed at the clown''s words and remained unmoved.

    So what if what he said was true? So what if there were more small fries? This was not a war without a time limit.

 Chapter 1026 A Monkey

    ?

    Moreover, the Evernight Continent was full of confidence, and he also had a trump card.

    The Angels and Demons in Tower of Stars had long been restless.

    To them, the Mythical Continent was extremely attractive.

    It was just that he didn''t want to expose the trump card for the time being. Otherwise, these small fries would have been wiped out long ago.

    After all, the weakest among the Angels and Demon Army in Tower of Stars was in the mythical realm, while the strongest had reached the mythical grotto-heaven realm.

    This realm was already a small level higher than Li Xiang.

    Although the monster army swept over like a tide, they were still suppressed under the dense rain of arrows. After gaining control of the war city, the city walls naturally began to emit powerful energy. This was the power of restriction, which made the city walls even sturdier and indestructible.

    The sturdiness of the city walls was unquestionable.

    All sorts of divine arts and even attacks could not even leave a mark on the city wall. Instead, they would be bounced off. One could imagine how hard it was.

    Breaking the war city was no easy task.

    The clown suddenly patted the wooden horse under him and said with a smile, "Alright! Since you''re so confident, I''ll make it more difficult for you guys and make it more fun. Little horse, go help these small fries."

    The wooden horse''s eyes were embedded with rubies, shing with red light. After hearing this, it nodded.

    The clown got off the wooden horse.

    The wooden horse walked forward. Its body began to expand at a speed visible to the naked eye. With every step, its body expanded by a circle. Then, it opened its mouth and took a breath.

    Shua! Shua! Shua!

    Immediately, arge number of Evernight soldiers fell into the wooden horse''s mouth as if they were swallowed.

    With this mouthful, it swallowed more than hundreds of thousands of Evernight soldiers, leaving the battlefield empty. However, the monster army behind immediately made up for it as if what they had just seen was just an illusion.

    No one knew what the stomach of the wooden horse was made of. There was no change at all despite hundreds of thousands of soldiers had been swallowed.

    "Wooden ox and horse!"

    Zhou Qing''s eyes shed with a hint of seriousness.

    The scene of the wooden horse devouring arge army of monsters instantly reminded him of a legend in the art of traps. Mohism could use the art of traps to create powerful battle beasts. Some beasts could be used for other purposes. For example, one could hide in the wooden horse and ox''s stomachs and kill the enemy at a critical moment. It could have a powerful effect of surprise and secret attacks.

    This wooden horse swallowed hundreds of thousands of troops at once. It had the same effect as the wooden horse and ox, and it was not only ten times, but a hundred times, or even a thousand times stronger.

    However, what was the wooden horse going to do after swallowing so many people?

    "Be careful! We can''t let this wooden horse appear in Setting Sun City. Otherwise, once the wooden horse releases the Evernight soldiers, the entire city will be in chaos."

    Zhou Qing''s expression was solemn as he spoke in a deep voice.

    This wooden horse was used by the clown as a mount. It was not an ordinary wooden horse.

    "Archers, listen up! Target the wooden horse, shoot!"

    After Zhao Yun shouted from the city wall, arge number of Purgatory Divine Crossbows immediately aimed at the wooden horse.

    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!

    The triggers were pulled and twelve consecutive shots were fired on the spot, forming a rain of arrows that covered the wooden horse.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Under such a rain of arrows, almost no enemy could block or dodge.

    However, an extremely strange scene appeared.

    The wooden horse swayed left and right as it walked, dodging the arrows one by one. Moreover, its speed was very fast as if it could shrink the ground into inches.

    In just two or three steps, it strangely passed through the rain of arrows.

    "Hey! Do you know how to teleport? Why did you send me into the air? I will remember both of you. Don''t let me see you again! Otherwise, I will smash you into pieces and cook you. Oh no! Flying is forbidden here!"

    At this moment, a strange cry suddenly sounded in the air. It instantly attracted countless gazes.

    "A monkey?"

    A soldier eximed.

    An ape descended from the sky.

    It was a golden ape. Its gold fur looked shiny and dazzling. It was even more eye-catching in the dark. It appeared near Setting Sun City. Due to the war city, flying was forbidden without Li Xiang''s permission. It was in the air, so it fell like a rock under the restriction.

    Moreover, the location where the golden apended was coincidentally where the wooden horse was.

    "D*mn! Monkey!"

    The wooden horse looked up at the top of its head, and its eyes shed red. Then, it let out a strange cry. It did not expect a monkey to fall from the sky. It hated monkeys.

    It wanted to dodge, but the ape was falling too fast. It was so fast that it could not react in time. It directly smashed down andnded on the wooden horse in the blink of an eye. No one knew how heavy the ape was, but it was so heavy that all the joints on the wooden horse''s body made strange sounds. It was extremely hard as if it would break apart at any time and shatter. It was spooky.

    If the wooden horse could spit out blood, it would probably spit out arge mouthful of blood on the spot.

    However, the wooden horse didn''t spit out blood. It spat out an Evernight solder, a Tauren.

    "Hey! There''s a wooden horse here. It can even spit Tauren. This is the first time I''ve seen it. This is a treasure."

    When the golden ape smashed into the wooden horse, its reaction was fast. It quickly rode on the back of the wooden horse and looked at the scene when it spat out the Tauren. Its eyes immediately revealed a look of excitement. It was the kind of excitement that came from seeing a treasure.

    "Come on, treasure horse! Spit out another Tauren for me to see."

    The ape cried out and patted the wooden horse''s head.

    "Monkey, get off me!" the wooden horse was furious and shouted on the spot.

    At the same time, its body was still shaking, trying to throw the ape off its back.

    However, the ape was like rooted itself to the horse''s back. It could not be shaken off no matter how hard the wooden horse tried.

    "Treasure horse, spit out a Tauren for me."

    The ape said loudly. It stretched out its paw and pped the wooden horse''s head. This p made the wooden horse feel dizzy and sway as if it would fall at any time.

    "Stinky monkey, go to h*ll!"

    The wooden horse flew into a rage. Suddenly, a wooden stick appeared from its back. It suddenly appeared and stabbed the ape''s butt. This stab seemed to be aimed at the ape''s vital point.

    "Hey! You''re quite insidious! How dare you y dirty with me! I''m angry!"

 Chapter 1027 Horse-Snatching

    ?

    The ape''s reaction was not just ordinary fast. It reacted immediately and quickly dodged. It turned around and took a look. It turned furious on the spot. It did not expect the wooden horse to be so sinister and want to attack its anus. If it fell for it, it would be embarrassed for its whole life.

    This stick was just like the props used in ancient times to treat adulterers and prostitutes. It was even more ferocious now. There were barbs on the wooden stick. If one were to stab it in, it would be simply unbearable to look at. It was extremely cruel.

    This scene shocked the soldiers on the city wall.

    There was a chill that ran down their spines.

    This wooden horse was too sinister. It hid such a deadly weapon on its back. Once one was hit, it would be a tragic sight!

    Some soldiers suddenly looked at the clown with a strange looks in their eyes. The clown had been riding on the back of this wooden horse just now.

    When the clown saw this, the expression on his mask became a little twisted and ugly. How could he not know the meaning of these gazes? It was simply a great humiliation. How dare they use such thoughts to specte about him!

    "Treasure horse, spit out a Tauren."

    In its rage, a golden iron staff appeared in the ape''s hand and it swung it at the wooden horse''s head.

    Boom!

    This strike smashed the wooden horse''s head so hard that it almost exploded. It opened its mouth and spat something out.

    Another figure was spat out.

    "Good lord! You can spit at Kobold! You''re a real treasure horse!"

    The ape was overjoyed. This time, the horse did not spit out a Tauren, but a Kobold. Although it wasn''t a Tauren, the ape was looking forward to it even more. It was even more certain that this was a treasured horse.

    "Again! Spit it out quickly! I want to see what else you can spit out."

    The ape excitedly picked up the stick again and smashed it on the wooden horse''s head.

    Boom!

    "Rat-human!"

    Boom!

    "Centaur!"

    Boom!

    "Werewolves!"

    ...

    An extremely strange scene appeared on the battlefield.

    The golden ape was riding on the back of a wooden horse. It held an iron rod in one hand and knocked on the horse''s head. Every time the horse would spat out a figure. There were Rat-human, Kobold, Werewolves, and so on. The scene was a little strange no matter how one looked at it. It could even be said spooky.

    "Where did this monkeye from? It''s too valiant. It makes the wooden horse spit out the Evernight soldiers it swallowed. But I feel so good about this scene!"

    "Yeah! I was afraid that there was something strange about that wooden horse. I didn''t expect it to be suppressed by a monkey. This monkey came at the right time."

    On the city wall, arge number of soldiers were secretly delighted.

    They did not expect that the wooden horse that could not even block the arrow rain would be suppression by a monkey and even spat out misceneous soldiers on the spot.

    "A treasure horse! It is a treasured horse indeed. Alright, I''ve decided. From now on, you will be my mount. My mount must be unique. Can other mounts spit out Tauren or Kobold? With this mount, I can gain respect when I ride on it in the future."

    The ape said loudly with a face full of ecstasy.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    As it spoke, it took out a rope and tied it around the wooden horse''s neck.

    Obviously, it was treating the wooden horse as its possession, its future mount.

    "Unique and prestigious."

    When Li Xiang saw this, the muscles on his face could not help but twitch.

    An image subconsciously appeared in his mind. It was an ape riding a wooden horse. It walked to a person and hit the wooden horse on the head. Then, the wooden horse opened its mouth and spat out a Tauren. With another strike, a Kobold was spat out. No matter how one looked at it, it was a rare treasure in the world. It was difficult not to attract attention. It could be said to be unparalleled in the world!

    "Bast*rd! What kind of wild monkey are you? You even dare to snatch my wooden horse. Do you think that I won''t get angry?"

    The clown''s face was almost distorted. His mask was pitch ck, as ck as the bottom of a pot. Obviously, he was on the verge of exploding. This wooden horse was his mount. What was going on now? It was snatched away by this monkey who had appeared out of nowhere. If he let this happen, wouldn''t he lose his face? How could he face the people in the future?

    This was simply a great humiliation. This was a provocation, a tant provocation.

    "Hehe! How dare a clown like you shout in front of me! If you shout again, I''ll beat you to death with my stick."

    The ape looked at the clown with a strange smile. It grabbed the wooden horse and refused to let go. It did not hold back at all, indicating that this wooden horse belonged to it. Now that it had changed its name, it was called the treasured horse. No one could take it away. In any case, this treasure horse was its possession.

    It was not weak either. It did not seem to be afraid of the monster army at all.

    "Body refinement cultivator, and a top-notch one some more."

    Li Xiang narrowed his eyes.

    He could feel a powerful HP hidden in the ape''s flesh and blood. It was as if there was an unimaginable power hidden in its body. Once it erupted, it would destroy the world.

    This must not be an ordinary monkey. It was a body-refining powerhouse that had cultivated a body-refining cultivation technique. Its strength was probably extremely powerful. That iron stick probably wasn''t that light either.

    Body refinement cultivators were extremely terrifying and brutal on the battlefield.

    At least in Li Xiang''s senses, this monkey must be powerful.

    The essence of body refinement cultivators was to sanctify their bodies and fight against heaven and earth. Their bodies were immortal.

    "Indestructible Diamond Body."

    When he used the Probing Skill to investigate, he only discovered that the monkey''s physique was not simple. It was the  Indestructible Diamond Body. This physique was a top-notchbat constitution. Not only did it have an almost indestructible body, but it also had a monstrous divine power that could shake the world. Its strength could continuously soar as its constitution developed, reaching an unbelievable level.

    More importantly, it had unparalleledbat talent and could grow with battle. It was extremely terrifying.

    Seeing the conflict between the monkey and the clown, he didn''t stop it. He could use this opportunity to see the actual strength of the clown. He had a mysterious background. He came from Evernight and had a spooky strength. The methods he had disyed earlier were already quite extraordinary. It was a good opportunity to see his true strength.

    "Preposterous! Those who dared to talk to me like this in the past have long turned into dust. Even their ashes have been scattered. Since you want to try, I''ll fulfill your wish."

    The clown roared furiously.

    "If you want my treasure horse, try my stick first."

    The ape grinned hideously. Golden light shed on its body as it raised its iron stick and smashed it down heavily on the clown.

    It jumped off the back of the wooden horse, and its speed was extremely fast. It turned into a golden light and arrived in an instant.

    The iron stick emitted a dazzling golden light. As it struck down, an intense explosion sounded in the air.

    "You are still a littlecking to kill me."

 Chapter 1028 Heaven And Earth Dharma

    ?

    The clown wasn''t afraid at all. A mocking expression appeared on his mask. A light shed in his hand, and a wooden puppet appeared. This wooden puppet looked very simr to the monkey in front of him. It could even be said that they were the same. It was just that it was countless times smaller.

    The puppet''s Qi dynamics were the same as the ape''s. It was as if the puppet''s aura was connected to the ape, and it was emitting a strange aura.

    "Before you hit me, you''d better hit yourself first."

    The clown pointed at the wooden puppet in front of him. Immediately, the wooden puppet began to move. It raised the stick in its hand and smashed it down on its head.

    "Hey!"

    The ape''s iron stick, which had been swung out, suddenly retracted. With a twist of its wrist, it smashed toward itself. That action was the same as that of a puppet.

    Fortunately, the ape''s control of its strength was extremely exquisite. It instinctively resisted, causing the iron stick to instantly reduce more than half of its strength when itnded on its head.

    Although it hit his head, it only caused a few sparks. The ape''s head was extraordinarily hard. It was as hard as metal. It shook its head as if nothing had happened.

    "You can control my body!"

    The ape''s eyes were filled with anger. It felt extremely strange about this magical power that could control its body and make it smash the iron stick onto its head. It looked at the puppet, confirming that the clown was controlling it through this puppet.

    "As long as I want to, your body and your power can be mine. My ve, under my puppet''s control, you can''t even think about breaking free. You''ll obediently kneel at my feet."

    The clownughed.

    Puppet talent- Puppet Control!

    This magical power was extremely spooky. By absorbing a wisp of the other party''s Qi dynamics, he could condense a puppet in his body with a unique magical power. Through the puppet, he could control all of the other party''s actions and make them act ording to his will.

    "You want me to kneel to you? Clown, aren''t you too arrogant? Do you think that a small wooden puppet can control my body? You must be dreaming!"

    The ape bared its teeth at the clown and sneered.

    "Come, I''ll let you experience what it means to be crushed to death."

    The clown giggled, his eyes filled with intense excitement.

    With a thought, the puppet raised one of its hands and strangled its neck. He used all its strength to make the puppet bend its knees. It was obvious that he was making it to kneel.

    "The clown has gone too far."

    Abriz Cheng and the others frowned subconsciously.

    One could cut off his head and shed blood, but doing such a humiliating thing on the battlefield was a little too much. His personality was extremely bad. Moreover, he had no moral bottom line at all. ying with people was his pleasure.

    The ape instantly felt an invisible force appear on its body. Its knees began to bend, and it was about to kneel. Moreover, one of his hands was raised bit by bit and strangled its neck.

    This mighty force was extremely huge and shocking. It was simply irresistible.

    Thump!

    The ape turned its hand and mmed the iron stick into the ground. It supported its body and stopped kneeling.

    "Hey!"

    The ape was furious. It gritted its teeth, and its eyes seemed to flicker with golden light. It shouted, "Clown, you''ve angered me. You know nothing about my power. Break!"

    The ape roared in anger. Golden light burst out from its body, and a golden HP burst out of its body like a smoke storm, soaring into the sky. Its knees that were bent suddenly straightened, and it stood up straight. The hand that was strangling its neck also dropped.

    It was as if a terrifying power was exploding in its body.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Ding! Ding! Ding!

    Cauldron chimes sounded continuous as its body expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just a few breaths, it had reached a terrifying height of nearly a thousand feet, transforming into a golden violent ape.

    Boom!

    The clown''s expression changed drastically. The puppet in front of him also emitted a strong golden divine light. With a loud explosion, the puppet exploded and shattered into pieces.

    Although the puppet was powerful, it was not invincible. Once the target was too strong and exceeded the puppet''s control range, it would be counterattacked and explode on the spot.

    The bacsh was also a form of damage to the clown. His body trembled slightly. As to what kind of damage he had suffered, it was unknown for the time being. However, it was obvious that he was injured.

    The power that the ape unleashed was beyond his expectations.

    "What a powerful physical body! This violent ape is born with divine power and transcendent body-refining aptitude. Its body was nearly a hundred feet tall, and the power contained in its body was close to a million kilograms. Only 10,000 kilograms of strength could allow the true body to grow 10 feet."

    Li Xiang thought to himself.

    When a body refinement cultivator reached a high level, one could break through all techniques with one''s strength. The difference in aptitude and constitution can make one reach different levels and evenbat strength. This was talent.

    "Hey!"

    "Die!" the ape shouted. The iron stick in its hand expanded along with its body and smashed toward the clown.

    The clown''s puppet was shattered, and his body suffered a bacsh. He was already in a stiff state, and the ape''s reaction was too fast. Almost at the instant the puppet was shattered, it swung its stick at him.

    This strike was no less powerful than a skyscraper being smashed down. By the time the clown recovered from the bacsh, the iron stick had already appeared in front of him and swung across his body.

    Boom!

    The clown couldn''t hold on any longer. He spat out a mouthful of blood and his body was sent flying like a meteor. He instantly turned into a small ck dot in the sky.

    "D*mn monkey, I won''t let you off!"

    The clown''s furious voice came from afar, but his body had already disappeared like a shooting star.

    "Kill!"

    On the city wall, the soldiers saw that the clown had been sent flying, and the monster army no longer had amander. They charged forward just likest night and only knew how to attack Setting Sun City with all their might. Therefore, the soldiers immediately retaliated with an even denser rain of arrows.

    Kill! Kill! Kill!

    The monster army continued to charge up the city walls, but they were immediately suppressed.

    "Hey!"

    The ape transformed into a golden ape and smashed the clown away. But it did not intend to let the matter rest. Looking at the monster army everywhere, it let out a shout and waved the iron stick in its hand. The stick shadowsshed out at the monster army in the surroundings.

    The thousand-foot-tall violent ape was simply a killing god.

    The iron stick in its hand reached perfection. Wherever it passed, the monsters exploded into clouds of blood mist on the spot. It also smashed into the ground, causing cracks to appear on it.

    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of thousands of monsters had died under the iron stick. The scene was extremely terrifying.

    "What a powerful monkey! A mere iron stick can kill and injure anyone wherever it passes. Its strength is truly tyrannical."

    Ye Qiu gasped.

 Chapter 1029 Greed

    ?

    "This monkey is too powerful!"

    Fu Mingxue stared at the ape with a hint of battle intent in his eyes.

    "I thought I was born with divine power. Now that I''ve seen this monkey, I finally understand what are talent and shocking divine power," Lu Zhishen praised and eximed. He was also a strong person born with divine power and a strong physique. Back then, he had done something like uprooting a willow tree. Now, not only did he cultivate the Qi cultivation technique, but he also cultivated the body refining technique. He did not waste his bones and muscles.

    However, when he saw this monkey, he was shocked. It was too violent.

    After the ape continued its massacre again, it immediately ran to the side of the wooden horse and grabbed it tightly, not letting it escape. This was a rare treasure horse! No matter what, it couldn''t let anything happen to this horse.

    The ughter continued, and at every moment, a sea of lives were gone.

    Arge number of corpses almost piled up under the city wall, became a path up the city wall. It had to be said that the monster army was too crazy. Under the continuous attack, they once killed their way up the city wall. Although they were quickly killed by the soldiers on the city wall, the soldiers of the Kingdom of Dawn also started to suffer casualties.

    Fortunately, the casualties weren''t great.

    After consuming the Yin Yang Pill during the day, all of them had a breakthrough in their cultivation, and their strength increased greatly. Theirbat strength was more than ten percent stronger thanst night, so it was not difficult for them to defend the city.

    Unknowingly, time passed quietly, and the sky turned bright.

    When the first ray of light appeared, the monster army began to retreat rapidly.

    Another night passed.

    After a night of ughter, the battlefield was littered with corpses.

    "Hey! Humans on the city wall, listen up! I helped you chase away the enemies. Quickly open the city gate and let me in now. Prepare the best wine and food to entertain me. Also, send me a batch of treasures as a reward for defending the city."

    The ape looked at the armored and well-equipped soldiers on the city walls, and a greedy look appeared in its eyes.

    The humans in this city were so rich. Everyone had a set of magical artifacts-level armor. The weapons were sharp, and the crossbow arrows rained down from the start of the fight to the end.

    These crossbow arrows were all treasures, and it wondered how much money they had spent in one night. It immediately guessed that these humans were cash cows, so it wanted to extort them.

    The ape had no other hobbies except collecting treasures.

    Now that it saw how wealthy Setting Sun City was, it didn''t want to leave.

    "What?"

    "It wants us to bring it good wine and delicacies, and even give it treasures. Is there something wrong with this monkey''s brain?"

    "Does it think that it can act without fear, or does it think that we couldn''t defend Setting Sun City without it? Those Evernight soldiers can''t break through our walls even without it!"

    The soldiers were all stunned and felt that their brains could not process what was happening.

    Was there something wrong with this monkey''s brain? It was asking for benefits from Setting Sun City so tantly. Did it think that the bows and arrows in their hands were useless, or did it think that it was invincible?

    Although its giant ape form was very terrifying, the soldiers did not think that it was invincible.

    No one thought that Li Xiang would ept such a threat.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "If you want good wine and delicacies, that''s fine. I''ll take it as a reward for your bravery on the battlefield. However, if you want treasures, you''re asking for an inch. In this battle, with or without you, these Evernight troops still can''t break through Setting Sun City. It was an ident that you appeared on the battlefield, and you brought this upon yourself when you shed with the clown and ended up fighting. No one else instructed you. If you want to extort benefits with this, then you''re looking for the wrong person."

    Li Xiang was actually quite happy with the monkey''s antics. Not only did it greatly reduce the casualties on the Kingdom of Dawn''s side, but it also attracted the attention of the clown. He even saw many of the clown''s trump cards.

    Originally, if the monkey had expressed its goodwill, Li Xiang wouldn''t have minded giving it some benefits.

    However, this kind of fearless extortion was a little too much, and it was even more impossible for him to agree.

    "King, this monkey seems to be a little greedy and likes to collect rare treasures. When it saw the wooden horse just now, it didn''t hesitate to take it for itself. Its personality is extremely domineering and has no taboos. However, it''s not weak. If we can befriend it or even subdue it, it will be of great benefit to the Kingdom of Dawn."

    Zhou Qing sized up the monkey before sending a voice transmission to Li Xiang.

    This monkey''sbat strength was undoubtedly top-notch. On the battlefield, it could be said to be a top-notch killing weapon. It was enough to sweep through the battlefield and suppress all enemies.

    "What do you think, advisor?"

    Li Xiang also asked.

    "Of course, there are methods, but it''s not guaranteed. I can only try," said Zhou Qing.

    "Please tell," said Li Xiang.

    "This monkey is greedy and loves treasures. When ites to treasures, it has the urge to take them for itself. It could have left the battlefield but it chose to stay. I saw that it repeatedly look at the armor and weapons of our soldiers. Obviously, it saw that the soldiers of the Kingdom of Dawn were well-equipped and wanted to extort a sum of money."

    "In that case, why don''t we beat it at its game and use the treasure as a medium to test this monkey?" Zhou Qing chuckled.

    Li Xiang listened to Zhou Qing''s n in secret, but his expression remained unchanged.

    He still had some thoughts about subduing or befriending this monkey. Once the Indestructible Diamond Body was fully developed, it would be a top-notch powerhouse.

    He made a decision but he didn''t show it on his face.

    "Hehe! This war city isn''t small. However, those mere cultivators of the sea of divinity can''t stop me from entering."

    The ape grinned strangely.

    Anyway, it had clung to it.

    "Do you think that no one here can suppress you? How are you qualified to make me give you treasures?" said Li Xiang calmly with disdain.

    "It''s very simple. With mybat strength, I can do whatever I want in your Setting Sun City. I have nearly a million kilograms of monstrous divine power. I''m peerless with my iron stick, and technique. With my magical power andbat strength, before I came, you Human race must have worshipped me as a totem and offered me many treasures to receive my protection. Otherwise, you would have died long ago."

    The ape said confidently.

    In the Myriad World Continent, it was worshipped as a totem by the Human race. They wanted to receive its protection thus they offered it treasures every year. In its opinion, fists were the reason, and the stick was the rule.

    "So, is your strength what you are most proud of?"

 Chapter 1030 The Gamble

    Chapter 1030 The Gamble

    "Of course, my power can shake the heavens and earth, and shatter mountains. With a single punch, the mountain peak will copse. Not to mention anything else, this iron stick weighs more than ten thousand kilograms. Ordinary people can''t even lift it."

    The ape said confidently.

    "Oh, so you said that you are the strongest! Why don''t we make a bet then? Let''spete in strength," said Li Xiang with a smile.

    "Do you want topete with me in strength?"

    The ape grinned. A humanpeting with it in strength was simply a huge joke. It was born with divine power. It might have to consider in other fields, but not in terms of strength.

    "In that case, do you dare topete with me?" Li Xiang asked.

    "What is there to be afraid of?" said the ape loudly.

    "Alright, I have a battle spear that is a rare treasure. As long as you can pull it out from the ground, it will be my loss. I''ll give you any treasure you want immediately. I will also treat you with good wine and meat. If you can''t pull it out, it will be your loss. Then you have to work for the Kingdom of Dawn for a hundred years."

    As he spoke, Li Xiang waved his hand and the battle spear appeared in front of him. It turned into a stream of light and stabbed into the blood-stained ground with a bang. Divine light flickered on it, and dao patterns interweaved. One could tell at a nce that this was not an ordinary treasure.

    "Treasure! Good treasure!"

    When the ape saw the battle spear, its eyes lit up and it couldn''t take his eyes off it. IT knew at a nce that this must be a rare treasure. It subconsciously had the thought of taking it.

    "The rules have to be changed!" said the ape suddenly.

    "Change? How do you want to change it?"

    Li Xiang asked calmly.

    "It''s simple. If I pull out this battle spear, it will be mine. I don''t want any other treasures but this one," said the ape.

    "What if you lose?" Li Xiang asked again with a faint smile.

    "Lose? How can I lose?" When the ape heard this, it shook its head repeatedly. "How about this? If I lose, I won''t join you. You can choose a treasure from me."

    To make it pledge allegiance to the Human race was different from what it had imagined. A hundred years of loyalty was not a good idea. Although it didn''t think it would lose, it couldn''t ept such a bet.

    "Alright."

    Li Xiang pondered for a moment before nodding in agreement.

    "Alright then. Watch me pull out this battle spear!"

    The apeughed lightly and jumped in front of the battle spear. Itughed strangely and reached out to grab the spear. At the same time, a huge force rushed into its arm and burst out with great divine power. It pulled upward and was about to pull the spear out of the ground. In its opinion, this was a simple and easy thing to do. No matter how heavy it was, it must be able to pull it out.

    This was its confidence.

    However, something unexpected happened.

    Although the ape didn''t use its full strength, it still exerted a force of hundreds of thousands of kilograms. It was enough to pull up a small mountain. It could be said to be very powerful. However, when the powernded on the spear, it disappeared without a trace. It did not even move the spear at all. It could not even make the spear move by an inch.

    "Hmm? That''s impossible."

    The ape''s face turned red. It had just said that it could pull out the battle spear effortlessly, but now it couldn''t even move it. This was simply a p in the face. And it had pped itself.

    It was a joke that it couldn''t pull out this battle spear with the strength of hundreds of thousands of kilograms. What a joke!

    "Get up!"

    The ape''s face turned ugly as it bared its teeth and shouted. The muscles on its arm were moving, and anyone could feel the shocking power contained in it. However, when itnded on the battle spear, it didn''t move at all. Not even an inch. When the monstrous powernded on the spear, it was like an ant trying to shake a tree. It seemed to be ineffective.

    On the contrary, the ape had used all his strength and its face turned red.

    "Impossible! I don''t believe it."

    The ape looked at the battle spear in shock. It couldn''t believe that it couldn''t even move a tiny spear. How heavy was this spear? It should have been shaken. But now, there was no reaction at all.

    "Indestructible Diamond Body, berserk!"

    The ape couldn''t ept this at all. Its eyes were filled with madness as it let out a roar. Its body suddenly expanded to more than 1,000 feet. Ayer of golden divine light erupted from its body, causing its aura to instantly increase. Its HP went berserk. On its arms, countless muscles moved like dragons. At this moment, the power aura emitted was not just a million, but even millions.

    "Again!"

    The ape roared again. It grabbed the battle spear and pulled it up crazily.

    Kacha!

    Cracks appeared on the ground under its feet and spread out continuously. It was a shocking sight. One could imagine how powerful the power that erupted at that moment was.

    However, it was useless.

    The battle spear remained motionless. No, it seemed to have moved a little, but it still hadn''t been pulled out from the ground.

    "It''s useless. If you can''t pull it out, don''t force yourself. It seems that your strength isn''t invincible. You''ve lost," said Li Xiang calmly.

    The battle spear at this moment was not an ordinary spear. If the ape were to pull it out of its original weight, it could do it easily.

    However, this battle spear was the 15th sky-opening divine weapon in the Tower of Stars. It was connected to the origin of space in a tower and could amodate Heaven and Earth energy in a tower, carrying a small world.

    If the ape wanted to pull out the battle spear, it was equivalent to grabbing a small world with one hand. The weight of a small world was not just a million kilograms, even a million kilograms of strength was not enough.

    No matter how strong the ape was, it couldn''t support a small world. This was already beyond its ability. The strength of a million kilograms was as small as an ant in front of the battle spear.

    "I...I lost..."

    Although the ape didn''t want to admit it, it still had to take responsibility. It looked at the battle spear unwillingly and finally admitted that it had lost. It couldn''t pull out this spear. No matter what happened, it had failed. There was no doubt about it.

    "Good. You''re indeed honest." With a thought, Li Xiang''s battle spear flew into the air and disappeared into his hand. When the ape saw this, it felt even more indignant. It knew that there was something strange about the battle spear, but the battle was over. It had indeed lost.

    It loved money and treasures, but it did notck the most basic honesty.

    Reputation came from nature.

    Although the ape didn''t expect to lose, it didn''t go back on its word. It said unwillingly, "Alright, I lost this time. You can choose one of my treasures and we''ll call it even."

    As it spoke, it looked hurt to the core.

 Chapter 1031 Lottery Draw

    Chapter 1031 Lottery Draw

    "Fellow, please enter the city first. A banquet has been prepared to entertain you."

    Zhou Qing said with a smile.

    The ape didn''t hesitate and wasn''t afraid. It immediately led the wooden horse into Setting Sun City.

    In the Casten''s mansion, a sumptuous banquet was already prepared.

    Yuxiang Shredded Pork, Kung Pao Chicken, Braised Bear Paw, Three Fresh Blood Congee, Golden Dumplings, and other rare delicacies were already on disy.

    They were steaming hot.

    After the group sat down, they started to taste the delicacies in front of them.

    The ape''s eyes lit up. It had never encountered such delicious food before. After eating it, it was conquered by the food. It quickly fought over the food and wolfed them down.

    "Delicious! Amazing!"

    "I''ve never eaten such delicious food before. Humans are amazing to be able to make such delicious delicacies. What if I can''t eat it again in the future?"

    After the ape finished all the delicacies on the table, its face revealed an expression of wanting more, and its eyes were filled with the aftertaste. This was the most delicious food it had ever eaten in its life. Compared to this, what it had eaten before was simply dog food.

    It had started to worry about what it would do if it couldn''t have them in the future!

    The delicacies are poisonous!

    It felt that he had been poisoned by the delicacies, and the degree of poisoning was very high.

    After eating, someone quickly collected the cutlery.

    The ape burped and said, "Alright, I''ve eaten. I won''t go back on my word. Since I''ve lost, I''ll let you choose a treasure. Since you have given me delicious food, I will also broaden your horizons."

    Bang!

    The ape confidently took out a treasure chest and ced it on the table.

    This was indeed a treasure chest. It looked like amon treasure chest, but the material was indiscernible. It emitted a bronze treasure light, but it was obvious that this was not ordinary bronze. There were ancient and mysterious patterns interwoven on it, interweaving into various treasure patterns.

    These patterns were not static, but constantly changing.

    "This is my treasure chest. All my treasures are in this treasure chest. Without my permission, no one can take out any treasure from the chest."

    As the ape spoke, it extended its hand into the treasure chest. There were no gaps in the chest, and it looked like aplete box. It was a bronze lump of iron, and there was no ce to reach out. However, when the ape''s hand touched the treasure chest, it seemed to be transparent and directly passed through the chest wall.

    When it reached in and took out, a fist-sized gem appeared in the ape''s hand.

    It was a diamond, an indestructible diamond. The edges were distinct and glimmered with spiritual light. One could feel a dense metal essence within, which was sharp, hard, and indestructible.

    "This is an Instructible Crystal Diamond. It contains the power of a diamond. After refining it with a unique method, it can absorb the energy of the diamond''s origin and give the owner''s body indestructible power. It has a miraculous effect on body refinement."

    Under the probing skill, information about the diamond appeared in Li Xiang''s mind almost instantly. This was a treasure, a divine-grade material. Without a doubt, this was a real treasure. It was a rare top-notch immortal material for body refinement cultivators.

    "There''s more!"

    After the ape ced the diamond back into the treasure chest, it took out another treasure. It was a pair of boots. The boots were adorned with glittering diamonds, making them shine brightly. Wearing it on the feet was quite eye-catching.

    However, it was not a magic treasure in Li Xiang''s eyes, but amon pair of boots iid with diamonds and gems. It looked like an art piece. Compared to the first treasure, it was simply heaven and earth. There was noparison at all.

    "Look at these boots, how beautiful! This is my treasure, you are not allowed to choose this er."

    The ape said lovingly.

    It was a ck donkey hoof.

    "This is a thousand-year-old ck donkey hoof. It can ward off evil "And this."

    The ape took out another item. It was a ck hoof.

    It was a ck donkey hoof.

    "This is a thousand-year-old ck donkey hoof. It can ward off evil spirits. I got it after I had helped a Human race tribe."

    It seemed that it liked it quite a bit.

    The items were taken out from the treasure chest one after another. The expressions of Li Xiang, Zhou Qing, and others began to change. This treasure chest was not a real treasure chest, but a scam. There were priceless divine materials and a worthless ck donkey hoof inside.

    These were all treasures in the ape''s eyes, but whether they were truly treasures depended on how others understood them.

    If the ape gave them a ck donkey hoof as a treasure toplete the bet, then it would be a sucker.

    "Alright, you''ve seen my treasures. This is only a portion of my treasures. Anyway, all my treasures are in this treasure chest. I don''t want to part with any of them. Therefore, you''ll be the one to reach into the treasure chest and grab one. Whichever you grab will be the one. No one is allowed to go back on their word."

    The ape said reluctantly.

    There was arge amount of treasure stored in this treasure chest. No one could see what was inside, except for the ape, its owner.

    "Alright, then I''ll grab one of them. I can''t see it anyway, so whatever I grab, it''ll count. I''ll just take it as luck!"

    Li Xiang smiled and nodded.

    Without any hesitation, he reached out to the treasure chest. When his palm touched the treasure chest, it was as if he had touched a stream of water. His hand easily sank into it, as if his arm could prate material objects.

    After entering, he immediately felt that the space inside the treasure chest was extremelyrge. It was not a small space but extremely huge. Something was flying in the box. It should be the ape''s treasure. These things weren''t motionless. They were constantly flying and changing their positions.

    After reaching in, many treasures avoided his arm.

    Li Xiang didn''t care. He relied on his senses and grabbed the items that shed past his hand without hesitation.

    When the item reached his hand, he retracted his hand.

    At this moment, he was holding a crystal-like tree in his hand. There was no life on the tree. It looked like a mysterious and wless piece of art with mysterious runes flickering on it.

    "What treasure is this?"

    Zhou Qing and the others widened their eyes and asked curiously.

    This small tree was no different from an art piece.

    There were all kinds of strange leaves hanging on the tree, but they were all different in shape. They seemed to be all kinds of musical instruments, such as zither, pipa, chime, and so on. They hung lifelike on the tree, embellishing the small tree and making it look even more divine and extraordinary.

    One could tell that this was no ordinary treasure.

 Chapter 1032 The Holy Treasure Tree

    <h4>Chapter 1032 The Holy Treasure Tree</h4>

    "Ah! You got this item! It''s my baby, the tree that can sing! I got this from a reptile, why does it leave me today?"

    When the ape saw this, it immediately looked hurt to the core. Its eyes did not leave the small tree at all, afraid that it would leave its sight. It quickly asked, "Do you want to change? This is what I want to hear when I sleep."

    Its tone was very sincere.

    "What kind of tree is this?"

    Li Xiang quickly asked the ape.

    "I don''t know either. I only know that there will be heavenly music on this tree. It is very pleasant to hear. As long as I hear it, I will sleep very peacefully. There was once when I was sleeping, a berserk zombie became quiet under the tree, and the violence on its body disappeared."

    The ape replied.

    This was a treasure, a rare treasure of heaven and earth.

    He couldn''t feel the postnatal aura from it, so it was not a simple piece of art.

    Li Xiang subconsciously used his Probing skill to investigate.

    "Holy Tianyin Tree!!"

    A message instantly appeared in his mind.

    After reading the message, Li Xiang''s heart couldn''t help but waver.

    [Holy Tianyin Tree]: A rare treasure of heaven and earth. It takes the shape of a treasure tree. The leaves on the tree are all kinds of musical instruments between heaven and earth. They can emit mysterious Dao sounds. Listening to the sounds could cleanse the mind, expel external evil, and suppress or even destroy inner demons. After the transformation, it had the magical power to save all living beings. It could allow one to calmlyprehend the heaven and earth Dao runes and sense the origin ofws.

    The information about this treasured tree echoed in his mind.

    There was no doubt that this was a very magical treasure tree.

    Ding! Ding! Ding!

    The leaves on the tree danced in the air, emitting a clear and melodious heavenly sound. There were sounds from the zither, flute, pipa, and so on. They gathered and formed an extremely unique heavenly sound. It wasn''t chaotic, but rather, it went straight into one''s heart and soul. It produced a strange cleansing and tempering effect on one''s body, mind, and soul. All distracting thoughts disappeared at this moment.

    Everyone present was immersed in this near-perfect heavenly voice.

    Their mind was unprecedentedly clear as if they had been reborn.

    It was a wonderful, indescribable pleasure.

    Time seemed to have lost its meaning at this moment.

    When the heavenly music stopped, everyone woke up.

    "What a magical treasure tree! I feel like my soul has been cleansed. This feeling is like a new life. The problems that I couldn''t solve in the past can be easily solved now."

    "Good stuff! If I cultivate under the treasure tree, perhaps its effects will not be inferior to the legendary Bodhi tree. It can even be said that each has its merits. It''s very magical."

    After Zhou Qing and the others woke up, the way they looked at the treasured tree changed. How could they not know that they had picked a rare treasure from the ape? In terms of value, it must be a priceless treasure.

    "Fellow ape, I saw the wooden horse swallow arge number of monster legions. Among them were Human puppet warriors. I wonder if it can spit out one of them. There''s something I want to try myself."

    Li Xiang said to the ape.

    "Sure!"

    The ape also revealed a curious expression. He kicked the wooden horse beside him and said, "Quick, treasure horse! Spit out two people."

    When the wooden horse heard it, a red light shed in its eyes. It was somewhat unwilling but it still opened its mouth. A yellow-scarved warrior wearing a Yellow-turban Army uniform was spat out.

    "Kill!"

    After the yellow-scarved warrior came out, he could not tell what was going on. He saw Li Xiang and the others at a nce and determined that they were enemies. Without hesitation, he waved his saber and was about to sh out. That aura was extremely ferocious.

    "Freeze!"

    Zhou Qing was already prepared. When he saw that the yellow-scarved warrior was about to go berserk, a pen appeared in his hand. He waved the brush in the air and wrote the word "freeze", which instantlynded on the warrior''s body. The body that was about to charge at him was forcefully frozen in ce. It looked very strange.

    Li Xiang shook the tree.

    Immediately, another wave of melody began to ring. It emitted a strange rhythm.

    Beams of white divine light fell from the tree and enveloped the yellow-scarved warrior.

    Shrouded in the divine light and bathed in the heavenly music, the yellow-scarved warrior''s body began to emit wisps of ck Qi. Then, his entire body began to tremble and he let out a shrill scream. It was as if some power was tearing his soul apart. This feeling was not inferior to being cut into pieces by a thousand knives. It was even more terrifying.

    "What''s going on?" When he heard the heavenly voice bathing in the divine light, he felt his entire body rx. His soul was cleansed. The scene was very beautiful but he looked so painful. He seemed to have suffered the most severe punishment."

    "Could it be that this yellow-scarved warrior is a puppet of the Evernight, which is why he has such a different effect?"

    When Zhao Yun and the others saw this, their faces revealed strange expressions.

    This situation was abnormal. It was extraordinary.

    "Could it be that this treasured tree can purify these evil weapons of Evernight?"

    A strange light shed in Zhou Qing''s eyes as he muttered to himself. However, his gaze did not shift away from the yellow-scarved warrior at all.

    Wisps of ck Qi dissipated from the yellow-scarved warrior''s body and was forced out. The heavenly sound made him wail in pain and let out a terrifying scream. It made people feel a chill in their hearts.

    Time passed quietly.

    The ck Qi was endless and gradually became lesser and lesser. However, a strange thing happened. The ck Qi did not dissipate at all. Even under the illumination of the divine light, it was still firm and stable. It firmly resisted and rooted itself in his body. It was as if it was a tarsal worm, extremely stubborn.

    Moreover, no matter how much the yellow-scarved warrior wailed, there was no way to erase thest portion of the ck Qi.

    He put away the treasure tree. Without the divine light shining on him, the yellow-scarved warrior fell on the spot, paralyzed. His entire body was drenched in sweat. Hey on the ground and fainted.

    "The purification is ineffective."

    When Zhou Qing and the others saw this, their eyes revealed disappointment.

    This was not a change after being purified. It still couldn''t purify the warrior.

    "It''s effective."

    Li Xiang was not disappointed at all. This was only a yellow-grade Holy Tianyin Tree. If the grade was raised and it continued to transform, the tree''s ability would increase greatly. It would reach an even more shocking level. The ck Qi that could not be obliterated now might be obliterated after the transformation. It was still doable.

    "It seems that the Tower of Stars needs to add another level."

 Chapter 1033 The Exorcism Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 1033 The Exorcism Treasure</h4>

    Li Xiang looked at the treasure tree in his hand and collect it into his body with a thought.

    Furthermore, it was refined into a natal treasure immediately. Then, when it collided with the Tower of Stars, it was naturally swallowed by the tower.

    The tower already had sixteen floors.

    The Holy Tianyin Tree appeared in the tower base and merged into the primal chaos world. The surroundings were filled with Primal Chaos Air.

    Ding! Ding! Ding!

    On the Holy Tianyin Tree, countless strange heavenly sounds burst out. Each of them turned into a terrifying sound wave and bombarded the Primal Chaos Air.

    Instantly, the Primal Chaos Air was continuously shattered by the sound waves. The primal chaos was shaken away, and the Primal Chaos Air began to turn into earth, fire, water, and wind, quickly wreaking havoc in the surroundings. In the blink of an eye, heaven and earth were separated. The clear air rose and the turbid air sank. One was the sky and the other was the earth. However, the treasure tree was not satisfied with just opening up a small space. The tree swayed, and the heavenly sounds became even more urgent and intense.

    The space was expanded continuously.

    The heavenly voice was endless, and the sound waves were like tidal waves. They seemed to know no fatigue as they continuously shattered the surrounding Primal Chaos Air. In the blink of an eye, a huge space with a radius of hundreds of miles was opened.

    However, after reaching a radius of several hundred miles, the potential of this treasured tree seemed to have reached its limit and could no longer open up space.

    With a shake of the tree, it naturally merged into this new world.

    It turned into a sky-opening divine weapon.

    Ding!

    Tower of Stars shook, and the entire tower rose by a section. Suddenly, it transformed from a fifteen-story tower to a sixteen-story tower.

    At this moment, the tower space began to rapidly nourish the newly formed space, causing the space to expand once again. The speed was indescribable. In the blink of an eye, it had broken through the range of a small world.

    As it advanced, the treasure tree appeared in the void once again. However, the tree now was more than ten timesrger than before. The leaves on the tree were even more divine, lifelike, and real.

    The mysterious heavenly voice echoed in the void and filled the entire tower. White divine light sprinkled on the ground, making the space inside the tower seem even more magical.

    Shua!

    All of this took a long time to describe, but it happened in the blink of an eye. No one knew that Li Xiang had alreadypleted the refinement of the treasure tree and even turned it into a part of the Tower of Stars. He had even opened up a space inside the tower.

    After doing all this, he waved his hand and collect the fallen yellow-scarved warrior into the tower. In the eyes of Zhou Qing and the others, he just disappeared in a sh of light.

    This yellow-scarved warrior had already appeared in the newly opened space within the tower.

    After entering the tower, various phenomena appeared in the void. There was a zither, arge conch, a golden bell, and so on. Musical instruments appeared naturally one by one, and the mysterious heavenly music began to resound again. This time, it only reverberated in the new space inside this tower. At the same time, a white divine light descended from the void and enveloped his body again.

    Shua! Shua! Shua!

    This time, the white light and the ck Qi collided. The ck Qi was like snowkes in summer. It was easily obliterated and disappeared.

    Unknowingly, the yellow-scarved warrior, who had been showing a pained expression earlier, began to calm down. Unknowingly, he had already sat up. With a devout expression, he muttered, "Who am I? Why am I here?"

    "You''re a human. You are of the Human race. You''re the most courageous soldier of the Kingdom of Dawn. You''re the most loyal warrior of the Lord of Dawn. For the Lord of Dawn, for the Dawn Dynasty, you can sacrifice your life."

    An invisible voice rang out in his mind as if it had been carved into his soul and bones. No power could change it, and it echoed in his mind over and over again. Every time it appeared, the imprint on his soul would be deeper and the memories in his soul would be clearer.

    "Yes, I am a soldier of the Dawn Dynasty. I am loyal to the king and the Dawn Dynasty. I want to fight for the people of the world. Even if I died, I''ll die on the battlefield."

    The confusion on the yellow-scarved warrior''s face began to dissipate.

    What reced it was a kind of determination, as if he had a new goal in his heart and a new belief. His face became peaceful, and he no longer let out painful howls. Bathed in the divine light and heavenly sounds, his entire soul was cleansed, and the bloodline in his body was tempered. All the evil Qi seemed to have disappeared at this moment. He was a true human now.

    Moreover, the mark of loyalty to the Human race, the Dawn Dynasty, and Li Xiang had been engraved in his soul. It was indelible.

    "Purify, cleanse the soul, expel all evil, get rid of the evil power in the soul and bloodline, get rid of the crazy thoughts of killing and destruction, and turn the enemy into one of our own. This Holy Tianyin Tree might not be of much use to others. But in my hands, it''s enough to disy heaven-defying effects. There wererge numbers of Human warriors in the Evernight mixed army. If they can all be captured and sent into the Tower of Stars, the Kingdom of Dawn will have many more elites and loyal warriors."

    Li Xiang saw the killing intent in the yellow-scarved warrior''s eyes disappear, and was reced by loyalty to himself and the Human race. It was as if the original yellow-scarved warrior was a corrupted demon that was edified and purified under the Holy Tianyin Tree. This was equivalent to a new life.

    He was now the Human race but no longer the puppet soldier of the Evernight. He became an elite warrior of the Human race.

    In the process of edification, a mark of loyalty was directly engraved in the soul.

    Without a doubt, this was the warrior who was most loyal to Li Xiang. He could even be said to be a death warrior. Even if he were ordered to die, he would die without hesitation.

    The Mythical Battlefield had an endless number of Evernight soldiers. As long as he could capture them and send them into the space inside the tower, he could purify them all in a short period and convert them into his people. As long as there was enough time, he could easily gather hundreds of thousands, millions, or even tens of millions of elite warriors in the shortest time possible.

    This way, it would undoubtedly help the Kingdom of Dawn gain a foothold on the Mythical Battlefield.

    "This matter must be kept secret as much as possible. At least, it cannot be known to other races. Even if they know that I can purify the Evernight soldiers, I can''t let them know how I do it. This was too heaven-defying on the Mythical Battlefield."

    Li Xiang decided in his heart.

    Moreover, the best method was to keep it as confidential as possible. Even if he could purify them, he couldn''t release all the purified Human warriors. Only a small part of them could be released and integrated into the Setting Sun City, making it look like they were Human warriors from the Myhtical Battlefield and Human brothers who shared the same goal.

    Since the Holy Tianyin Tree had just been tested in front of everyone and it had failed to obliterate the Evernight aura in the puppet''s body, it was even more difficult for people to associate it with him.

 Chapter 1034 Secret

    <h4>Chapter 1034 Secret</h4>

    "Fellow ape, I wonder if you can give me all the Human race puppet warriors that your wooden horse has swallowed? Of course, I won''t ask for free. Since you like delicious food, I can use a box of military rations to exchange for a puppet. What do you think?"

    Li Xiang said to the ape.

    "Use the delicacies we just ate to exchange for it?"

    The ape''s eyes lit up. To him, these Evernight soldiers were of little value. There was no use in holding them in its hands. After all, they were swallowed by the wooden horse. It did not take much effort, to begin with. Now that it could exchange them for the delicacies it had just eaten, it instantly felt a wave of excitement. The greedy worms in its stomach began to roll again.

    "Deal. One dish for one Human race puppet."

    The ape naturally couldn''t find a reason to refuse, so t agreed without hesitation.

    It pped the wooden horse and shouted, "Treasure horse, quick! Spit out all the Human race puppet warriors in your stomach. Spit out as many as you can. If you dare to say no, don''t me me for beating you up."

    As it spoke, it even raised its fist in a threatening manner.

    If the wooden horse didn''t do as it said, it would directly use its fists to greet it.

    A trace of anger appeared in the ruby-like eyes of the wooden horse, but it still spat out Human warriors.

    Most of them were yellow-scarved warriors, but there were also other warriors. However, no matter what, they were all Human race. Even if they looked exactly like humans on the surface, Li Xiang still treated them as humans.

    Over fifty thousand Human warriors appeared in the Casten''s mansion.

    The moment these warriors appeared, they were taken in by Li Xiang through the spatial portal and sent into the space of the tower. Although it was unnecessary to use the portal, it was also to keep it as confidential as possible.

    In the blink of an eye, more than 50,000 Evernight Human race puppets appeared in the newly-opened space inside the tower.

    In the void, the mysterious heavenly voice sounded again.

    The dazzling white light was like sunlight, quickly falling on them and covering every inch of their bodies. Immediately, these Human race puppets let out miserable screams like the yellow-scarved warrior just now. It felt like a demon being enveloped by Sanskrit and encountering its fatal nemesis. As they screamed, wisps of ck Qi were constantly being obliterated and dissipated. This ck Qi was very strange.

    After being purified, it turned into strands of mysterious energy that fused into the space inside the tower. The space naturally expanded. Although the speed was not fast and the area was notrge, it was indeed expanding. Obviously, the refined Evernight Qi could also be used as nutrients to help the growth of the space in the tower.

    This change did not escape Li Xiang''s eyes. This was his natal treasure, and no change could escape his senses.

    "Interesting. I didn''t expect that the purification process could produce such benefits."

    Li Xiang secretly smiled. This was a good thing. It was a good thing to kill two birds with one stone.

    The space within the tower could not purify and edify these tens of thousands of Evernight soldiers immediately. The consumption of edifying one was different from edifying tens of thousands, and the time required was also longer.

    Moreover, if he didn''t use his spirit and mana to activate this process, he would have to rely on the Holy Tianyin Tree to purify it on its own, which would take even longer.

    Li Xiang took out a batch of military rations and watched the ape put it away. He smiled and said, "Brother, I wonder if you have a ce to stay. If you don''t have a ce to go, why don''t you settle down in my Setting Sun City for the time being? Of course, you can leave at any time."

    "No need. I came to the Mythical Battlefield just to look around and find some good opponents to fight and rx. The powerhouses of all the major races in the Myriad World Continent were here. How can I not meet them personally?"

    The ape shook his head without hesitation. It had no intention of stopping. Its goal was to travel around the battlefield and fight against many powerhouses. It enjoyed the thrill of the intense battles.

    Moreover, it could only collect all kinds of treasures better by walking around.

    "Alright, then I won''t force you to stay. However, you can enjoy the city before you leave."

    Li Xiang smiled to express his goodwill.

    He didn''t care if it could stay or not. It was good to stay, but there was no loss if it didn''t.

    After a while, Zhao Yun and the ape left the Casten''s mansion and headed to the Military Camp. It seemed that they wanted to spar.

    However, Zhou Qing remained in the residence.

    "King, do you have a way to purify these Evernight puppets again?"

    Zhou Qing asked Li Xiang.

    "Yes, that''s right. The power of the tree hasn''t been pushed to its limit. After reaching its limit, it can purify the Evernight puppets. Once the purification ispleted, they will be the true Human race bloodline, and will no longer be affected by the desire to kill and destroy."

    Li Xiang nodded. He wasn''t surprised that he could see this.

    "King, are you sure that there are no hidden dangers after purification?"

    Zhou Qing''s eyes lit up and he asked again with a serious expression.

    "Of course, there won''t be any hidden dangers."

    Li Xiang said with certainty,

    Even the soul was edified, leaving his mark andpleting the most profound brainwashing. If there was still a problem, then humans couldn''t resist.

    "King, the fact that you can purify the Evernight soldiers must not be easily revealed. Once it''s exposed, I''m afraid that we will be the target of countless people. Whether it''s the Evernight or the myriad races, they will take action against us. They''ll either rope or destroy us. Furthermore, we can''t release too many Human warriors that had been purified. It is best to maintain a certain number. We can replenish the number of Human warriors that had been sacrificed in the Setting Sun City. Moreover, it''ll be best to make it look like theye from the Mythical Battlefield. This way, we can give these warriors their identities. It won''t be too abrupt, and other races won''t feel too strange or suspicious when they saw them."

    "The other warriors can continue to stay in King''s grotto-heaven treasure. Firstly, they can train every day and concentrate on cultivating to be stronger. At the critical moment, this will be a surprise weapon that can turn the tables."

    Zhou Qing''s eyes gleamed as he spoke.

    To be able to continuously replenish the army on the battlefield, and to have soldiers who were extremely loyal to the Kingdom of Dawn, was undoubtedly a turning point that could determine the oue of the battlefield. The other races might lose in number as they fought. Losing one soldier was also considered a loss.

    If they knew that Li Xiang could continuously turn the enemies into his warriors, he would undoubtedly be their target and the most feared target of all forces.

 Chapter 1035 Negotiations

    <h4>Chapter 1035 Negotiations</h4>

    No one would leave a powerful enemy to rise quickly under their watch. The rise of others meant their own decline. That was something anyone with a bit of foresight would have thought of.

    It would be suicidal to expose that ability.

    The dangers they would faceter would be even more severe.

    When one stood out from others, one would be targeted.

    "Yes. What the Advisor said coincided with mine. Naturally, the more secretive such a trump card is, the better. Therefore, I hope that only the two of us know about this. As long as we don''t admit it, even if others detect signs of it, it''s impossible to guess the exact truth."

    Li Xiang nodded and said.

    "If we want to maximize the power of the Holy Tianyin Tree, we have to capture as many Evernight Humans as possible from the Mythical Battlefield. It is not difficult to capture one or two, but if we want to capture hundreds of thousands, millions, or even more, we will cause a hugemotion. So the operation part is a big problem."

    Zhou Qing said after pondering for a moment.

    Now that there was a way to purify it, they naturally had to unleash the full potential of that treasure. The difficultyy in finding a way to capture arge number of Evernight Human warriors without leaving any traces. Any other actions might expose them. To do it secretly, they had to reduce any actions that might expose them.

    "Do you have any good ideas, Advisor?"

    Li Xiang asked with a smile.

    "I don''t dare to say it''s a brilliant n, but I have some ideas."

    Zhou Qing nodded and said. Then, he opened his mouth and verbalized his thoughts. Li Xiang listened quietly, interrupting from time to time. The secret conversationsted for an hour before it ended.

    "Eh? They''re awake!"

    Looking at the sky, Li Xiang realized it was still early morning. Suddenly, a strange expression appeared on his face as he looked at the location where the Nine Dragons Chariot was parked.

    At that moment, the curtain on the chariot had been lifted.

    Two lithe and delicate figures stepped down from the chariot. The pce robes on them outlined their perfect figures vividly. It perfectly disyed their beauty, and people could not look away from them.

    One was cold and elegant, while the other was serene. Each had her own merits. It was as if they were looking at the two most beautiful sceneries.

    "Li Xiang, you bettere out."

    Yao Yue looked around. The Casten''s Mansion was huge, but she knew Li Xiang must be there.

    "Yao Yue, I''ve never avoided you. I saw you guys were still asleep, so I prepared some porridge. Come, let''s talk while we eat."

    Li Xiang walked out and looked at the two women. Although they had already be more intimate yesterday, he was still amazed by their powerful charm when he saw them again.

    Yao Yue and Lian Xing looked at each other and did not refuse. It was not a good idea to stand there and talk.

    The three of them arrived at a pavilion.

    There were no flowers or nts around, but it was quiet.

    After entering the pavilion, he ced all the exquisite delicacies on the table. They were steaming hot and suitable for breakfast.

    The strange fragrance it emitted made people subconsciously have the desire to eat.

    Even though Yao Yue and Lian Xing had eaten a lot of good food and delicacies, they still could not suppress their desire for delicious food in the face of such a strange fragrance. Their stomachs started to protest.

    They didn''t say anything else and started tasting it.

    However, after taking two bites, she realized Li Xiang had not started eating.

    "Why aren''t you eating?" Lian Xing looked up at Li Xiang.

    "There''s no hurry. I''ve already eaten. These are prepared for you." Li Xiang said with a smile.

    Watching them eat was also a kind of enjoyment. There was a saying that beautiful women were delicious.

    Although eating while being watched was a little strange, Yao Yue and Lian Xing were not ordinary people. They continued to eat the delicacies in front of them elegantly and carefully.

    After eating, she waved her hand and collected all the dishes before her.

    "Let''s chat!"

    Li Xiang looked at the two women and said.

    "We should talk about it." Yao Yue nodded and said, her expression still cold. She seemed to have not changed much after having sex with him yesterday. Of course, there might be some changes, but they were not obvious.

    "Although it was an ident that we had sex this time, I have never had the habit of shirking responsibility. One is one, two is two, and the truth is the truth. What had already happened would not change. I will take responsibility for what happened. If you''re willing, I''ll give each of you a status."

    Li Xiang said without hesitation.

    "Status?" Yao Yue''s eyes shed with a strange light, "What do you n to do with us?"

    She wanted to hear what Li Xiang had nned.

    "Do you know about the Dawn Dynasty?" Li Xiang said.

    "Are you the Lord of Dawn?" Yao Yue''s pupils constricted slightly. When the Dawn was founded, she had also heard the Heavenly Dao''s voice transmission, the praise of Heaven and Earth, and the celebration of all souls. When she first learned the name of the Lord of the Dawn Dynasty, she had already guessed that it might be him. But now, she was almost certain.

    "Yes, I founded Dawn, the Luck Dynasty of the Human race, and I am the Lord of Dawn." Li Xiang said.

    "What do you mean?" Yao Yue''s gaze was slightly sharp.

    "I mean that the two of you are definitely not the only women in my life. Moreover, I already have a Queen and four Concubines in the pce. I have a deep rtionship with the Queen and the Concubines, so I can''t give the Queen''s throne to you, but I definitely won''t mistreat you."

    "However, if you are willing, you will be given the status of Noble Consorts in the pce. There is no difference in status between you and the Queen. In the future, you will all be sisters and one family."

    "You want to take us sisters as your Concubines?" Yao Yue''s face turned cold.

    After knowing Li Xiang''s identity, she had already guessed that it was impossible for him not to have a woman by his side. However, when she confirmed it, she still felt a little unhappy.

    She did not regret losing her virginity to Li Xiang. However, she found it difficult to ept that she had to share a husband with someone else. Being together with Lian Xing was her limit. That was because they were biological sisters and had feelings for each other. She had no choice but to ept it. However, if she had to ept sharing a husband with another woman, she would instinctively resist it.

    "If you are unwilling, then I can only give up. I can ept any punishment for what happened."

    Li Xiang said in a deep voice.

    Thest thing he wanted to see was a fire in his backyard. Yao Yue''s personality was too strong, and she was definitely not someone to be trifled with. If he could not appease her, a fire in his backyard could happen anytime.

    He loved beautiful women, but the stability of the backyard was more important.

    "Are you trying to escape responsibility?" Yao Yue said coldly.

 Chapter 1036 Arriving at The Stargate Again

    <h4>Chapter 1036 Arriving at The Stargate Again</h4>

    "Of course not. There are things that a real man should and should not do. I won''t run away from the responsibility that I should take. The choice is yours, not mine. If you can ept it, then I will give you a status and officially marry you. All of you are my wives. There is no difference in status. All of you have the same ce in my heart. However, I can''t abandon my old love because of a new one, nor can I give you a promise I can''t keep. That''s lying to you and to myself."

    Li Xiang shook his head calmly.

    Although deception was one of the ways to solve the problem, sincerity was the best answer for both parties.

    "Hmph!"

    Yao Yue stood up and sneered. She turned around and walked out of the pavilion.

    "Sis!"

    Lian Xing quickly followed and called out.

    Yao Yue also stopped in her tracks. Without turning back, she said coldly, "There are many rooms in this Casten''s mansion. We have no ce to go for now, so we''ll borrow your ce to stay for a few days."

    As soon as she finished speaking, she pped her sleeve and left.

    Li Xiang smiled as he watched the twodies leave. He didn''t chase after them.

    "Pass down my order. The Golden-scale Guards will begin to investigate the surroundings of Setting Sun City and draw a map as quickly as possible."

    "Inform the soldiers on the city walls not to let down their guard. Human cultivators who approach during the day can enter and leave the Setting Sun City freely, but foreign races are prohibited. If they attack war city, immediately kill them. There''s no need to seek permission."

    ...

    Orders were quickly issued from the Casten''s mansion.

    After two consecutive night attacks, Li Xiang felt that with his current strength, he was fully qualified to spread his tentacles out to investigate the surrounding situation and obtain more information.

    Setting Sun City was definitely not the end. It was just a starting point.

    Roar!

    Not long after, the Nine Dragons Chariot rose into the sky and quickly traveled through the void. It headed toward the direction of a stargate.

    On the chariot, Li Xiang looked at the nearby battlefield.

    The surrounding area was filled with corpses. There was the Evernight Puppet Legion and arge number of cultivators from various races from the Myriad World Continent. On the battlefield, without the protection of war city, one would have to fight with their lives in the dark. It was the same anywhere on the battlefield. Some survived, while others died on the spot. Each night on the Mythical Battlefield was a cruel baptism.

    "I''m afraid there will be more changes on the battlefield."

    Li Xiang had a premonition that the horror of the Mythical Battlefield had just begun. What he had experienced in the past few nights was like the prelude to the storm. It would be very dangerous subsequently if he did not seize the time to be as strong as possible.

    The Nine Dragons Chariot was extremely fast.

    In the blink of an eye, they arrived in front of a stargate.

    There was more than one stargate near Setting Sun City. Those stargates weren''t too different, and Li Xiang chose the closest one. Qin Ge and the others had already discovered those stargates'' locations. They drew a map and marked them carefully.

    Li Xiang came to the stargate again and looked at the strange stargate that looked like a ck hole. A strange look shed in his eyes.

    "Through this stargate, we can reach the Evernight World. I wonder what kind of world the Evernight World is and how it ispared to the Myriad World Continent."

    Li Xiang looked at the stargate, and a thought popped up.

    Beforeing to the Mythical Battlefield, he had never thought that the real enemy he would face was not just other races but an old enemy from another world. It could even be said that it was a great enemy from the previous era. However, many people in the Myriad World Continent did not even know who the other party was.

    They were naturally curious about Evernight.

    Arriving at the stargate, Li Xiang stretched out his hand towards it.

    "As expected, I can''t enter."

    As soon as he touched it, he immediately felt a powerful obstruction from the stargate, preventing him from entering. It was just as Clown had said. The stargate would refuse entry to cultivators from the Myriad World Continent.

    "Clown gave me three options, but the truth is, I can only choose one."

    Li Xiang muttered to himself. It was obviously impossible to enter the stargate. Attacking from the outside and destroying the stargate obviously could not be done. The third method was to pull the stargate out of the space between Eternal and Evernight. Its location was like a dimensional space. The dimensional space existed between illusion and reality. It could be seen but not touched.

    It was not an easy task to force or even pull out the stargate.

    Unless one''s strength could break through the Heaven and Earth barrier, cross the boundaries of time and space, andnd on the stargate.

    "No matter what, I have to give it a try."

    Li Xiang muttered to himself. This time, he hade to see if he could pull the stargate out. If he could pull it out, the things that came next would be easier.

    That was a billion mythical merit points. Once he obtained it, the Human race''s ranking on the World Myriad Spirit Ranking would undoubtedly increase greatly. They would even be among the top.

    "No matter what this stargate is, since it has the power to teleport, it''s a spatial treasure. I want to see if I can force you out when space shes with space."

    With a thought, a silver-white spatial portal appeared in front of him.

    After it appeared, it charged straight at the stargate without hesitation.

    Once two different spaces shed, the result would be mutual suppression. That principle was the same as using an array to break another array. The only question was which one was stronger.

    It was the same principle as opposites attract and likes repel.

    "Charge."

    Li Xiang said bluntly.

    The spatial portal followed his will and crashed toward where the stargate was.

    Rumble!

    The spatial portal was a Heaven and Earth rare treasure. It had already evolved into a divine grade rare treasure and had the Heaven and Earth energy of small worlds as its foundation. With that collision, the stargate and the spatial portal immediately emitted dazzling divine light at the same time.

    That was the collision of two different spatial powers.

    The power of the spatial portal and the power of the stargate intertwined.

    The space around the stargate began to distort at a speed visible to the naked eye. It was as if the entire space was about to copse.

    "It''s effective. When two different spatial powerse into contact, the final result is that one will crush the other and even assimte and devour it. The two spaces have already begun to ovep."

    Li Xiang looked at the changes before him and was instantly delighted. The stargate, which was instinctively hidden in the dimensional space, was bing clearer. Moreover, it was transforming toward reality. Obviously, it was going to appear in the Mythical Battlefieldpletely.

    "It''s connected!"

    Li Xiang was taken aback suddenly.

    Because in the process of spatial ovepping, the barrier of the stargate to the outside world was suddenly broken andpletely dissipated. The restriction that originally prohibited cultivators other than the Evernight creatures from entering and leaving disappeared.

 Chapter 1037 The Shattered Stargate

    <h4>Chapter 1037 The Shattered Stargate</h4>

    That change was immediately detected by Li Xiang''s mind and will. Without thinking, he used his mind to explore the other side of the spatial passage.

    Within a split second, in his mind and will, he felt like he had passed through a pitch-ck tunnel.

    Time could not be used to define the passage.

    Perhaps it was just an instant or tens of millions of years, but in his will, time did not exist.

    After passing through the passage, a scene appeared in his mind.

    With just a nce, he immediately felt an invisible force of repulsion around him, forcefully pushing his mind out and returning via the tunnel. The tunnel then copsed and distorted at an unbelievable speed. It shattered amidst the distortion.

    Although that nce onlysted for a moment, Li Xiang''s face was filled with shock.

    "How dare you!"

    A cold and furious roar suddenly came from the stargate.

    Immediately after, a pitch-ck tentacle drilled out of the stargate and instantly transformed into a ck battle spear, flying toward Li Xiang.

    He could feel a strong destructive aura from the tentacle-transformed battle spear. It was as if the battle spear would destroy everything in the world. Even the soul would be annihted.

    It was fast, so fast that it was indescribable.

    In an instant, the pitch-ck battle spear appeared in front of him.

    "Not good!"

    As Li Xiang witnessed that, he couldn''t help but feel a strong sense of danger. It was a feeling that he could die at any moment. That attack came too fast and too fierce. It wasn''t that he wasn''t prepared, but he didn''t expect the attack to be so strong.

    ck Tortoise Battle Armor!

    It was toote to counterattack, but defending was an instinct.

    The ck Tortoise Battle Armor instantly activated and appeared outside his body, enveloping him.

    The ck Tortoise phantom was connected to his Five Dao Five Elements Talent and possessed the power of the Five Elements. They appeared simultaneously, and their Qi dynamics connected, forming a Five Elements Shield that emitted a five-colored divine light. Countless mysterious Dao interweaved and changed.

    With theplimentary power of the Five Elements, it formed a perfect cycle.

    Not even a divine fate realm individual could break through that shield. Its defense was endless. Unless one was crushed by several times one''s power, that barrier was indestructible.

    Boom!

    However, a terrifying destructive power erupted when the ck battle spearnded on the shield. The pitch-ck divine light eroded the entire shield, and the ck Tortoise phantom was destroyed at speed visible to the naked eye. The shield was prated and fell on the ck Tortoise Battle Armor. The battle spear aimed straight at the heart.

    It could be said without hesitation that once that attack hit a vital point, it would either kill or injure him. He would definitely be severely injured.

    The tip of the spear was getting closer, almost within reach.

    Ding!

    However, the tip of the spear didn''t touch his body. When the ck Tortoise Battle Armor was destroyed, a divine light burst out from his body. A sixteen-story ss tower appeared outside his body, enveloping him. The pitch-ck battle spear hit the tower. As it collided, a crisp sound was heard. Streams of light shed, and countless disillusioned mysterious runes showed.

    It blocked the battle spear on the spot.

    Under the battle spear, tiny cracks appeared on the tower.

    Those cracks were tiny, but they instantly recovered after appearing, and the Light of Primal Chaos shed.

    "I''ve always been the one who hurt people. No one has ever hurt me. I don''t care what stargate you are. In my eyes, you''re just nourishment for my consumption."

    Li Xiang''s expression turned cold when he saw the ck tentacle being blocked. He looked at the stargate that had emerged entirely from the dimensional space due to the stalemate with the spatial portal. Without hesitation, with a thought, the Tower of Stars crashed into the stargate without care.

    Rumble!

    That collision caused the void to distort and the stargate to sh with light. The terrifying power caused cracks to appear on the stargate. The 16 tower spaces of the Tower of Stars exploded with the power of 16 small worlds.

    The body of the Tower of Stars was the hardest material in the world. It could bear primal chaos and amodate the heavens. One could imagine how hard it was.

    Once the tower exploded, its destructive power would definitely be beyond imagination.

    "Boom!"

    The Tower of Stars flew up high again and ferociously crashed into the stargate.

    Kacha!

    The cracks on the stargate increased at a speed visible to the naked eye and spread rapidly.

    "Hit it again!"

    The tower flew up and crashed down again.

    At that moment, the Tower of Stars was like a seal of the Heavenly Emperor. It was filled with anger as it rammed savagely against the stargate.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    In the blink of an eye, the entire stargate was shattered after the fourth collision. The fragments sparkled with starlight and were about to shoot out in all directions.

    However, how could the tower give up on a piece of fatty meat in front of it? The moment the stargate shattered, it unceremoniously swallowed all the fragments and sucked them into the tower.

    "Star Core!"

    Just as the stargate was utterly shattered, a huge Star Core appeared on the spot. The Star Core was about the size of a human head. It emitted dense Star Power and was interweaved with mysterious Dao runes.

    The moment it appeared, it was about to escape.

    However, though the speed of the Star Core was fast, Li Xiang''s reaction was even quicker. The moment he saw the Star Core, the tower had already released a divine light that instantly enveloped it and stored it in the tower.

    Although it had only been exposed on the Mythical Battlefield for less than a breath, Li Xiang could still clearly feel how much energy was contained in the Star Core. It was unprecedented. That was the core of a star, the origin of a star. One could imagine how huge it was, even if that was not a Star Core at its peak. Its value was still immeasurable.

    The Star Core aside, the other materials of the stargate were also top-notch precious materials. Just then, from the moment they were put into the tower and appeared in the Primal Chaos Space, countless Primal Chaos Air was already attacking those stargate fragments quickly. It even gave birth to the Primal Chaos True Fire, quickly refining the stargate fragments into strands of Primal Chaos Air which fused into the Primal Chaos Space. The Primal Chaos Space began to expand rapidly.

    The tower spaces that had copsed after opening up a few new tower spaces rapidly expanded, once again breaking through to a size of a radius of thousands of miles, and it continued to expand.

    Especially that Star Core.

    Every strand of starlight that bloomed contained pure energy. After being refined, the Primal Chaos Air began to soar. It was returning to its original state. It had absorbed a Star Core before, but that was a meteorite fragment. It was not aplete Star Core, and its energy was iparable.

    Now, that Star Core was truly causing the space in the tower to expand continuously.

    The Heaven and Earth Origin in the 16 tower spaces was tempering the Tower of Stars. Countless starlight shone on the tower''s body, and Dao runes were carved on it continuously.

 Chapter 1038 The Birth Of The Myriad Spirit Ranking

    ?

    "Alright, destroying a stargate will bring us great benefits and a huge amount of merit points. If I can shatter one, then I can shatter a second and a third."

    Li Xiang could feel the intense changes happening in the Tower of Stars, and his eyes couldn''t help but reveal a hint of passion.

    If that were the case, it would be a great fortune.

    "B*stard, how dare you destroy the stargate. If it weren''t for the fact that I can''t descend, I would have torn you into pieces."

    An angry roar came from the turbulent void passage. He wanted to attack again, but there seemed to be some powerful Rules in that world that prevented him from descending. He could only let out an unwilling roar.

    Shua!

    Just as the stargate was utterly destroyed, abnormal phenomena appeared in the sky above the Mythical Battlefield without warning. Flowers fell from the sky, and divine light bloomed. A huge ranking list with purple divine light appeared in the void. Below the ranking list was a tform with two eggs standing on it.

    "World Myriad Spirit Ranking!"

    As the ranking list appeared, a wave of Qi dynamics covered the entire Mythical Battlefield. One could clearly see the ranking list from any region or corner of the battlefield. One could also feel the vastness and unfathomable of the Qi dynamics.

    At that moment, the ranking list that could not be seen clearly in the past emitted waves of divine light. Vaguely, it seemed that something was about to emerge.

    "Good morning to all the cultivators who have entered the Mythical Battlefield. Are you surprised? I want to say to all the people who love me I...missed you guys so much." Brother Xiao said passionately.

    "Of course, except for a dog!"

    "And a monkey!"

    Commander Hei also said.

    "Today, I am meeting everyone again because something big has happened." Brother Xiao said.

    "Just earlier." Commander Hei said.

    "The World Myriad Spirit Ranking has been activated." Brother Xiao continued.

    "What does that mean? It means that the race ranking of the World Myriad races on the Myriad World Continent will truly appear on the World Myriad Spirit Ranking."

    Commander Hei said passionately. His voice was high and filled with emotion.

    "However, for the World Myriad Spirit Ranking to be activated for the first time, there must be a certain race that obtains a huge amount of merit points on the Mythical Battlefield. The number of merit points will be calcted in 100 million and onwards. It will only be officially activated when a race''s merit points reached 100 million. I thought we will have to wait for a while before that happen. I did not expect a race to do it in just a few days. Just thinking about it makes me a little excited."

    Brother Xiao said with anticipation.

    "As the race that has opened the World Myriad Spirit Ranking, you will receive a reward. That reward will be given to the one with the most merit points in the race. Of course, the reward will not be announced for now. Consider it as protecting the winner''s privacy."

    Commander Hei said coolly.

    "Now, let''s see which race is the first on the ranking. Is it the strongest race, the Immortal Spirit race, or the Titan race, or will there be a surprise?"

    Brother Xiao looked at the World Myriad Spirit Ranking with anticipation.

    At that moment, it was not just them.

    On the Mythical Battlefield, all the cultivators and powerhouses of various races looked up at the void at that moment, staring at the purple-gold ranking list. Obviously, they were all very concerned about which race would be ranked first. Although the race was only at the top of the ranking list for now and did not represent the final results in the future, at that moment, it was still an endless glory and truly famous among the World Myriad races.

    Beaming with radiance!

    To put it bluntly, that showed their faces.

    There was no race that did not look forward to it.

    Their eyes were about to pop out.

    The light on the World Myriad Spirit Ranking slowly faded, and two words appeared on the nk ranking list.

    Human race!

    Top of The List: Human race.

    Merit Points: One billion thirty million merit points.

    Shockingly, the words ''Human race'' shone with a purple-gold light and hung high on the top of the list. It was as if one could see the image of countless Human civilians working hard to create a brilliant civilization through that two words.

    At that moment, the entire battlefield fell silent.

    The cultivators of all races couldn''t help but gape in surprise. It could even be said that they couldn''t believe it. They didn''t expect such an oue.

    After the silence, there was an uproar.

    "How could it be the Human race? Why would it be the Human race? How can a weak race like the Human race have more than one billion merit points? Cheating, could they have cheated?"

    "Impossible. What kind of race is the Human race? Without those top immortal sects, the Human race is the weakest. In front of the fierce beasts, they can only be reduced to blood food. How can they be ranked first? I don''t believe it."

    "Shame, shame, shame. We actually let the Human race take the top spot. Such a weak race is riding on our heads now. If that isn''t shame, what is? If this gets out, we''ll lose all our faces."

    The Mythical Battlefield was in an uproar.

    Countless powerhouses from different races were shocked and furious.

    They would not have such a big reaction if the top spot were upied by any other race, but it was upied by the Human race. Compared to the Human race in their impression, the contrast between the two was too great, so great that they could not ept it.

    It was like being in a big family.

    They were the Masters, the young masters, and the humans were their families'' servants. They felt ashamed and angry when they saw their former servants riding on their heads.

    Uneptable,pletely uneptable.

    How could it be the Human race? How could the Human race have so many merit points?

    "Human race! Our Human race has actually taken the top spot. Who exactly is it that can obtain so many merit points? If there''s a chance, I, Xiang Yu, will definitely have a good drink with him."

    In a medium-sized war city, Xiang Yu, d in battle armor and born with prestige and an imposing aura, opened his dual-pupil eyes and looked into the void. His face was filled with amazement and anticipation.

    "Father, who do you think has such an ability in our Human race?"

    A middle-aged man in a Confucian robe stood quietly beside Xiang Yu.

    "In the Human race, there are many outstanding people. This is the fusion of the Myriad Worlds. The outstanding people of various dynasties have gathered. The appearance of any peerless Heaven''s Favourite is possible. However, the current situation is unclear, and we cannot make any wild guesses."

    Fan Zeng shook his head and said, "This time, the Human race is able to get on the top of the list, so we will definitely be the target of the Myriad races. We will be a thorn in the eyes of all the races. Those foreign races have looked down on the Human race since the beginning. Now that they have been suppressed by the Human race, they will definitely not let it go. All kinds of difficulties wille one after another. We have to make ns early."

    "Hmph, no matter how many foreign races there are, I, Xiang Yu, have nothing to fear!"

    Xiang Yu said with a hint of arrogance on his face.

    He was the overlord, fearless of all enemies!

 Chapter 1039 Reward

    ?

    "Good! Our Human race can actually rank first. We should get drunk as a celebration. I wonder which Heaven''s Favourite of the Human race did that. If I can be his friend, I, Liu Bang, am willing to share the world with him."

    In a war city, Liu Bang held a battle sword at his waist and looked up at the World Myriad Spirit Ranking in the void. A strange look appeared on his face.

    ...

    On the battlefield, a white-robed young man with a white feather fan looked up into the void. When he saw the Human race at the top of the list, a hint of surprise shed in his eyes, followed by intense interest.

    "It''s really unexpected for the Human race to appear at the top of the list. With the Human race''s strength, taking the top of the list has advantages and disadvantages. On the one hand, it can clear the name of the Human race, but it also makes the Human race a target in the eyes of the Myriad races. At this moment, countless races must be nning to pull the Human race off the top of the list. A storm ising. Who will be the wise lord?"

    The man with the feather fan said to himself.

    He looked left and right, then chose a direction to continue walking.

    His steps were as graceful as an immortal, and his bearing was extraordinary.

    It was not easy to sit at the top.

    It seemed glorious, but holding on to that position would not be so easy.

    "If I be the target of all, so be it. I''ll definitely take the top of the list. Who else can take the top spot but me."

    Li Xiang looked at the name list on the World Myriad Spirit Ranking and knew very well what it meant to be at the top. That was undoubtedly a provocation to World Myriad races. If the powerhouses of the Human race''s immortal sects were not sealed, they might not be afraid of the World Myriad races even if they were at the top of the list.

    "Without the protection of the powerhouses, I can only fight my way out with an unyielding heart and undying will. Today, we upy the top of the list. From now on, our Human race will look down on the Myriad races."

    It was good to be on the top of the list. So what if they became the target of everyone? They could fight. Moreover, Evernight was still around. If they were to attack together, they would have to have the ability to do so. As long the Human race''s spirit remained, even if they were to be ughtered again, they would still be able to survive.

    How could one be a truly powerful race without experiencing hardships?

    He wanted to tell everyone that even if the Human race did not have the protection of powerhouses and their starting point was indeed inferior to other races, the Human race had nothing but the belief in self-improvement, which was enough to let the Human race rise among the powerhouses again.

    "Brothers and sisters of the various races, this is indeed unexpected. We never expect that the Human race would be ranked first. However, idents are always everywhere in this world. Of course, idents are also a part of strength. There is no mistake in the World Myriad Spirit Ranking, and the Human race is currently at the top of the list." Brother Xiao said with a smile.

    That was somewhat different from their guesses. Although it was unexpected, it was also reasonable.

    The Human race had always been among the strongest in the Myriad World. There were many powerhouses, so it was not impossible for the Human race to reach the top.

    "The Mythical Battlefield has just been activated. This is only the temporary first ce. Whether it can be maintained depends on the performance of the various races in the future. Of course, activating the World Myriad Spirit Ranking also means that the exchange of merit points has officially begun. The Treasury of Gods and Demons has already opened. All the cultivators on the battlefield can use their merit points for exchange. Merit points used to exchange for treasures are not counted toward the Race Merit Points. Therefore, you can exchange as much as you want. There is everything in the treasury."

    "I''m sure you all know that enemies will cross through the stargate once night falls on the Mythical Battlefield. These enemies look no different from the major races in the Myriad World Continent, but they are all puppets, Evernight''s Cannon Fodder Legion. They don''t havepassion or empathy. They only have the desire to kill and destroy. They have the Evernight aura on them. They are the enemies that you will face. These few days are just the beginning. In the future, you will face even more cruel tests."

    Brother Xiao said passionately.

    "In the following period, Evernight will not retreat. There will be no purend on the battlefield. ughter will apany eternity, and death will exist forever on the battlefield. I hope everyone is mentally prepared for even more tragic battles."

    Commander Hei said coldly.

    That was war, and war would never stop.

    "Whoever can destroy the stargate will get one billion merit points. There is a powerhouse in the Human race who can do it. Destroying a stargate is equivalent to closing an Evernight''s passage into the battlefield. Taking down a fortress is a great merit. Everyone, do your best!"

    Brother Xiao said with a smile.

    "By the way, if you activate the World Myriad Spirit Ranking and upy the top of the list, the reward given by Heaven and Earth will directlynd on the Human hero who has contributed the most merit points. As for what it is, we don''t know either. Good luck to this Human hero!"

    Commander Hei coldly said.

    Shua!

    In the World Myriad Spirit Ranking, a purple-gold divine light shed and turned into a stream of light. It fell toward Li Xiang''s position and tore through the void.

    "Someone from the Human race destroyed the stargate, and that person is in the direction where the divine light falls."

    "Good, there''s finally a target. I want to see who can do that impossible thing. The Human race is at the top of the list. Aren''t they afraid of falling from the top and falling very badly?"

    In the eyes of many observant people, they had already secretly memorized the direction and location of the light.

    That was definitely the area where the Human race powerhouse was.

    That divine light should be a gift from Heaven and Earth.

    As for what it was, everyone was curious and looking forward to it.

    At that moment, Li Xiang also saw the divine light falling from the World Myriad Spirit Ranking. He did not feel any dangerous aura from it. He knew that should be a reward from Heaven and Earth. However, it didn''t seem to be corporeal. It directly entered his body along with the divine light. It disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    In a sh, Li Xiang saw a wisp of mysterious purple pneuma enter his body.

    "What is it?"

    Li Xiang''s mind trembled. Even if it was a gift from Heaven and Earth, the feeling of having something of unknown origin suddenly enter his body was not good. It was an instinctive resistance. Especially for cultivators, their control over their own bodies was even stronger.

    No one could ignore a mysterious force suddenly entering their bodies.

    He quickly focused his mind on his body.

    He began to investigate.

    With that probe, he immediately discovered that a huge change had urred in the sea of divinity.

    A wisp of purple gas appeared in the space above the sea of divinity, apanied by the Natal Stars in the void of the sea of divinity. Under the purple pneuma, there was a hint of purple.

    "What is this purple pneuma? Why does it give me the feeling that it contains the origin of all things and the truth of Heaven and Earth? It''s as if I can see the charm of the great Dao in the purple gas." Li Xiang''s heart trembled. Although the purple pneuma was only a wisp, when he saw it, it was as if he saw the entire world, the boundless sea of Laws and Dao. His entire mind and will seemed to bepletely immersed in it, merging into it and bathing in the ocean of Laws.

 Chapter 1040 The Stargates Disappeared

    <h4>Chapter 1040 The Stargates Disappeared</h4>

    "Primordial Purple Pneuma!"

    A thought instantly appeared in Li Xiang''s mind.

    Primordial Purple Pneuma. It was actually the Primordial Purple Pneuma.

    No matter how he guessed, he never expected that Heaven and Earth would give him such an incredible supreme treasure. Of course, that was not aplete Primordial Purple Pneuma, but a wisp of it. It was about one-tenth of it.

    Regardless of itspleteness, the Primordial Purple Pneuma was still the Primordial Purple Pneuma. It was the Foundation of the Great Dao between Heaven and Earth, the supreme carrier of the Great Dao. Once one obtained it, one''sprehension of the Great Dao could advance by leaps and bounds.

    It was the staircase that connected to the Great Dao Origin.

    Its value could not be measured with money.

    ording to legends, saints in ancient myths could be Supreme Saints and immortal after obtaining the Primordial Purple Pneuma. However, they hadplete ones, and Li Xiang had obtained only a tenth of it.

    Even a mighty figure would be tempted by such a supreme treasure. They might even personally crush him into powder from head to toe and extract that wisp of Primordial Purple Pneuma from the powder.

    "The matter of the Primordial Purple Pneuma must not be leaked, not even a little. Once others know, the entire Dawn Dynasty will be destroyed and turned into ruins."

    Li Xiang instantly made a decision in his heart.

    That matter could not even be told to his wives and children. It could only be considered as absolutely life-saving if he knew it. If it were leaked, it would be a life-threatening thing.

    He was also secretly d that the wisp of Primordial Purple Pneuma was not given in front of everyone but directly entered his body. Otherwise, he should be considering whether to give up that wisp of Primordial Purple Pneuma.

    He was not the only one who did not expect it. Perhaps no one or any race on the Mythical Battlefield would have thought that the person who activated the World Myriad Spirit Ranking and ranked top would receive a wisp of Primordial Purple Pneuma as a reward. If they knew, the entire battlefield would go crazy.

    Although the wisp of Primordial Purple Pneuma was iplete, it was the Primordial Purple Pneuma, after all.

    After appearing in the sea of divinity, it began to shuttle through the sea of divinity, continuously entering and leaving the Talent Stars. It even appeared in the Fate Map, the Big Heavenly Star Map. Feeling the strong power of the Fate Map, the purple pneuma seemed to be very happy and satisfied.

    It entered the Tower of Stars again.

    It also seemed to be very happy with the Tower of Stars.

    Then, it appeared above the sea of divinity. The purple pneuma suddenly shrank and strangely turned into a purple star, hanging in the void of the sea of divinity. Strands of purple starlight fell from the purple star.

    As soon as the purple star condensed, it upied the center of the sea of divinity''s void.

    It was like the lord of stars, seeming extremely noble.

    It was as if the purple star was the great sun and the surrounding Talent Stars were ordinary stars. They surrounded the purple star.

    The entire sea of divinity was under the purple star, bathing in starlight.

    A mysterious change urred. The connection between the Talent Stars and the outside world instantly increased by more than ten times. The interweaving and appearance of Dao and Laws on the stars were ten times faster. The Dao and Laws that were difficult to understand in the past could bepletelyprehended at that moment.

    The growth speed of his Talent Origin also soared. Bathed in the purple starlight, the Big Heavenly Star Map became more concise, and the speed of creating the Heaven and Earth Dao and Laws suddenly increased. Vaguely, he even had the illusion that it was about to condense into a scroll painting.

    The Primordial Purple Pneuma was too magical. With Li Xiang''s current cultivation, he could not refine it perfectly, even if it was only one-tenth of it. However, it was evident that the purple pneuma was very satisfied with Li Xiang''s body, condensing itself into a purple star above the sea of divinity. It used its starlight to envelop his sea of divinity and temper his body. Under the subtle influence, the speed at which heprehended Dao and Laws instantly became ten times faster.

    Of course, if it werepletely refined, its effects would definitely not be limited to that.

    Even so, if the news of hisprehension speed of the Talent Origin and Laws and Dao became ten times faster was spread, it would still attract the attention of countless powerful beings.

    Once one''s cultivation reached the divinew realm, it was no longer a matter of umting mana.

    Mana was easy to cultivate, but Laws were difficult toprehend.

    In the Three Mythical Realms, the first realm was the Law Realm, then the Fate Realm, and finally, the Grotto-Heaven Realm.

    Many cultivators stayed in a certain realm for hundreds or even thousands of years, but they still could not break through. Because theirprehension of the Laws and Dao was insufficient. The daily cultivation andprehension only increased the Talent Origin in their bodies by a trace. It was like seeing no light in the bumpy road ahead.

    Even a genius would be unable to reach the peak in one step during that process. They would also need time to umte.

    However, the Primordial Purple Pneuma could make one''s body seem one with Dao, greatly reducing the difficulty ofprehending the Laws. It was as if one was born close to the Great Dao. One''sprehension of Origin Laws would be unbelievably fast. It was not only useful for the present, but it would be even more useful for the future.

    He could even feel that under the illumination of the purple star, the Talent Origin in his body naturally began to increase. It was as if those Talents had turned into Dao Origin and had a powerful attraction to the same Laws and Dao in his body. They naturally gathered in his body.

    Even if he did not cultivate, he could feel the transformation in his body.

    "The Primordial Purple Pneuma is indeed worthy of being the Foundation of the Great Dao. It''s only a wisp, but it can make the body work like a perpetual motion machine, constantly increasing its origin. Under the subtle influence, even with the mostmon aptitude, one can be a top-notch powerhouse."

    Li Xiang could feel the changes in his body. They were all for the better. The benefits were immeasurable, and he didn''t know how much cultivation time he could save.

    "Stargate. Yes, find another stargate."

    Li Xiang looked at the empty void around him and felt a burning desire in his heart. One stargate was worth one billion merit points. Even if it weren''t for the merit points, just for the Star Core of the stargate, it was worth doing anything.

    The Nine Dragons War Chariot sped forward, heading toward the location of another stargate.

    "Eh, the stargate was clearly here. How did it suddenly disappear? Could it be that the stargate can move on its own?"

    However, Li Xiang found something strange when he arrived near the second stargate. The original stargate had disappeared inexplicably.

    The coordinates couldn''t be wrong. The stargate must have been there.

    Li Xiang pondered for a moment before driving the chariot to another stargate.

    As soon as he arrived, he frowned, and his expression became serious.

    That was because the stargate that existed there had also disappeared.

    "This should be Evernight''s countermeasure. They discovered that the stargates were no longer safe, so they hid the stargates that were originally ced on the battlefield so that the outside world can''t see it."

 Chapter 1041 Heaven Is Too Far Away

    <h4>Chapter 1041 Heaven Is Too Far Away</h4>

    Li Xiang looked at the void before him and felt a little helpless.

    Although he had the means to destroy more stargates, it would be meaningless if he couldn''t find them.

    To be able to make all the stargates disappear in such a short period, it was obviously impossible for them to be destroyed by someone else. The only possibility was Evernight had made a move.

    Even Li Xiang couldn''t help but exim at their reaction speed.

    After all, there were stargates all over the Mythical Battlefield, and they were quite a distance away. It was not an easy feat for them to react immediately.

    No wonder they showed the stargates openly even though they knew that someone on the battlefield had the means and ability to destroy the stargates. It was equivalent to asking others to destroy them quickly.

    Evernight wasn''t a fool. It was impossible for them not to react.

    However, he did not expect Evernight to react so quickly. It had only been a short while since the first stargate was destroyed.

    That alone proved that Evernight''s background was indeed powerful, and it hid a terrifying strength.

    Rumble!

    Suddenly, a violent explosion came from the ground.

    Li Xiang frowned slightly. From the sound of the ground shaking, it seemed a cavalry was running wildly on the ground, and it was heading in his direction.

    He looked up and saw a huge ferocious bird roaming in the void.

    The ferocious bird was bizarre. It had silver-white fur and looked like a wolf. However, it had a pair of enormous eagle wings on its back. They shone, allowing it to roam in the void with ease and violence.

    Ferocious bird - Wolf Hawk!

    It was an extremely ferocious bird. It was a natural hunter and the most terrifying scout on the battlefield.

    "Scout. Is it here for me?"

    Li Xiang''s eyes gleamed with coldness. He reached out, and the Meteor Annihtion Bow was already in his hand. He took out a Bone Arrow and nocked it on the bow.

    He drew his bow and arrow!

    The bow was drawn halfway.

    Boom!

    When the bowstring was released, an explosion sounded in the air. The bow was too powerful, and the power it contained was too overbearing. The arrow turned into a stream of light and shot toward the Wolf Hawk like lightning.

    The battle arrow was faster than a shooting star, and it had already locked onto the Wolf Hawk before it was even released.

    The Wolf Hawk didn''t expect Li Xiang to shoot an arrow. By the time it reacted, the arrow was already in front of it. In less than a thousandth of a second, the Wolf Hawk instinctively stacked its wings in front of its body. Each feather on its wings flickered with a metallic luster. It was hard and sharp, not much inferior to a divine weapon.

    Pfft!

    Oww!

    However, in front of the golden Bone Arrow, the twoyers of wings could not save its life. The wings were pierced through, and the arrow shot straight into the Wolf Hawk''s head. With a shrill howl, the Wolf Hawk began to fall from the sky.

    It was killed by one arrow!

    That arrow was an armor-piercing arrow.

    "Who dares to kill my Wolf Hawk?"

    An angry roar came from afar.

    The rumbling sounds became more intense on the ground, and the ground trembled. A group of pitch-ck cavalry had already appeared in the distance, and they were rapidly approaching.

    "Wolf Cavalry?"

    Li Xiang squinted his eyes in surprise. This time, it was not an ordinary cavalry but a Wolf Cavalry of tall and mighty Mount Wolves. The Mount Wolves wererger thanmon wolves, and their bodies were not inferior to warhorses. In fact, they were even stronger. Their backs were suitable for riding. One would not feel any vibration when riding them, and it even feltfortable.

    The Mount Wolf had a strong physique and was suitable for long-distance raids. It was ferocious and swift, and it invaded the wind and fire.

    It was not easy to train a Mount Wolf. Even among the Werewolve Race, only a handful of people could build a powerful cavalry with Mount Wolves.

    The Wolf Cavalry, with almost 10,000 Mount Wolves before him, was obviously elite. The ones sitting on the backs of the Mount Wolves were all tall and sturdy Werewolves. Hanging on the sides of the Mount Wolves were huge Wolf des. The de was long and sharp, and the front end was wide. With a single sh, one would either die or be injured.

    At the very front was a silver-white Mount Wolf. Its body was obviouslyrger than the other Mount Wolves. Its silver-white fur made it look even nobler, more beautiful, powerful, and extraordinary. It stood out among the countless Mount Wolves.

    On the back of that silver-white Mount Wolf, a man was seated. He wore a white robe and had long silver hair. He did not have the characteristics of the Werewolf Race like the other Werewolves. Instead, he had a human face and was quite handsome.

    Werewolves had always looked barbaric and rough, but those characteristics didn''t seem to be reflected on him. Instead, he looked like a human aristocrat.

    When he saw Li Xiang, the silver-haired man waved his hand, and the Wolf Cavalry behind him stopped.

    There was no buffer between charging and pausing. The Werewolves'' control over their mounts was wless, as if they were perfectly integrated with their mounts.

    "Human, you killed my scout Wolf Hawk. Are you prepared to pay with your life?"

    The silver-haired Werewolf sneered.

    "It''s just a beast. So what if I kill it? Moreover, it came straight for me. Your goal is to find me, but now you''re finding excuses. Don''t you think it''s unnecessary?"

    Li Xiang''s eyes gleamed with ferocity as he pointed out the other party''s scheme.

    "Just now, a divine light descended from the sky. That divine light is a reward from the Mythical Battlefield. You''re the only Human in this area. Moreover, you have such a chariot as your pce. You''re from the Human race, and the Human race has just ranked first on the Wold Myriad Spirit Ranking. Plus, the divine light fell on you. You''re the one who brought the Human race one billion merit points."

    The silver-haired Werewolf looked at Li Xiang calmly and said, "Hand over the method to destroy the stargate, and then hand over the Heaven and Earth supreme treasure you obtained. And I may be merciful to leave you aplete corpse. Otherwise, don''t me me, Lucien, for being impolite to you."

    "Hmm? What did this guy see? Or did he just sense something?"

    A thought shed through Li Xiang''s mind.

    However, he didn''t find it strange. When the reward divine light fell, it was so shocking that it attracted the attention of countless people. It wasn''t odd that people nearby had noticed it.

    What made him most helpless was that the silver-haired Werewolf seemed to be very sure that he was the one who let the Human race take the top of the list. Not only did he want the method to destroy the stargate, but he also wanted the Primordial Purple Pneuma.

    How was that possible? That was simply wishful thinking.

    "How shameless are you? Who do you think you are? How dare you speak so shamelessly? I even destroyed the stargate. Are you even tougher than the stargate?" Li Xiang replied disdainfully.

    "My name alone is enough to send you to Heaven," Lucien said coldly.

    "Heaven is too far away. Your ability is insufficient. I''ll send you there instead!"

    Li Xiang sneered.

    "Cut the crap. Hand over the treasure and the method to destroy the stargate. Otherwise, you will know that death is already the greatest mercy I can give you."

 Chapter 1042 Fierce Battle

    <h4>Chapter 1042 Fierce Battle</h4>

    Lucien was already running out of patience. If it weren''t for the fact that the Human wasn''t simple, causing him to instinctively have reservations, he would have already pounced on him instead of wasting his breath.

    To be able to destroy a stargate and receive the blessing from Heaven and Earth, he was definitely not an ordinary person.

    Therefore, although he sounded extremely arrogant, he was actually very cautious. He was not a fool and would not underestimate that Human.

    "I''m right here. Kill me, and you''ll get everything. If you can''t kill me, you''ll die for sure."

    Li Xiang sneered, his gaze sweeping over the Wolf Cavalry consisting of tens of thousands, his expression unmoved.

    On the battlefield, it might be an extremely terrifying force. Still, the power it could unleash when facing an individual might not be very strong.

    "Stubborn! Since you want to die, then I''ll grant you your wish. If I kill you, my title of the World Myriad races'' Heaven''s Favourite will be even more glorious."

    Without any hesitation, Lucien let out a shout. The silver Mount Wolf beneath him stomped on the ground and pounced toward the chariot.

    Looking at Lucien''s charging figure, the killing intent in Li Xiang''s eyes instantly skyrocketed, and he instantly raised his Meteor Annihtion Bow.

    He drew the bow and shot!

    The bow was drawn to its maximum.

    The Bone Arrow was injected with spirit, arrow intent, Laws, and other powers. It flickered with golden light.

    Pfft!

    The arrow pierced through the air as fast as lightning. Before Lucien could react, the arrow had already arrived before him.

    "Not good!"

    Lucien was shocked. He subconsciously thought of the scene where the arrow killed the Wolf Hawk. Just then, he had rushed over in anger and almost forgot that Li Xiang had a bow and arrow in his hand. Now that he recalled, his expression changed drastically.

    Oww!

    The fur on the Mount Wolf stood on end and emitted ayer of silver-white divine light. It instantly formed a protective barrier within its body. At the same time, its fur expanded crazily, interweaving together to form ayer of extremely tough fur barrier.

    Pfft!

    However, it was useless. The barrier was prated by the arrow. Although theyer of silver-white fur was tough, it was still pratedyer byyer when facing the fierce arrow intent. The arrow intent pierced the Mount Wolf''s throat, through its body, and wantonly destroyed it.

    With a whimper, the Mount Wolf fell from mid-air to the ground.

    "Kill!"

    When Lucien saw his Mount Wolf killed, his eyes were filled with anger. That Mount Wolf had been with him since it was born. Now that it had been killed by Li Xiang, it was equivalent to killing his brother.

    With the help of the Mount Wolf''s strength, Lucien finally arrived before Li Xiang. With a sh of light in his hands, two Wolf ws shot out. Each looked like a sharp knife and was as long as a short knife. They flickered with a silver-white metallic luster. Once such sharp wsnded on a person''s body, they could instantly tear off arge piece of flesh and even easily break bones.

    Furthermore, the finger des in Lucien''s hand were not the same as Wolverine''s ws, which were inflexible. His finger des were shot out from within his Wolf ws. They were as flexible as his fingers. The finger des changed their shapes, and when they moved, they started to rotate like a sharp electric drill rotating at high speed. It spun rapidly with a spiral force. The surrounding air was covered by de light and de aura, and a clear tearing sound could be heard.

    Tearing, spinning, like a meat grinder.

    Under the de storm created by the finger des, it expanded at an inhuman speed with almost every breath. It enveloped everything within a radius of several meters. The de light was like a waterfall, forming a storm that seemed to be able to shatter everything.

    A powerful suction force was transmitted from the storm. Even if one were not covered by it, just being near it would make one feel like he was about to be sucked in. In an instant, Li Xiang felt like he was in an endless storm.

    The most important thing was he could feel a chilling pneuma in the de storm. Every de was sharp and cold, and the surrounding temperature plummeted. Ice had already appeared on the ground of the battlefield, and frost and snow fell around it.

    "Kill!"

    The God''s Annihting Bow disappeared and was reced by a Bronze Battle Spear.

    He thrust it instantly.

    He thrust it without hesitation.

    The spear had the spear intent, his physical strength, and his spirit and mana all fused into it.

    Boom!

    The battle spear stabbed into the de storm. The moment it entered, countless de lights shed at the battle spear. Ice seemed to cover the battle spear and spread rapidly. However, the moment the ice appeared, it was shattered by the sharp spear intent, and countless bright sparks shot out from the battle spear. The tough battle spear wasn''t shattered or broken. Only a tiny scratch was left on it.

    The battle spear remained straight, and the power it contained made the de unable to affect it. It wasn''t that the power contained in those finger des wasn''t strong enough. Just the strength alone was no less than 100,000 kilograms. Even the ice power contained in the finger des was on par with the Martial Arts True Intent. However, that power still couldn''t affect the battle spear. Thebination of the second cmity spear intent, physical strength, spirit, and mana made the spear''s power reach an invincible level.

    Pfft!

    With a sharp collision sound, the battle spear pierced through the de storm andnded on the Wolf w. The huge Wolf w was pierced through the palm.

    "How is this possible?"

    Lucien did not expect Li Xiang''s spear to be able to ovee his finger de.

    He had never encountered such a situation where his de storm was so easily broken by a battle spear, and even his Wolf w was pierced.

    However, despite his shock, his hands didn''t stop moving. After sensing the powerfulbat strength that Li Xiang had, he didn''t underestimate him anymore. He quickly withdrew his ws, and a huge bloody hole appeared on the wound. Moreover, the remaining spear intent on the wound prevented the wound from healing easily. Streaks of silver light kept colliding with the bloody spear intent. Every time they collided, flesh and blood were seen tearing apart and minced.

    Lucien''sbat experience was obviously very rich. Divine light radiated from his body, and his entire body suddenly expanded. At a speed visible to the naked eye, he turned into a huge silver-white Werewolf. That Werewolf was more than 30 feet tall. Its entire body was silver-white, and it did not look dirty. Instead, it gave off an extremely beautiful feeling. Standing upright, that ferocious wolf head could scare people to death on the spot. A silver-white mace appeared in his hand, and the spikes flickered with a cold light. With one hit, a person could be smashed into meat paste.

    The mace also erged as his body erged, making him look even more ferocious.

    Roar!

    Lucien howled at the sky.

    As he roared, countless divine lights interweaved behind him, and a silver-white full moon appeared. It soared into the sky and hung above his head. Even though it was daytime, it emitted silver-white moonlight and bathed under the silver moon.

    Lucien''s body suddenly expanded from 30 feet to 40 to 50 feet. Muscles surged in his flesh like dragons, emitting a violent aura of power.

 Chapter 1043 Tiangang Axe Technique

    <h4>Chapter 1043 Tiangang Axe Technique</h4>

    Under the illumination of the silver moonlight, Li Xiang could clearly feel an invisible repulsive and suppressive force.

    "Divine grade Fate Realm magical powers!"

    The silver moon hung in the void. When he looked up, he saw a silver wolf howling at the sky on the silver moon. The area covered by the silver moon belonged to Lucien''s territory. It had a strong suppressive force against enemies from the outside world, but it could also produce a powerful boost to one''s own body.

    Moreover, the wound on Lucien''s hand was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye under the illumination of the silver moon. Countless moonlight from the silver moon flowed into his body. Bathed in the moonlight, Lucien was like being on steroids. Be it his power or aura, it instantly skyrocketed.

    That was obviously Lucien''s Fate Map magical powers.

    Mythical Fate Map - Celestial Wolf Howling Moon Map!

    Under the silver moon, not only would one''s power increase exponentially, but one''s body would also be immortal-like. Any wounds could be quickly healed under the moonlight, and it could even suppress enemies like a domain. With that Fate Map, he could challenge any strong enemy. It was not that he had not encountered opponents stronger than him, but they had all fallen at his feet. Once the Fate Map was activated, he was invincible.

    "Kill! This mace will send you all the way to Heaven."

    Lucien let out a sinister sneer and swung his mace at Li Xiang''s head. It was as if a mountain was pressing down. It was unstoppable.

    "Hmph!"

    However, Li Xiang didn''t show any fear on his face. With a thought, the ck Tortoise Battle Armor appeared. The ck Tortoise Armor materialized its huge body. Its dragon head raised and roared. The aura it emitted instantly repelled the Power of Silver Moon so that it couldn''t affect his body. The ck Tortoise Battle Armor could withstand all the Qi dynamics and Laws suppression. The Power of Domain was ineffective against him. At the very least, it couldn''t suppress or weaken him.

    Boom!

    With a thought, his body also expanded, turning into a giant that was 40 to 50 feet tall. A double-edged battle axe appeared in his hand. Half of it was ck, and the other half was white. The Yin and Yang Pneuma was shining on it.

    The battle axe also expanded in size, reaching a size of over ten feet.

    Kacha!

    The battle axe met Lucien''s attack without holding back.

    Tiangang Axe Technique - Splitting The Sky with One Axe!

    That axe strike carried the will to split the Heavens and Earth. It was invincible. Under the axe, anything would be split apart. Even if primal chaos was in front of it, the axe would split it into a new world.

    The sharp axe intentpletely activated the Yin-Yang Power in the axe, giving rise to a sharp edge that could cut through Yin and Yang. The yang power burst from the battle axe, turning it into a zing sun.

    The battle axe could only maximize its potential with great power. Without sufficient power, using the battle axe would be like a child wielding a saber. It would be aplete joke. The stronger the power, the more powerful the battle axe. Those who used the battle axe were all born with Divine Power.

    The axe instantly shed down.

    Dang!

    The mace and the battle axe collided.

    It was as if the sun and the silver moon had collided. Dazzling divine light erupted, and the terrifying power caused the void to rumble.

    That strike caused the mace and the battle axe to reverse simultaneously. Their powers were on par, causing them to be in a stalemate.

    Li Xiang was not surprised. He raised his battle axe high again with the feedback of the power and then shed down for the second time. The axe was again infused with power, and the power contained in the axe suddenly soared. The axe intent also rose sharply. It became even fiercer.

    As the axe shed out, the axe light became even more domineering and dazzling.

    Boom!

    Lucien was obviously a top-notch powerhouse in battles. He had long mastered the use of the mace in his hand. When he saw the battle axe, he waved his mace without hesitation to battle.

    "How could this be? His power has be so strong."

    As soon as they made contact, his expression changed drastically.

    It was just a collision, but the power contained in the axe was even more powerful than the previous one. It was violent, and the power had increased by several times. It was probably no less than 50%. In a battle, even an increase of 10% could instantly change the oue, let alone 50%. It could change the final life and death, sess and failure oue. The sudden increase of 50% made Lucien feel immense pressure on the spot.

    There seemed to be two dazzling stars flickering on the battle axe. Those stars seemed to be connected to the Heavens and Earth, drawing in endless Heavens and Earth power into the battle axe, apanied by the powerful destructive power of the battle axe.

    The Tiangang Axe Technique was not an ordinary battle skill but a powerful visualization battle skill. Only by condensing the axe intent could the power of the axe skill be exerted. There were 36 moves in the Tiangang Axe Technique, each with a different visualization diagram. The visualization diagram helped to condense one''s axe intent. One of the axe intent was the Tiangang Axe Intent, but it was only an iplete axe intent. Only by condensing all 36 axe intents could one form theplete Tiangang Axe Intent.

    That axe intent was extremely overbearing. It represented the true form of the 36 Stars of Tiangang. When used individually, there was no difference at all. The power was the same. However, if it were used continuously and, at the same time, using the Tiangang Axe Technique''s primary instruction, the power of the Tiangang Axe Technique would be stronger. The axe intent, and even the power contained in the axe, would also skyrocket.

    Before passing the heavenly tribtion, the Tiangang Axe Intent could increase the power of each move by 50%. That 50% was continuously stacked. If the Tiangang Axe Intent transcended the heavenly tribtion and advanced to the first cmity axe intent, then in an instant, the stacking would not be 50% but doubled. Its power would multiply.

    The 36 axe strikes, once executed to thest strike, would be 36 times more powerful. The violent power could destroy everything.

    That was the tyranny of the Tiangang Axe Technique.

    Back then, Abriz Cheng had obtained the first three axe strikes and only realized the power of the axe technique after cultivating it. He regretted his actions back then so much that he wanted to bang his head against the wall. He wanted to obtain the entire axe technique.

    That was also why Abriz Cheng could only use three axe strikes. The power would naturally dissipate if the fourth axe strike could not be connected. He would no longer have that monstrous power.

    Boom!

    A loud explosion sounded like thunder. The terrifying power caused the muscles on Lucien''s arms to tremble. The web between his thumb and forefinger cracked, and his body retreated frantically. Every step left a deep footprint on the ground, and the sound of bones cracking could be heard.

    Dang!

    Without giving him any time to react, Li Xiang swung his axe for the third time.

    Another star appeared, drawing in the World Laws. Its sharpness became more intense and violent. Compared to the first axe strike, its power had doubled.

    "D*mn it!"

    Under the silver moon, Lucien''s body rapidly recovered, and his power was endless. When he saw the third axe strikeing, his expression changed drastically. He could clearly feel that that strike was even more terrifying than before. The situation where each axe strike was stronger than thest made him feelpletely ufortable.

    However, he could only grit his teeth and wave his mace to block the battle axe in that life-and-death situation.

 Chapter 1044 Killing The Heavenâ€™s Favourite of The Werewolf Race

    <h4>Chapter 1044 Killing The Heaven''s Favourite of The Werewolf Race</h4>

    Pfft!

    Lucien''s figure retreated explosively and spat out mouthfuls of blood mist. The sound of bones cracking came from his body. His internal organs were all shaken. If it weren''t for the silver moon shining from the sky, his injuries would definitely be more serious. However, under the silver moon, he was still recovering rapidly.

    "All troops, listen up! Myriad Wolves Howl!"

    Lucien let out a shrill roar.

    Oww!

    The tens of thousands of Wolf Cavalry did not hesitate to obey the order. They looked at the silver moon in the void and howled.

    The howls of wolves shook the sky and filled the world. The Mount Wolves knelt on the ground, and the Werewolves bowed to the silver moon and howled at the moon.

    As they worshipped the moon, a mysterious power shot out from their bodies and gathered toward the silver moon. When that mysterious power fused into the silver moon, the silver moon suddenly expanded and became evenrger. It was as if the silver moon was even closer to the ground, right in front of them. It was extremely clear.

    An even richer moonlight instantly enveloped Lucien''s body.

    Oww!

    Lucien''s body expanded again, reaching a height of over 100 feet. The aura and power he exuded also rose. His eyes turnedpletely silver-white, and divine light shot out.

    Boom!

    Looking at Li Xiang''s fourth axe strike, he swung his mace down without hesitation.

    With an even more berserk explosion, a terrifying scene appeared.

    The earth was torn apart, and the void was distorted. Lucien, who had been retreating steadily, did not move an inch. On the contrary, a powerful force sent the battle axe in Li Xiang''s hand flying backward. Even his body was trembling, and the bones in his body were ringing, making a crisp sound like fried beans.

    Myriad Wolves Moon Worship. That was the power of the Celestial Wolf Moon Howling Moon Map. It could immediately gather the power of ten thousand wolves to strengthen the Fate Map, strengthening the magical powers and giving it more power. It was as if ten thousand wolves lent their power to Lucien. He naturally possessed incredible power when the enormous power gathered in his body.

    Not only was Li Xiang not afraid, but he also showed a stronger battle intent.

    That was his first time using the Tiangang Axe Technique in the real world since he had finished cultivating it. It differed from fighting against the Evil Spirits in the Tower of Stars. Not only was it more dangerous to fight against Lucien, but it also gave him a truly powerful and life-threatening pressure.

    That kind of pressure could stimte an even more intense battle intent.

    Up-sh, diagonal-sh, horizontal-sh...

    Every axe strike was extremely berserk.

    By the time he used the eighth axe strike, the situation that Lucien had just recovered from was reversed again. He kept retreating, blood flowing from his seven orifices, and his face became extremely ferocious.

    "This is impossible!"

    Lucien roared.

    He couldn''t believe and couldn''t imagine that he would be at a disadvantage in terms of power when fighting against his peers, especially one from the Human race.

    Other than the powerhouses from the immortal sects, the rest of the Human race was considered weak in their opinions. Since when did they have such a terrifying powerhouse of his generation?

    Boom!

    What responded to him was an even sharper axe light. Under the axe light, the void seemed to be cut open.

    The mace was sent flying by the battle axe, smashing into the ground, creating a crack in the ground. Countless Werewolves were killed on the spot, turning into bloody meat paste.

    Pfft!

    Kacha!

    Another axe light shed.

    After that strike, Li Xiang finally stopped the battle axe in his hand. He held it and looked coldly at Lucien, "Have a good journey. I''ll send you all the way to Heaven."

    "I''m unwilling to ept this. I''m a Heaven''s Favourite of The Werewolf Race. I''m destined to be a legend in the Myriad World and shine among the World Myriad races. I''m unwilling to ept this. I''m unwilling to die at the hands of a Human. Human race...is...the most powerful enemy!"

    Lucien looked at Li Xiang, his ferocious face full of unwillingness.

    Regret, pain, and shock that had yet to dissipate.

    When did the Human race be so powerful?

    Pfft!

    A blood line quickly appeared on Lucien''s body. The silver moon in the sky fell, and the blood line appeared from head to toe, from top to bottom. Lucien was split into two with an axe strike.

    Its huge body was split into two, and its internal organs and blood sttered all over the battlefield.

    The Heaven''s Favourite of The Werewolf Race had fallen!

    "What Heaven''s Favourite of The Werewolf Race? If you die, you are no longer a Heaven''s Favourite!"

    "The reason you died wasn''t because you weren''t strong enough, but because you were ignorant. Our Human race has never been weak. It''s just that you''re lucky that all those you encountered were weak. That''s all."

    Li Xiang looked coldly at Lucien, who had been cut in half, confirming his death.

    "You killed our race''s Saint!"

    "The Werewolf Race will not let you off. Our Werewolf Race''s mighty figure will definitely sense the Saint''s death. Your death is not far away!"

    "Brothers, charge and avenge the Saint!"

    When the silver moon was destroyed, and Lucien fell, all the Wolf Cavalry spat out a mouthful of blood. Then, they became weak.

    It was obvious back then worshipping the moon had caused great damage to them. And especially the death of Lucien, which had caused them heavy injuries and greatly reduced their strength.

    However, the Wolf Cavalry didn''t run away. Instead, they showed anger and determination.

    "Charge! Kill!"

    Over tens of thousands of Wolf Cavalry charged at the same time. The Mount Wolves howled as they charged at Li Xiang, their eyes filled with ferocity.

    "Die!"

    Li Xiang didn''t show any mercy. He waved his hand, and a green light shot out.

    Ang!

    A huge Five-wed Azure Dragon appeared out of thin air. It was lifelike and seemed to be real. The moment it appeared, it charged toward the Wolf Cavalry, meandering around, turning countless Werewolves into meat paste. The Wolf Cavalry''s des that shed at the Azure Dragon''s body were sent flying.

    The Wolf Cavalry was already heavily injured, so how could they be a match for the Five-wed Azure Dragon? The moment they charged into the battle formation, they caused a bloody storm. In the blink of an eye, countless Werewolves had fallen, and corpses littered the ground. However, those Werewolves did not escape. They continued to charge forward. Even if it was futile, they continued to attack.

    A momentter, the Five-wed Azure Dragon disappeared, and no Wolf Cavalry was left alive on the battlefield.

    The Wolf Cavalry died on the battlefield as they wished, but unfortunately, they didn''t cause any harm to Li Xiang.

    Looking at the Werewolves'' corpses on the battlefield, Li Xiang''s face revealed no hint of pity. Those who were not of the same race would definitely have different loyalty. It was even more so in the current chaotic world. The hearts of people were unpredictable, and treasures moved the hearts of people. If they knew that he had obtained the Primordial Purple Pneuma, the mighty figures of the Human race would flock like ducks toward him. Definitely, they would not mind giving him a sh at that critical moment.

    Only when all those Wolf Cavalry were dead could he feel at ease. Although he could not guarantee that no information would be leaked, it could dy the time of the secret leaking, giving him more time to grow and be stronger.

    With a wave of his hand, all the corpses of the Wolf Cavalry disappeared along with the Mount Wolves. They were absorbed into the tower and turned into basic nutrients, bing a part of the tower. It was also considered recycling waste and destroying the corpses.

    However, Lucien''s corpse was left behind.

    Its huge body emitted a dense smell of blood.

    Even in death, it still produced a terrifying power. That was what a powerhouse was like. Even if he had fallen, he still possessed a powerful deterrent force.

 Chapter 1045 The Treasury of Gods and Demons

    <h4>Chapter 1045 The Treasury of Gods and Demons</h4>

    "This mace is actually made of Silver Moon Cold Iron. This is a superior divine material, a precious material used to forge spirit treasures. Such arge piece is priceless, yet it was used to forge a mace. It is a waste."

    Li Xiang pulled the mace, which created a huge pit, from the ground.

    Previously, he had felt that the mace was extraordinary. It collided with the battle spear without being damaged at all. That was not something that amon divine weapon could do.

    And he realized it was made of Silver Moon Cold Iron upon holding it. It was said that the Silver Moon Cold Iron came from the divine mine that could only be bred on the Lunar Star. It was extremely rare to find it elsewhere.

    A fist-sized piece was worth tens of thousands of gold. Most importantly, it could not be bought even with money. It was a top-notch material for forging divine weapons and even magic treasures.

    Only a line called the Moonlight Crystal Mine could produce such a rare divine iron in the Myriad World Continent.

    The value of such arge piece was immeasurable.

    "Those who kill and plunder wear belts of gold. This ancient saying is true."

    Li Xiang sighed inwardly.

    If not for that battle, how could he have obtained a divine material like the Silver Moon Cold Iron? Even if he had obtained it, there wouldn''t have been such arge piece.

    "Everything that belongs to the enemy belongs to me after their deaths."

    Besides the weapon made of divine metal, Li Xiang kept all the other items on Lucien in the tower space. He would check them when he had time in the future.

    It seemed highly unprofessional to not ransack the corpses after killing them.

    Therefore, that was a necessary procedure for Li Xiang after everybat.

    Lucien''s iplete soul had been extracted and suppressed in the Yin Yang Space. The Inborn Yin Yang Map was used for crushing Lucien''s soul fragments and extracting the deepest memory fragments from his soul. The final extracted memories and information would be his knowledge. Ordinary cultivators would naturally have no value, but Lucien was a Heaven''s Favourite of the Werewolf Race. The Celestial Wolf Howling Moon Map was also an extremely powerful Fate Map that one could not miss having.

    If he could obtain theplete set, not only could he use it as a reference to increase his foundation, but he could also give it to others to cultivate. He could also put it in the Scripture Library. And those would be the foundation of the Kingdom of Dawn. Its value was much higher than the divine iron.

    The ability to increase one''s cultivation and strength under the silver moon was enough to allow one to fight someone of a higher level.

    Even if he couldn''t extract all the memories perfectly from the soul fragments, he could still obtain some of them. And that would allow him to obtain some Talent activation secret techniques or even an iplete Silver Wolf Howling Moon Fate Map.

    All of those were extremely valuable.

    As the Inborn Yin Yang Map was activated rapidly, bits of soul memories were extracted. Talent activation techniques began appearing in the Yin Yang Space one after another, turning into soul books.

    "Silver Moon Talent, Beast Tamer Talent, Moonlight Talent, Wolf Howl Talent..."

    After a brief inspection, those soul books contained various Talent activation techniques. Of course, some of the Talent activation techniques were iplete. There was considerable risk in cultivating them. Not only would it be difficult to seed, but it may also cause great damage to one''s body.

    However, if there were extremely intelligent people, they could use those iplete Talent activation techniques to deduce theplete Talent activation secret technique.

    Some wereplete, and some were iplete. Simrly, the Celestial Wolf Howling Moon Fate Map was also iplete. There were still some parts missing regarding its construction.

    Li Xiang didn''t immediately check what was in Lucien''s storage bracelet. After all, he had already gotten his hands on it. It couldn''t run away.

    Then, Lucien''s body was also collected into the tower and sent into the primal chaos to be destroyed. It would be the nourishment for the tower. However, the current tower was too big and required too much energy. Even if he refined all those corpses, its growth range would not berge.

    But it was better than nothing!

    Roar!

    The Nine Dragons Chariot soared into the sky and headed toward the Setting Sun City.

    On the way back, arge number of cultivators and powerhouses from various races appeared on the battlefield, including many Human cultivators. However, the Human cultivators were too scattered. Many of them weren''t familiar with each other. They often fought with the foreign races in groups of three to five, which put them on the losing end.

    He could vaguely sense that the other races on the battlefield had begun to deliberately target the Human race. Their attitudes were very unfriendly.

    Obviously, the fact that the Human race had ended up on the top of the World Myriad Spirit Ranking list had caused some bad consequences and effects.

    If one wished to wear a crown, one must bear its weight.

    The Human race would need to first experience hardships and endure them before they can enjoy the glory. If they couldn''t endure it, they wouldn''t be able to hold their top spot. No one could help them, no matter what they were.

    Li Xiang did not help.

    Many such cases were on the Mythical Battlefield, and he couldn''t help them all.

    The chariot tore through the void and returned to Setting Sun City in the blink of an eye.

    On the city wall, Zhou Qing heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the chariot return from outside the city. He didn''t say anything else and quickly went down to find Zhao Yun and the others to make new adjustments to the defense of Setting Sun City.

    When he returned to the Casten''s mansion, he found that Yao Yue and Lian Xing were not there. After asking around, he found out that they had left the Casten''s mansion and were wandering around the Setting Sun City to investigate the city''s situation. They even went up the city wall and entered the military camp to see the life and cultivation of the soldiers of Dawn.

    Li Xiang just smiled and didn''t stop them.

    That was the two women trying to get to know Dawn in aprehensive manner. That behavior was undoubtedly a good start. That meant they were willing to get to know Dawn and also to get to know Li Xiang personally.

    "One billion mythical merit points. With such a huge amount of merit points, I can definitely exchange for some top-notch rare treasures in the Treasury of Gods and Demons."

    Sitting in the Casten''s mansion, Li Xiang was filled with anticipation.

    He did not have many merit points in the past, so he could not exchange them for top-notch treasures. Even if he could, he would not be able to use them. He was naturally confident now that he had one billion merit points as a base.

    There were many treasures in the Treasury of Gods and Demons, but some things had limited stock. Those who acted faster would get them. It all depended on who could first gather the needed merit points.

    With a thought, his consciousness entered the Mythical Merit Ranking.

    Li Xiang had more than 1.08 billion merit points on the Merit Ranking.

    Moreover, he instantly entered a mysterious illusory space after his consciousness entered.

    In that space, there was a screen hanging. All kinds of treasures appeared on it, and different treasures appeared on it at every moment.

    Of course, the treasures on it could be filtered and changed ording to one''s mind.

    "Filter the treasury to show items worth more than one million merit points to one billion merit points. The exchange targets are mainly powerful magic treasures and divine weapons, various divine materials, heavenly treasures, spiritual roots and spiritual medicines, and Heaven and Earth rare treasures."

    Li Xiang made a decision after pondering for a while.

    Top-notch magic treasures and divine weapons could unleash powerfulbat strength as soon as they were used, and they were extremely beneficial to survival on the battlefield. As for Heaven and Earth rare treasures, they were supreme treasures with the greatest potential. They could be upgraded to spirit treasures or even supreme treasures.

    Since he wanted to exchange, naturally, the rarer, the better.

 Chapter 1046 Exotic Spiritual Root

    <h4>Chapter 1046 Exotic Spiritual Root</h4>

    Spiritual roots, spiritual medicine, and heavenly treasures were all extremely rare treasures.

    For a rare treasure to upgrade and transform, it needed to absorb and refine all kinds of top-notch heavenly treasures.

    The screen changed with his thoughts.

    The images of the treasures finally appeared on the screen. There were even illusory projections, names, and the required exchange price. Everything was avable.

    "That''s a lot. As expected of the Treasury of Gods and Demons."

    Although they had been filtered, the list that appeared before him was still shockingly long.

    He saw treasures shing before him, but they could still clearly leave an impression in his mind.

    "Rare treasure, Arrow Tower, Magic Tower, and turrets."

    Suddenly, a few projections shed. With a thought, those projections appeared before him again.

    They were the Arrow Tower and Magic Tower that he had obtained before and the turrets that he had not obtained before. They were all Heaven and Earth rare treasures. The turrets themselves were not much different from the Arrow Tower, but the crossbow arrows in the towers were transformed into ballistae. It was like the difference between amon divine crossbow and a mounted crossbow. Its power was greater.

    He looked at the exchange price carefully.

    All three rare treasures had the same price. It was considered neither high nor low. The price was one million merit points each.

    However, they were all at the legendary grade, which was the magical artifact level.

    "There''s no stock limit for tower-type buildings such as Arrow Tower. It seems like there are quite a number of them. Suppose the City of Dawn has arge number of Arrow Towers, turrets, and Magic Towers. In that case, its defense will definitely increase greatly. Finding so many of these in the outside world is very difficult. This is a good opportunity."

    Li Xiang instantly had an idea.

    It was a shortcut that could increase thebat power and defense of the City of Dawn.

    In his opinion, the Arrow Towers and the Magic Towers in the City of Dawn were not strong enough. Their defense could not cover all the areaspletely, and they could not evenunch a nket attack when necessary to form a crushing force on the battlefield.

    However, Li Xiang was not in a hurry to exchange for those rare treasures.

    There was still more toe. If he saw an item he wanted andcked merit points because of the earlier exchange, it would not be good. He was prepared to wait until he confirmed all the items he wanted to exchange and calcted the merit points needed before making a reasonable exchange.

    "Spiritual Root Lantern Tree. Lanterns can actually grow on the tree. Thisntern is also a type of spiritual medicine."

    Li Xiang saw an exotic Spirit Tree. Its introduction surprised him.

    The Lantern Tree bore small and exquisitenterns, also known as Lantern Fruits. They were not big, about the size of dates, and could even glow in the dark. That kind of spirit fruit was very special. One had to swallow it in one mouthful. After swallowing it, it would bloom with light and illuminate the hidden talents in one''s body.

    In other words, the illumination could detect the talents that had not yet awakened in the body and even the specific location where the talent could be awakened. Although it could not directly awaken one''s talent, it could measure one''s talent, allowing one to more intuitively understand how many talents in one''s body had the chance to be awakened at ater stage or hid such Origin Energy.

    That was because Talents were in the body and were invisible. It would only be activated under certain circumstances.

    Many cultivators did not know how many hidden acquired talents they had in their bodies. Hence, they would not think of a way to stimte and awaken them.

    Therefore, the Lantern Fruit was undoubtedly the guiding light on the path of cultivation.

    As long as one swallowed it, one could find the hidden talents in one''s body.

    Such spirit fruit would be extremely attractive to cultivators at any time. The number of talents one had had a tremendous change in one''s strength. It could influence how one constructed one''s Fate Map.

    "Good stuff. If nted and reproduced, it will have a natural advantage in nurturing cultivators and powerhouses. There is indeed no discount for divine-rank low-grade Spirit Tree. The price matches the grade. However, the exchange price is definitely not cheap."

    Li Xiang nced at the exchange price.

    It required one million merit points, but that was fine. The problem was that the Lantern Fruit Tree was only a seedling. It was not an adult fruit tree that could bear fruit as soon as it was nted. The time needed to nurture and grow was not short and also required careful nurturing.

    How should he put it? It was still worth it! If there were demand, it didn''t matter if the price was a little higher.

    Without hesitation, he had already exchanged for the Lantern Fruit Tree seedling. He had taken a look. There were not many of them, only two. If someone else took them first, it would not be good. He exchanged two stalks at the same time without leaving any room for negotiation.

    Such a good thing could only be encountered by chance. Let alone two, even if there were ten or a hundred, he would exchange for them all.

    Shua!

    Merit points were deducted, and a portal appeared. With a sh of light, two Lantern Fruit Tree seedlings appeared in the sea of divinity.

    Then, he sent it into the Tower of Stars without hesitation and nted it quickly.

    Those seedlings were extremely vigorous. Once they took root in the spiritual soil, they began to absorb Spiritual Qi rapidly and grew out of the soil.

    Li Xiang was in a good mood after obtaining two Holy Light grade fruit trees.

    After the exchange, Li Xiang continued to look at the other treasures.

    "Eh? Rare building treasure - Rainbow Fountain."

    His gazended on the rare building treasure. It was a fountain that had shrunk countless times. ording to the introduction, the Rainbow Fountain could spew beautiful rainbow rain at night. The rainbow rain wasn''t real water but condensed from Heaven and Earth vitality. It turned into a light rain under the fountain''s power, and it wouldn''t wet the person. As long as it touched the body, it would naturally be absorbed into the body.

    Once it erupted at night, it would be like a rainbow covering the sky. It was gorgeous and colorful. Moreover, when the rainbow light rain fell on the body, one could obtain beautiful blessings, dispel bad luck, eliminate fatigue, and cleanse the body and mind. Bathing in it, one could feel that the day''s fatigue swept away. The blessings received could allow one to feel energized in everything one did, making it difficult for evil to invade.

    The area covered by the fountain was extremely vast. It could be said to be a very special rare treasure building.

    No one could refuse to live in a city where rainbows rained at night.

    "Good stuff. This rare treasure can increase people''s morale and even the image of the City of Dawn. But it''s pricey. Two million merit points."

    Li Xiang liked that rare building treasure. In a Human country, one couldn''t put everything onbat power. The people''s happiness, image to the outside world, economy, and culture couldn''t be ignored. The Rainbow Fountain was undoubtedly a rather good rare treasure.

    "Let''s put it aside for now and look at the others first."

    He didn''t buy it immediately. He nned to look at other treasures.

    As he browsed, he couldn''t help but marvel at the number and variety of rare treasures in the Treasury of Gods and Demons. There were all kinds of rare treasures. There were only things that he couldn''t imagine and nothing that didn''t exist in the treasury.

 Chapter 1047 Exchanging for Rare Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 1047 Exchanging for Rare Treasure</h4>

    Besides rare treasures, there were also many extremely powerful magic treasures in the treasury.

    For example, the Heavenly Ship of Universe Light was a supreme treasure, but it was iplete. It was shattered in a battle, leaving only two-thirds of it. When it wasplete, it could travel through time and space, reverse time, travel through the past and the future, and travel through the river of time.

    But it was also because it was broken that it had the chance to appear on the exchange list. Otherwise, a supreme treasure would not be something that could be exchanged for a mere billion merit points.

    Repairing such a supreme treasure after it was damaged was almost impossible. Even with the original foundation, it was still difficult.

    After a few casual nces, he skipped it.

    Although that iplete supreme treasure was very good, it was meaningless to obtain it. It would instead drag down the entire Dawn Dynasty''s development. It was meaningless.

    He focused his attention on the rare treasures.

    "Eh, what''s this?"

    Suddenly, he noticed an item that looked very familiar. It was a pocket watch, simr to the ones from the Republic of China in his previous life. However, the surface of that pocket watch was gilded. It was low-key and not luxurious, but it was not ordinary.

    When his gazended on it, it was as if he could see time flowing in the pocket watch.

    "Pocket watch, clock, time. Could this be a rare treasure with time attribute?"

    Li Xiang''s eyes gleamed with a strange light. He opened the introduction of the pocket watch without hesitation.

    [Time Pocket Watch]

    Type: Mythical rare treasure

    Description: An extremely rare treasure with a time attribute that can control time. With the help of the pocket watch, one can influence the flow of time in the surrounding area. It can stop time or make time flow faster. It can control the time of a living being. It can make a person''s seventy-year lifespan disappear in an instant. It can leave traces of time in the wheel of life and end one''s life. It is unable to reverse time temporarily.

    It was indeed a rare treasure with a time attribute spawned by Heaven and Earth. It had the ability to control time, but the range of time control was obviously notrge. Not to mention other things, time reversal could not be done. After all, time was constantly moving forward. It was easy to fast forward, but to reverse it would be to resist the Rules of Heaven and Earth and the mighty power of the River of Time. Not just any rare treasure could do it.

    "What a powerful Time Pocket Watch. If one gets it, it''s equivalent to having a powerful trump card."

    Time and space were top-notch Laws in any world. They were born with powerful advantages. The river of time and space never stopped. No one could easily jump out of the restrictions of the river of time and space.

    Spatial rare treasures were rtivelymon, with spatial portals being one of them. Once a spatial portal grew, it would be extremely powerful. It allowed one to travel through spaces and cross voids. Once it became a top-notch spirit treasure, one could traverse between realms.

    One could freely travel through all kinds of dangerous situations.

    Although that pocket watch could not reverse time then, it might not be impossible in the future.

    Such a rare treasure was much more precious than rare treasures of the same grade. Time was especially mysterious since it couldn''t be touched or seen.

    He looked at the exchange price.

    "500 million merit points!"

    With just one nce, even with Li Xiang''s temperament, his heart could not help but beat violently. It was too expensive. That was no longer a problem of doubling or tripling the price. It was simply beyond imagination.

    The Rainbow Fountain only required two million merit points. The two were iparable.

    That difference was too ridiculous.

    "Time reigns supreme while space reigns king. But the price difference is too big."

    Li Xiang shook his head.

    500 million! If he had not destroyed a stargate, he would have had to kill countless enemies to gather that amount of merit points. And how much would he have to pay in that process?

    The price was really too high.

    "500 million it is. To be able to touch the power of time is worth it, no matter the price. It''s extremely difficult for others to level up their time rare treasure, but I have the Tower of Stars."

    The Treasury of Gods and Demons naturally did not give anyone a chance to bargain, much less give discounts.

    Li Xiang made up his mind and bought it.

    No matter what, such a time rare treasure was too hard toe by. Even with his status, he had only seen such a treasure in the Treasury of Gods and Demons. Since he had encountered it and had the ability to get it, no matter how expensive it was, he had to get it. Anyway, he had obtained those merit points easily, so he didn''t feel any heartache spending them. As long as he could get what he wanted, it would be perfect.

    He had to prepare himself mentally. Though he kept thinking that it was fine to spend that amount, only he knew whether he felt bad or not.

    Merit points were not cabbages, so how could he not feel heartache?

    "Exchange for the Time Pocket Watch."

    Shua!

    The 500 million merit points on the Merit Ranking list were instantly taken away, meaning half of his merit points had been lost. Following that, a passage appeared beside him. The gilded gold pocket watch appeared in his hand with a sh of light.

    He opened the pocket watch.

    The hour hand, minute hand, and second hand were clearly visible. They were of different lengths. The hour hand was golden, the minute hand was silver, and the second hand was bronze. At that moment, the hands on the pocket watch were constantly moving forward. Every second and every minute seemed to flow at the same speed as the River of Time.

    Holding it in his hand, he felt as if he had control over time.

    Not only was the pocket watch perfect on the outside, it was like a piece of art. It was even more mysterious on the inside. The power of time flowed in the pocket watch.

    "If I upgrade the watch, I''ll need all kinds of top-notch heavenly treasures with time attributes. It''s extremely difficult to upgrade it. I may even need to send it into the River of Time and use the endless Power of Time to refine it. It is troublesome and difficult. The only shortcut is to merge it into the Tower of Stars and use the Power of Sky Opening to temper the watch. Only then can it quickly increase its grade."

    The grade was not a problem. He could transform it into a divine grade rare treasure at any time as long as he wanted to.

    However, he still had more than half of the merit points for the exchange. He would not stop there. Hence, he kept the Time Pocket Watch and started searching again.

    All kinds of rare treasures shed before his eyes.

    However, most of his attention was ced on cultivation technique ssics.

    "The number of cultivation techniques andbat skills here is shocking. Compared to treasures, these are the true treasures."

    Each of those cultivation technique ssics was the result of the painstaking efforts of their predecessors, the fruit of their wisdom. There were countless of them. Moreover, the exchange price was very low. Commonbat skills and cultivation techniques did not require a lot of merit points.

    That was because those weren''t unique copies. An unlimited number of them were in the Treasury of Gods and Demons. As long as one was willing, they could have as many as they wanted.

    Among them, many were not in the Scripture Library.

    "Cultivation techniques andbat skills. Knowledge is the true treasure that can be passed down."

    Li Xiang didn''t hesitate. The price wasn''t high. As long as he found a ssic that wasn''t in the Scripture Library, he would buy it without hesitation. Jade books appeared in the tower and were stacked neatly together.

    Body-refining techniques,bat skills, divine-rankbat skills, magical powers secret techniques, Fate Maps, and more. There was everything in the treasury.

 Chapter 1048 The Birth of the Spiritual Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 1048 The Birth of the Spiritual Mountain</h4>

    "Eh, there''s such a cultivation technique here, the Nine Turns Divine Technique?"

    Just as he was buying all kinds of cultivation technique ssics inrge quantities, a cultivation technique suddenly appeared before him. It was a supreme divine technique that was famous in his previous life.

    The Nine Turns Divine Technique was said to be the strongest body-refining cultivation technique that could use strength to prove Dao after nine turns. Its cultivators were all super powerhouses who could fight against Heaven and Earth with their physical bodies. That cultivation technique was even rumored to have been inherited from the Great God Pangu.

    Upon closer inspection, he discovered that that was not theplete version of the Nine Turns Divine Technique but an iplete body-refining technique.

    "Nine Turns Divine Technique, also known as the Nine Turns Heaven Art, is a supreme body-refining art. If ten thousand people cultivate it, they can derive ten thousand different Nine Turns Divine Techniques. This is the supreme body-refining general outline spawned by Heaven and Earth. Every turn requires a brand-new body-refining technique to absorb the essence and fuse it into one, turning it into one''s own. One then constructs one''s own body-refining technique. This isn''t a real cultivation technique. It ispletely creating one''s own Nine Turns Divine Technique. It is a general outline that could carry nine body-refining techniques. It canbine the nine body-refining techniques into one and be a supreme body-refining technique."

    After reading the introduction carefully, Li Xiang''s heart was in turmoil.

    That was not Great God Pangu''s Nine Turns Divine Technique at all, nor was it the most powerful cultivation technique in the myths. It was just a general outline, a general outline that could create one''s own body-refining techniques. Its greatest use was to perfectly fuse the HP and strength cultivated from the different body-refining techniques.

    That was a great temptation to body refiners.

    After looking at the exchange price of that cultivation technique, Li Xiang did not hesitate and silently exchanged for it.

    After that, he exchanged for all kinds of spiritual medicine seeds and cultivation technique ssics. Unknowingly, he had spent all his merit points.

    What reced it was a mountain of treasures in the tower.

    After doing all that, Li Xiang withdrew his mind from the Merit Ranking.

    "Time Pocket Watch, fuse!"

    The Time Pocket Watch instantly merged into the Tower of Stars.

    Rumble!

    The tower shone with divine light. A new tower level appeared in the blink of an eye.

    The seventeenth level of the Tower of Stars.

    When the Time Pocket Watch became a sky-opening divine weapon, it hadpletely fused with the tower. Their Qi dynamics were connected. And under the refinement of the Heaven and Earth Origin, it easilypleted a transformation and advanced from Mythical to Divine Grade.

    "Time Control."

    A gilded pocket watch was opened, and all the hands in the pocket watch stopped moving. An invisible force appeared outside his body, and the wind stopped in the region where he was. The falling leaves strangely stopped in midair, and timepletely stopped at that moment.

    However, in the region further away, wind was blowing, and leaves naturally fell.

    Then, the frozen time around him resumed flowing, and the leaves continued falling.

    "The power of the Time Pocket Watch is stronger than that of a Mythical level. It covers arger area. Right now, it can cover a radius of ten feet. Any further and its influence will be greatly reduced. Time is not so easy to control."

    Li Xiang muttered after the experiment.

    His mind entered the tower.

    In the newly opened tower space.

    The gilded gold pocket watch was suspended in the void. Suddenly, the needle in the pocket watch began to move forward at a speed far faster than usual.

    Onep, twops, threeps.

    ...

    Time used to spin once, but now it had spun ten times.

    He could feel that as the pocket watch spun faster, the flow of time in the tower space suddenly increased.

    "Time eleration can be ten times faster than normal. However, even if the time is elerated by ten times, it is equivalent to consuming the same amount of lifespan. Time will still leave a mark on the wheel of life. One year in the outside world equals ten years in the tower. That is extremely beneficial to cultivators. It can be used to train elite soldiers."

    Li Xiang said thoughtfully.

    It could speed up the flow of time in the tower by ten times. Ten years of cultivation inside was equivalent to one year in the outside world.

    "The Holy Tianyin Tree can edify those Evernight Evil Soldiers. If those edified soldiers enter a cultivation ground with ten times the space to train for a few years, they canpletely be true elites. An army that can quickly and effectively kill enemies on the battlefield. Thebination of the two is perfect."

    Thinking of that, Li Xiang became even more eager to capture a batch of Evernight Human Puppets.

    "The Star Core of the twenty-four-story tower is still being refined. The tower spaces have already expanded to a radius of twenty thousand miles and are still expanding. We''ve reaped a bountiful harvest this time by getting the Time Pocket Watch. Now, we''re truly showing off our Human race''s glory on the battlefield."

    Li Xiang muttered to himself as he quickly calcted his gains in his mind.

    Rumble!

    At that moment, shocking Qi dynamics suddenly appeared in the void on the Mythical Battlefield.

    That Qi dynamics was extremely shocking, and the region it covered was iparably vast.

    "What is it?"

    Li Xiang''s thought process was also interrupted. He walked out and looked at the void.

    "What''s going on? I feel a pressure sweeping over."

    "What is it? Is it some kind of treasure? I heard that the Mythical Battlefield is a remnant of the previous era. On the battlefield, there are inheritances left behind by countless mighty figures who died in battle. You can obtain the inheritance and reach your peak in one shot as long as there''s a chance."

    "No, look, it''s a mountain. This mountain is actually floating in midair, and its treasure light is overflowing. It is a Spiritual Mountain."

    At that moment, all the cultivators on the Mythical Battlefield sensed something and quickly looked at the Spiritual Mountain.

    The divine mountain floating in the void emitted a dazzling divine light that could be seen by almost the entire battlefield.

    On the Spiritual Mountain, one could see pces and towers, which were beautiful and magnificent.

    At the mountain''s peak, a powerhouse seemed to be standing tall.

    "I am the Stone Emperor, and I happened to obtain a Spiritual Mountain on the battlefield. There is a herb garden and fruit forest inside, and it spawns precious fruits. I dare not enjoy it alone. I am willing to hold a Divine Fruit Banquet on this Spiritual Mountain in three months. I will invite the Heaven''s Favourites of the World Myriad races to discuss the matter of Evernight. I hope all Heaven''s Favourites of the various races wille. I also hope that the Heaven''s Favourite of the Human race, who is on the top of the list, will condescend toe!"

    On the Spiritual Mountain, a voice instantly spread throughout the entire battlefield under the effect of a mysterious force.

    With just one sentence, the eyes of all the Heaven''s Favourites on the battlefield shot out a zing light.

    The light did not conceal their intense battle intent.

    "What a Stone Emperor, what a Divine Fruit Banquet. This is not a grand banquet but a gathering of Heaven''s Favourites. How can I miss such a grand event? Three monthster, I will definitely ascend the Spiritual Mountain!"

    "Human race. Is there a Heaven''s Favourite in the Human race? If the Human race goes, I will have to experience the means of this Human and see if he is worthy of the top of the list."

    "Alright, three months from now, I''ll definitely go. If the Human race dares to go, I''ll make sure they know that Heaven''s Favourite of the Human race is nothing in my eyes!"

 Chapter 1049 The Divine Fruit Banquet with No Good Intentions

    <h4>Chapter 1049 The Divine Fruit Banquet with No Good Intentions</h4>

    On the Mythical Battlefield, the Heaven''s Favourites of all races were burning with passion. The ambition in their eyes could not be concealed.

    Many Heaven''s Favourites and powerhouses of the various races were indignant about the Human race upying the top of the list on the World Myriad Spirit Ranking. They believed that the Human race was not qualified to obtain such an honor at all. It was a stolen position that was obtained purely by luck. The true powerhouses of the Human race could never bepared to the various powerful races.

    Now that the Divine Fruit Banquet had appeared, it was destined to be a gathering ce. At that time, it would be a good time to test the quality of the Human race.

    "What a Divine Fruit Banquet that invites all the Heaven''s Favourites of the World Myriad races. Who exactly is this Stone Emperor to have such a great spirit? With him hosting the Divine Fruit Banquet, does he sees himself as superior to all the Heaven''s Favourites of the various races? What right does he have to invite all the Heaven''s Favourites of the world?"

    Some of the proud Heaven''s Favourites of the various races felt a trace of dissatisfaction in their hearts.

    In their opinion, the Stone Emperor invited everyone to the banquet because he wanted to be the King of Heaven''s Favourites.

    No one knew exactly what race the Stone Emperor was from or how strong he was. Naturally, none of those powerful Heaven''s Favourites were convinced. However, it was precisely because of that that they wanted to go to the Divine Fruit Banquet and take a look.

    "Divine Fruit Banquet. The Stone Emperor actually sent an invitation specifically to us Human race. There''s a deeper meaning behind this. Once we go, our Human race''s Heaven''s Favourites will definitely be targeted. Moreover, we may even die battling on the Spiritual Mountain. Even if we survive, we will still be humiliated. However, the invitation has already been sent out. If the Human race doesn''t go, won''t it mean that we Human race has nobody and are all afraid? If that''s the case, our Human race''s face will bepletely lost. And us taking the top of the list will be even more questionable."

    "We can lose our lives, but we can''t lose the face of the Human race. Even if we die on the Spiritual Mountain this time, we can''t tarnish the reputation of our Human race. Moreover, our Human Race''s Heaven''s Favourites have never been weaker than the other foreign races. If we don''t fight, we will never know who''s stronger or weaker."

    "I, Xiang Yu, will go and meet these Heaven''s Favourites and see who in the world can be my enemy."

    "This Divine Fruit Banquet is too dangerous. The Heaven''s Favourites of the foreign races are all gathered there. If we go, we will definitely be targeted by the other races. That will be putting us in danger. I, Liu Bang, don''t like to put myself in danger. As the saying goes, the rich will not sit near the ledge. Whether to go or not, I still have to think about it carefully."

    That news not only caused an uproar among the Heaven''s Favourites of the World Myriad races, but it also caused many of the Human race powerhouses and Overlords of a Region to have various thoughts.

    Some of them decided to go there on the spot. Even if they died in battle, it would be better than no one going to the Divine Fruit Banquet and beingughed at by the Myriad races. Some of them hesitated. They believed choosing to go despite knowing there were dangers was the most unwise choice. It waspletely unnecessary.

    That banquet was definitely held with no good intentions. There was a 99% chance that it would be a trap.

    "Is the Divine Fruit Banquet trying to force the Human race to abdicate? They''re using the power of this event to force the Human race to go. Once no one goes, the Human race''s momentum will definitely decrease. This time, we have yet to reap any benefits from being on the top of the list and have to bear a huge risk. Once things go wrong, we will experience a bacsh from the Myriad races."

    "However, the ultimate goal is probably to force me out. I received a reward from Heaven and Earth. Although that divine light only shed briefly, its Qi dynamics were enough for those Heaven''s Favourites to guess that it must be a rare treasure. They''ll inevitably covet it."

    Li Xiang looked up at the phantom of the Spiritual Mountain that was gradually dissipating in the void. He understood everything clearly and thought, "However, if you want to invite me to the banquet, then I can only apologize if any trouble is caused. In the previous life, the Great Sage had caused a ruckus at the Feast of Peaches, so why can''t I cause a ruckus at the Divine Fruit Banquet in this life? If you dare to show hostility, I''ll turn your Divine Fruit Banquet into a funeral banquet! Three months? One can change drastically even after three days, let alone three months."

    When he heard about the Divine Fruit Banquet, Li Xiang immediately realized it. There was a 99% chance that that banquet had no good intentions. However, if he cowered, it wouldpletely go against his nature. Even if he could get through it without any danger, he would not be able to get over it in the future.

    Moreover, Li Xiang didn''t think he was inferior to any of the Heaven''s Favourites. In fact, he felt that his foundation was enough to be second to none among the Myriad races'' Heaven''s Favourites.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in front of the Casten''s mansion.

    Outside, Yao Yue and Lian Xing walked in. One was cold, and the other was quiet. It was perfect scenery when they walked together.

    "Lord of Dawn, you should have heard the invitation to the Divine Fruit Banquet. What are your ns? Are you going?"

    Yao Yue asked Li Xiang when she saw him.

    In terms of address, ording to Yao Yue''s generation, they should address Li Xiang as their husband. However, they did not address him that way, but they did not show any distance from him as well. They addressed him as the Lord of Dawn, but there was still a hint of closeness in their tone.

    "That''s right. This Divine Fruit Banquet doesn''t have good intentions. Once we go, they will definitely target our Human race Heaven''s Favourites and powerhouses. If you go, you will definitely be suppressed and targeted." Lian Xing''s gentle voice rang out.

    One could tell at a nce that that matter was definitely a trap. It was an ill-willed banquet.

    Upon hearing the news of the banquet, Yao Yue and Lian Xing immediately returned to the Casten''s mansion. With Li Xiang''s cultivation and strength, he was definitely a Heaven''s Favourite-level powerhouse among the Human race. He was also the Luck Dynasty''s ruler, the world''s first Luck Dynasty. He was also the top powerhouse among the Human race. It was absolutely impossible not to make a choice for such a banquet.

    Moreover, based on their understanding of Li Xiang, they feared that he would choose to attend the banquet.

    "A real man has things that he should and should not do. I am the Lord of Dawn. Although my well-being concerns my people''s fate, I am also a member of the Human race. In the face of such a situation, if I cower in fear, endure the humiliation, and live in vain, what right do I have to continue being the ruler of a country? As an emperor, there is no way for me to back down when it came to matters of right and wrong."

    Li Xiang shook his head.

    As the ruler of a country, he was in charge of the well-being of the people. The longer he walked the path of the Luck Dynasty, the deeper and stronger hisprehension of the path of the Luck Dynasty would be. It was a path that needed him to advance without retreating. He could avoid small matters, but when it came to the honor and disgrace of the Human race, he would lose his chance to advance if he made a wrong choice.

    An emperor cannot be demoralized.

    Yao Yue''s eyes sparkled when she heard Li Xiang''s words. As the ruler of a country, he still dared to put himself in danger. He was not stupid. He had to do it.

    "Since you want to go, then bring me along. Other people can go to the Heaven''s Favourite banquet. Why can''t I, Yao Yue, go?"

    "Yes, I''ll go too. I''ll go wherever my sister goes."

    Lian Xing bit her lower lip and said firmly.

 Chapter 1050 Divine Fruit Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 1050 Divine Fruit Banquet</h4>

    "The Divine Fruit Banquet this time is too dangerous. If you go, I''m afraid it''s hard to tell whether you''ll be lucky or unlucky."

    Li Xiang was touched, but he still tried to dissuade her.

    "Hmph, you can''t interfere in the matters between us sisters. We can go wherever we want. At most, I''ll just give you a lift. Don''t think too highly of yourself!" Yao Yue let out a tsundere snort, then turned around and left.

    Lian Xing nced at Li Xiang and left as well.

    At that moment, Zhou Qing walked out from the side and congratted Li Xiang with a smile. "Congrattions, King. Those two girls are probably already in love with you. It seems that you will have two moredies by your side."

    "Sorry for showing you such a sight, Advisor." Li Xiang already knew that Zhou Qing had entered the Casten''s mansion before Yao Yue and Lian Xing. However, when Zhou Qing sensed that Yao Yue and the others were right behind him, he immediately stepped aside and did note out to witness the scene with his own eyes.

    The two women''s affection for Li Xiang could not be hidden from Zhou Qing''s eyes.

    "It''s not confirmed. Advisor, don''t spread rumors. A gentleman is a good match for a gracefuldy, but whether or not he can seed depends on whether the other party is willing or not," Li Xiang stated.

    "King, you''re overthinking things. Your peerless beauty and the ability to create the Dawn Dynasty are enough to attract any woman. Not many women can reject your love," Zhou Qing said with a smile.

    Some things were clearer to the bystanders.

    "Speaking of which, Advisor, what are you here for?" Li Xiang smiled and asked directly.

    "I wanted to ask if you would be going to the Divine Fruit Banquet. However, the question has already been answered." Zhou Qing shook his head with a smile.

    "Do you think I should go?" Li Xiang asked calmly.

    "I don''t want that. After all, it''s dangerous. You represent he billions of people in the Kingdom of Dawn. However, as you said, the Human race can''t retreat from the righteous cause. We can only move forward. Since we have the top spot, we can''t give it up easily. The only hope is that you can put your life first when things get out of hand."

    Zhou Qing said in a deep voice. He knew very well that he couldn''t persuade Li Xiang otherwise and could only support Li Xiang with all his might.

    "Naturally." Li Xiang nodded. He made such a decision out of confidence.

    "Do you have any good ideas, Advisor?" Li Xiang asked with a smile.

    "It''s not a brilliant n. It''s nothing more than abination technique," Zhou Qing answered calmly.

    Li Xiang listened quietly and did not interrupt.

    "The Stone Emperor organized this banquet alone. It probably isn''t the intention of all the World Myriad races. He wanted to hold a banquet to gather all the Heaven''s Favorite powerhouses in the world. The Stone Emperor insisted on carrying out the banquet and even specifically pointed out the Human race to use the Human race as bait so that the other Heaven''s Favorite powerhouses of other races have no choice but to attend. No one wants to see us humans get to the top of the list for no reason."

    Zhou Qing continued, "However, it is obviously impossible for the Stone Emperor to stand above the Heaven''s Favorites and be the king of Heaven''s Favorites. His actions were too brutal. He doesn''t have the corresponding strength, status, orbat strength recognized by the world either. His actions will undoubtedly attract the hostility of other Heaven''s Favorites, and they might even take action against him on the spot. This is the risk of the Divine Fruit Banquet."

    Zhou Qing went on, "Also, many races in the World Myriad Races aren''t very close to each other. Some of them are even enemies that hate each other. For example, Werewolves and Blood Ghouls fight each other endlessly. There are many races that aren''t too harmful to us humans. For example, the Elf race likes peace and nature. If possible, we can rope in these races. Even if they can''tmit, they could still remain neutral. It won''t be to the extent that the Human race will bepletely targeted and isted by the Myriad races."

    Zhou Qing talked about it in a leisurely manner.

    "To put it bluntly, before the Human race''s might reaches the level of being able to suppress others, maintaining friendly rtions with all is the way to go. Roping in a group to ensure that we will not bepletely isted is the best situation. In this world, the Human race is not the true protagonist. This is thepetition among the Myriad races. It is far from the time when the final oue would be decided."

    Li Xiang nodded in agreement. "Yes, if there''s a chance, it''ll be best if we can contact the top Heaven''s Favorites. However, in the end, we still have to rely on our own strength. Advisor, you shouldn''t underestimate the hidden powerhouses and Heaven''s Favorites of the Human race. There must be many of them. If they really gathered together, they might not be inferior to any other race."

    In his opinion, strength was the most important. External forces could be borrowed but not relied on.

    "Advisor, prepare to wee the Evernight soldiers tonight. This time, as per your advice, we will fight outside the city. At that time, we will capture all the Evernight puppets. Three months is enough for us to greatly build our strength." Li Xiang''s eyes shed as he spoke.

    He had seen the cultivation method of Dao soldiers in the exchange list of the Treasury of Gods and Demons. The Evernight puppets were the best targets to nurture. If Dao soldiers could be nurtured, they would be the strongest trump card.

    It was said that once a cultivator reached a certain realm, many would start to nurture Dao soldiers in order to increase their strength. For example, the Fire Crow Dao soldiers, Yin and Yang Dao Soldiers, and so on. They were extremely powerful. Some sects even nurtured Dao soldiers as their trump cards.

    However, the conditions for refining Dao Soldiers were very harsh. Not only did they have to be loyal to themselves, but during the refining process, Dao Soldiers were frequently injured and killed. Less than 10% of them would be eft, and the losses were huge.

    It was said that top-notch cultivators, especially cultivators who specialized in cultivating Dao soldiers, could fight against a top-notch army alone. With a wave of their hand, they couldmand one army of powerful Dao soldiers. It was not a dream to form a one-man army.

    The Divine Fruit Banquet had given Li Xiang the idea of refining Dao soldiers.

    A strange light shed in Zhou Qing''s eyes as time passed quietly.

    After the Human race had taken the top spot and the Stone Emperor had announced to the world that he would hold a Divine Fruit Banquet for the Myriad races'' Heaven Favorites, the daytime suddenly became much quieter. Other than many human cultivatorsing to Setting Sun City and settling down, there were not many major events.

    Before long, it was already night time.

    Li Xiang stood on the city wall and looked into the distance, watching as darkness began to envelop the world.

    Roar, roar, roar!

    Just as night fell, the stargates that had been hidden on the battlefield reappeared from the void. The stargates opened wide, and arge number of ferocious beasts, ferocious birds, and even the Evernight army swept out crazily. It was densely packed. They blotted out the sky and covered the earth as they charged toward the war cities.

    The ground of the battlefield began to emit waves of intense explosions.

 Chapter 1051 The Great Array

    <h4>Chapter 1051 The Great Array</h4>

    "These stargates had indeed been hidden by Evernight, making it difficult for people to find them or even destroy them. If we want to destroy them, we have to do it during the night. However, it is not that easy to charge past countless Evernight soldiers and reach the Star Gate." Li Xiang understood.

    "Pass down my order. The War Tiger army group is to leave the city and get into formation to fight!" Zhou Qing stood on the city wall and gave an order.

    "We receive your orders!" the War Tiger army soldiers responded.

    Zhao Sheng, who was wearing battle armor, was full of fighting spirit. He shouted and waved his hand, "We will leave the city to fight."

    "Tiger!" the soldiers of the War Tiger army group shouted at the same time. In the army group, a War Tiger army g fluttered in the wind, emitting a fierce pneuma.

    The city gates of Setting Sun City opened.

    The War Tiger army group quickly stepped out of the city gates and quickly got into formation. They were neat and orderly, emitting an intense military aura.

    "What powerful soldiers. All of them are cultivators. They are also well-trained. When they work together, the strength they produce is already iparable to ordinary armies." Lian Xing stood on the city wall and witnessed the imposing manner of the War Tiger army group. She felt her entire heart tremble. It was as if a peerless War Tiger descended from the sky and was about to pounce.

    "Is this the army of the Dawn Dynasty? To be able to build such an army and such a dynasty, what kind of person is that man?" Yao Yue''s gaze fell on Li Xiang. Even she herself did not notice that there was a hint of admiration hidden in her eyes.

    However, it was much more dangerous to fight the Evernight army group outside the city than to defend on the city walls.

    Such a method obviously had no benefits. With Li Xiang and the others'' wisdom, it was impossible for them not to know that. Why would they make such an obvious suicidal move?

    Such thoughts shed through Yao Yue''s mind, but she did not say anything. She was not Li Xiang''s underling now, so she could not influence Dawn''s ns.

    Rumble!

    Explosions continued to ring out from the battlefield as the Evernight army rapidly approached Setting Sun City.

    At the end of his line of sight, Zhao Sheng could already see a dense army swarming over.

    Zhao Sheng took a deep breath as he looked at the army that was sweeping over. Then, he gave an order. "War Tiger army group, listen up! Battle array, Eight Trigrams Demon Array!"

    The soldiers of the entire War Tiger army group werepletely on the move, quickly changing their positions.

    As the Qi dynamics of the army were connected, an ancient formation suddenly appeared above the army. The Qi dynamics of every soldier were naturally connected to the formation. The array diagram naturally hid in the void and fused with the entire battlefield.

    A thickyer of white fog spread out at a speed visible to the naked eye. It appeared at an astonishing speed, and in the blink of an eye, itpletely enveloped the area where the army had been standing and expanded dozens of times. The dense white fog gave off a chaotic and mysterious aura. Whether it was through the naked eye or special eye techniques, one could not see through the white fog.

    In the blink of an eye, the army had disappeared, leaving behind only white mist and the eight ancient gates floating in the mist.

    Once the battle array was formed, it instantly connected with heaven and earth. It attracted heaven and earth''s Dao and Laws, and a new world naturally evolved in the formation. At that moment, all the soldiers of the War Tiger army group had be the power of the battle array.

    "A battle array!" Yao Yue''s pupils constricted as a memory appeared in her mind. She said in realization, "Right, now that we have established the Luck Dynasty, how can we not use battle arrays? The strength of an army with and without a battle array ispletely different."

    Rumble!

    The fog covered the battlefield and directly blocked the front of the city wall.

    The countless ferocious beasts and birds did not dodge. They still fearlessly charged into the white fog and rushed into the Eight Trigrams Demon Array gates in the blink of an eye.

    A terrifying scene surfaced.

    No matter how many of those beasts appeared, the number of them rushing into the fog was alreadyrger than the range of the array formation, but there was no sign of the array formation being destroyed. It was like a bottomless pit. It devoured everything crazily.

    The Eight Trigrams Demon Array was formed by the Eight Trigrams changing and the Eight aspects of Heaven and Earthplementing each other. Every array gate contained a different battle array space, which was filled with killing intent. Once one entered, it was almost as difficult as ascending to the heavens toe out again. On the battlefield, it could be said to be a top-notch killing formation.

    At this moment, the ferocious beasts and birds that swarmed over seemed to have entered the Abyss. No matter how many came, they could not make the slightest change in the battle formation. However, the secret to the trick could not be observed from the outside.

    The soldiers of the War Tiger army group were experienced in battle and had the advantage of battle arrays. They were simply iparably violent when they ughtered the ferocious beasts and birds.

    Those ferocious beasts were filled with the desire to kill and destroy. Under the power of illusions of the Eight Trigrams Demon Array, they even killed each other in the battle array without distinguishing between friend and foe. The battle was brutal and bloody.

    "What a good battle array. To think the Human race has such a power. However, no matter how strong a battle array is, there is a limit. For a battle array formed by soldiers, once too many soldiers are lost, the battle array will copse on its own. These are just small fries. It doesn''t hurt to see so many of them die. Trading cannon fodder for elites is worth it!" In the Evernight army group, there was an undead skeleton knight wearing ck bone armor and holding a huge blood-red battle sword. One could smell the thick smell of blood.

    On him was a bone dragon that had huge bone wings and gave off a strong dragon''s might. Although it had already be a bone dragon, it was still incredibly powerful.

    The moment they appeared on the battlefield, the ferocious beasts and birds became even more violent and crazy.

    The skeleton knight''s eyes flickered with an evil glint, as if it could swallow a person''s entire mind. However, its eyes reflected wisdom that the small fries did not have.

    Unsurprisingly, the skeleton knight was from Evernight and was as intelligent as the clown. They had a natural ability to control small fries. They treated the small fries as cannon fodder. No matter how many cannon fodder died, they would not feel any heartache.

    Looking at the Eight Trigrams Demon Array, the skeleton knight had a cold light sh in his eyes.

    "Does the Human race think that they can be fearless just because they have a grand array? Then I''ll let them kill human cannon fodder and see if they can still hold your des so steadily after ughtering their own race," the skeleton knight sneered.

    With a wave of its hand, arge number of Evernight Human puppets charged toward the Eight Trigrams Demon Array like a tide.

    At the very front of the charge were groups of armored cavalrymen riding on warhorses. At a nce, there were no less than 100,000 of them. Following them were infantrymen from the Yellow Turban Army, the Peasant Forces, and various other Human Armies. They gathered together and swept toward the Eight Trigrams Demon Array.

 Chapter 1052 Skeleton Knight

    <h4>Chapter 1052 Skeleton Knight</h4>

    The skeleton knight seemed to want to witness the scene of the Human race killing each other.

    This wave of attacks was almost entirely made up of the Human Army. The armies of the other races were not mobilized and continued to surround the area.

    Although one side was Evernight and the other was Myriad Worlds, the characteristics of the Human race were the same. They were considered to be humans.

    In Li Xiang''s opinion, this method was very interesting.

    "Good. I was worried that it would be hard to distinguish between the Human race and foreign races. Now, it''s much easier." Li Xiang sneered at himself and exchanged nces with Zhou Qing.

    With a thought, the spatial portal appeared within the Eight Trigrams Demon Array.

    After entering the Eight Trigrams Demon Array, the Human Army of Evernight saw a path within the array. Behind every array door was a passageway. Each of the passageways contained terrifying power. Once one entered, one would either die or be injured.

    The passageways were already dyed red with blood. Countless ferocious beasts and birds had fallen in the battle array.

    However, after the Puppet Human race beings entered, they shuttled back and forth on the road without experiencing any danger. In the surrounding fog, there were no attacks or arrows.

    The Puppet Human race beings were allowed to enter without any obstructions. At the end of the road, a huge silver-white door appeared.

    Upon seeing the door, the Puppet Human race beings naturally rushed into the spatial portal without hesitation.

    Then, they disappeared.

    Whether it was the Cavalry or the infantry, there was no longer any sound after they entered the spatial portal. They disappeared from the battlefield just like that, no longer existing.

    That was the result of only knowing how to kill and destroy without any other intelligence.

    If it was a normal army, they would have stopped moving long ago and would not have stepped into the spatial portal. The Evernight puppets, however, didn''t know fear. Although that in itself was a power on the battlefield, it was also their greatest weakness.

    Take the current situation for example. In the battle array, without any obstruction or fierce battle, countless Puppet Human race soldiers hade uninvited and entered the spatial portal. Li Xiang and the others had achieved their goal without bloodshed.

    At that moment, Li Xiang put his mind to the Tower of Stars. A door opened in the space where the Holy Tianyin Tree was located, and arge number of Evernight Humans entered the tower.

    As soon as they entered, countless mysterious heavenly notes from the Holy Tianyin Tree in the void sounded continuously, and white divine light covered the entire world.

    All the puppet soldiers who had entered immediately let out shrill screams and fell to the ground, rolling about and struggling while clutching their heads.

    Such scenes kept appearing.

    As the Evernight puppets charged into the Eight Trigrams Demon Array, arge number of Human race soldiers were hence collected into the tower.

    When all the Human race warriors were put into the pagodas, the white mist covering the battlefield started to dissipate at a visible speed.

    The fog dissipated, but the soldiers of the War Tiger army group could not be seen. There was not even a corpse on the ground.

    After the soldiers of the War Tiger army group saw that the spatial portal had devoured all the Human race, they immediately entered the spatial portal into the space inside the tower. The result was that the battlefield had be a strange scene.

    The sea of vicious beasts and birds disappeared into thin air.

    "This is strange. Even the soldiers and generals who set up the battle array have disappeared. The owner of this war city is really interesting. It was said that a stargate was destroyed nearby. It seemed that it came from this ce."

    When the skeleton knight saw the scene, the glint in its eye sockets became even deeper, and it let out a cold smile.

    Without the obstruction of the battle array, the entire Setting Sun City waspletely exposed to the Evernight army.

    Countless beasts, birds, puppets, and soldiers of various races flooded into Setting Sun City.

    "Crossbowmen, get ready!"

    "de-shieldmen, get ready to defend!"

    "Throw the Rune Bombs!"

    "Those holding talismans and me talismans, focus the attacks and resist!"

    "Mounted crossbows, get ready to shoot!"

    Orders were issued one after another, and intense attacks wereunched at the Evernight army group.

    The moment the battle began, it entered a heightened state.

    The battle scene from the previous two nights were re-enacted.

    The Evernight army group fearlessly charged up the city wall andid corpses on the battlefield, but they were quickly killed by the soldiers on the city wall.

    It had to be said that the tactic of using human waves was terrifyingly powerful on the battlefield. The soldiers on the city walls were constantly suffering casualties and serious injuries. However,pared to the number of Evernight soldiers who died, the number was insignificant. However, casualties were still casualties.

    The situation was enough to show how terrifying the Evernight army group was.

    Every soldier was doing their best to kill the enemy. Weapons, talismans, rune bombs, bows, arrows, and even the soldiers'' own innate divine abilities were fired into the battlefield without hesitation.

    They tried everything possible to kill the enemy.

    In each battle, thebat skills of every soldier were constantly evolving, transforming into faster and more direct killing moves, turning all kinds ofbat skills into an instinct.

    On the battlefield, the soldiers'' cultivation levels were increasing.

    "What a powerful army. There are only a handful of forces in the Human race that can have such an army."

    "These soldiers have all cultivated top-notch cultivation techniques, and they are all military cultivation techniques. Each of them has expansive Qi dynamics and can continue to fight fiercely. I have seen many factions promoting cultivation techniques andbat skills in the army, but the soldiers were only given ordinary cultivation techniques. To decisively give the soldiers top-tier cultivation techniques, no ordinary monarch would dare to do so."

    Yao Yue and Lian Xing were watching the brutal battle from the top of the wall, and they were both secretly shocked.

    "What a powerful army. Is this the Dawn Dynasty? As expected of the first Human race dynasty."

    "If all of the Human race could have such power, how could we be bullied and looked down upon by other foreign races?"

    In the city, the Human cultivators who had gathered over the past two days were even more shocked when they saw the scene on the battlefield. They unconsciously yearned for the Dawn.

    They felt that the Dawn Dynasty was a true Human race civilization. Because only such a country could maintain the dignity of a Human race.

    The skeleton knight did not participate in the battle.

    It just stood quietly on the back of the skeletal dragon and watched the entire battlefield. It was as if the ughter and death on the battlefield could not cause any emotional fluctuations in it.

    Before anyone realized, the night started to fade away again.

    Boom!

    After the darkness began to dissipate, the countless Evernight army group soldiers began to retreat and stop their attacks. The killing intent and violence in their eyes also began to fade, and they became calm.

    The dense beasts and birds began to scatter in groups of three to five in different areas of the Battlefield of Gods and Demons.

    The Evernight army group of the various races did not retreat from the battlefield and enter the stargate like before. Instead, they wandered around the battlefield and outside of Setting Sun City.

    Although they didn''t attack War City, the dangerous aura they emitted was enough to tell that they weren''tpletely harmless, but rather, they had entered a dormant state.

 Chapter 1053 Odd Behavior

    <h4>Chapter 1053 Odd Behavior</h4>

    During the day, the berserk killing intent of the Evernight soldiers seemed to be suppressed by an invisible force. As long as one didn''t get close to them or even provoke them, they wouldn''t take the initiative to attack.

    The Mythical Battlefield''s state seemed even more depressing than usual. There seemed to be more vitality, but traces of the Evernight army group were everywhere.

    "How could this be? The Evernight army group didn''t head back to Evernight through the stargate. Instead, they stayed on the Mythical Battlefield. What''s going on? Didn''t Evernight beings not show up during the day?"

    "We''re in trouble this time. The Evernight army group isn''t retreating from the Battlefield of Gods and Demons. Is this a change in the rules of the battlefield? If the Evernight army group doesn''t leave, the battlefield will be even more dangerous. It will be difficult to go out, and we''ll encounter fatal threats at any time."

    "Not good. This is preventing experts from gathering on the Battlefield of Gods and Demons and imprisoning them in the war cities. In this way, the battlefield outside the war cities will be the most dangerous ce."

    "This is a major change in the battlefield. The war is no longer just at night. This war truly begins at this moment."

    On the city wall, everyone''s expression became extremely solemn.

    The sudden change in the rules of the battlefield caught everyone off guard. It was too sudden, so sudden that it was hard to ept. It would change the future of the entire battlefield.

    The original n that Li Xiang had in mind could be said to have been scrapped at this moment.

    Such a situation made it even more difficult to travel between war cities on the battlefield. It could even be said that the Evernight army group hadpletely divided them into independent regions and battlefields. It had be even more difficult for them to coordinate with each other.

    Li Xiang had originally wanted to explore the surrounding area, but now it seemed that the difficulty had increased by more than ten times.

    Those who dared to wander on the battlefield without strength were courting death.

    "King, what should we do now?"

    Zhao Yun and the other generals looked at Li Xiang. This situation gave them a lot of pressure.

    "We''ll deal with whateveres our way. As long as the Evernight army group doesn''t attack the city directly, we don''t need to pay too much attention to them. Leave enough soldiers on the city wall to guard it. The other soldiers will change shifts with them at intervals. There''s nothing to be afraid of on the battlefield even if we''re isted. With Setting Sun City, we''ll have a foothold. On the battlefield, there was a foundation for survival."

    Li Xiang said calmly. There was no emotion on his face, and he remained calm.

    The Mythical Battlefield was too big.

    For most cultivators, a war city was probably the only area on the Mythical Battlefield where activities would happen. On the battlefield, there were enemies everywhere. There was no need to worry about not having opponents.

    Since that was the case, the Evernight army group sealing off the entire battlefield and officially entering the battlefield did not have much of an impact on most cultivators. It was the same in the past and now. They only needed to pay more attention to the changes in the outside world during the day and deal with possible attacks and sieges at any time.

    "Everything will be the same as before. All soldiers, try your best to increase your cultivation. On the battlefield, you can practice the Seven-kill Code and the Four -form Code. You can get twice the result with half the effort and collect iron-willed baleful aura. Iron-willed baleful aura is the best nourishment," Li Xiang reminded the soldiers again before turning to leave.

    The battlefield was the best ce to cultivate for the soldiers.

    Otherwise, the soldiers of the Kingdom of Dawn would not have grown so quickly and be so powerful in such a short time.

    Upon returning to the Casten''s mansion, Li Xiang walked into the meditation room and prepared to practice cultivation.

    With a thought, he entered the Tower of Stars.

    In the tower, the Puppet Human race beings were still shrieking miserably. It would take a long time for them to be purified. Even if they were driven by the power of a world, they would not be purified so quickly. However, after one night, the ck Qi on everyone''s body had obviously decreased.

    Although the screams were mournful, they were no longer unbearable.

    This time round, there were too many Evernight Humans to be purified. In total, there were four to five hundred thousand.

    Of course, that number was only the tip of the iceberg in the Evernight army group.

    "Good. These soldiers who have passed the edification are all loyal to me. They are the best candidates to be refined into Dao soldiers."

    Looking at the purified Human warriors, Li Xiang had a thought.

    What were Dao soldiers? In the secr world, Dao soldiers were death warriors trained byrge families and factions. Death warriors were the strongest force that waspletely loyal to their family and their master. Even if they were asked to die, they would not hesitate at all. Inyman''s terms, they were brainwashed, and it was the kind that could not be changed.

    Dao soldiers were the death warriors of the cultivation world.

    However, Dao Soldiers had unique power and characteristics. They could form an army and cooperate with each other to unleash unimaginablebat strength.

    Dao soldiers, unlike the tens of thousands of troops in the secr world, usually formed into battle arrays with cardinal numbers. One example was the Eight Trigrams battle array. The Spiritual Qi gathered and activated magical powers. Regardless of whether the enemy was one person or a thousand people, Dao soldiers were united as one and fought as a group.

    Li Xiang had read all kinds of cultivation technique manuals, and there were many ancient books about Dao soldiers.

    Generally speaking, the Dao soldiers of many sects were usually trained from pet spirit beasts and demon beasts. Through special methods, the bodies of those beasts were engraved with arrays. The beasts were of the same origin and were even connected to each other. With the help of the array, all the power could be umted in one soldier''s body, increasing their ability out of thin air.

    However, it would be too cruel to train Human race beings as Dao soldiers. The reason why cultivation sects nurtured demons as Dao soldiers was that their bodies were strong and could withstand the unique refining process. If one''s body was weak, the damage would be very serious. Moreover, it would not be benevolent. Once word got out, the sect''s reputation would definitely be bad.

    Of course, reputation was only one aspect. The most important aspect was that it was considered sphemous. Cultivators were extremely afraid of being profane.

    In the transcendent world, it was the most basic quality to be respectful.

    However, Li Xiang had no qualms about converting the Human race-turned-Evernight puppets.

    Because they had all been brainwashed by the supreme treasure, their original memories had disappeared. It could be said that they were all nk sheets of paper. One could train the puppet soldiers however they wanted without any resistance in the soldiers'' consciousness. That resolved most of the greatest uncertainties in the refinement.

 Chapter 1054 Stellar Soldier Pool

    ?

    "Generally speaking, the Dao soldier refinement method is rted to the special cultivation techniques of many sects. Connecting with the sect''s Qi dynamics and cultivation techniques can lead to Dao soldiers better disying battle prowess. The method to refine Dao soldiers is kept secret. I didn''t get my hands on the refining method of Dao Soldiers before, but the Mythical Battlefield has it," Li Xiang thought to himself.

    He had also exchanged for quite a few Dao soldier refining methods, and there were quite a few for powerful Dao soldiers among them.

    For example, "yellow-scarved warrior", "Seven-Star Dao soldier, "Tiangang Dao Soldier", and so on.

    Those Dao soldiers were not weak. Once they were refined, they would have extremely powerfulbat strength.

    However, Li Xiang had yet to make a decision on which Dao soldier he wanted to refine.

    With a thought, Dao soldier manuals appeared in front of him.

    Li Xiang reached out and picked them up to look through them carefully. He deduced and examined the advantages and disadvantages of the Dao soldiers bit by bit before finally making a choice and exploring the true mysteries of the Dao soldiers.

    "Dao soldiers are connected by arrays and are refined ording tows. They are refined like puppets, bing a part of the cultivator. To refine a Dao soldier and grant them unique Dao properties, one has to merge Talent Origin andws as the Dominator. Dao soldiers can then be incorporated into a Fate Map. If one wants to refine a Dao soldier, one has to reach therge sess Fate Realm. Only when the Fate Map ispleted can it amodate Dao soldiers. Meanwhile, above a mythical Fate Map is the mythical grotto-heaven, which can truly amodate Dao soldiers."

    In the Dao soldier ssics he was reading, Li Xiang read a paragraph that could be found in any Dao soldier ssics.

    Those not in the divine fate realm could not refine Dao soldiers.

    Only those powerhouses in the divine grade Fate Realm could be able to gather tens of thousands of Dao soldiers.

    Most importantly, such requirements were rted to a Fate Map formation.

    What was the nature of a Fate Map? What was its characteristic? If a Dao soldier''s origin Dao ispletely different from a Fate Map''s, ipatibility would arise, and the Dao soldier would not be able to unleash the strength.

    A Fate Map determined the type of Dao soldier refined.

    That was a sentence from the ssics that pointed to the essence of a Dao soldier.

    "It seems that the key to everything is a Fate Map. My Fate Map is the Big Heavenly Star Map. It''s my own unique Fate Map. Such a Fate Map could amodate many Talent Origins, so there would definitely be many suitable Dao soldiers such as Water and Fire Dao soldiers, Yin and Yang Dao Soldiers, and Fire Crow Dao Soldiers."

    The Big Heavenly Star Map contained many Talents such as the Five Elements origin, the Yin and Yang Talent, the core Talent, and so on. When all of them were gathered together, only the Dao soldiers within the Yin and Yang Five Elements category could be refined and nurtured by the Fate Map.

    However, that was far from the true power of the Big Heavenly Star Map. A single attribute could not disy the power of the Fate Map.

    "If I want to refine a Dao soldier, it will have to be the strongest Dao soldier. A Dao soldier that is truly suitable for me and can apany me in battle, not some random soldier

    that could be easily killed."

    Li Xiang''s eyes revealed a hint of determination.

    Dao soldiers were the best when they were suitable for oneself.

    From the Dao soldier ssics, one could tell that the so-called Dao soldiers were formed by fusing one''s own cultivation techniques, Talent, Fate Map, and Dao and Laws into them. Yin and Yang Dao soldiers and Fire Crow Dao soldiers were all techniques that were evolved by some high-level experts ording to their own cultivation techniques and Fate Maps. In fact, it could be said that as long as one could be a Fate Realm powerhouse, they would have the qualifications to refine Dao soldiers.

    One was to use the Dao soldier techniques created by predecessors to refine them. That way, one couldplete the refinement without any shackles. The other was to explore on their own. As long as one understood the essence of a Dao soldier, it was not difficult to refine a Dao soldier that belonged to oneself. The most important thing was the fundamental cultivation techniques.

    Of course, if it was an ordinary Itinerant Cultivator, even if they were refining Dao soldiers, the soldiers would be inferior to those of sect cultivators because of their foundation. That was because Dao soldier formations involved arrays, various Dao, special refinement methods, and so on. Any difference in those would make a difference to the refined Dao soldier.

    Dao soldiers could refine themselves, but Li Xiang naturally did not n to refine ordinary Dao soldiers. Dao soldiers were his trump cards that followed him everywhere. If he wanted to refine them, he naturally had to refine the best Dao soldiers. Moreover, if possible, Li Xiang hoped to refine unique Dao soldiers that had his temperament.

    "My Big Heavenly Star Map contains many powers. If I can use these Talent Origins as a foundation, I might be able to create a unique Dao soldier. There are nock of Fate Maps, the foundation of the Dao soldier can beid with these enlightened Human race members. As for the rest, I need to consider them again. I need to use these Dao soldier refining methods as resources to deduce my own Dao soldier refining method."

    After much consideration, Li Xiang finally decided to refine his own unique Dao soldier.

    Moreover, Li Xiang believed that his Dao soldier would not be inferior to any Dao soldiers in history.

    After making his decision, Li Xiang began to flip through the Dao soldier ssics with a thought. He carefully examined the refining methods'' engraved array patterns and the Dao contained in them. Li Xiang absorbed the essence of them and found something that made his eyes light up.

    Unknowingly, Li Xiang had gained a deeper understanding of refining Dao soldiers.

    In his opinion, the process of refining different types of Dao soldiers was all simr. The only difference was in refinement materials. As for his own cultivation techniques and Fate Map, they could be solved separately.

    "In order to refine Dao soldiers, one must construct a Weapon Nurturing Pool in the Fate Map. To construct a Soldier Cultivation Pool, one must have a unique array formation and engrave profound nomological dao patterns."

    Building the Soldier Refining Pool was the most crucial step in refining Dao soldiers, and it was also the most fundamental.

    "As part of the Big Heavenly Star Map, the Soldier Refining Pool can be modeled after the runic structure of the Big Heavenly Star Map. The Big Heavenly Star Map can best disy the characteristics of my cultivation techniques and the true meaning of the Fate Map. Then, it would be supplemented by the Yin and Yang Five Elements and the star origin. In that case, I can probably start with constructing a Soldier Refining Pool. As long as the Soldier Refining Pool ispleted, the rest of the structure can be slowly improved and added," Li Xiang secretly deduced in his mind.

    Having opened up his sea of consciousness and achieving great mental power, Li Xiang had a natural advantage ining up with such solutions.

    Moreover, it was only a small modification to the Big Heavenly Star Map as the foundation and just a matter of inscribing an array for cultivating Dao soldiers. It waspletely ready-made and did not take much effort.

    Moreover, the Fate of Universe Stars Scripture was a unique cultivation technique derived from Li Xiang''s will. No one in the world understood the true meaning of the scripture''s Dao better than Li Xiang. Li Xiang lost track of time while deducing solutions. After an unknown period of time, the soldier cultivation pool''s ns were quietly deduced.

    "Ster Soldier Pool!" Li Xiang opened his eyes, secretly happy and expectant.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!